

 
 
 < 
 
 
 Ox^-z^A 
 
 t/ 
 
 // 

 
 - '
 
 v
 
 \
 

 
 ^PALEST! A K^ 
 
 CAKHAH ''-' ^ ~^,, 
 
 J/ f^^^-^f OS ,r : 
 
 'V', Vj M,l.-l
 
 FAMILY BIBLE, 
 
 THE 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT 
 
 OF 
 
 OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST 
 
 WITH 
 
 BY REV. JUSTIN EDWARDS, D.D. 
 
 CONTAINING THE REFERENCES AND MARGINAL READINGS OF THE POLYGLOT BIBLE. 
 
 PUBLISHED BY THE 
 AMERICAN TRACT SOCIETY, 
 
 150 NASSAU-STREET, NEW YORK, 
 28 CORNHILL, BOSTON.
 
 The object of this work is to assist readers to understand the meaning of 
 the Holy Spirit in the Bible, and to draw from it such instructions as they 
 may need. 
 
 Similar Notes and Instructions, it is hoped may be prepared and published 
 on the Old Testament. 
 
 THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT, 
 
 MATTHEW 28 
 
 MARK 16 
 
 LUKE 24 
 
 JOHN 21 
 
 THE ACTS 28 
 
 EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS ... 16 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS 16 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS 13 
 
 GALATIANS 6 
 
 EPHESIANS 6 
 
 PHILIPPIANS 4 
 
 COLOSSIANS 4 
 
 I. THESSALONIANS 5 
 
 II. THESSALONIANS . 3 
 
 JJo. Chap. 
 
 I. TIMOTHY 6 
 
 II. TIMOTHY 4 
 
 TITUS 3 
 
 PHILEMON 1 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS 13 
 
 EPISTLE OF JAMES 5 
 
 I. PETER 5 
 
 II. PETER 3 
 
 I. JOHN 5 
 
 II. JtiHN 1 
 
 III. JOHN 1 
 
 JUDE 1 
 
 REVELATION . 22 
 
 Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1951, ty 0. II. Kingsbmy. in the Clerk's office of the DLs- 
 trist Court for the Southern District of the State of New York.
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
 
 MATTHEW. 
 
 1 The genealogy of Christ from Abraham to Joseph. 
 
 18 He was conceived by the Holy Ghost, and born of 
 the Virgin Mary when she was espoused to Joseph. 
 
 19 The angel satisfieth the misdeeming thoughts of 
 Joseph, and interpreteth the names of Christ. 
 
 PpHE book of the generation" of Jesus 
 _L Christ, the son of b David, c the son of 
 Abraham. 
 
 2 Abraham" 1 begat Isaac; and 6 Isaac be- 
 gat Jacob and Jacob f begat Judas and his 
 brethren ; 
 
 3 And Judas begat 6 Phares and Zara of 
 Thamar; and Phares begat h Esrom ; and 
 Esrotn begat ' Aram ; 
 
 4 And Aram begat Aminadab ; and Amin- 
 adab begat JNaasson; and Naasson begat 
 Salmon ; k 
 
 5 And Salmon begat Booz of 'Rachab; 
 and Booz begat Obed of m Ruth ; and Obed 
 begat Jesse ; 
 
 6 And Jesse begat n David the king ; and 
 David the king begat Solomon of her that 
 had been the wife of Urias ; 
 
 7 And Solomon begat P Roboam ; and Ro- 
 boam begat Abia : and Abia begat Asa ; 
 
 8 And Asa begat Josaphat ; and Josaphat 
 begat Joram ; and Joram begat Ozias ; 
 
 9 And Ozias begat Joatham; and Joatham. 
 begat Achaz ; and Achaz begat Ezekias ; 
 
 1 And Ezekias begat 1 Manasses ; and 
 Manasses begat Amon; and Amon begat 
 Josias ; 
 
 1 1 And * Josias begat Jechonias and his 
 brethren, about the time they were carried 
 away to Babylon : 
 
 12 And after they were brought to Baby- 
 
 lon, Jechonias begat r Salathiel; and Sala- 
 thiel begat Zorobabel ; 
 
 13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud ; andAbi- 
 ud begat Eliakim ; and Eliakim begat Azor ; 
 
 14 And Azor begat Sadoc ; and Sadoc be- 
 gat Achim ; and Achim begat Eliud ; 
 
 15 And Eliud begat Eleazar ; and Elea- 
 zar begat Matthan; and Matthan begat 
 Jacob ; 
 
 16 And Jacob begat Joseph the husband 
 of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who i 
 called Christ. 
 
 17 So all the generations from Abraham 
 to David are fourteen generations ; and 
 from David until the carrying away into 
 Babylon are fourteen generations ; and 
 from the carrying away into Babylon unto 
 Christ are fourteen generations. 
 
 18 If Now the birth 1 of Jesus Christ was 
 on this wise : When as his mother Mary 
 was espoused to Joseph, t before they came 
 together, she was found with child of the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 19 Then Joseph her husband, being a just 
 man, and not willing to make her a public 
 example, was minded" to put her away 
 privily. 
 
 20 But while he thought on these things, 
 behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto 
 him in a T dream, saying, Joseph, thou son 
 of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary 
 thy wife : for that which is i conceived in 
 her is of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 21 And she shall bring forth a son, and 
 thou shalt call his name & JESUS : for he 
 shall save w his people from their sins. 
 
 I.uke 3 : 23, etc. b Psa. 132 : 1 1 ; ch. 22 : 45 ; Acts 2 : 30. c Gen. 
 22:18; Gal. 3:16. 4 Gen. 21 : 2-5. e Gen. 25:26. ( Gen. 29:35, 
 etc. e Gen. 38 : 29, 30, etc. h Gen. 46 : 12. > Ruth 4 : 19. j 1 Cliron. 
 2:10; Num. 1:7. kRuth4:20. Uos.6:25; Ruth 4:21. m Ruth 
 4 : 13. 1 Sam. 17 : 12. o 2 Sam. 12 : 24. pi Cliron. 3 : 10, etc 
 
 q 2 Kings, 20:21 ; 1 Cliron. 3 : 13. * Some read, Jotini begat Jakim, 
 and Jakim begat Jechonial. r 1 Chron. 3:17, etc. Nell. 12:1. 
 t Luke 1 : 27, etc. f Fifth year before the account called Anno 
 Domini, n Deut. 24:1. T ver. 16. $ begotten. $ i. e. Saviour. 
 w Acts 6: 31; 13:23.38. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1. Generation ; a record of the persons from 
 whom, as a man, Jesus Christ descended. Records 
 like this, and that in the third chapter of Luke, were 
 carefully kept by the Jews, and showed that Jesus 
 Christ was of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of 
 Judah, and of the family of David, according to the 
 predictions of the prophets and the promises of 
 O-od in the Old Testament ; and thus they exhibit 
 evidence that he is the true Messiah, the Saviour 
 of men. 
 
 16. Christ ; the meaning of the word Christ is, 
 Anointed. Persons who were set apart and conse- 
 crated to a public office, were, under the Old Tes- 
 tament, anointed with oil, in token of being endued 
 by the Holy Spirit to fit them for their duties. So 
 Christ having been appointed and consecrated oi 
 the Father to the office of Redeemer, is called in 
 Hebrew, the original language of the Old Testa- 
 
 ment, the Messiah ; in Greek, the original language 
 of the New Testament, the Christ ; and in English, 
 the Anointed, all meaning the same thing one set 
 apart of God to the office of Redeemer. 
 
 18. Thiswise; after this manner. Espoused to 
 Joseph; engaged to be married to him. Before; 
 before they were actually married. Of the Holy 
 Ghost; the conception of Jesus Christ was mirac- 
 uloMs, and effected by the power of God, according 
 to his declaration, Heb. 10 : 5, "A body hast thou 
 prepared me." 
 
 19. A public example ; not willing to have her 
 punished according to the law. Deut. 22 : 21. Put 
 tier away privily ; by writing a bill of divorcement, 
 according to Deut. 24 : 1. 
 
 20. Son; descendant of David. 
 
 21. Jesus; Saviour. Shall save; deliver from 
 the power, pollution, guilt, condemnation, and pun- 
 ishment of sin. 
 
 \ 
 
 .505131
 
 Wise men directed to Christ. MATTHEW II. Herod 1 s massacre of the infants. 
 
 22 Now all this was done, that it might 
 be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord 
 by the prophet, saying, 
 
 23 Behold, a virgin shall be with child, 
 and shall bring forth a son, and * they shall 
 call his name Emmanuel, which being in- 
 terpreted is, God b with us. 
 
 24 Then Joseph being raised from sleep, 
 did as the angel of the Lord had bidden 
 him, and took unto him his wife : 
 
 25 And knew her not till she had brought 
 forth her first-born c son : and he called his 
 name d JESUS. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 The wise men out of the east are directed to Christ 
 by a star. 11 They worship him, and offer their pres- 
 ents. 14 Joseph fleeth into Egypt, with Jesus and 
 his mother. 16 Herod slayeth the children : 20 him- 
 self dieth. 23 Christ is brought back again into Gali- 
 lee to Nazareth. 
 
 "TVTOW when Jesus was bornt in Bethle- 
 _LN hem of Judea in the days of Herod the 
 king, behold, there came wise men from 
 the east to Jerusalem, 
 
 2 Saying, Where is he that is born King e 
 of the Jews ? for we have seen his f star in 
 the east, and are come to worships him. 
 
 3 When Herod the king had heard these 
 things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem 
 with him. 
 
 4 And when he had gathered 11 all the 
 chief priests and scribes of the people to- 
 gether, he demanded of them where Christ 
 should be born. 
 
 5 And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of 
 Judea : for thus it is written ' by the prophet, 
 
 6 And thou Bethlehem, in the land of 
 
 Juda, art not the least among the jhe Fourth 
 princes of Juda : for out of thee ti.e a com e n^ 
 shall come a Governor, that shall itd C A^rTi 
 t rule J my people Israel. mini - 
 
 7 Then Herod, when he had privily call- 
 ed the wise men, inquired of them dili- 
 gently what time the star appeared. 
 
 8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and 
 said, Go and search diligently for the young 
 child ; and when ye have found him, bring 
 me word again, that I may come k and wor- 
 ship him also. 
 
 9 When they had heard the king, they de- 
 parted ; and lo, the star, which they saw ' in 
 the east, went before them, till it came and 
 stood over where the young child was. 
 
 1 When they saw the star, they m rejoiced 
 with exceeding great joy. 
 
 1 1 IT And when they were come into th 
 house, they saw the young child with Mary 
 his mother, and fell down, and worship 
 ped him : and when they had opened their 
 treasures, they $ presented unto him u gifts ; 
 gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. 
 
 1 2 And being warned of God in a dream 
 that they should not return to Herod, they 
 departed into their own country another 
 way. 
 
 13 And when they were departed, behold, 
 the angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph 
 in a dream, saying, Arise, and take the 
 young child and his mother, and flee into 
 Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee 
 word : for Herod P will seek the young child 
 to destroy him. 
 
 14 When he arose, he took the young 
 
 Isa. 7 : 14. * Or, AM name lhall be called, b John 1 : 14. c Er. 
 13:*. * Luke 2: -21. f Fourth year before the account called Anno 
 Domini. eZech. 9:9. f Num. 24: 17 ; Isa. 60:3. g JoUn 6 : 33. 
 
 k 2 Sam. 12 : 24. i Mic. 5: 3; John 7: 42. t Or, feed. lsa.40:ll. 
 jllev. 2:27. kProT.26:24. 1 ver. 2. " Pea. 67 : 4. % Or, offered. 
 nPBa.72:10;Is.60:6. o ell. 1 : 20. p Job 33: 15, 17. 
 
 22. Fulfilled; the birth of Jesus was in fulfil- 
 ment of a promise of God, by the prophet Isaiah, ut- 
 tered more than seven hundred years before. Isa. 
 7:14. 
 
 23. Emmanuel; a proper title for Jesus Christ, 
 because he was God as well as man, and dwelt 
 among the sons of men. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 18. Though the fulfilment of the promises of God 
 may be long delayed, in due time they will be ac- 
 complished. 
 
 Implicit faith in God's word, and patient waiting 
 for its fulfilment, are wise ; for though heaven and 
 earth Dass away, his word will not pass away. 
 
 20. Kindness, conscientiousness, and a disposi- 
 tion to do right, with a calm, attentive consideration 
 of the whole subject, in a case of difficulty, are a 
 good preparation for learning the will of God con- 
 cerning it. 
 
 22. God in the Old Testament spoke by his proph- 
 ets, and what they then uttered was the testimony 
 of God. So when they wrote what he directed 
 them, it was the testimony of God ; hence, their 
 writings are called by the Holy Ghost, " the oracles 
 of God." Rom. 3 : 2 ; 1 Pet. 4 : 2. 
 
 24. To follow the directions of God is safe, use- 
 ful, and blessed. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1. Of Judea ; to distinguish it from another 
 Bethlehem, in Galilee. Herod; this Herod was an 
 Edomite. He had been proselyted to the Jewish 
 religion, but was a very deceitful, wicked, and cruel 
 man. 
 
 2. Star in the east ; in their own country, 
 which lay east of Jerusalem. God had in some 
 way made known to them its meaning, and influ- 
 enced them to take this journey to find and pay their 
 homage to the -new-born King. 
 
 3. troubled; Herod feared a rival, and his 
 trouble caused the people to be troubled. 
 
 4. Chief priests ; the principal ministers of re- 
 ligion among the Jews at that time. Scribes; 
 writers and expounders of the divine law. 
 
 5. The prophet ; llicah 5 : 2. Matthew does not 
 quote the exact words of the prophet Micah, but the 
 sense. 
 
 9. Stood over ; this shows that it was not a com- 
 mon star, but a luminous, star-like body or appear- 
 ance, which God employed for this purpose. 
 
 11. Gifts; the choicest treasures and odors of 
 their country. 
 
 12. A dream ; before the Bible was written, 
 God sometimes made known his will to men in 
 dreams. 
 
 13. Egypt ; a country southwest of Judea.
 
 Herod dieth. 
 
 MATTHEW III. 
 
 John preachetk. 
 
 The Fourth .child and his mother by night. 
 
 y*r before , , , . . , 
 
 the common and departed into Egypt : 
 d C AnnoDd- 15 And was there until the 
 death of Herod : that it might be 
 fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by 
 the prophet, saying, "Out of Egypt have I 
 called my Son. 
 
 1 6 TT Then Herod, when he saw that he 
 was mocked of the wise men, was ex- 
 ceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew 
 all the children that were in Bethlehem, 
 and in all the coasts thereof, from two years 
 old and under, according to the time which 
 he had diligently inquired 19 of the wise men. 
 
 17 Then was fulfilled that which was 
 spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, 
 
 1 8 In Rama was there a voice heard, lam- 
 entation, and weeping, and great mourning, 
 Rachel weeping/or her children, and would 
 not be comforted, because they are not. 
 
 1 9 IT But when Herod was dead, behold, 
 an angel of the Lord appearcth in a dream 
 to Joseph in Egypt, 
 
 20 Saying, Arise, and take the young 
 child and his mother, and go into the land 
 of Israel : for they are dead d which sought 
 the young child's life. 
 
 21 And he arose, and took the young 
 child and his mother, and came into the 
 land of Israel. 
 
 22 But when he heard that Archelaus did 
 
 reign in Judea in the room of his father 
 Herod, he was afraid to go thither: not- 
 withstanding, being warned of God in a 
 dream, he turned aside into the parts "of 
 Galilee: 
 
 23 And he came and dwelt in a city call- 
 ed f Nazareth : that it might be fulfilled 
 which was spoken by the prophets, He 
 shall be called a sNazarene. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 John preacheth : his office : life, and baptism. 7 He 
 reprehendeth the Pharisees, 13 and baptizeth Christ 
 in Jordan. 
 
 TN those days came h John the Baptist, 
 _L preaching in the wilderness of Judea, 
 
 2 And saying, Repent ye : for the king- 
 dom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 3 For this is he that was spoken of by 
 the prophet Esaias,' saying, The voice of 
 one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye 
 the way of the Lord, make his paths 
 straight. 
 
 4 And the same John had his J raiment of 
 camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about 
 his loins; and his meat was locusts k and 
 wild honey. 
 
 5 Then went out to him Jerusalem, and 
 all Judea, and all the region round about 
 Jordan, 
 
 6 And were baptized of him in Jordan, 
 confessing 1 their sins. 
 
 Ho. 11 : 1. b ver. 7. c Jer. 31 : 15. Ex. 4 : 19. e ch. 3 : 13 ; T,uke 
 S.-39. f John 1:45. g Num. 6: 13; Judg. 13: 5; 1 Sam. 1 : 11 ; Amos 
 
 2:10-12; Act24:6. hl.uke3:2: John 1:6. i Isa. 40: 3. j 2 King. 
 1:8; chap. 11:8. k Lev. 11 : 22. 1 Acts 1 :5; 2: 38; 19:4, 5, 18 
 
 15. The prophet ; Hosea 11 : 1. 
 
 17. Fulfilled ; the scene in Judea was like that 
 depicted by the prophet, Jer. 31 : 15, so that his 
 words most fitly described it. 
 
 23. Nazareth ; a place very much despised. A 
 Nazareiie ; one exceedingly despised, as the proph- 
 ets foretold that Jesus Christ would be. Isa. 53 : 2, 3. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Friends of the Saviour are sometimes found 
 where we should least expect them. 
 
 8. Deception and hypocrisy are often united with 
 great cruelty, and end in misery. 
 
 13. Those who conscientiously follow the light 
 which they have, will receive, in the use of proper 
 means, all the light they need. 
 
 16. The efforts of men to prevent the fulfilment 
 of the word of God are unavailing. 
 
 18. Children as well as parents are exposed to 
 sudden and unexpected death ; therefore no present 
 duty should be put off to a future time. 
 
 23. The fulfilment of prophecy in the person of 
 Christ proves him to be the true Messiah. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1. Baptist ; the baptizer, a title given to John 
 because he baptized. Wilderness; a rough and 
 thinly settled part of the country. 
 
 2. Repent; repentance is a change of mind with 
 regard to sin, especially as committed against God, 
 which leads a person to hate and forsake it. 
 
 Kingdom of heaven ; the Messiah's reign as 
 predicted by the prophets, or the sway of Christ's 
 
 fospel and dispensation over the hearts, lives, and 
 estinies of men, both in this world and in the next. 
 This kingdom is spoken of in the scriptures vari- 
 
 ously, in reference to its several aspects : first, in 
 this world, as affecting the individual disciple in 
 whose heart it is set up, as affecting the churches 
 whom it gathers, and as influencing human society 
 generally, even when not brought into the Christian 
 church ; and next, as extending from this world, 
 through the judgment-day, when it will be univer- 
 sally acknowledged, into the heavenly, world where 
 it will reach its crowning glory. John the Baptist 
 was its herald. Christ, after his resurrection and 
 just before his ascension, declared his induction 
 into it. Matt. 28 : 18. The millennium and the 
 judgment are stages in its continuous progress ; 
 and the consummation of the mediatorial kingdom 
 is described, 1 Cor. 15 : 24, 28. Some texts in which 
 the phrase is used, refer mainly to one stage, and 
 others to another, of its onward course. 
 
 3. Of the Lord; in the original it is, "Prepare 
 ye the way of Jehovah." Isa. 40 : 3. Christ was 
 coming ; " Make straight in the desert a highway 
 for our God." Whenever the word LORD in the 
 Old Testament is printed in capitals in our common 
 English Bible, it is JKHOVAH in the original He- 
 brew ; and the application by the Holy Spirit of 
 what is said of Jehovah in the Old Testament to 
 Jesus Christ in the New, is evidence that he is 
 God. Mai. 3:1; John 1 : 1. 
 
 5. All Judea; people from all parts of the coun- 
 try. 
 
 6. Confessing their sins ; the baptism of John 
 was adapted to impress the minds of the people 
 with a conviction of their pollution by sin, and ot 
 the necessity, through repentance, of spiritual cleans- 
 ing by the Holy Ghost, in order to a right reception 
 of the coming Saviour. 
 
 5
 
 Christ is baptized in Jordan. MATTHEW IV. Christ is tempted of the devil 
 
 7 1[ But when he saw many of the Phar- 
 isees and Sadducees come to his baptism, 
 he said unto them, generation "of vipers, 
 who hath warned you to b flee from the 
 wrath to come ? 
 
 8 Bring forth therefore fruits *meet for 
 repentance : 
 
 9 And think not to say within yourselves, 
 We have Abraham to our father : for I say 
 unto you, that God is able of these stones 
 to raise up children unto Abraham. 
 
 10 And now also the axe is laid unto the 
 root of the trees : therefore every tree which 
 bringeth not forth good fruit c is hewn down, 
 and cast into the fire. 
 
 Ill indeed baptize you with d water unto 
 repentance : but he that cometh after me 
 is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not 
 worthy to bear : he shall baptize you* with 
 the Holy Ghost, and with fire : 
 
 1 2 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will 
 thoroughly purge f his floor, and gather his 
 wheat into the garner but he will burn 
 up the chaffs with unquenchable fire. 
 
 13 ^[Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to 
 Jordan unto John, to be baptized 11 of him. 
 
 14 But John forbade him, saying, I have 
 need to be baptized of thee, and comest 
 thou to me ? 
 
 15 And Jesus answering said unto him, 
 
 Suffer it to be so now : for thus it A. D. 27. 
 becometh us to fulfil all righteousness. 
 Then he suffered him. 
 
 16 And Jesus, when he was baptized, 
 went up straightway out of the water : 
 and lo, the heavens were opened unto him, 
 and he saw the Spirit of God' descending 
 like a dove, and lighting upon him : 
 
 1 7 And lo a voice from heaven, saying, 
 This is my beloved J Son, in whom I am 
 well pleased. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Christ fasteth, and is tempted. 11 The angels minis- 
 ter unto him. 13 He dwelleth in Capernaum, 17 be- 
 
 finneth to preach, 18 calleth Peter, and Andrew, 21 
 ames, and John, 23 and healeth all the diseased. 
 
 N was Jesus led up of k the Spirit 
 _ into the wilderness to be ' tempted of the 
 devil. 
 
 2 And when he had fasted forty days 
 and forty nights, he was afterwards a 
 hungered. 
 
 3 And when the tempter came to him, he 
 said, If thou be the Son of God, command 
 that these stones be made bread. 
 
 4 But he answered and said, It is written, 
 m Man shall not live by bread alone, but by 
 every word that proceedeth out of the 
 mouth of God. 
 
 5 Then the devil taketh him up into the 
 
 I8a.69:6;chap. 12:34; 23: 33; Lnke3:7. b Jer. 51 : 6 ; Rom. 
 1:18. * Or, antwerable to amendment of life, c John 15:6. 
 d Luke 3:16; Acts 19:4. e Acts 1:5. f Mai 3:2,3. 5 1'sa. 
 1:4; Mal.4:l; Mark9:44. b Mark 1 : 9; LukeS: 21. ilsa.ll:2; 
 
 42:1; 61:1; John 3:34. j Pan. 2: 7; Luke 9:3S; Eph. 1:6; 2 
 Peter,l:17. k 1 Kings, 18: 12; Ezek. 11 : 1,24; Acts 8: 39. 1 Mark 
 1 : 12 ; Luke 4:2; Heb. 2:18. m Deut. 8 : 3. 
 
 7. Pharisees ; a sect among the Jews who were 
 very strict in their outward forms of religion, but 
 were inwardly corrupt, proud, and hypocritical. 
 Sadducees ; they denied a resurrection and the 
 existence of angels and spirits ; and generally were 
 skeptical, and loose in their habits. Vipers ; men 
 who were malignant and bitter in their opposition 
 to the character and will of Christ. 
 
 8. Fruits ; show the reality of your repentance 
 by forsaking your sins and obeying the commands 
 of God. 
 
 9. Think not ; depend not on the piety of your 
 ancestors, but become pious yourselves. 
 
 10. Ileu'n down ; those who continue to neglect 
 known duty will be destroyed. 
 
 11. He; Jesus Christ. Not worthy; though 
 among alt who were born of women none were 
 greater in condition and honor than John, Matt. 
 11 : 11, yet so much greater was Jesus Christ, even 
 in his deepest humiliation, that John was not worthy 
 to untie, or carry his shoe. Holy Ghost ; by his 
 Spirit he will purify all who believe in him, as gold 
 is purified by the fire. 
 
 12. Wheat ; the good. Chaff; the bad. ' 
 
 14. Need ; John, being a sinner, needed that spir- 
 itual renovation the necessity and practicability of 
 which were taught by baptism ; but Jesus Christ, 
 being perfectly holy, did not need it. John there- 
 fore did not know why he should come to him to 
 be baptized. But Christ showed him, that under 
 the circumstances in which they were placed it 
 was proper. Then John baptized him. 
 
 16. Lighting upon him, ; in token of his being 
 endowed with the Holy Spirit for his work. 
 
 17. A roice\ the voice of God the Father, ac- 
 knowledging Christ as his beloved Son, and ex- 
 
 6 
 
 pressing his approbation of his character, office, 
 and work. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Men must hate and forsake their sins in order 
 to be prepared for the kingdom of God. Prov. 28 : 13. 
 
 8. In order that repentance may be shown to be 
 sincere, it must produce good works. 
 
 9. Piety is not hereditary, and none can safely 
 depend on the goodness of others ; but in order to 
 be saved, each one must become pious himself. 
 
 11. The greatest and most honorable among men 
 are so much less honorable than the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, that they are not worthy to perform for him 
 the most lowly service. 
 
 12. He will make an endless separation between 
 the righteous and the wicked. Matt. 23 : 46. A 
 knowledge of this should lead all to break off their 
 sins by righteousness, and their iniquities by turn- 
 ing unto the Lord. 
 
 16, 17. At the opening of the Saviour's ministry 
 we have a manifestation of the Trinity : the Father, 
 the Son, and the Holy Ghost, all cooperating in 
 the great work of man's salvation. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1. The Spirit; the Holy Spirit. Tempted; 
 tried, in order to show his perfection ; and also the 
 way to resist temptation, to baffle the tempter, and 
 to overcome when tempted. 
 
 3. Tempter; Satan, the adversary of God and 
 man, who solicits to evil, and suggests motives to 
 induce men to commit it. 
 
 4. It is written ; Deut. 8 : 3. Every word ; 
 every appointment of God for this purpose. Mat- 
 thew does not here quote the exact words, but the 
 sense.
 
 Calleth Peter, Andrew, 
 
 MATTHEW IV. 
 
 James, and John. 
 
 A.D. 27. holy a city, and setteth him on a 
 pinnacle of the temple, 
 
 6 And saith unto him, If thou be the Son 
 of God, cast thyself down : for it is written, 
 He b shall give his angels charge concern- 
 ing thee : and in their hands they shall 
 bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash 
 thy foot against a stone. 
 
 7 Jesus said unto him, It is written again, 
 Thou c shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 
 
 8 Again, the devil taketh him up into 
 an exceeding high mountain, and showeth 
 him all the kingdoms of the world, and the 
 glory of them ; 
 
 9 And saith unto him, All these things 
 will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down 
 and worship me. 
 
 10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee 
 hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou d shalt 
 worship the Lord thy God, and him only 
 shalt thou serve. 
 
 1 1 Then the devil leaveth him, and be- 
 hold, angels e came and ministered unto him. 
 
 12 TfNow when Jesus had heard that 
 John was *cast into prison, he departed into 
 Galilee ; 
 
 13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and 
 dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the 
 sea-coast, in the borders of Zabulon and 
 Nephthalim : 
 
 14 That it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken by Esaias f the prophet, saying, 
 
 15 The land of Zabulon, and the land of 
 Nephthalim, by the way of the sea, beyond 
 Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles ; 
 
 1 6 The people which sat in e darkness saw 
 
 great light ; and to them which sat in the re- 
 gion and shadow of death light is sprung up. 
 
 17 ^[From that time Jesus began to 
 preach, and to say, Repent : h for the king- 
 dom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 18 T[And Jesus, walking by the sea of 
 Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon' called 
 Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a 
 net into the sea : for- they were fishers. 
 
 19 And he saith unto them, Follow me, 
 and I will make you J fishers of men. 
 
 20 And they straightway left k their nets, 
 and followed him. 
 
 21 And going on from thence, he saw 
 other two ' brethren, James the son of Zebe- 
 dee, and John his brother, in a ship with 
 Zebedee their father, mending their nets; 
 and he called them. 
 
 22 And they immediately left the ship 
 and their father, and followed him. 
 
 23 T| And Jesus went about all Galilee, 
 teaching m in their synagogues, and preach- 
 ing the gospel n of the kingdom, and healing 
 all manner of sickness and all manner of 
 disease" among the people. 
 
 24 And his fame went throughout all 
 Syria : and they brought unto him all sick 
 people that were taken with divers diseases 
 and torments, and those which were pos- 
 sessed with devils, and those which were 
 lunatic, and those that had the palsy ; and 
 he healed them. 
 
 25 And there followed him great multi- 
 tudes P of people from Galilee, and from 
 Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from 
 Judea, and/rom- beyond Jordan. 
 
 a Neh. 11:1; chap. 27:53. b Psa. 91 : 11, 1C. c Deut.6:16. 
 f Isa. 9:1,2.' g Isa. 42:6, 7; Luke 2:32. k chap. 3:2; 10:7. 
 
 i John 1:42. i Luke 5: 10; 1 Cor. 9: 20-22 ; 2 Cor. 12 : 16. k Mark 
 24 : 14 ; Slark 1 : 14. o Psa. 103 : 3 ; chap. 8 : 16, 17. P Luke 6 : 17, 19! 
 
 6. It is written ; Psa. 91 : 11, 12. The phrase 
 " in all thy ways," which is in the text quoted, 
 meaning in the path of duty, Satan omitted; as if 
 (rod would preserve a person from harm when out 
 of the path of duty. This w; 
 of scripture. 
 
 vas a gross perversion 
 
 were permitted to have special influence over some 
 men ; and this gave Jesus Christ opportunity to 
 show his controlling power over them, and his 
 mercy in expelling them. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 7. It is written; Deut. 6:16. Tempt; try 
 his power, truth, and faithfulness, in opposition to 
 his revealed will. 
 
 10. It is written ; Deut. 6 : 13. 
 
 12. Cast into prison ; Luke 3 : 20. Galilee; 
 the northern part of Palestine. 
 
 13. Capernaum ; a town on the north-west shore 
 of the sea of Galilee. 
 
 14. Fulfilled ; Isaiah 9 : 1, 2. Esaias in Greek 
 is the same as Isaiah in Hebrew. 
 
 15. Galilee of the Gentiles ; that part of Gal- 
 ilee in which people lived who were not Jews. 
 
 16. Great light ; the light of the gospel. 
 
 18. Sea of Galilee ; called also the sea of Tibe- 
 rias and the lake of Gennesareth ; about fifteen 
 miles long and from six to nine miles wide : through 
 it ran the Jordan. 
 
 19. Fishers of men ; the means of taking them 
 out of the kingdom of Satan, and bringing them 
 into the kingdom of Christ. 
 
 23. Synagogues; places of public worship. 
 
 24. Syria ; a country north and east of Pales- 
 tine. Possessed with devils ; devils at that time 
 
 1. God often leads his servants into great trials 
 eparatory 
 ous duties. 
 
 . 
 preparatory to the discharge of g 
 
 s nto gr 
 reat and 
 
 moment- 
 
 6. Those who wrongly quote the Bible, and thus 
 pervert its meaning, imitate the devil. 
 
 11. If we steadfastly resist his temptations by 
 refusing to comply with them, and follow the direc- 
 tions of scripture, the tempter will flee from us, 
 James 4 : 7, and we shall secure the assistance of 
 good angels, who are sent forth to minister to them 
 who are heirs of salvation. Heb. 1 : 14. 
 
 16. Men who are without the gospel are in great 
 darkness, but the reception of it will give them 
 great light. 
 
 18. Those who are diligent in appropriate business 
 are preparing for increased usefulness. From them 
 Christ often selects his ministers ; and he can so in- 
 fluence them, that they will forsake all and follow 
 him. 
 
 23. No diseases of body or soul are so compli- 
 cated or stubborn that Jesus cannot heal them. All 
 the diseased should therefore apply to him, that of 
 his fulness they may receive according to their 
 wants. 
 
 7
 
 Christ's sermon on the mount. 
 
 MATTHEW V. 
 
 Christ's sermon on the mount. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 I Christ beginneth his sermon on the mount : 3 declar- 
 ing who are blessed, 13 who are the salt of the earth, 
 14 the light of the world, the city on an hill, 15 the 
 candle : 17 that he came to fulfil the law. 21 What 
 it is to kill, 27 to commit adultery, 33 to swear : 38 ex- 
 horteth to suffer wrong, 44 to love even our enemies, 
 48 and to labor after perfectness. 
 
 AND seeing the multitudes, he went up 
 into a mountain : and when he was 
 set, his disciples came unto him : 
 
 2 And he opened his mouth, and taught 
 them, saying, 
 
 3 Blessed are the poor b in spirit: for 
 theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 4 Blessed are they that d mourn : for they 
 shall be e comforted. 
 
 5 Blessed are the meek ; for they r shall 
 inherit the earth. 
 
 6 Blessed are they which do hunger and 
 thirst after righteousness : for & they shall 
 be filled. 
 
 7 Blessed are the merciful : for h they 
 shall obtain mercy. 
 
 8 Blessed are the pure in ' heart : for they 
 shall see God. 
 
 9 Blessed are the J peacemakers : for they 
 shall be called the children of God. 
 
 10 Blessed are they which are persecuted 
 for righteousness' k sake : for theirs is the 
 kingdom of heaven. 
 
 1 1 Blessed are ye, when men shall revile 
 you, and persecute you, and shall say all 
 
 manner of evil against you * false- A.-D.SI. 
 ly, for my sake. 
 
 12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for 
 great is your reward ' in heaven : for so 
 persecuted they the prophets which were 
 before you. 
 
 13 T[ Ye are the salt of the earth : but it" 
 the salt have lost his savor, wherewith 
 shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good 
 for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be 
 trodden under foot of men. 
 
 14 Ye are the light" of the world. A city 
 that is set on a hill cannot be hid. 
 
 15 Neither do men light a candle, and 
 put it under a t bushel, but on a candle- 
 stick ; and it giveth light unto all that are 
 in the house. 
 
 16 Let your light so shine before men. 
 that they may see your good works, and 
 glorify your Father which is in heaven. 
 
 17 1[ Think not that I am come to de- 
 stroy P the law, or * the prophets : I am not 
 come to destroy, r but to fulfil. 
 
 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven 
 and earth pass, one jot or one tittle 8 shall 
 in no wise pass from the law, till all be 
 fulfilled. 
 
 1 9 Whosoever therefore shall break one of 
 these least commandments, and shall teach 
 men so, he shall be called the least in the 
 kingdom of heaven : but whosoever shall do 
 
 Luke 6 : 20, etc. b Isa. 67 : 15 ; 66 : 2. c Jas.2:5. d Isa.61.-3; 
 Eiek.7:16. John 16:20; 3 Cor. 1 : 7. f Psa. 37:11. 6 Psa. 146:19; 
 Isa. 65: 13. h Psa. 41 : 1. 2. i Psa. 24 : 3, 4 ; Heb. 12 : 14 ; 1 John, 
 3:2,3. j Psa. 34: 14. k 1 Peter, 3 : 13, 14. * Lying. 12 Cor. 4: 17. 
 
 m Mark 9: 60. n Phil. 2 : 15. f The word, in the original, nignifieth 
 
 2:12. p chap. 3:15. q Isa. 42. -21. r Psa. 40 : 6-8. Luk 
 16:17. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 3. Poor in spirit ; those who feel their need of 
 spiritual blessings, and look to Jesus Christ to grant 
 them. Isa. 66 : 2. Kingdom of heaven; the 
 blessings of Messiah's reign in this world and the 
 next. Matt. 3 : 2. 
 
 4. They that mourn ; over their spiritual wants, 
 and over sin as the guilty cause of them ; who long 
 for spiritual blessings, and come to Jesus Christ for 
 them, according to his directions. Rev. 3 : 18. 
 
 5. The meek ; those who are gentle and forgiv- 
 ing, submissive and teachable, patient under inju- 
 ries, disposed not to render evil for evil, but to over- 
 come evil with good. Inherit the earth ; receive 
 and enjoy the blessings they need. 
 
 6. Hunger and thirst after righteousness; 
 ardently desire to be and do right, because it is 
 right; trusting, not in their own righteousness, but 
 in the righteousness of Christ, which by the apos- 
 tle is called the righteousness of God by faith of 
 Jesus Christ which is unto all and upon all them 
 that believe. Rom. 3:22. Be filled; receive what 
 they desire, and be satisfied. Psa. 17 : 15. 
 
 7. The merciful ; those who feel for the suffer- 
 ings of others, and are disposed to relieve them. 
 Mercy; the relief which they need. 
 
 8. Pure in heart ; freed from the dominion and 
 pollution of sin. See God ; have right views of 
 him, and enjoy his presence. 
 
 9. Peacemakers ; those who desire and seek to 
 have all men at peace with G-od, with their own 
 consciences, and with one another. Children of 
 God ; those who imitate him, and whom he will 
 make heirs according to his promise. Rom. 8 : 17. 
 
 10. Righteousness 1 sake ; on account of their 
 being and doing right. 
 
 11. Falsely ; when the evil which is said of yo_ 
 is false. For my sake ; on account of your at- 
 tachment and likeness to me. 
 
 12. Reward in heaven; the blessings which 
 will there be bestowed upon you. So persecut- 
 ed ; Heb. 11 : 35-38. 
 
 13. Salt of the earth ; means of its preserva- 
 tion, by your holy doctrine, prayers, and example. 
 Lost his savor; become worthless. The salt in 
 that country was mixed with earthy substances, 
 which remained after it had lost its saltness, and 
 were thrown like gravel upon the walks, and trod- 
 den down. 
 
 14. Light; that which shows things as they 
 are, and gives to men right views of them. 
 
 16. Shine ; let the goodness of your principles 
 be seen in your conduct, that men may be lea to 
 honor G-od the author of all good. 
 
 17. Destroy the law ; set aside either the prin- 
 ciples or the moral precepts of the Old Testa- 
 ment. To fulfil ; rightly to explain the nature 
 and perfectly to obey the precepts of the moral 
 law, bear the curse which was prefigured in the 
 ceremonial law, and thus fulfil the predictions of 
 the prophets concerning the Messiah. 
 
 18. Not one jot ; no part of the moral law or 
 of the obligations to obey it shall be done away : 
 nor shall any part of the ceremonial law, till its 
 end is accomplished. 
 
 19. Least commandments ; the least disobedi- 
 ence to any command of God is highly offensive to 
 him, while obedience in all things is his delight
 
 Christ's sermon on the mount. 
 
 MATTHEW V. 
 
 Christ's sermon on the mount. 
 
 A.D. 31. and teach them, the same shall be 
 called great* in the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 20 For I say unto you, That except your 
 righteousness shall exceed b lhc righteous- 
 ness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall 
 in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 21 If Ye have heard that it was said *by 
 them of old time, c Thou shalt not kill ; 
 and whosoever shall kill, shall be in danger 
 of the judgment : 
 
 22 But 1 say unto you, That whosoever 
 is angry with his brother without a d cause 
 shall be in danger of the judgment : and 
 whosoever shall say to his brother, t Raca, 
 shall be in danger of the council : but who- 
 soever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in 
 danger of hell-fire. 
 
 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift 6 to 
 the altar, and there rememberest that thy 
 brother hath aught against thee, 
 
 24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, 
 and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy 
 brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 
 
 25 Agree with thine adversary quickly, 
 while thou art in the way with him ; lest 
 at any time the adversary deliver f thee to 
 the judge, and the judge deliver thee to 
 the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 
 
 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt 
 by no means come out thence, till thou 
 hast paid the uttermost farthing. 
 
 27 Tf Ye have heard that it was said by 
 them of old time, Thou shalt not commit 
 adultery : 
 
 28 But I say unto you, That whosoever 
 looketU* on a woman to lust after her, hath 
 committed adultery with her already in his 
 heart. 
 
 29 And if thy right eye * offend thee, pluck 
 it out, and cast it from thee : for it is prof- 
 
 itable for thee that one of thy members 
 should perish, and not that thy whole body 
 should be cast into h hell. 
 
 30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut 
 it off, and cast it from thee : for it is prof- 
 itable for thee that one of thy members 
 should perish, and not that thy whole body 
 should be cast into hell. 
 
 31 It hath been said, Whosoever shall 
 put away his wife, let him give her a 
 writing of ' divorcement : 
 
 32 But I say unto you, That whosoever 
 shall put away his J wife, saving for the 
 cause of fornication, causeth her to commit 
 adultery : and whosoever shall marry her 
 that is divorced committeth adultery. 
 
 33 H" Again, ye have heard that it hath 
 been said by them of old time, Thou shalt 
 not forswear k thyself, but shalt perform 
 unto the Lord thine oaths : 
 
 34 But I say unto you, Swear not at ' all : 
 neither by heaven ; for it is God's throne : 
 
 35 Nor by the earth; for it is his foot- 
 stool : neither by Jerusalem ; for it is m the 
 city of the great King. 
 
 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, 
 because thou canst not make one hair white 
 or black. 
 
 37 But let your communication be, Yea, 
 yea ; Nay, nay : for whatsoever is more 
 than these cometh of "evil. 
 
 38 TI Ye have heard that it hath been 
 said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a 
 tooth : 
 
 39 But I say unto you, P That ye resist not 
 evil : but whosoever shall smite ithee on 
 thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 
 
 40 And if any man will sue thee at the 
 law, and take away thy coat, let him have 
 thy cloak also. 
 
 1 Sam. 2:30. b chap. 23:23-28; Pliil. 3:9. * Or, to them. 
 Ex. 20: 13; Deut. 5: 17. d 1 John, 3: 15. f ' . t'am fellow. 
 2 Sam. 6:20. e Dent. 16: 16, 17. f Prov. 25:8; Luke 12: 68, 59. 
 ( Job 31 : 1 ; Prov. 6 : 25. J Or, do cause thee to offend, h Rom. 
 
 8 : 13 ; 1 Cor. 9 : 27. i Deut. 24 : 1 ; Jer. 3:1; Mark 10 : 2-9. j chap. 
 19:9; 1 Cor. 7 : 10, 11. k Lev. 19:12; Num. 30 : 2 ; Deut. 23 : 23. 
 Ichap. 23:16-22; Jas. 5:12. m Rev. 21 : 2, 10. njaa. 5:12. o Ex. 
 21:24. p Prov. 20:22; 24:29; Rom. 12:17-19. qlsa.50:6. 
 
 20. Scribes and Pharisees ; their righteousness 
 was selfish, and consisted in externals: while the 
 righteousness which God requires is internal as 
 well as external, and consists in conformity of heart 
 and life to his revealed will. 
 
 22. Angry ; God looks at the heart. Raca; 
 blockhead, or stupid fellow. Fool; vile wretch. 
 Judgment council; courts of justice among 
 the Jews. 
 
 23. Gift; religious offering. Altar; place 
 where the offering was made. Aught ; any cause 
 of complaint. 
 
 25. Adversary; one who has just claims upon you. 
 
 28. In his heart ; the laws of God extend to 
 the thoughts ; and men may violate them in their 
 hearts without manifesting their feelings in out- 
 ward conduct. 
 
 29. Offend thee ; cause thee to sin. Profitable 
 for thee ; it is better to put away the causes of sin 
 than to suffer its consequences. 
 
 31. Writing of divorcement; certificate 
 that their marriage relation was dissolved. 
 
 32. Causeth her; exnoseth her to commit aduhery. 
 
 33. Forswear thyself ; commit perjury, or swear 
 to that which is false. Perform unto the Lord ; 
 the Pharisees taught that religious oaths to the 
 Lord were binding and should be fulfilled, while 
 they were less scrupulous about oaths by created 
 things and in common conversation. But our Lord 
 taught, that oaths of the latter kind proceed from 
 evil, and should never be taken. 
 
 37. Communication ; conversation and dis- 
 course. Yea nay ; simple declarations, without 
 profaneness of any kind. 
 
 39. Resist not; be not revengeful, but forgiving. 
 
 40. Coat cloak ; the coat among the Jews was 
 an inner garment, called a tunic, extending from 
 the neck to the knee. Over this was a cloak or 
 mantle, which was a large, loose garment, and 
 when they travelled was girt tight round the body 
 with a girdle. Hence, " to gird up one's loins " im- 
 plied readiness for labor or a journey. The girdle 
 or sash answered also the purpose of a purse for 
 money. Let him have thy cloak ; suffer losses, 
 so far as duty will permit, rather than contend 
 about them. 
 
 9
 
 Of alms-giving, prayer, etc. 
 
 MATTHEW VI. 
 
 Against worldly care, etc. 
 
 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to 
 go a mile, go with him twain. 
 
 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from 
 him that would borrow of thee, turn not 
 thou away. 
 
 43 1[ Ye have heard that it hath been 
 said. b Thou shalt love thy neighbor, and 
 hate thine enemy : 
 
 44 But I say unto you, Love c your enemies, 
 bless them that curse you, do good to them 
 that hate you, and pray d for them which de- 
 spitefully use you, and persecute you : 
 
 45 That ye may be the children of your Fa- 
 ther which is in heaven : for he maketh his 
 sun to rise e on the evil and on the good, and 
 sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 
 
 46 For if ye love them which love you, 
 what reward have ye? do not even the 
 publicans the same ? 
 
 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, 
 what do ye more than others ? do not even 
 the publicans so ? 
 
 48 Be ye therefore 'perfect, even as your 
 Father which is in heaven is perfect. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 Christ continueth his sermon on the mount, speaking 
 of alms, 5 prayer, 14 forgiving our brethren, 16 fast- 
 ing, 19 where our treasure is to be laid up, 24 of serv- 
 ing God, and mammon : 25 exhorteth not to be careful 
 for worldly things : 33 but to seek God's kingdom. 
 
 rpAKE heed that ye do not your *alms 
 JL before men, to be seen of them : other- 
 
 wise ye have no reward t of your A. D. 31. 
 Father which is in heaven. 
 
 2 Therefore, when thou doest thine alms, 
 t do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the 
 hypocrites do, in the synagogues and in the 
 streets, that they may have glory of men. 
 Verily I say unto you, They have their 
 reward. 
 
 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy 
 left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 
 
 4 That thine alms maybe in secret: and 
 thy Father which seeth in secret, himself 
 shall rewards thee openly. 
 
 5 If And when thou prayest, thou shalt 
 not be as the hypocrites are : for they love 
 to pray standing in the synagogues and in 
 the corners of the streets, that they maybe 
 seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They 
 have their h reward. 
 
 6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into 
 thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy 
 door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; 
 and thy Father which seeth in ' secret, shall 
 reward thee openly. 
 
 7 But when ye pray, use not vain J repe- 
 titions, as the heathen do : for they think 
 that they shall be heard for k their much 
 speaking. 
 
 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them : for 
 your Father knoweth 1 what things ye have 
 need of, before ye ask him. 
 
 9 After this manner therefore pray ye : 
 
 Deut. 15:7, 11. b Dent. 23:6. e Rom. 12:14,20. d Luke 
 13 : 34 ; Act* 7 : 60. e Job 25: 3. f Gen. 17: 1 ; Deut 18: 13; Luke 
 6:86, 40; Col. 1:28. * Or, righttoutnttt. Psa. 112 : 9. fOr,riA. 
 
 t Or, caiae not a trumpet to (.<; tounded. f Luke 8: 17; 14:14. 
 h Prov. 16 : 5 ; Jas. 4 : 6. i Pa. 34 : 15 ; Isa. 65 : 24. j EccL 5 : 2. 
 k 1 Kings, 18 : 26, etc. 1 Luke 12 : 30 ; John 16 : 23-27. 
 
 41. Compel; when called upon by rightful au- 
 thority to travel or do public service, be ready to go 
 farther or do even more than is required, rather than 
 resist the government. 
 
 42. Give turn not away ; when the person 
 who asks or would borrow is needy, accommodate 
 him, if consistently with duty you can do it. 
 
 44. Love your enemies ; not their character or 
 their conduct, but their souls. Pray for them and 
 seek their good. 
 
 46. If ye love them; them only. Publicans; 
 tax-gatherers, who were considered as very wicked, 
 and were often cruel and oppressive. 
 
 47. Salute ; express kindness. 
 
 48. As your Father ; imitate him in all his 
 imitable perfections. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. True happiness does not consist in external 
 condition, but in the state of the mind. 
 
 5. The sinful and lost condition of men need not 
 hinder them from being truly and for ever blessed. 
 
 7. (rod requires us to exercise the compassion 
 towards others which we need to have exercised 
 towards us. 
 
 10. Great opposition to men is no certain evi- 
 dence that they are wrong. 
 
 16. Consistent Christian example is a means of 
 leading men to honor God, and of greatly promoting 
 their highest good. 
 
 17. Christ came not to make void the moral law 
 as a rule of action, but to establish it, and give it 
 practical efficacy over the hearts and lives of men, 
 by leading them to love and obey it. 
 
 10 
 
 22. A disposition rightly to treat men is essential 
 to acceptance with God. 
 
 25. Opportunity to perform present duty should 
 not be neglected, lest it be for ever lost. 
 
 29. The avoidance of sin by self-denial, and, if 
 need be, by great sacrifices, will in the end be great 
 gain. 
 
 34. The practice of swearing in common conver- 
 sation, or of swearing to a falsehood, shows great 
 wickedness of heart. 
 
 39. The forgiveness of injuries, and not the 
 avenging of them, is an exhibition of true greatness 
 and goodness. 
 
 44. Love to enemies, and a disposition to do 
 them the greatest good which duty will permit, 
 likens men to God. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1. To be seen of them ; to gain their applause. 
 
 2. Alms; assistance to the needy. Sound a 
 trumpet; make public proclamation. Verily; 
 truly. Reward ; the applauses of men. 
 
 3. Thy left hand ; let your good deeds be done 
 without ostentation, and without seeking human 
 praise. 
 
 6. Prayest ; as an individual. Closet; a pri- 
 vate room or retired place. 
 
 7. Vain repetitions; words without meaning, 
 or often repeated without corresponding thoughts 
 and feelings. Heathen; persons not enlightened 
 as to the character and will of God. Much speak- 
 ing ; many words, or words often and thoughtlessly 
 repeated. 1 Kings, 18 : 26. 
 
 9. After this manner ; this model, as to spirit.
 
 Of prayer and fasting 
 
 MATTHEW VI. 
 
 Against worldly care, etc. 
 
 A.D.31 Our a Father b which art in 'heav- 
 en, Hallowed be d thy name. 
 
 10 Thy kingdom e come. Thy will be 
 dbne in earth, f as it is in heaven. 
 
 11 Give us this day our & daily bread. 
 
 12 And forgive us our h debts, as we for- 
 give our debtors. 
 
 13 And lead us not into 'temptation, but 
 deliver us J from evil : For thine k is the king- 
 dom, and the power, and the glory, for 
 ever. Amen. 
 
 14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, 
 your heavenly Father will also forgive you : 
 
 15 But if ye forgive not men their tres- 
 passes, neither will your Father forgive 
 your 'trespasses. 
 
 1 6 If Moreover when ye fast, be not, as 
 the hypocrites, of a sad countenance : for 
 they disfigure their faces, that they may 
 appear unto men m to fast. Verily I say 
 unto you, They have their reward. 
 
 17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint 
 thy head, and wash thy face ; 
 
 18 That thou appear not unto men to 
 fast, but unto thy Father which is in se- 
 cret : and thy Father, which seeth in secret, 
 shall reward thee openly. 
 
 19 *f Lay not up for yourselves treasures 
 upon n earth, where moth and rust doth cor- 
 rupt, and where thieves break through and 
 steal : 
 
 20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in 
 heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth 
 corrupt, and where thieves do not break 
 through nor steal : 
 
 21 For where your treasure is, there will 
 your heart be also. 
 
 22 The light of the body is the P eye : if 
 therefore thine eye be single, thy whole 
 body shall be full of light. 
 
 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole 
 body shall be full of darkness. If there- 
 fore the light that is in thee be darkness, 
 how great is that darkness ! 
 
 24 ^f No man can serve two masters : for 
 either he will hate the one, and love the 
 other ; or else he will hold to the one, and 
 despise the other. Ye cannot r serve God 
 and mammon. 
 
 25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no 
 thought* for your life, what ye shall eat, or 
 what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, 
 what ye shall put on. Is not the life more 
 than meat, and the body than raiment ? 
 
 26 Behold the fowls of the air : for they 
 sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather 
 into barns; yet your heavenly * Father 
 feedeth them. Are ye not much better 
 than they? 
 
 27 Which of you by taking thought can 
 add one cubit unto his stature ? 
 
 28 And why take ye thought for raiment ? 
 Consider the lilies of the field, how they 
 grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : 
 
 29 And yet I say unto you, that even 
 Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed 
 like one of these. 
 
 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass 
 of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow 
 is cast into the oven, shall he not much 
 more clothe you, ye of little faith ? 
 
 31 Therefore take no "thought, saying, 
 What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? 
 or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ? 
 
 32 (For after all these things do the Gen- 
 tiles seek :) for your heavenly Father know- 
 eth that ye have need of all these things. 
 
 33 But seek ye first v the kingdom of God, 
 and his righteousness, and all these things 
 shall be added" unto you. 
 
 i Luke 11 : 2, etc. b Rom. SMS. c Psa. 115: 3. d Psa. Ill : fl ; 
 139: 20. chap. 16:28; Rev. 11 : 15. f Psa. 103:20,21. g Prov. 
 30:8; Isa. 33:16. k chap. 18:21-35; Luke 7:40-48. i chap. 
 2i; : 41; Luke 22 : 40, 46. j John 17:15. k Rev. B : 12, 13. 1 Epti. 
 4:31; Jas. 2:13. m lea. 58 : 3, 5. n Prov. 23: 4; Luke 18: 24, 25; 
 
 Heb. 13:5. o Isa. 33:6; Luke 12:ai, 34; 1 Tim. 6: 19. r Luke 
 11:34,36. q Luke 16: 13. r Gal. 1 : 10; 2 Tim. 4: 10, Ja. 4:4. 
 1 Cor. 7: 32; Phil. 4 : 6. t Job 38: 41 ; Luke 12 : 24, etc. * Pea. 
 37:3; 55:2-2; 1 Peter, 5:7. vl Tim. 4:8. w Lev. 25 : 20, 21 ; 1 
 Kings, 3 : 13 ; Psa. 37 : 25 ; Mark 10 : 30. 
 
 simplicity, and comprehensiveness. Our Father ; 
 Creator, Preserver, Guardian, and Friend. Hal- 
 lowed be thy name ; let all the manifestations of 
 thyself be treated with reverence and love. 
 
 10. Thy kingdom come; reign thou in all 
 hearts, and lead them to do thy will on earth as it 
 is done in heaven. 
 
 11. Daily bread ; what we daily need. 
 
 12. Debts ; sins. Debtors ; those who have 
 trespassed against us. 
 
 13. Lead us not into temptation; keep us 
 from being tempted ; or if tempted, deliver us from 
 the temptation, and from all evil. Thine is the 
 kingdom ; the reign, for the coming of which we 
 pray, is thine; the power to accomplish it is thine ; 
 and the glory of its accomplishment will be thine 
 for ever. Amen ; so be it; so we wish it to be ; 
 so it will be. 
 
 17. Anoint thy head ; dress and appear as usual. 
 19. Treasures ; those things which men most 
 love, and which they regard as their chief good. 
 22. Single ; healthy and clear, to discern objects 
 
 aright. Evil ; not seeing things as they are, and 
 so misleading. 
 
 23. That darkness ; if that which should guide 
 a man mislead him, his errors will be great. 
 
 24. Serve; yield to, or regard supremely two 
 opposite objects, as are God and this world. Mam- 
 mon ; wealth. 
 
 25. Take no thought; indulge no anxiety. 
 More ; more valuable. Meat ; any kind of food 
 for the support of the body. 
 
 26. Better ; more valuable. 
 
 27. Add one cubit ; increase his height, or the 
 length of his life. 
 
 30. Cast into the oven ; cut down, withered, 
 and burnt. Little faith ; little confidence in God. 
 
 32. Gentiles; those who know not God. Know- 
 eth ; he is acquainted with your wants, and. in the 
 proper use of means, without your anxiety, he will 
 supply them. 
 
 33. Seek ye first an interest in the blessings 
 of Christ's righteousness and reign. Matt. 3 : 2. 
 All these things ; all needed good he will bestow. 
 
 11
 
 On judging others. 
 
 MATTHEW VII. 
 
 Exhortation to prayer. 
 
 34 Take therefore no thought for the 
 morrow : for the morrow shall take thought 
 f or the things of itself. Sufficient unto the 
 day is the evil thereof. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 Christ ending his sermon on the mount, reproveth rash 
 judgment. 6 forbiddeth to cast holy things to dogs, 
 7 exhorteth to prayer, 13 to enter in at the strait gate, 
 15 to beware of false prophets, 21 not to be hearers, but 
 doers of the -word : '21 like houses builded on a rock, 
 26 and not on the sand. 
 
 TUDGE b not, that ye be not judged. 
 ej 2 For with what judgment ye judge, ye 
 shall be judged : and with what measure ye 
 mete, c it shall be measured to you again. 
 
 3 And whybeholdest thou the mote that 
 is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not 
 the beam that is in thine own eye ? 
 
 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, 
 Let me pull out the mote out of thine 
 eye; and behold, a beam is in thine own 
 eye? 
 
 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam 
 out d of thine own eye ; and then shalt thou 
 see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy 
 brother's eye. 
 
 6 H Give not that which is holy unto the 
 dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before 
 swine, e lest they trample them under their 
 feet, and turn again and rend you. 
 
 7 H" Ask, and it shall be given you ; f seek. 
 
 and ye shall find ; knock, and it AD si. 
 shall be opened unto you : 
 
 8 For every one that asketh, *receiveth; 
 and he that seeketh, h findeth; and to him 
 that knocketh, it shall be opened. 
 
 9 Or what man is there of you, whom if 
 his son ask bread, will he give him a stone ? 
 
 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him 
 a serpent ? 
 
 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give 
 good gifts unto your children,' how much 
 more shall your Father which is in heaven 
 give good things to them that ask him ? 
 
 12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye 
 would that men should do to you, do ye 
 even so to them : for J this is the law and 
 the prophets. 
 
 13 ^[ Enter ye in k at the strait gate; for 
 wide is the gate, and broad is the way, 
 that leadeth to destruction, and many 
 there be which go in thereat : 
 
 14 * Because strait is the gate, and nar- 
 row is the way, which leadeth unto life, 
 and few ' there be that find it. 
 
 15 TfBeware of false prophets," 1 which 
 come to you in sheep's clothing, but in- 
 wardly they are ravening wolves." 
 
 . 16 Ye shall know them by their "fruits. 
 Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of 
 thistles ? 
 
 Deut. 33 : 25 ; Heb. 13 : 5, 6. 1> Luke 6 : 37 ; Rom. 2 : 1 ; 1 Cor. 
 4:R. cJude.l:7. iGal.6:l. Frov.9: 7, 8; 23:9. 'lsa.66:6; 
 Luke 18:1. it Psa. 81:10, 16; John 14: 13, 14; 16:23,24; 1 John, 
 3:22; 6:14, 15. b Prov. 8: 17; Jer. 29: 12, 13. i Luke 11. -11, 
 
 etc. j Ley. 19:18; Rom. 13:8-10; Gal. 5:14. k Luke 13:24. 
 * Or, How. 1 chap. 20: 16; 25: 1-12; Rom. 9:27, 29. m Dent. 
 13:1-3; Jer.23:13-16; Uoun, 4:1. " Acta 20 : 29-31. o chap. 
 12:33. 
 
 34. Take thought; the future will bring its 
 supply. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The character of external actions is deter- 
 mined by the feelings and motives. 
 
 6. Every one is bound to pray in secret. " Thou " 
 enter into " thy" closet, and pray to " thy" Father. 
 
 9. Men are bound to unite with others in prayer, 
 and when praying alone to remember and pray for 
 them. " Pray ye," and say, " Our Father ;" a form 
 suited to a number of persons. Acceptable prayer 
 ia the offering up of our desires for things agreeable 
 to the will of (.rod, in the name of Jesus Christ, 
 with confession of sins, and thankful acknowledg- 
 ment of his mercies. 
 
 10. Every person is bound to desire and daily to 
 pray that (rod should reign in and over him and 
 all people, as he reigns in heaven. 
 
 15. An unforgiving temper, if continued, will 
 shut a man out of heaven, and shut him up in hell. 
 
 16. In religious duties, all should be especially 
 careful to avoid ostentation, and the seeking of the 
 praises of men. 
 
 24. What a man regards supremely is his treas- 
 ure, or his God. If it be any created thing, he has 
 another god before Jehovah, and is, in this sense, 
 an idolater. 
 
 25. Anxiety about future support and comfort in 
 this world is needless, hurtful, and wicked ; for pres- 
 ent obedience to God will insure all needed good. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1. Judge not rashly, censoriously, or unjustly, 
 the character or conduct of others. 
 
 2. Be judged measured; you may expect to 
 so treated as you treat others. Luke 6 : 37. 
 
 12 
 
 3. Mote ; a small thing. Beam ; a large thing. 
 
 6. Holy ; religious things. Dogs ; those who 
 growl at, and fight against truth and duty. Swine; 
 those who wallow in sensuality. 
 
 7. Ask ; in every thing by prayer and supplica- 
 tion, with thanksgiving, let your requests be made 
 known unto God. Seek ; continue to ask of God 
 the blessings which you need. Knock at the 
 door of his mercy and grace, with sincerity and ear- 
 nestness, in the way of his appointment, and you 
 shall be admitted to communion with him : in his 
 light you will see light, and of his fulness receive 
 according to all your wants. 
 
 8. Every one; all who rightly ask, receive 
 either what they ask or something better. 
 
 9, 10. Bread fish ; needed blessings. Stone 
 serpent ; useless and hurtful things. 
 
 11. Good gifts ; things which are needed and 
 truly beneficial. 
 
 12. So; do to others as, under like circum- 
 stances, you ought to wish others to do to yon. 
 This is the law and the prophets ; what is re- 
 quired in the Old Testament. 
 
 13. Strait gate ; strait, here means narrow and 
 difficult, and represents the difficulty of entering on 
 a religious life, or beginning heartily to obey (jrod. 
 Wide ; easy to enter, requiring one only to follow 
 his own dspraved inclinations. 
 
 14. Few ; that find or go in the way of life. This 
 truth is contrary to what many teach. Therefore, 
 
 15. Beware; avoid false teachers. Sheep' f 
 clothing; appearing to be mild, benevolent, and 
 pious. Wolves ; selfish, greedy of gain, and dis- 
 posed to plunder. 
 
 16. Fruits ; the nature and effects of their doc- 
 trines and conduct.
 
 The tree and its fruit. 
 
 MATTHEW VII. 
 
 The house on a rock 
 
 i. D. 31. 1 7 Even so every good tree a bri ng- 
 eth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree 
 oringeth forth evil fruit. 
 
 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil 
 fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth 
 good fruit. 
 
 1 9 Every b tree that bringeth not forth good 
 fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 
 
 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall 
 know them. 
 
 21 TfNot every one that saith unto me, 
 Lord, Lord, c shall enter into the kingdom 
 of heaven; but he that doeth the will of 
 my Father which is in heaven. 
 
 22 Many will say to me in that day, 
 Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied* 1 in thy 
 name? and in thy name have cast out 
 devils ? and in thy name done many won- 
 derful works ? 
 
 23 And then will I profess unto them, I 
 never knew you : depart from e me, ye that 
 work iniquity. 
 
 24 TfTherefore f whosoever heareth these 
 sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will 
 liken him unto a wise ^man, which built 
 his house upon a rock : 
 
 25 And the rain descended, and the floods 
 came, and the winds blew, and beat upon 
 
 that house ; and it fell not : for it was 
 founded upon a h rock. 
 
 26 And every one that heareth these say- 
 ings of mine, and doeth them not. shall be 
 likened unto a foolish 'man, which built 
 his house upon the sand : 
 
 27 And the rain descended, and the floods 
 came, and the winds blew,J and beat upon 
 that house; and it fell: and great was the 
 fall 11 of it. 
 
 28 And it came to pass, when Jesus had 
 ended these sayings, the people were as- 
 tonished ' at his doctrine : 
 
 29 For he taught them as one having 
 authority, and not as the scribes. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 2 Christ eleanseth the leper, 5 healeth the centurion's 
 servant. 14 Peter's mother-in-law, 16 and many other 
 diseased : 18 showeth how he is to be followed : 23 
 stilleth the tempest on the sea, 28 driveth the devils 
 put of two men possessed, 31 and sufiereth them to go 
 into the swine. 
 
 "TTTHEN he was come down from the 
 VV mountain, great multitudes followed 
 him. 
 
 2 And behold, there came a leper" 1 and 
 worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, 
 thou canst make me clean. 
 
 3 And Jesus put forth his hand, and 
 
 Luke 6: 43, 45. b chap. 3: 10; John 15: 2, 6. c Isa. 48: 1, 2 ; 
 chap. 26:11, 1-2; Luke6:46; 13:25; Rom.2:13. A Num. 24:4; 
 lKmg,22: ll.etr.; Jer.23:13, etc.; Acts 19 : 13-15 ; 1 Cor. 13:2. 
 e Pan. 5 : 6 ; chap. 25 : 41 ; Rev. 22 : 15. t Luke 6 : 47, etc. g Psa. 
 
 111:10; 119:99, 130. h Psa. 92: 13-15. i 1 Sam. 2 : 30 ; Jer. 8 : 9. 
 j 1 Cor. 3:13. k Heb. 10 : 26, 27. 1 Jer. 23 : 29 ; Mark 6:2. m Mark 
 1:40, etc; Luke 5 : 12, etc. 
 
 20. Know tliem ; by their doctrine and conduct 
 know how to treat them. 
 
 21. Not every one ; men are to be judged of, not 
 by their words only, but by their principles and con- 
 duct. They must obey the revealed will of God, and 
 to be accepted of him, must do it with the heart. 
 
 23. Never knew you ; as my disciples. 
 
 24. A wise man ; one who selects good ends, 
 and uses the right means to obtain them. 
 
 28. Ended ; finished his sermon on the mount, 
 as recorded in the last three chapters. Astonish- 
 ed ; no wonder ; for this is a most astonishing ser- 
 mon. It fills up, in its explanations, the law of God 
 to its divine fulness. It shows to men the way of 
 excellence, usefulness, and happiness. It points out 
 their dangers, and the way to escape them ; their 
 duties, and the way to perform them. It sets be- 
 fore them the motives best adapted to lead them to 
 avoid the one and perform the other ; and it does 
 this with a brevity and clearness, a pertinency and 
 fulness, a simplicity and directness, a beauty, com- 
 prehensiveness, ana force which are truly divine. 
 
 29. Taught as having authority ; the Phar- 
 isees quoted what the fathers had said. Christ 
 spake in his own right. He had authority, over the 
 winds and the waves, over diseases and devils, and 
 over all creatures in heaven, earth, and hell. Such 
 was his character, dominion, and work, that even 
 in his deepest humiliation it was the duty, not only 
 of men but of angels, to worship him. Heb. 1 : 6. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Harsh judgments will provoke retaliation. 
 
 3. Men who are exceedingly blind to their own 
 faults, are often exceedingly quicksighted to the 
 faults of others. 
 
 5. Those who labor most successfully in advanc- 
 ing their own spiritual welfare, are the best fitted 
 to be useful to others. 
 
 6. Scorners and scoffers should sometimes be let 
 alone, lest, on being reproved, they become more 
 injurious than they otherwise would be, to them- 
 selves and to others. Prov. 9 : 7, 8. 
 
 7. Men, in order to judge and act rightly with 
 regard to their duty to themselves and their fellow- 
 men, need wisdom and strength from above: they 
 should therefore habitually ask them of Grod ; and 
 those who do this in dependence on Jesus Christ, 
 may expect, for his sake, to receive them. 
 
 11. The readiness of a kind, affectionate parent 
 to give necessary food to a famishing child, is but 
 a faint emblem of the readiness of God to give all 
 needed good to those who rightly ask him. 
 
 13. The difficulties which stand in the way of 
 beginning from the heart to obey God, need not 
 and ought not to hinder any from doing it. 
 
 15. False teachers may, at first, appear very 
 interesting; but they should be judged of, not by 
 their appearance merely, but by the character and 
 effects of their principles and conduct. 
 
 21. The only sure test of true religion, is the 
 doing of the known will of God. 
 
 25. The hopes of those who believe in Christ as 
 the Lord their righteousness and dp his will, can 
 never be disappointed. 
 
 27. Those hopes which are not founded on Jesus 
 Christ, but upon human merit, or on the mercy of 
 God without faith in Christ and obedience to him, 
 will perish at the giving up of the ghost. Prov. 
 11:7. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 2. Leper; leprosy was one of the most filthy, 
 loathsome, and incurable of diseases. Thou canst ; 
 an expression of faith in his almighty power. 
 
 3. / will ; in this Jesus showed that he is al- 
 mighty, according to his declaration, Rev. 1 : 8. 
 
 13
 
 The centurion's servant healed. MATTHEW VIII. 
 
 Christ stilleth the tempest. 
 
 touched him, saying, I will ; be thou clean. 
 And immediately his leprosy was cleansed. 
 
 4 And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell 
 no man ; but go thy way, show thyself to 
 the priest, and offer the gift that Moses 
 commanded, 1 " for a testimony unto them. 
 
 5 T[ And when Jesus was entered into 
 Capernaum, there came unto him a c cen- 
 turion, beseeching him, 
 
 6 And saying, Lord, my servant lieth at 
 home sick of the palsy, grievously tor- 
 mented. 
 
 7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will come 
 and heal him. 
 
 8 The centurion answered and said, Lord, 
 I am not worthy that d thou shouldest come 
 under my roof : but speak the word e only, 
 and my servant shall be healed. 
 
 9 For I am a man under authority, hav- 
 ing soldiers under me : and I say to this 
 man, Go, and he goethj and to another, 
 Come, and he cometh ; and to my servant, 
 Do this, and he doeth it. 
 
 10 When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, 
 and said to them that followed, Verily I 
 say unto you, I have not found so great 
 faith, f no, not in Israel. 
 
 1 1 And I say unto you, That manye shall 
 come from the east and west, and shall sit 
 down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, 
 in the kingdom of heaven : 
 
 12 But the children of the h kingdom shall 
 be cast out into outer darkness : there shall 
 be weeping ' and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 13 And Jesus said unto the centurion, 
 Go thy way ; and as thou hast believed, 
 so be it done unto thee. And his servant 
 was healed in the self-same hour. 
 
 14 If And when Jesus was come into 
 Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother 
 laid, J and sick of a fever. 
 
 15 And he touched her hand, and the 
 
 fever left her: and she arose, and A.n.ai. 
 ministered unto them. 
 
 16 HWhen the even was come, they 
 brought unto him many that were possessed 
 with k devils : and he cast out the spirits with 
 his word, and healed all that were sick : 
 
 17 That it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken by 'Esaias the prophet, saying, Him- 
 self took our infirmities, and bare our sick- 
 nesses. 
 
 1 8 Now when Jesus saw great multitudes 
 about him, he gave commandment to de- 
 part unto the other side. 
 
 19 And a certain scribe came, and said 
 unto him, Master, I "will follow thee whith- 
 ersoever thou goest. 
 
 20 And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes 
 have holes, and the birds of the air have 
 nests ; but the Son of man hath not where 
 to lay his head. 
 
 21 And another of his disciples said unto 
 him, Lord, n suffer me first to go and bury 
 my father. 
 
 22 But Jesus said unto him, Follow me' 
 and let the dead bury their dead. 
 
 23 "([And when he was entered into a 
 ship, his disciples followed him. 
 
 24 And behold, there arose a great tem- 
 pest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was 
 covered with the waves : but he was asleep. 
 
 25 And his disciples came to him, and 
 awoke him, saying,Lord. save us : we perish. 
 
 26 And he saith unto them, Why are ye 
 fearful, ye of little faith? Then he 
 arose, and rebuked P the winds and the sea ; 
 and there was a great calm. 
 
 27 But the men marvelled, saying, What 
 manner of man is this, that even the winds 
 and the sea obey him ! 
 
 28 H" And ' when he was come to the other 
 side, into the country of the Gergesenes, there 
 met him two possessed with devils, coming 
 
 chap. 9 : 30 ; Mark 5 : 43. k Lev. 14 : 3, etc. c Luke 7 : 2, etc. 
 a Psa. 10: 17; Luke 15: 19, 21. ver. 3 ; Psa. 33 : 9 ; 107 : 20. fcliap. 
 15:28. l Ia.2:2, 3; Luke 13:29; Acts 11: 18; Eph. 3:6; Rev. 
 7:9. chap. 7 : 22, 23. i chap. 13 : 42, 50. j Mark 1 : 30, 31 ; Luke 
 
 4:38,39. k Mark 1 : 32, etc. 1 I.M. 53 : 4 : 1 Peter, 2 : 24. m Luke 
 9 : 57, 58. n 1 Kings, 19 : 20. o Mark 4 : 37, etc. ; Luke 8 : 23, etc, 
 P Job 38:11; Psa. 89:9; 107:29. q Mark 5:1; Luke 8:26, 
 etc. 
 
 4. The gift; Lev. 14:1-32. A testimony; 
 that he was really cured, and might safely be again 
 admitted into society. 
 
 5. Centurion ; a Roman officer who had com- 
 mand of a hundred men. 
 
 9. Go, and he goeth ; his idea was, that dis- 
 eases of all kinds would obey the Saviour as readily 
 as his soldiers obeyed him. 
 
 10. So great faith ; such strong confidence in 
 the power of Christ to do whatever he pleased. In 
 Israel ; among the Jews, whose spiritual advan- 
 tages were m .ch greater than those of any other 
 people. 
 
 11. Many ; from among the Gentiles and peo- 
 ple less^favored with light. 
 
 12. Children of the kingdom; those favored 
 with great privileges. Outer darkness ; into hell. 
 Gnashing of teeth ; great torment. 
 
 13. As thou hast believed ; it shall be accord- 
 ing to your faith. 
 
 14 
 
 14. Wife's mother ; Peter had a wife. 
 
 17. Spoken by Esaias ; Isa. 53 : 4. Tool- our 
 infirmities ; submitted to them, and did what was 
 needful in order to remove them. 
 
 18. The other side of the sea of Galilee. 
 
 19. Follow thee; become thy disciple and at- 
 tendant. 
 
 20. Hath not where; is destitute of a home 
 and its comforts. 
 
 22. The dead ; those who are without spiritual 
 life ; impenitent sinners. Let them bury your father, 
 and do you now what I command you. 
 
 26. Little faith ; small confidence in my know- 
 ledge and power. Rebuked the winds; com- 
 manded them not to blow. 
 
 28. The other side ; the east side of the sea of 
 Galilee. Gergesenes ; the region in which was 
 situated the city of Gergesa, and also that of Gad- 
 ara, mentioned Mark 5: 1. The tombs; these 
 among the Jews were often excavations in the hills
 
 Christ casteth out devils. 
 
 MATTHEW IX. 
 
 One sick of the palsy healed. 
 
 A. D. si. out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, 
 so that no man might pass by that way. 
 
 29 And behold, they cried out, saying, 
 What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou 
 Son of God ? art thou come hither to tor- 
 ment us before the time ? 
 
 30 And there was a good way off from 
 them a herd of many swine feeding. 
 
 3 1 So the devils besought him, saying, If 
 thou cast us out, suffer * us to go away into 
 the herd of b swine. 
 
 32 And he said unto them, Go. And when 
 they were come out, they went into the 
 herd of swine : and behold, the whole herd 
 of swine ran violently down a steep place 
 into the sea, and perished in the waters. 
 
 33 And they that kept them fled, and 
 went their ways into the city, and told 
 every thing, and what was befallen to the 
 possessed of the devils. 
 
 34 And behold, the whole city came out 
 to meet Jesus : and when they saw him, 
 they besought him that he would depart 
 out c of their coasts. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 2 Christ curing one sick of the palsy, 9 calleth Matthew 
 from the receipt of custom, 10 eateth with publicans 
 and sinners, 14 defendeth his disciples for not fasting, 
 20 cureth the bloody issue, 23 raiseth from death Jai- 
 rus' daughter, 27 giveth sight to two blind men, 32 
 healeth a dumb man possessed of a devil, 36 and hath 
 compassion of the multitude. 
 
 ND he entered into a ship, and passed 
 over, and came into his own city. 
 
 A 
 
 2 And d behold, they brought to him a 
 man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed : and 
 Jesus seeing their faith, said unto the sick 
 of the palsy, e Son, be of good cheer ; thy 
 sins be forgiven thee. 
 
 3 And behold, certain of the scribes said 
 within themselves, This man blasphemeth. 
 
 4 And Jesus knowing their f thoughts, said, 
 Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts ? 
 
 5 For whether is easier to say, Thy sins 
 be forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and 
 walk? 
 
 6 But that ye may know that the Son of 
 man hath power on earth to forgive sins, 
 (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, 
 take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. 
 
 7 And he arose, and departed to his 
 house. 
 
 8 But when the multitude saw it, they 
 marvelled, and glorified b God, which had 
 given such power unto men. 
 
 9 T[ And 'as Jesus passed forth from thence, 
 he saw a man named Matthew, sitting at 
 the receipt of custom : and he saith unto 
 him, Follow me. And he arose, and fol- 
 lowed him. 
 
 10 1[ And it came to pass, as Jesus sat 
 at meat in the house, behold, many publi- 
 cans and sinners came and sat down with 
 him and his disciples. 
 
 1 1 And when the Pharisees saw it, they 
 said unto hi* disciples, Why eateth your 
 Master with publicans J and sinners ? 
 
 Job 1 : 10-12 ; 2 : 3-6. b Deut. 14:8; Isa. 65:3,4. c Job 
 21 : 14 ; Luke 6:8; Acts 16 : 39. d MarK 3 : 3, etc. ; Luke b : 18, etc. 
 Mark 6 : 34. f Psa. 139 : 2 ; John 2 : 24, 2S ; Heb. 4 : 12, 13 ; Rev. 
 
 2 : 23. g M'oih 7 18. h Acts 4 : 21 ; Gal. 1 : 24. i Mark 2 : 14 j 
 Luke5:,etc. J chap. 11 : 19; Luke 15:2; Heb.5:2. 
 
 and rocks, sometimes of great extent, -with /nany 
 apartments, -which afforded shelter to those who 
 had no better accommodations. Exceeding fierce ; 
 raving and very dangerous. 
 
 29. Before the time ; the day of judgment, the 
 time appointed by God for their final torments. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. "Whenever Christ wills, our difficulties will be 
 removed ; and implicit confidence in him is a good 
 preparation to receive his favor. 
 
 8. Those who have the most exalted views of Jesus 
 Christ, have humble and abasing views of themselves. 
 
 11. Many, with small advantages, look to Christ 
 and live; while others, whose advantages are much 
 greater, reject him and perish. 
 
 14. Marriage is honorable in all, and is especially 
 important in ministers of the gospel. A bishop 
 who is the husband of one wife, is, in this respect, 
 like the apostle Peter. 
 
 19. Persons sometimes express strong resolutions 
 of becoming followers of Christ, without duly con- 
 sidering to what it will expose them, or what they 
 must relinquish for his sake. 
 
 20. Poverty is no disgrace, unless brought xipon 
 men by their own fault. The poor resemble the 
 Redeemer, in their outward condition, more than 
 the rich. He chooses for them, in this respect, that 
 condition which, when on earth, he chose for himself. 
 
 22. Our obligations to Christ are greater than to 
 father, mother, or any earthly friends; and we 
 should not let our regard for them hinder us from 
 promptly obeying him. 
 
 26. For men to be fearful when following the 
 directions of Christ, shows great want of confidence 
 in him, and is both foolish and wicked. 
 
 28. Men may be influenced by evil spirits, and 
 when so influenced, they are opposed to Christ, and 
 wish him to depart from them. Covetousness leads 
 men to act in the same way ; and so debases them, 
 that they prefer any thing by which they can make 
 money, to the presence and glory of the Saviour. 
 
 29. Even devils knew that God would fulfil his 
 word, in punishing them at his own appointed time. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1. His own city ; Capernaum. 
 
 2. Palsy ; a disease that often destroyed the 
 use of the limbs. Son; a title of condescension 
 and kindness. 
 
 3. Blasphemeth ; because he said, " Thy sins 
 be forgiven thee." 
 
 4. Knowing their thoughts; though they had 
 not expressed them. Think ye evil; of me, as 
 if I were a blasphemer in forgiving sins. 
 
 5. Easier ; that is, one is as really the work of 
 God as the other. 
 
 8. Unto men ; it was not a man that had done 
 this divine work, but God, manifest in the flesh. 
 1 Tim. 3 : 16. 
 
 9. Matthew ; the writer of this gospel. Re- 
 ceipt of custom; the place where taxes were 
 paid. 
 
 10. The house ; Matthew's house. Publicans 
 and sinners; tax-gatherers and vicious persons. 
 
 15
 
 Christ justifieth his disciples. 
 
 MATTHEW IX. 
 
 Jairus 1 daughter raised. 
 
 12 But when Jesus heard that, he said 
 unto them, They that be whole need not 
 a physician, but they that are sick. 
 
 13 But go ye and learn what tliat mean- 
 eth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice : 
 for I am not come to call the righteous, 
 but sinners to b repentance. 
 
 14 ^f Then came to him the disciples of 
 John, saying, Why do we and the Phari- 
 sees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not ? 
 
 15 And Jesus said unto them, Can the 
 children of the bride-chamber mourn, as 
 long as the bridegroom is with them ? but 
 the days will come, when the bridegroom 
 shall be taken from them, and then shall 
 they d fast. 
 
 16 No man putteth a piece of * new cloth 
 unto an old garment : for that which is put 
 in to fill it up, taketh from the garment, 
 and the rent is made worse. 
 
 17 Neither do men put new wine into 
 old bottles : else e the bottles break, and the 
 wine runneth out, and the bottles perish : 
 but they put new wine into new bottles, 
 and both are preserved. 
 
 18 Tf While f he spake these things unto 
 them, behold, there came a certain ruler, 
 and worshipped him, saying, My daughter 
 is even now dead : but come and lay thy 
 hand upon her, and she shall slive. 
 
 19 And Jesus arose, and followed him, 
 and so did his disciples. 
 
 20 (And h behold, a woman which was 
 diseased with an issue of blood twelve 
 years, came behind him, and touched the 
 hem of his garment : 
 
 21 For she said within herself, If I may 
 but touch his 'garment, I shall be whole. 
 
 22 But Jesus turned him about, and when 
 
 he saw her, he said, Daughter, be A.D.SI. 
 of good comfort ; thy J faith hath made thee 
 whole. And the woman was made whole 
 from that k hour.) 
 
 23 And 'when Jesus came into the ruler's 
 house, and saw the m minstrels and the peo- 
 ple making a noise, 
 
 24 He said unto them, Give place : for 
 the maid is not D dead, but sleepeth. And 
 they laughed him to scorn. 
 
 25 But when the people were put "forth, 
 he went in, and took her by the hand, and 
 the maid arose. 
 
 26 And t the fame hereof went abroad in- 
 to all that land. 
 
 27 If And when Jesus departed thence, two 
 blind men followed him, crying, and saying, 
 Thou son of f David, have mercy on us. 
 
 28 And when he was come into the house, 
 the blind men came to him : and Jesus saith 
 unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do 
 this ? They said unto him, Yea, Lord. 
 
 29 Then touched he their eyes, saying, 
 According to your faith, be it unto you. 
 
 30 And their eyes were opened; and 
 Jesus straitly charged them, saying, See 
 that no man knowi it. 
 
 31 But they, when they were departed, 
 spread abroad his fame in all that country. 
 
 32 If As they went out, behold, they 
 brought to him a dumb man r possessed 
 with a devil. 
 
 33 And when the devil was cast out, the 
 dumb "spake : and the multitudes marvel- 
 led, saying, It was never so seen in Israel. 
 
 34 But the Pharisees said, He * casteth out 
 devils, through the prince of the devils. 
 
 35 And "Jesus went about all the cities 
 and villages, teaching in their synagogues, 
 
 ProT. 21:3; Ho. 6:6; Micah6: 8; chap. 12: 7. t> Luke 24: 47; 
 Acts 6 : 31 ; 2 Pter, 3:9. c chap. 25 : I, 10 ; John 3 : 29 ; Rev. 
 21 : 2. d Isa. 22 : 12. * Or, raw or itnwrought cloth, t Job 32 : 19. 
 t Mark 6 : 22 ; Luke 8 : 41, etc. c John 11 : 22, 25. h Mark 5: 25; 
 Luke 8:43. i Acts 19 : 12. jl.uke7:50; 17:19; 18:4-2; Acts 
 
 14:9. k John 4: 53. 1 Mark 5: 38 ; Luke 8 : 51. m 2 Chron. 35 : 25. 
 n Acts 20: 10. o 2 Kings, 4 : 33, etc. ^Orthitfame. p chap. 
 13:22; 20:30,31. q Isa. 42:2; 52:13; chap. 12:16. r chap. 
 12:2-2; Luke 11:14. Ua.35:6. t chap. 12 : 24 ; Mark 3 : 22 ; 
 Luke 11:15. chap. 4 : 23. 
 
 12. Sick; great sinners greatly need the Saviour, 
 as those that are very sick need a physician. It was 
 therefore proper that he should be with such, for the 
 purpose of doing them good. And if any were really 
 righteous, as the Pharisees imagined that they were, 
 they did not need his presence as a Saviour. 
 
 13. Meaneth ; Hos. 6 : 6. Mercy ; I am pleased 
 with a merciful disposition, manifesting itself in 
 doing good to the needy, more than with the most 
 careful attention merely to external ceremonies. 
 
 15. Then shall they fast; fasting is an ex- 
 pression of sorrow. It was therefore not suitable 
 to fast on a joyful occasion. 
 
 17. Iiito old bottles ; bottles were then made, 
 not of glass, but of the skins of animals. Of course, 
 those that were old would be rotten ; and new wine, 
 if put into them, would, in the process of fermenta- 
 tion, burst them. So these observances were un- 
 suitable at this time. 
 
 18. Ruler ; an elder, to whom was committed 
 the care of the synagogue. Even now dead; dy- 
 ing, or at the point of death. Before Jesus arrived 
 at his house she was dead. Mark 5 : 23, 35. 
 
 20. Issue of blood; an unclean disease, accord- 
 16 
 
 ing to the Mosaic law. Lev. 15 : 25. Hem ; bor- 
 der or fringe. 
 
 22. Daughter; a term of tender kindness. Thy 
 faith ; the power of Christ was the cause, and her 
 faith in him, leading her to take the proper meas- 
 ures, was the means of her being healed. 
 
 23. Minstrels ; the persons who played on in- 
 struments of music at funerals. Making a noise ; 
 the noise of wailing, as was the custom. 
 
 24. Not dead; that is, not permanently. 
 
 25. Went in ; Mark tells us, that he took with 
 him five persons. Mark 5 : 3740. These were all 
 competent witnesses, as were the multitude without 
 when they saw her, of the reality of the miracle. 
 
 27. Son of David ; a phrase among the Jews 
 for the Messiah. 
 
 33. The dumb spake ; thus was the prophecy, 
 Isa. 35 : 5, 6, fulfilled in Jesus ; showing that he 
 was the Christ. In Israel ; in the land of Israel, 
 or, in the history of their nation. 
 
 34. Prince of the devils; they ascribed his 
 beneficent miracles to the influence of Satan, for 
 the purpose of preventing the people from receiv 
 ins him as the Messiah.
 
 Mission of the apostles. 
 
 MATTHEW X. 
 
 The apostles instructed 
 
 A.D. 31. and preaching the gospel of the 
 kingdom, and healing every sickness and 
 every disease among the people. 
 
 36 ^[ But when he saw the multitudes, he 
 was moved with compassion on them, be- 
 cause they * fainted, and were scattered 
 abroad, as "sheep having no shepherd. 
 
 37 Then saith he unto his disciples, The 
 harvest b truly is plenteous, but the labor- 
 ers are few ; 
 
 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the 
 harvest, that he will send forth c laborers 
 into his harvest. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 Christ sendeth out his twelve apostles, enabling them 
 with power to do miracles, 5 giveth them their charge, 
 teacheth them, 16 comforteth them against persecu- 
 tions : 40 and promiseth a blessing to those that re- 
 ceive them. 
 
 AND when he had called unto him his 
 twelve disciples, he d gave them power 
 t against unclean spirits, to cast them out, 
 and to heal all manner of sickness, and 
 all manner of disease. 
 2 Now the names e of the twelve apostles 
 
 are these : The first, Simon, who is called 
 Peter, and Andrew his brother ; James the 
 son of Zebedee, and John his brother ; 
 
 3 Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, 
 and Matthew the publican ; James the son 
 of Alpheus, and Lebbeus, whose surname 
 was Thaddeus ; 
 
 4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscar- 
 iot, who also betrayed him. 
 
 5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and 
 commanded them, saying, Go not into the 
 way of the Gentiles, and into any city of 
 the Samaritans f enter ye not : 
 
 6 But go * rather to the lost sheep h of the 
 house of Israel. 
 
 7 And as ye go, preach, saying, 'The 
 kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
 
 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise 
 the dead, cast out devils : J freely ye have 
 received, freely give. 
 
 9 t Provide k neither gold, nor silver, nor 
 brass in your purses ; 
 
 10 Nor scrip for your journey, neither 
 two coats, neither shoes, nor yet $ staves : 
 for the 'workman is worthy of his meat. 
 
 * Or, were tired, and lay down. Num. 27 : 17 ; 1 Kings, 22 : IT ; 
 Ezek. 34 : 5 ; Zee. 10 : 2. b Luke 10 : 2 ; John 4 : 35. cPsa.68:ll. 
 * Mark 3. -13, 14; 6:7, etc. ; Luke 9:1, etc. \ Or, over, e Luke 
 6:13. f2Kings, 17:24; John 4 : 5, 9, 20. gAct13-46. k Psa. 
 
 119:176; Isa. 53 : 6; Jer. 60: 6, 17 ; Ezek. 34:6, 6,8. i chap. 3: 8; 
 4:17;Luke9:2; 10:9. j Acts 8 : 18, 20. %Or,ict. kLuke22:35; 
 1 Cor. 9 : 7, etc. \A ttaff. 1 Luke 10 .- 7, etc. 
 
 36. Sheep having no shepherd; not provided 
 with guardians and teachers. 
 
 37. Plenteous ; there are vast multitudes who 
 need the gospel. 
 
 38. Lord of the harvest; the great, divine 
 Teacher. Send forth; prepare and incline many 
 to go and preach the gospel. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. "When men feel their need of Christ, and have 
 living faith in him, they will let nothing hinder 
 their application to him for help. 
 
 9. Some abandoned men are called by the grace 
 of Christ ; and when he speaks to their hearts, they 
 will immediately follow him. 
 
 12. It is sometimes right to associate even with 
 the openly vicious, for the purpose of doing them good. 
 
 13. No external observances will compensate for 
 the want of a kind, compassionate disposition ; and 
 acts of mercy to the needy and to the guilty, from love 
 to (rod and men, are peculiarly acceptable to him. 
 
 16. Very much of a person's usefulness depends 
 upon the correctness of his judgment as to the time 
 and manner of doing things, and upon his doing 
 things which are not only right in themselves, but 
 adapted to the circumstances in which he is placed, 
 and to the character and condition of those whom 
 he labors to benefit. 
 
 18. Our highest comforts may be the occasion of 
 our deepest sorrows ; but application to Jesus, with 
 unwavering confidence in him, will bring sure and 
 all-sufficient relief. 
 
 28. Before he gives men the blessings which 
 they need, he often tries the reality and strength of 
 their faith, and leads them to manifest that they 
 believe he is able to give what they seek ; and thus, 
 by the time and manner of bestowing his favors, 
 he greatly increases their value. 
 
 34. No kindness can be so great, and no mode 
 of expressing it so wise and good, but that wicked 
 men will sometimes find fault with it, and attribute 
 it to the basest means and the vilest motives. 
 
 2 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1. Power ; the casting out of unclean spirits is 
 here distinguished as something distinct from the 
 healing of any kind of disease. 
 
 2. Apostles ; messengers, persons who were sent. 
 Simon; when Christ first saw him, he called him, in 
 Syro-Chaldaic, Cephas in Greek, Petros which 
 means, a stone; signifying, that in his future life he 
 would be a firm and steadfast supporter of the truth. 
 James ; this was he whom Herod slew. Acts 12 : 2. 
 
 3. Matthew; whom Christ called while sitting 
 at the receipt of custom. Matt. 9 : 9. James; he 
 who wrote the epistle called by his name. Leb- 
 beus ; called also Judas. Luke 6 : 16. 
 
 4. Iscariot ; the man of Charioth, to which town 
 he belonged. 
 
 5. Gentiles ; those who were not Jews. Sa- 
 maritans ; they occupied a country on the north 
 of Judea, lying between Judea and Galilee, which 
 formerly belonged to the tribe of Ephraim and the 
 half-tribe of Manasseh. After these tribes were 
 carried captive by the king of Assyria, it was peo- 
 pled to a great extent by heathen, and the religion 
 of the Samaritans was a mixture of Judaism and 
 paganism. 2 Kings, 17 : 24. 
 
 6. Lost sheep ; expressive of their wandering and 
 dangerous condition. House of Israel ; the Jews, 
 descendants of Israel, and hence called Israelites. 
 
 7. Kingdom of heaven. Matt. 3 : 2. 
 
 8. Freely give ; as you have received miracu- 
 lous powers without paying for them, exert those 
 powers without receiving compensation. 
 
 10. Scrip; a bag for provisions. Two coats; 
 they were, in their first journies among the Jews, 
 not to provide either money or clothing, but to 
 trust in Christ to supply them. Staves ; if a man 
 had a staff, he might take it ; if he had shoes or 
 sandals, he might wear them. Mark 6 : 8, 9. But 
 they were to go without delay, and not be detained 
 to make farther provision. Worthy of his meat ; 
 ae deserves to be supported. So with you. 
 
 17
 
 The apostles are instructed, 
 
 MATTHEW X . and forewarned of persecutions. 
 
 \ 1 And into whatsoever city or town ye 
 shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy, 
 and there abide till ye go thence. 
 
 1 2 And when ye come into a house, salute 
 it. 
 
 13 And if the house be worthy, let your 
 peace come upon it : but if it be not wor- 
 thy, let your peace return Ho you. 
 
 14 And whosoever shall not receive you, 
 nor hear your words, when ye depart out 
 of that house, or city, shake b off the dust 
 of your feet. 
 
 15 Verily I say unto you, It e shall be 
 more tolerable for the land of Sodom and 
 Gomorrah in the day of judgment, than 
 for that city. 
 
 1 6 ^[ Behold, I send you forth as sheep in 
 the midst of wolves : be ye therefore d wise 
 as serpents, and * harmless e as doves. 
 
 17 But beware f of men: for *they will 
 deliver you up to the councils, and they 
 will scourge b you in their synagogues ; 
 
 1 8 And ' ye shall be brought before gov- 
 ernors and kings for my sake, for a testi- 
 mony against them and the Gentiles. 
 
 19 But Jwhen they deliver you up, take 
 no thought how or what ye shall speak ; 
 for it shall be given you in that same hour 
 what ye shall speak. 
 
 20 For it is not ye that speak, but the 
 Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you. 
 
 21 And the brother shall deliver up the 
 brother to death, and the father the child : 
 and the children shall rise up against their 
 parents, and cause them to be put to death. 
 
 22 And ye shall be hated of all men for 
 my name's sake : but k he that endureth to 
 the end shall be saved. 
 
 23 But when they persecute you in this 
 
 city, flee 'ye into another : for vcri- A.D.SI. 
 ly I say unto you. Ye shall not t have gone 
 over the cities of Israel till the Son of man 
 be come. 
 
 24 The m disciple is not above his master, 
 nor the servant above his lord. 
 
 25 It is enough for the disciple that he 
 be as his master, and the servant as his 
 lord. If" they have called the master of the 
 house t Beelzebub, how much more shall 
 they call them of his household ? 
 
 26 Fear them not therefore : for "there is 
 nothing covered, that shall not be reveal- 
 ed ; and hid, that shall not be known. 
 
 27 What I tell you in darkness, that 
 speak ye in light : and what ye hear in the 
 ear, that preach ye upon the house-tops. 
 
 28 And Pfear not them which kill the 
 body, but are not able to kill the soul : but 
 rather fear him which is able to destroy 
 both soul and body in hell. 
 
 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a $ far- 
 thing ? and one of them shall not fall on 
 the ground without your Father. 
 
 30 But i the very hairs of your head are 
 all numbered. 
 
 31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more 
 value than many sparrows. 
 
 32 Whosoever therefore shall confess me 
 before men, him r will I confess also before 
 my Father which is in heaven. 
 
 33 But "whosoever shall deny me before 
 men, him will I also deny before my Father 
 which is in heaven. 
 
 34 Think not that I am come to send 
 peace on earth : *I came not to send peace, 
 but a sword. 
 
 35 For I am come to set a man at vari- 
 ance " against his father, and the daughter 
 
 Psa. 35 : 13. t> Neh. 5 : 13 ; Acts 13 : 61 ; 18 : 6. e chap. 1 1 : ::. 24. 
 * Horn. 16 : 19 ; Eph. B : 15. * Or, ilmplr. t PhiL 2 : 15. I Phil. 
 1:1 t <*p. 24 : 9 ; Mark 13 : . h Act* 5: 40; 2 Cor. 11 : 21. 
 " Act* 24, 25. j Mark 13: 11 ; Luke 12: 11 ; 21:14, 15. k Dan. 
 11:12, 13; Rev. 2: 10. I Act* 8:1. t Or, end, or,Jinith. m Luke 
 
 6:40; John 13:16; 15:20. n John 8: 48. | Btclzebul. o Mark 
 4:22; Luke 13: 2,3; 1 Cor.4:5. P Ia. 8: 12, 13 ; 51 : 7, 12 ; 1 
 Peter, 3 : 14. \ In Talue, one cent and a half; a 10th part of lha 
 Roman penny, chap. 18 : 28. q Arts -.'7 : 34. t Rev. 3:5. 3 Tim. 
 2 : 12. I I.uke 12 : 49, 53. Miculi 7:5,6. 
 
 11. Worthy; who is reputed pious, and will 
 probably receive your message. 
 
 12. Salute it; be polite; and express your 
 friendly salutations. 
 
 13. Be worthy ; if they receive your message, 
 the blessings you desire shall come upon them. 
 Not worthy ; if they reject your message, bless- 
 ings shall follow you, but not them. 
 
 14. Shake off ; a strong expression of abhor- 
 rence of their sins, according to a custom among 
 the Jews. Acts 13: 51 ; 18: 6. 
 
 15. More tolerable ; less dreadful. They sin- 
 ned against less light, and were less guilty than 
 those who lived in the days of Christ. 
 
 16. As sheep ; defenceless, unprotected by hu- 
 man power. TVolves ; men disposed to assault 
 and kill you. Serpents; emblems of wisdom. 
 Doves; of innocence. 
 
 .17. Beware; be cautious, and not needlessly 
 exasperate wicked men, nor expose yourselves 
 to their wrath. Councils; the judicial tribu- 
 nals of the Jews. Scourge; inflict stripes upon 
 you. 
 
 18. Testimony; of th truth* of the gospel. 
 18 
 
 which would turn against them, should they reject 
 it. 
 
 19. Take no thought ; be not anxious. 
 
 21. Put to death ; for their love to Christ. 
 
 22. Endureth ; continues faithful to the end of 
 life. 
 
 23. Be come ; to deliver his people, and take 
 vengeance on his foes. 
 
 24. Above his master; you must not expect 
 that they will treat you better than they treat me. 
 
 27. In darkness ; privately. On the house- 
 tops; publicly. 
 
 28. Kill destroy ; make miserable for ever. 
 
 29. Your Father; he takes care of even th-i 
 birds. Surely, then, he will take care of you. 
 
 32. Confess me ; as his Saviour, and continue 
 to obey me. / confess; acknowledge and treat 
 as my friend. 
 
 33. Deny me; desert my cause. I deny ; deny 
 to be my friend, and treat as my enemy- 
 
 34. A sword; the effect of my doctrine and 
 teaching will be, not to unite those who confess 
 and those who deny me, but to divide them, even 
 though they belong .Jo the same family.
 
 The disciple's reward. 
 
 MATTHEW XI. 
 
 A. D. si. against her mother, and the daugh- 
 ter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 
 
 36 And * a man's foes shall be they of his 
 own household. 
 
 37 He b that loveth father or mother more 
 than me, is not worthy of me : and he that 
 loveth son or daughter more than me, is 
 not worthy of me. 
 
 38 And he that taketh not his cross, and 
 followeth after me, is not worthy of me. 
 
 39 He c that findeth his life shall lose it : 
 and he that loseth his life for my sake, 
 shall find it. 
 
 40 IF He d that receiveth you, receiveth 
 me; and he that receiveth me, receiveth 
 him that sent rne. 
 
 41 He "that receiveth a prophet in the 
 name of a prophet, shall receive a proph- 
 et's reward ; and he that receiveth a right- 
 eous man in the name of a righteous man, 
 shall receive a righteous man's reward. 
 
 42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto 
 one of these little ones, a cup of cold water 
 only, in the name of a disciple, verily I say 
 unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. 
 
 Christ's testimony of John. 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 2 John sendeth his disciples to Christ. 7 Christ's testi- 
 mony concerning John. 18 The opinion of the people, 
 both concerning John and Chrisi 20 Christ upbraid- 
 eth the unthankfulness and unrepentance of Chora- 
 zin, Bethsaida, and Capernaum : 25 and praising his 
 Father's wisdom in revealing the gospel to the simple, 
 28 he calleth to him all such as feel the burden of 
 their sins. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when Jesus had 
 made an end of commanding his 
 twelve disciples, he departed thence to 
 teach and to preach in their cities. 
 
 2 If Now r when John had heard in the 
 prison the works of Christ, he sent two of 
 his disciples, 
 
 3 And said unto him, Art thou he that 
 should come, or do we look for another ? 
 
 4 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
 Go and show John again those things 
 which ye do hear and see : 
 
 5 The blind receive their sight, and the 
 lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and 
 the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and 
 the poor have the gospel preached to them. 
 
 6 And blessed is he whosoever shall not 
 be offended 8 in me. 
 
 Psnlm 41 i 9. b Luke 14 : 26. chapter 16 : 25. d chapter 
 18:5; 25:40,45; John 12 : 44. e 1 Kings, 17 : 10 ; Hebrews 
 
 6:10. t Luke 7 : 18, etc. g Isaiah 8 : 14, 15; 1 Cor. 1 : 22, 23 ; 
 1 Peter, 2 : 8. 
 
 37, 38. Father or mother taketh not up his 
 cross ; a man must love Christ more than earthly 
 friends, and follow him notwithstanding all the 
 trials to which it may expose him, or he cannot be 
 his true disciple. 
 
 39. Findeth his life ; though a man, by forsak- 
 ing Christ, should preserve his life for a time, yet 
 he would, by doing so, lose his soul. And though, 
 hy following Christ, he should lose his life, he would 
 in this way save his soul. 
 
 40. Me him that sent me ; Christ and believ- 
 ers are so united, that what is dope to them is con- 
 sidered as dona to him ; and he and the Father are 
 so united, that what is done to one is done to the 
 other. 
 
 41. In the name; on account of his being a 
 prophet, from attachment to him and to his Lord. 
 A prophet's a righteous mans reward; he 
 shall share in the spiritual blessings which God 
 bestows on the prophet, or on the righteous man, 
 whom he has thus aided. 
 
 42. Little ones; disciples, even the feeblest of 
 them. In the name; because he is a disciple, 
 from attachment to him and his Master ; he shall 
 receive the approbation and blessing of his Lord. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Christ has such infinite fulness, that he can 
 communicate to his ministers and disciples all the 
 gifts and qualifications which they need. 
 
 :"> He appoints to his disciples the place of their 
 labors ; and though it may not be the one which, if 
 left to ourselves, we should choose, we must learn, 
 whatsoever place or state he chooses for us, there- 
 with to be content. 
 
 9. We should not delay present duty in order to 
 be better prepared to perform it. When Christ 
 commands, we should obey, trusting in him for 
 what we need in order to obey him and to be ac- 
 cepted in it. 
 
 12. Courtesy in ministers of the gospel and the 
 manifestation of good-will to all, are required by 
 Christ, and are essential to the highest comfort and 
 usefulness of all who proclaim his truth. 
 
 16. Ministers of the gospel are bound to be wise 
 as well as good ; to exercise discretion as well as 
 courage ; not needlessly to exasperate even the worst 
 of men, but meekly to instruct them. 
 
 17. No wisdom or goodness in the discharge of 
 duty will secure the approbation of all, or prevent 
 some from becoming open and bitter foes. 
 
 23. When greatly opposed in one place, it is not 
 always a mark of wisdom or goodness to stay there ; 
 nor is it any evidence of want of courage or fidelity 
 sometimes to flee, even if, in order to do it, a person 
 should, like Paul, be let down by a wall in a bas- 
 ket. 2 Cor. 11 : 33. 
 
 26. No one in the path of duty should be disheart- 
 ened on account of difficulties ; for he will never 
 meet with any which he will not, if he trust in 
 Christ, be enabled either to overcome, or cheerfully 
 and usefully to bear. Acts. 1 ): 41. 
 
 32. Men's treatment of Christ in this world will 
 determine his treatment of them in the world to 
 come. 
 
 34. The publication of the gospel is the occasion 
 of developing the human heart, and leading men to 
 show whether they are for Christ or against him. 
 Yet the persecutions and distresses which often fol- 
 low, are never the proper effects of the gospel, but 
 always the effects of men's opposition to it. 
 
 37. Without making sacrifices, men cannot be 
 disciples of Christ; but this should never hinder 
 them from embracing, and steadfastly following 
 him ; for all the losses to which they may be called, 
 even that of life itself, will be productive of their 
 highest, their eternal good. Rom. 8 : 18. 
 
 40. Men may at any time show kindness to Jesus 
 Christ, by showing it, from love to him and his 
 cause, to his disciples ; and thus they may be contin- 
 ually enhancing their gracious and eternal reward. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 2. In prison ; Luke 3 : 19, 20. 
 
 3. He that should come; the expected one 
 the Messiah. 
 
 6. Not offended in me; not dissatisfied with my 
 19
 
 Christ's testimony of John. 
 
 MATTHEW XI. 
 
 He upbraideth Chnrazin 
 
 as they departed, Jesus began 
 to say unto the multitudes concerning 
 John, What "went ye out into the wilder- 
 ness to see? a reed shaken with the b wind? 
 
 8 But what went ye out for to see ? A 
 man clothed in soft raiment ? Behold, they 
 that wear soft clothing are in kings' houses. 
 
 9 But what went ye out for to see ? A 
 prophet? yea. I say unto you, and more 
 than a prophet. 
 
 10 For this is he, of whom it is 'written, 
 Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, 
 which shall prepare thy way before thee. 
 
 1 1 Verily I say unto you, Among d them 
 that are born of women, there hath not 
 risen a greater than John the Baptist : not- 
 withstanding, "he that is least in the king- 
 dom of heaven, is greater than he. 
 
 12 And from the days of John the Bap- 
 tist until now, the kingdom of heaven * suf- 
 fereth violence, and the violent r take it by 
 force. 
 
 13 For all the prophets and the law 
 prophesied until John. 
 
 14 And if ye will receive it, this is Elias, 
 which s was for to come. 
 
 15 He h that hath ears to hear, let him 
 hear. 
 
 1 6 1[But ' whereunto shall T liken this gen- 
 eration ? It is like unto children sitting in 
 the markets, and calling unto their fellows, 
 
 17 And saying, We have piped unto you, 
 and ye have not danced we have mourn- 
 ed unto you, and ye have not lamented. 
 
 18 For John came neither eating A. n.si. 
 nor drinking, and they say, J He hath a devil . 
 
 19 The Son of man came eating k and 
 drinking, and they say, Behold a man 
 gluttonous, and a wine-bibber, a friend of 
 publicans 'and sinners. But m wisdom is 
 justified of her children. 
 
 20 ^[Then "began he to upbraid the cities 
 wherein most of his mighty works were 
 done, because they repented not : 
 
 21 Wo unto thee, Chorazin ! wo unto 
 thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mighty works 
 which were done in you, had been done in 
 Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented 
 long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 
 
 22 But I say unto you, It * shall be more 
 tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of 
 judgment, than for you. 
 
 23 And thou, C apernaum, which > art ex- 
 alted unto heaven, shalt be brought down 
 to hell : for if the mighty works which 
 have been done in thee, had been done in 
 Sodom, it would have remained until this 
 day. 
 
 24 But I say unto you, That r it shall be 
 more tolerable for the land of Sodom in 
 the day of judgment, than for thee. 
 
 25 TfAt "that time Jesus answered and 
 said, I thank thee, Father, Lord of 
 heaven and earth, because thou hast hid 
 these things from the wise and prudent, 
 and hast revealed them unto *babes. 
 
 26 Even so, Father; for so it seemed 
 good in thy sight. 
 
 Lvike 7 : 84-30. k Eph. 4 : 14; Jas. 1 :6. c Isa. 40:3; Mat. 3:1 ; 
 T.nkFl:7& d John 5: 35. John 1 : 15, 27 ; 3: 30. * Or, it gotten 
 
 Eph. 6:11-13. g Mai. 4: 5; chap. 17:'l2. k Rer. 2 : 7, etc. i Lake 
 
 7:31. j chap. 10:25; John 7: 20. k chap. 9: 10; John 2:2. 1 Lnk 
 15:3; 19:7. n> Psa. 93 :6, 6; Pror. 17 : 24. n Luke 10 : 13, etc. 
 o John 12: 21. p chap. 10: 15; ver. 24. q Inn. 14 : 13-1S; Lam. 2: 1. 
 rchap. 10:15. Luk.aLO.-21, etc. t P 8 a.8:<2; Jer. 1:7,8; 1 Cor. 1:37. 
 
 character, conduct, and claims ; but shall receive 
 me as the Saviour, the Lamb of God that taketh 
 away the sin of the world. John 1 : 29. 
 
 7. Sha&en; an inconstant, unstable person. 
 
 8. Soft raiment; effeminate, delicate cloth- 
 ing. Rings' houses; the place for such persons is 
 in the palaces of the great, not in the wilderness. 
 
 9. More than a prophet ; more distinguished 
 and honorable than any of the Old Testament proph- 
 ets, because he was the forerunner of Christ. 
 
 10. Written ; Mai. 3:1; Isa. 40 : 3 ; Matt. 3 : 3. 
 
 11. Greater; indignity; more honorable in con- 
 dition and employment. Least ; as a prophet or 
 teacher under the gospel dispensation. Is great- 
 er ; his work would be one of higher privileges 
 than John's, and he would proclaim more fully the 
 truths of the gospel. 
 
 12. Violence by force ; men were strongly ex- 
 cited, and they pressed to hear and receive the gos- 
 pel. 
 
 14. Elias ; the one who was foretold in the Old 
 Testament under the name of Elijah ; because he 
 would resemble that prophet. Mai. 4 : 5. 
 
 15. He that hath ears ; let every one who can, 
 hear, understand, and believe the gospel. 
 
 16. This generation; men who were then 
 alive. 
 
 18. Neither eating nor drinking ; living very 
 abstemiously. 
 
 19. Eating and drinking ; living as did other 
 
 20 
 
 people. They say ; they found fault with both, 
 and rejected both ; like fickle, capricious children, 
 whom nothing could please. Justified of her chil- 
 dren ; right and wise ways, like those which John 
 and the Saviour pursued, will be approved by the 
 spiritually wise and good. 
 
 20. Upbraid; rebuke and denounce judgments 
 against them. 
 
 21. Chorazin Bethsaida; cities in Galilee 
 which he often visited, and in which he taught and 
 wrought miracles. Tyre and Sidon ; commercial 
 cities in the western part of Palestine, on the Med- 
 iterranean sea. Sackcloth and ashes ; the signs 
 of sorrowing peliitence. 
 
 23. Exalted to heaven ; greatly distinguished 
 by privileges. Brouglit down to hell ; destroy- 
 ed with an aggravated destruction. Remained ; 
 would not have been destroyed. 
 
 24. More tolerable ; they will be punished less 
 severely, because they have not sinned against and 
 rejected so much light. 
 
 25. Hid these things; not led them to perceive 
 and embrace them, because there were the wisest 
 and best reasons why he should not. Wise and 
 prudent; in their own estimation, and so proud 
 that they would not ask of God that wisdom which 
 is from above. Babes; those who feel their de- 
 pendence on God, and seek his aid. 
 
 26. Seemed good ; because it was good, right, 
 and best.
 
 Christ calleth the weary to him. MATTHEW XII. 
 
 The Sabbath. 
 
 A. D. 31. 27 All things are delivered unto 
 me of my Father; and no man knoweth 
 the Son, but the Father ; neither b knoweth 
 any man the Father, save the Son, and he 
 to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. 
 
 28 H" Come unto me, all ye that c labor 
 and are heavy laden, and I will give you 
 rest. 
 
 29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn d of 
 me ; for I am meek and lowly in e heart : 
 and r ye shall find rest unto } r our souls. 
 
 30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden 
 is light. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 Christ reproveth the blindness of the Pharisees con- 
 cerning the breach of the sabbath, 3 by scriptures, 9 
 by reason, 13 and by a miracle. 22 He healeth the 
 man possessed that was blind and dumb. 31 Blas- 
 phemy against the Holy Ghost shall never be forgiven. 
 36 Account shall be made of idle words. 38 He re- 
 buketh the unfaithful, who seek after a sign : 49 and 
 showeth who is his brother, sister, and mother. 
 
 AT that time h Jesus went on the sab- 
 bath-day through the corn, and his 
 disciples were a hungered, and began to 
 pluck' the ears of corn, and to eat. 
 
 2 But when the Pharisees saw it, they 
 said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do 
 that which is not lawful to do J upon the 
 sabbath-day. 
 
 3 But he said unto them, Have ye not 
 read what David did k when he was a hun- 
 gered, and they that were with him 
 
 chap. 28:18; Luke 10: 22; John 3: 35; 17:2; 1 Cor. IS : 27. 
 b John 1: 18; 1 John, 5:20. c Iga. 53 : 1-4. d PhiL 2 : 5-8; 1 Peter. 
 3:21. eZech.9:9. fjer. 6:16. gl John, 5:3. h Mark 2 : 23, 
 etc.; Luke 6:1, etc. iDeut.23:25. 3 Ex. 31 : 15. kl Sam. 21:6. 
 
 4 How he entered into the house of God, 
 and did eat the 'show-bread, which was 
 not lawful for him to eat, neither for them 
 which were with him, but only "for the 
 priests ? 
 
 5 Or have ye not read in the n law, how 
 that on the sabbath-days the priests in 
 the temple profane the sabbath, and are 
 blameless ? 
 
 6 But I say unto you, That in this place 
 is one greater P than the temple. 
 
 7 But if ye had known what this mean- 
 eth, " I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, 
 ye would not have condemned the guiltless. 
 
 8 For the Son of man is Lord even of the 
 sabbath-day. 
 
 9 ^[ And r when he was departed thence, 
 he went into their synagogue : 
 
 10 And behold, there was a man which 
 had his hand withered. And they asked 
 him, saying, Is "it lawful to heal on the 
 sabbath days ? that they might accuse him. 
 
 11 And he said unto them, What man 
 shall there be among you, that shall have 
 one sheep, and * if it fall into a pit on the 
 sabbath-day, will he not lay hold on it, 
 and lift it out ? 
 
 12 How much then is a man better than 
 a sheep ? Wherefore it is lawful to do 
 well on the sabbath-days. 
 
 13 Then saith he to the man, Stretch 
 forth thine hand. And he stretched it 
 
 1 Ex. 25:30. m Ex. 29 : 32, 33. n Num. 28 : 9. John 7 : 22, 23. 
 p 2 Chron. 6:18; MaL 3:1; chap. 23:17-21. q Ho. 6 : 6. r Mark 
 3:1, etc; Luke 6:6, etc. iLukeU:3. t Deut- 22 : 4. 
 
 27. All things are delivered; all things were 
 by the Father committed to Christ as mediator. 
 He is head over all things to his church, and the 
 final judge of the living and the dead. Reveal 
 him, ; as manifested in the person and work of the 
 Saviour, and by his word and Spirit. 
 
 28. Heavy laden ; burdened with sins or sorrows 
 of any kind. Rest; relief, especially inward peace. 
 
 29. Take my yoke ; submit to be guided and 
 governed by me. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 11. The work of a gospel minister is a most ex- 
 alted employment; and he who faithfully performs 
 it, is, in God's estimation, among the most honora- 
 ble of the earth. 
 
 18. Though there is a great variety in the out- 
 ward condition of ministers of the gospel, and in 
 the mode of their communications with men, yet 
 no condition and no manner of living or preaching 
 will make the gospel universally acceptable, or lead 
 any, without the grace of God, to embrace it. 
 
 21. The evidence which, through the grace of 
 God, would have convinced some who are now lost, 
 had they enjoyed it, and might have led them to 
 repentance, utterly fails to produce these effects 
 upon others. 
 
 24. The higher men are raised in privileges, the 
 lower, if they continue to abuse them, will they 
 sink in future woe. 
 
 25. For all his dealings, however mysterious to 
 men, G-od has the wisest and best of reasons. Those 
 who love him will believe this, and rejoice in the 
 conviction that he doeth all things well. 
 
 27. None have right views of God, except those 
 who learn his character from his Son. The course 
 of wisdom, therefore, for all who wish to know God, 
 is to sit at the feet of Christ and learn of him. 
 
 29. None need to be miserable. By submission 
 to Jesus Christ, trust in him, and obedience to his 
 commands, all may be happy in life, in death, and 
 for ever. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1. Corn; this means grain of any kind, as 
 wheat, rye, or barley. Pluck the ears ; picked off 
 the heads, and rubbed them in their hands to sepa- 
 rate the kernels from the ear. Luke 6:1. 
 
 2. Not lawful; not right; a violation of the 
 fourth commandment. 
 
 3. David; 1 Sam. 21:1-6. The necessity of 
 the case justified him. 
 
 5. Read in the law; Num. 28:9-10. Pro- 
 fane the Sabbath ; do what would have profaned 
 it, had not the appropriate duties of the Sabbath 
 required that labor. Blameless; without fault, 
 because they did only what was proper on that 
 day. 
 
 6. Greater than the temple; the Lord of the 
 temple, for whose worship it was made. 
 
 8. Lord of the Sabbath; he who made it, and 
 to whose worship it is devoted. If it was right for 
 David to appease his hunger, and for the priests to 
 do what was needful for the worship of God in the 
 temple, much more was it right for the disciples, 
 in attending upon the Lord of the Sabbath and of 
 the temple, to appease their hunger as they did on 
 the Sabbath-day. 
 
 21
 
 One blind and dumb healed. 
 
 M A T T H E W X 1 1 . The sin against the Holy Ghost. 
 
 forth : and it was restored whole, like as 
 the other. 
 
 14 IfThen the Pharisees went out, and 
 'held a council against him, how they 
 might destroy him. 
 
 1 5 But when Jesus knew it, he withdrew 
 himself from thence : and great multitudes 
 followed him, and he healed them all ; 
 
 16 And charged them that they should 
 not make him known : 
 
 17 That it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 
 
 1 8 Behold my servant, whom I have cho- 
 sen ; my beloved, in whom my soul is well 
 pleased : I will put my Spirit upon him, and 
 he shall show judgment to the Gentiles. 
 
 19 He shall not strive, nor cry; neither 
 shall any man hear his voice in the streets. 
 
 20 A bruised reed shall he not break, 
 and smoking flax shall he not quench, till 
 he send forth judgment unto victory. 
 
 21 And in his name shall the Gentiles 
 trust. 
 
 22 1[ Then b was brought unto him one 
 possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb ; 
 and he healed him, insomuch that the 
 blind and dumb both spake and saw. 
 
 23 And all the people were amazed, and 
 said, Is not this the son of David ? 
 
 24 TfBut when the Pharisees heard it, 
 they said, This fellow doth not cast out 
 devils, but by t Beelzebub the prince of 
 the devils. 
 
 25 And Jesus knew their 'thoughts, and 
 said unto them, Every kingdom divided 
 against itself is brought to desolation ; and 
 every city or house divided against itself 
 shall not stand : 
 
 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is 
 divided against himself; how shall then 
 his kingdom stand ? 
 
 27 And if I by Beelzebub d cast A.D.SI. 
 out devils, by whom do your children cast 
 them out ? therefore they shall be your 
 judges. 
 
 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit 
 of God, then the kingdom e of God is come 
 unto you. 
 
 29 Or else how can one enter into a 
 strong man's house, and spoil f his goods, 
 except he first bind the strong man? and 
 then he will spoil his house. 
 
 30 He that is not with me, is against 
 g me; and he that gathereth not with me. 
 scattereth abroad. 
 
 3 1 ^[ Wherefore I say unto you, All h man- 
 ner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven 
 unto men : but the blasphemy against the 
 Holy Ghost 'shall not be forgiven unto men. 
 
 32 And whosoever speaketh a word 
 against the J Son of man, it shall be for- 
 given him : but whosoever speaketh against 
 the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven 
 him, neither in this world, neither in the 
 world to come. 
 
 33 Either make the tree good, and his 
 fruit good ; or else make the tree corrupt, 
 and his fruit corrupt : for k the tree is 
 known by his fruit. 
 
 34 generation 'of vipers, how can ye, 
 being evil, speak good things ? for out of the 
 abundance m of the heart the mouth speaketh . 
 
 35 A good man, out of the good treasure 
 of the heart, bringeth forth good things : 
 and an evil man, out of the evil treasure, 
 bringeth forth evil things. 
 
 36 But I say unto you, That every idle 
 word that me%shall speak, they shall give 
 account "thereof in the day of judgment. 
 
 37 For by thy words thou shalt be jus- 
 tified, and by thy words thou shalt be con- 
 demned. 
 
 * Or, took countel. Ia. 42 : 1. b Mark 3:11; Luke 11:14. 
 f Beeliebut. c Psa. 139: 2; John 2: 24, 25. A ver. 24. Dan. 2: 44; 
 chap. 6: 33; Luke 11 : 20; 17:21 ; Rom. 14:17. ' Isa.49: 34; 53: 12; 
 Rev. 12 : 7-10; 20 : 2, 3. f 1 John, 2 : 19. k Mark 3 : 28; I.uke 
 
 1-2:10. iHeb. 10:29; lJohn,5:16. j Luke 7: 34; John 7 : 12 
 ~ : 16, 17. 1 chap. 3:7. m Luke : 4ft 
 Prov. 13:3. 
 
 EccL 12 : 14 ; Eph. 6:4,6; Jude 15. 
 
 16. Not make him known; he wished to be 
 retired from public view, and do his works of love 
 and mercy as the prophets had foretold that he 
 would, Isa. 42 : 2, 3 ; and thus furnish new evidence 
 that he was the Messiah. 
 
 18. Chosen ; to be the Messiah. Show judg- 
 ment ; make known the truth to distant nations. 
 
 19. Not strive, nor cry ; not proclaim himself a 
 warrior, as the Jews expected that he would. 
 
 20. A bruised reed; an emblem of persons who 
 are feeble, and crushed with difficulties. Not 
 break ; not oppress or trample them down. Smok- 
 ing flax ; the wick of the ancient lamps. Shall he 
 not quench ; Christ would not quench, but cherish 
 the feeblest beginnings of true grace. Unto vic- 
 tory ; till his truth and mercy become triumphant. 
 
 24. Beelzebub ; this name, among the Jews, was 
 applied to the prince of unclean spirits. By apply- 
 ing it to Christ, they expressed the utmost contempt. 
 
 26. Divided against himself; had their rep- 
 resentation been true, Satan would have made war 
 upon himself, which was absurd. 
 22 
 
 27. Children; disciples of the Pharisees, whc 
 pretended to cast out devils. 
 
 28. Kingdom of God; the reign of the Messiar 
 on earth has come. 
 
 31. Be forgiven unto men ; if men repent 01 
 and forsake them, they are pardonable. Blaspht 
 my against the Holy Ghost shall not be for 
 given; it is unpardonable ; it will never be repent 
 ed of. The sin spoken of seems to have been thai 
 of malignantly ascribing to Satan what was knowr 
 to be the work of the Spirit of God. Mark 3 : 30. 
 
 33. Tree ; the heart. Frjtit ; conversation and 
 conduct. If they would speak and act right, they 
 must think and feel right. Is known; there is a cor 
 respondence between men's feelings and their ac- 
 tions, as there is between atree and its fruits : the one 
 is known by the other. Their blasphemous words. 
 ;herefore, in ascribing his divine works to the devil, 
 showed that they had desperately wicked hearts. 
 
 34. Vipers; emblems of malignity and mischief. 
 
 36. Idle ; wrong, injurious. 
 
 37. Words; habitual conversation. Justified,
 
 The Pharisees ask a sign. 
 
 MATTHEW XII. 
 
 Christ's mother and brethren. 
 
 A.I). 31. 38 H" Then certain of the scribes 
 and of the Pharisees answered, saying, 
 Master, we would see a sign "from thee. 
 
 39 But he answered and said unto them, 
 An evil and adulterous 11 generation seeketh 
 after a sign ; and there shall no sign be giv- 
 en to it. but the sign of the prophet Jonas : 
 
 40 For c as Jonas was three days and 
 three nights in the whale's belly ; so shall 
 the Son of man be three days and three 
 nights in the heart of the earth. 
 
 41 The men of Nineveh shall rise in 
 judgment with this generation, and shall 
 condemn d it : because they repented at 
 the e preaching of Jonas ; and behold, a 
 greater than Jonas is here. 
 
 42 The r queen of the south shall rise 
 up in the judgment with this generation, 
 and shall condemn it : for she * came from 
 the uttermost parts of the earth to hear 
 the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, a 
 greater than Solomon is here. 
 
 43 When b the unclean spirit is gone out 
 of a man, he 'walketh through dry places 
 seeking rest, and findeth none. 
 
 44 Then he saith, I will return into my 
 house from whence I came out ; and when 
 he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, 
 and garnished. 
 
 45 Then goeth he, and taketh with him- 
 self seven other spirits more wicked than 
 himself, and they enter in and dwell there : 
 and the last state of that man is J worse 
 than the first. Even so shall it be also 
 unto this wicked generation. 
 
 46 1f While he yet talked to the people, 
 behold, his k mother and his 'brethren 
 stood without, desiring to speak with him. 
 
 47 Then one said unto him, Behold, thy 
 mother and thy brethren stand without, 
 desiring to speak with thee. 
 
 48 But he answered and said unto him 
 that told him, Who is my mother? and 
 who are my brethren ? 
 
 49 And he stretched forth his hand to- 
 ward his disciples, and said, Behold my 
 mother and my brethren ! 
 
 50 For whosoever shall do the will m of 
 my Father which is in heaven, the same 
 is my brother, and sister, and mother. 
 
 > chap. 16 : 1 ; I Cor. 1 : 22. t>Iaa.57:3. e Jonah 1:17. d Rom. 
 27. Jonah:i:5. f Luke 11:31, etc. 62Chron.9:l. k Luke 
 :24. iJobl:7;l Peter,6:8. ; Heb. 6:4; 10:26; 2 Peter,2:20, 
 
 22. k Mark 3: 31, etc.; Luke 8: 19, etc. 1 chap. 13:65. m chp. 
 7:21; John 15:14; GaL 5:6; Heb. 2:11; 1 John, 2:17. 
 
 shown to be righteous. Condemned ; shown to 
 be wicked. 
 
 38. A sign ; some miracle in addition to all he 
 had performed. 
 
 39. No sign; no such sign as they desired. 
 One would in due time be given, which would 
 demonstrate his Messiahship ; but it would not 
 convince them. 
 
 40. Three days and three nights; that is, 
 parts of three days and nights. The burial of 
 Christ took place on Friday. That was reckoned, 
 according to Jewish custom, as one day. Saturday, 
 through the whole of which Christ was in the tomb, 
 called the heart of the earth, was another day ; and 
 the Christian Sabbath, on the morning of which he 
 rose from the dead, was the third day ; or, accord- 
 ing to their mode of speaking, three days and three 
 nights. 
 
 41. Men of Nineveh ; Jonah 3 : 5. Greater 
 than Jonas ; the Messiah, the Son of God. 
 
 42. Queen of the south ; 1 Kings, 10 : 1-9. 
 Uttermost parts; a very distant country. Great- 
 er than Solomon; though Solomon was the great- 
 est of men us to wisdom, 1 Kings, 3 : 12, Jesus was 
 greater than he, or any mere man. 
 
 43. Dry places; barren and desolate. 
 
 44. My house ; the man in whom he had dwelt. 
 Empty ; not occupied by any other who would 
 keep him out. 
 
 4">. Seven ; a large or full number. More 
 wicked; some totally wicked spirits are more 
 wicked than others. Worse than the first ; if 
 men do not grow better under the means of grace, 
 and permit the Holy Spirit to take possession of 
 their hearts, they will grow worse. So with a 
 people. This imcked generation ; the generation 
 then living. 
 
 48. Who is my mother? This question was 
 designed to awaken attention, in order more use- 
 fully to communicate instruction. 
 
 50. Brother, and sister, and mother; my most 
 intimate and endeared relatives and friends 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 6. Neither the temple nor the Sabbath, nor any 
 place or time or form of religious worship, should 
 ever, in our affections, rival him who is Lord of all. 
 or lead us in any respect to contravene his will 
 with regard to them. 
 
 7. The fourth commandment always allowed 
 men on the Sabbath-day to relieve the distressed, 
 to feed the hungry, and to perform all those labors 
 which public worship and the best discharge of the 
 appropriate duties of holy time require. 
 
 9. Imitators of Christ will on the Sabbath attend 
 public worship, for the purpose of thus honoring God 
 and benefiting their fellow-men. 
 
 11. Men often condemn in others, things which 
 they, without scruple, allow in themselves. 
 
 19. Human perfection, as exemplified in Christ, 
 is compassionate, condescending, and kind ; meek, 
 lowly, and retiring. It does not unnecessarily awa- 
 ken the opposition, or obtrude upon the attention of 
 others ; while it is earnest and affectionate, active 
 and persevering in doing good. 
 
 24. The ascription to the devil of what is perform- 
 ed by the Holy Ghost, is a sin peculiarly offensive 
 to God, and exceedingly dangerous to men. 
 
 30. There are in our world no neutrals ; all men 
 are either for Christ or against him. 
 
 33. The difference in the character and conduct 
 of men is according to the difference of their hearts; 
 their chief concern, therefore, should be with their 
 thoughts and feelings, not merely with their out- 
 ward actions. 
 
 38. Men who disbelieve and reject the truth, often 
 profess to do it for want of evidence; while the evi- 
 dence which God has furnished, and which is abun- 
 dantly sufficient, they overlook or withstand. 
 
 45. A man's heart, by withstanding conclusive 
 evidence, is made harder, and his wickedness in- 
 creased ; so that his character by such a course 
 grows constantly worse, and his last state will b 
 worst of all. 
 
 50. No affection which ever did or can exist be- 
 23
 
 The parable of the sower. 
 
 MATTHEW XIII. 
 
 The exposition of it. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 3 The parable of the sower and the seed : 18 the expo- 
 sition of it. 24 The parable of the tares, 31 of the 
 mustard-seed, 33ofth leaven, 44 of the hidden treas- 
 ure, 45 of the pearl, 47 of the drawnet east into the 
 sea : 53 and how Christ is contemned of his own 
 countrymen. 
 
 rnHE same day went Jesus out of the 
 J_ house, and sat by the sea-side. 
 
 2 And great multitudes were gathered 
 together unto him, so that he went into 
 a ship, and sat ; and the whole multitude 
 stood on the shore. 
 
 3 And he spake many things unto them 
 in parables, saying, b Behold, a sower went 
 forth to sow ; 
 
 4 And when he sowed, some seeds fell 
 by the way-side, and the fowls came and 
 devoured them up : 
 
 5 Some fell upon stony places, where 
 they had not much earth : and forthwith 
 they sprung up, because they had no deep- 
 ness of earth : 
 
 6 And when the sun was up, they were 
 scorched ; and because they had no root, 
 they withered away. 
 
 7 And some fell among thorns ; and the 
 thorns sprung up, and choked them : 
 
 8 But other fell into good ground, and 
 brought forth fruit, some a hundred-fold, 
 some sixty-fold, some thirty-fold. 
 
 9 Who c hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 10 IfAnd the disciples came, and said 
 unto him, Why speakest thou unto them 
 in parables ? 
 
 11 He answered and said unto them, 
 
 I,uke6:3. k Mark 4: 2; Luke8:5, etc. echap. 11:15. chap. 
 11:28; Mark 4:11; 1 Cor. 2: 10-18; Eph. 1:9, 18; 3:9; Col. 1:26, 
 VI; Uohn,2:27. chap. 2fl : 29; Luke 9:26. flsa.6:9. R Ezek. 
 !:; John 12:40; AcU 28:26,27; Rom. 11:8; 2 Cor. 3:14, 15. 
 
 Because it is given unto you to A n. si. 
 know* the mysteries of the kingdom of 
 heaven, but to them it is not given. 
 
 12 For "whosoever hath, to him shall be 
 given, and he shall have more abundance : 
 but whosoever hath not, from him shall 
 be taken away even that he hath. 
 
 13 Therefore speak I to them in para- 
 bles : because they seeing, see not ; and 
 hearing, they hear not; neither do they 
 understand. 
 
 14 And in them is fulfilled the prophecy 
 of f Esaias, which saith, By g hearing ye 
 shall hear, and shall not understand ; and 
 seeing ye shall see, and shall not per- 
 ceive : 
 
 1 5 For this people's heart is waxed gross, 
 and their ears are dull u of hearing, and 
 their eyes they have closed ; lest at any 
 time they should see with their eyes, and 
 hear with their ears, and should under- 
 stand with their heart, and should be con- 
 verted, and I should heal them. 
 
 16 But 'blessed are your eyes, for they 
 see : and your ears, for they hear. 
 
 17 For verily I say unto you, JThat 
 many prophets and righteous men have 
 desired to see those things which ye see, 
 and have not seen them ; and to hear those 
 things which ye hear, and have not heard 
 them. 
 
 18 TfHear k ye therefore the parable of 
 the sower. 
 
 19 AVhen any one heareth the 'word of 
 the kingdom, and understandeth it not, 
 
 h Heb. 5:11. i chap. 16 : 17 ; Luke 10 : 23, 24 ; John 20 : 29 ; 2 Cor. 
 4:6. j Eph. 3:5, 6; Heb. 11:13; 1 Peter, 1:10, 11. k Mark 4: U, 
 etc.: Luke 8: 11, etc. lchap.4:23. 
 
 tween earthly friends, equals in tenderness and 
 strength that which subsists between Christ and 
 those who do the will of his Father. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1. Sea-side; the sea of Galilee. 
 
 2. Ship ; a small vessel or fishing-boat. 
 
 3. Parables; the parables of Christ were de- 
 scriptions of natural things, for the purpose of illus- 
 trating spiritual things. 
 
 4. Way-side ; where the ground was not plough- 
 ed, and the seed sown not covered. 
 
 5. Stony places ; where the rocks were but 
 slightly covered with earth. 
 
 6. No root ; the roots could not go down deep 
 enough to obtain the moisture needful for their 
 growth. 
 
 7. Thorns; parts of the field which had not 
 been cleared. Choked; so shaded and exhausted 
 the ground as to prevent the grain from yielding 
 increase. 
 
 8. Good ground ; rich soil, and well prepared. 
 
 11, You; his disciples, who loved him and de- 
 sired to understand his teaching. Mysteries; 
 things which were not known, except by revelation, 
 and which had not before been revealed, or were re- 
 vealed but in part. Mysteries of tfae kingdom ; 
 mysteries of the dispensation of Christ, which he 
 opened to his disciples. See Matt. 3:2. To them; 
 
 84 
 
 to those around him who did not love him nor his 
 teachings, especially the Pharisees and their adhe- 
 rents. Not given; to understand the truths which 
 he taught. 
 
 12. Ilath ; hath love to Christ, and a desire to 
 know his truth. Shall be given; more love to 
 Christ, and more knowledge of him. Hath not ; hath 
 not love of, and desire to know the truth. Shall 
 be taken away ; his opportunities and blessings. 
 
 13. Seeing, see not ; have opportunities, but do 
 not rightly use them ; of course, do not understand 
 the truths which they do not desire to know. 
 
 14. In them is fulfilled ; the language of Isa- 
 iah is a description of their case. Isa. 6 : 9, 10. 
 Not perceive ; not perceive the spiritual meaning 
 of his words, because, as expressed in the next verse, 
 they shut their eyes against the light. They were 
 not converted, and not saved, as they might have 
 been, had they loved the truth and desired to know it. 
 
 16. They see they hear; with good effect. 
 They loved the truth and desired to know it, and _ 
 to them a knowledge of it was communicated. 
 
 17. Things which ye see hear ; things done 
 by the Messiah, and truths taught by him. 
 
 18. The parable ; understand the meaning of it. 
 It represents four classes of hearers : the thought- 
 less, the fickle, the worldly, and the pious. 
 
 19. The word of the kingdom ; the truths of 
 the gospel. Under$tandeth it not; because he
 
 The parable of the tares, 
 
 MATTHEW XIII. 
 
 mustard-seed, and leaven. 
 
 A.D. si. then cometh the wicked 'one, and 
 catcheth away that which was sown in his 
 heart. This is he which received seed by 
 the way-side. 
 
 20 But he that received the seed into 
 stony places, the same is he that heareth 
 the word, and anon with joy b receiveth it; 
 
 21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but 
 dureth for a while: for when tribulation 
 or persecution ariseth because of the word, 
 by and by he is "offended. 
 
 22 He also that received seed among the 
 thorns is he that heareth the word; and 
 the care d of this world, and the deceiful- 
 ness of riches, e choke the word, and he 
 becometh unfruitful. 
 
 23 But he that received seed into the 
 good ground is he that heareth the word, 
 and understandeth it ; which also beareth 
 fruit, f and bringeth forth, some a hundred- 
 fold, some sixty, some thirty. 
 
 24 IT Another Sparable put he forth unto 
 them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is 
 likened unto a man which sowed h good 
 seed in his field : 
 
 25 But while men slept, his enemy came 
 and sowed tares among the wheat, and 
 went his way. 
 
 26 But when the blade was sprung up, 
 and brought forth fruit, then appeared the 
 tares also. 
 
 27 So the servants of the householder 
 came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou 
 sow good seed in thy field ? from whence 
 then hath it tares ? 
 
 28 He said unto them, An enemy hath 
 done this. The servants said unto him. 
 
 Wilt thou then that we go and gather 
 them up ? 
 
 29 But he said, Nay ; lest while ye 
 gather up the tares, ye root up also the 
 wheat with them. 
 
 30 Let both grow together until the har- 
 vest : and in the time of harvest ' I will 
 say to the reapers, Gather ye together 
 first the tares, and bind them in bundles 
 to J burn them : but gather the k wheat 
 into my barn. 
 
 31 If Another parable put he forth unto 
 them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is 
 like to a 'grain of mustard-seed, which a 
 man took, and sowed in his field : 
 
 32 Which indeed is the least of all seeds : 
 but when it is grown, it is the greatest 
 among herbs, and becometh a m tree, so 
 that the birds of the air come and lodge in 
 the branches thereof. 
 
 33 T[ Anothei parable spake he unto 
 them ; The kingdom of heaven is like unto 
 leaven, which a woman took, and hid in 
 three 'measures of meal, till the whole 
 was leavened. 
 
 34 All these things spake Jesus unto the 
 multitude in n parables ; and without a 
 parable spake he not unto them : 
 
 35 That it might be fulfilled which was 
 spoken by the prophet, saying, I will 
 open my mouth in parables; I will utter 
 things which have been kept P secret from 
 the foundation of the world. 
 
 36 H" Then Jesus sent the multitude away, 
 and went into the house : and his disciples 
 came unto him, saying, Declare unto us 
 the parable of the tares of the field. 
 
 1 John, 2:13, 14; 3:12. bI 8 a.58:2; Kzek. 33:31, 32: John 
 6:35: Gal. 4:15. c chap. 24:10; 26:31: 2 Tim. 4:16. d Luke 
 14:16-54. e Mark 10:23; 1 Tim. 6:9; 2 Tim. 4:10. f John 15. -5. 
 elsa.28:10, 13. hi Peter, 1:23. il Tim. 5:24. j Mai. 4:1. k Luke 
 
 3 : 17. 1 Mark 4 : 30. m Ezek. 17 : 23. * The Greek word signifies 
 
 pint.) n 'Mark 4:33. o Psalm 7s':2. p Luke 10:24; Roman* 
 16 : 25, 26. 
 
 does not properly attend to it. Tiiis represents 
 thoughtless, careless, and stupid hearers. 
 
 21. Offended; discouraged, loses the interest 
 which he once felt in the gospel, and turns back. 
 This represents the fickle: persons of quick feelings, 
 easily excited, and who for a time appear to be 
 much engaged. But they are unstable, easily turn- 
 ed aside by difficulties, and so give up, and become 
 more hardened than before. 
 
 22. Unfruitful; destitute of good works. He 
 does not live a life of piety towards God, and of be- 
 neficence towards men. This represents the world- 
 ly-minded man, who is so occupied with the things 
 of time, that he has no heart to attend to the salva- 
 tion of his soul, or the souls of his fellow-men. 
 
 23. Bear eta fruit; he receives the truth into 
 the heart, and acts under its abiding influence. This 
 represents the pious, the friends of God and men. 
 They are all useful, but some more so than others. 
 These truths, as to the various effects of the gospel, 
 it was important that his disciples, who were to be 
 preachers of it, should understand. They desired to 
 understand them, and to them the understanding of 
 shem was given; while to his opposers, who did not 
 wish to understand them, it was not given. 
 
 24. Good seed ; clean wheat, representing the 
 truths of the gospel, and those who embrace them. 
 
 25. Tares ; a hurtful weed, representing errors, 
 and those who embrace them. 
 
 26. Brought forth fruit ; when the fruit began 
 to grow. By their principles and conduct, the dif- 
 ference between those who embrace the gospel and 
 those who embrace opposite errors, is seen. 
 
 29. Root up also the wheat ; on account 
 of their resemblance and connection with each 
 other. 
 
 30. Harvest; the day of judgment. Reapers; 
 the angels. Tares; the wicked. Wheat; the 
 righteous. Verses 49, 50. 
 
 31. Another parable ; this parable represents 
 the progress which the gospel would make. From 
 small beginnings it would increase, and its influ- 
 ence become extensive and powerful. 
 
 32. A tree ; in that country the mustard grows 
 much larger than it does in this. 
 
 33. Leaven is all-pervading and powerful. 
 Though silent and hidden, it soon affects the whole 
 mass. So would divine truth be, in its influence on 
 individuals and on communities. 
 
 34. Spake he not ; under the circumstances in 
 which he was placed, no other mode of teaching 
 would have been so suitable, or would so effectually 
 have accomplished his benevolent object. 
 
 35. The prophet ; Psa. 78 : 2. 
 
 25
 
 Divers parables. 
 
 MATTHEW XIII. 
 
 Unbelief of the Jews. 
 
 37 He answered and said unto them, He 
 that sovveth the good seed is the Son of man ; 
 
 38 The field is the a world; the good seed 
 are the children of the b kingdom ; hut the 
 tares are the children of the "wicked one ; 
 
 39 The enemy that sowed them is the 
 devil ; the harvest is the end of the d world 
 and the reapers are the e angels. 
 
 40 As therefore the tares are gathered 
 and burned in the f fire ; so shall it be in 
 the end of this world, 
 
 41 The Son of man shall send forth his 
 angels, and they shall gather out of his 
 kingdom all * things that offend, and them 
 which do iniquity; 
 
 42 And h shall cast them into a furnace 
 of fire: there 'shall be wailing and gnash- 
 ing of teeth. 
 
 43 Then shall the righteous shine J forth 
 as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. 
 Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 44 Tf Again, the kingdom of heaven is 
 like unto treasure Mud in a field; the 
 which when a man hath found, he hideth, 
 and for joy thereof goeth and selleth ' all 
 that he hath, and buyeth m that field. 
 
 45 1[ Again, the kingdom of heaven is like 
 unto a merchant-man seeking goodly pearls : 
 
 46 Who, when he had found one "pearl 
 of great price, went and sold all that he 
 had, and bought it. 
 
 47 If Again, the kingdom of heaven is 
 like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, 
 and gathered of every kind : 
 
 48 Which, when it was full, they drew 
 to shore, and sat down, and gathered the 
 
 good into vessels, but cast the bad A. D. 31 
 away. 
 
 49 So shall it be at the end of the world : 
 the angels shall come forth, and P sever the 
 wicked from among the just, 
 
 50 And > shall cast them into the furnace 
 of fire : there shall be wailing and gnash- 
 ing of teeth. 
 
 51 Jesus saith unto them. Have ye un- 
 derstood all these things ? They say unto 
 him, Yea, Lord. 
 
 52 Then said he unto them, Therefore 
 every scribe which is instructed unto the 
 kingdom of heaven, is like unto a man that 
 is a householder, which bringeth forth out 
 of r his treasure things new and 'old. 
 
 53 If And it came to pass, that when 
 Jesus had finished these parables, he de- 
 parted thence. 
 
 54 And 'when he was come into his own 
 country, he taught them in their synagogue, 
 insomuch that they were astonished, and 
 said, Wlience hath this man this wisdom, 
 and these mighty works ? 
 
 55 Is not this the carpenter's son ? is not 
 his mother called Mary ? and his brethren, 
 James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas ? 
 
 56 And his sisters, are they not all with 
 us ? Whence then hath this man all these 
 things ? 
 
 57 And they were offended " in him. But 
 Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not 
 without honor, save in his own country, 
 and in his own house. 
 
 58 And he did not many mighty works 
 there, because of their unbelief. 
 
 iRorn. 10:18; Col 1:8. k 1 Peter, 1 : 23. c John 8: 44; Acts 
 13:10; 1 John, 3: 8. i Joel 3: 13; Rev. 14: 15. Rev. 14: 15-19. 
 f \er.:iO. * Or, icandalt. jLukelS.-:;. h chap. : 1-2; llev. 
 19. -20; -20: 10. i Ter. 50; chap. 8: 1-2. j Dan. U: 3; 1 Cor. 15:49. 
 
 k Prov. 2:4,5. IPhil. 3:7, & ra I.^a. 55 : 1 ; Rev. 3: 18. n Pror. 
 3:H,15;8:11. ochap.22:10. p chap. -2;>:32. q ver. 4i. r Prov. 
 10:31; 15:7; 18:4. Cant-7:13. t Mark 6: 1, etc.; Luke 4: 16, 
 etc. Isa. 49:7; 53:3; John6:4i 
 
 37. Soil of man ; meaning himself, dispensing 
 truth either personally or by his servants. 
 
 38. Children of the kingdom; Christians. 
 Wicked one ; the devil. 
 
 43. Righteous; those who have believed and 
 obeyed the gospel. Shine forth as the sun ; be 
 inexpressibly glorious in heaven. Ears to hear ; 
 let all who have ears, hear and believe, and so act 
 that they may escape the wailing of the wicked, 
 and enjoy the glory of the righteous. 
 
 54. His own country ; Nazareth. Matt. 2 : 23. 
 
 55. Carpenter's son; Joseph, his reputed father, 
 was a carpenter. 
 
 56. These things ; wisdom to teach in such an 
 interesting and instructive manner, and power to 
 work miracles. 
 
 57. Offended; at his humble birth and indigent 
 circumstances. They were too proud to receive 
 him as their teacher. In his own house ; a man 
 often has less influence with those among whom he 
 spent his childhood than with others. 
 
 58. Unbelief; as they rejected him, and disbe- 
 lieved his Messiahship, notwithstanding all his mir- 
 acles, he left them and departed to another place. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 5. To be savingly benefited by the preaching of 
 the gospel, it is not enough that persons admit its 
 26 
 
 truths, that their feelings are excited, that they are 
 greatly distressed on account of sin, or that they 
 have a hope of salvation, and are exceedingly joyful. 
 They must take Christ for their teacher and pat- 
 tern ; must trust in him for salvation ; and whatever 
 it may cost them, must persevere in obeying him 
 to the end. 
 
 7. Supreme devotion to this world, whatever be 
 a man's feelings and conduct in other respects, will 
 prevent all saving efficacy of the gospel ; and as 
 long as it is continued, will exclude from the soul 
 the love of God. 1 John. 2 : 1~>. 
 
 25. In places where Christ, by his ministers, com- 
 municates his truth, Satan and his agents will dis- 
 seminate errors ; and such is the state of the human 
 heart, that they will, without cultivation, take root, 
 spring up. and bring forth evil fruit. Men are there- 
 fore bound to take heed what they hear, as well as 
 how they hear ; for their adversary the devil goeth 
 about, not only as a roaring lion, but also as an 
 angel of light, seeking, in various ways, to destroy 
 the souls of men. 
 
 29. Men cannot in this world separate entirely 
 the wicked from the righteous, or with certainty 
 judge as to the characters of men. That must be 
 left to the Searcher of hearts, and to the decisions of 
 the day of judgment. 
 
 44. He who rightly estima^s the value of his
 
 John the Baptist beheaded. 
 
 MATTHEW XIV. 
 
 Christ feedeth the multitude. 
 
 A.D.31. CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 Herod's opinion of Christ. 3 Wherefore John Baptist 
 \vas beheaded. 13 Jesus departeth into a desert place : 
 15 where he feedeth five thousand men with five loaves 
 and two fishes : 22 he walketh on the sea to his dis- 
 ciples 34 and landing at Gennesaret, healeth the 
 sick by the touch of the hem of his garment. 
 
 AT that time 'Herod the tetrarch heard 
 of the fame of Jesus, 
 
 2 And said unto his servants, This is 
 John the Baptist ; he is risen from the 
 dead; and therefore mighty works *do 
 show forth themselves in him. 
 
 3 1[ For Herod had laid hold on John, 
 and bound him, and put him in prison for 
 Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife. 
 
 4 For John said unto him, It b is not law- 
 ful for thee to have her. 
 
 5 And when he would have put him to 
 death, he feared the multitude, because 
 they counted him as a c prophet. 
 
 6 But when Herod's birthday was kept, 
 the daughter of Herodias danced t before 
 them, and pleased Herod. 
 
 7 Whereupon he promised with an oath 
 to give her whatsoever she would ask. 
 
 8 And she, being before instructed of her 
 mother, said, Give me here John Baptist's 
 head d in a charger. 
 
 9 And the king was e sorry : neverthe- 
 less for the oath's f sake, and them which 
 sat with him at meat, he commanded it to 
 be given her. 
 
 10 And he sent, and beheaded John in 
 the prison. 
 
 1 1 And his head was brought in a char- 
 ger, and given to the damsel : and she 
 brought it to her mother. 
 
 12 And his disciples came, and took up 
 the body, and buried sit, and went and 
 told Jesus. 
 
 13 1| When Jesus heard of it, he h depart- 
 
 ed thence by ship into a desert place apart : 
 and when the people had heard thereof, 
 they followed him on foot out of the cities. 
 
 14 And Jesus went forth, and 'saw a 
 great multitude, and was moved with 
 compassion J toward them, and he healed 
 their sick. 
 
 15 And when it was evening, his disci- 
 ples came to him, saying, This is a desert 
 place, and the time is now past ; send the 
 multitude away, that they may go into the 
 villages, and buy themselves victuals. 
 
 16 But Jesus said unto them, They need 
 not depart give ye them to eat. 
 
 17 And they say unto him, We have 
 here but five loaves, and two fishes. 
 
 18 He said, Bring them hither to me. 
 
 19 And he commanded the multitude to 
 sit down on the grass, and took the five 
 loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up 
 to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave 
 the loaves to his disciples, and the disci- 
 ples to the multitude. 
 
 20 And they did all eat, and were filled : 
 and they took up of the fragments that re- 
 mained twelve baskets k full. 
 
 21 And they that had eaten were about 
 five thousand men, besides women and 
 children. 
 
 22 If And straightway Jesus constrained 
 his disciples to get into a ship, and to go 
 before him unto the other side, while he 
 sent the multitudes away. 
 
 23 And when he had sent the multitudes 
 away, he ' went up into a mountain apart 
 to pray : and when the evening was come, 
 he was there alone. 
 
 24 But the ship was now in the midst of 
 the sea, tossed with waves : for the wind 
 was contrary. 
 
 25 And in the fourth watch of the night 
 
 Mark 6 : 14; Luke 9: 7, etc. * Or, are wrought by him. b Lev. 
 18: 16; 20: tl. c chap. -21 : 26; Luke 20: 6. ] In the midst, d Prov. 
 29:10. e Judg. 11 : 31, 36; Dan. 6 : 14-16. fJudg. 21:1; 1 Sam. 
 
 14:28; 26:22; EccL 5:2. gAct8:2. h chap. 10:23; 12: lf>; Mark 
 6:3-2, etc.; Luke 9: 10, etc.; John 6: 1, 2, etc. i chap. 9:36; 15:3J, 
 etc. j Heb. 4:15. k 2 Kings, 4 : 1-7. I Mark 6: 46. 
 
 soul, will make its salvation his chief concern, and 
 give up whatever prevents his obtaining it. 
 
 52. Ministers of the gospel should be always 
 learning, not merely of men, but cf God. They 
 should also be habitually communicating, not mere- 
 ly what they learned years ago, but what they have 
 lately learned, things new as well as old, that these 
 truths may have in their own minds and the minds 
 of others the freshness and beauty, the vigor and 
 force of youth. 
 
 57. To judge of persons by their wealth or that 
 of their relatives, or by any merely external distinc- 
 tions, and not by their character and conduct, is 
 evidence of a little mind, and of a proud heart. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1. Herod the tetrarch; this was Herod An- 
 tipas, son of Herod the Great who slew the children 
 at Bethlehem. Matt. 2 : 16. Tetrarch means the 
 ruler of a fourth part, and was applied to him be- 
 cause he governed a part of his father's kingdom. 
 
 4. Not lawful; Herodias was the wife of Philip, 
 
 Herod's brother, by whom she had a daughter named 
 Salome. Herod had put away his own wife, the 
 daughter of Aretas king of Arabia Petrea, and had 
 taken Herodias, though her husband was still living. 
 5. Feared the multitude ; he was afraid, should 
 he put John to death, that they would rebel, and 
 make him trouble ; he therefore did not kill him, 
 but put him in prison. 
 
 8. Instructed; her mother had told her what to 
 ask. Charger ; a large dish or platter. 
 
 9. Sorry ; he knew it was wrong, and was afraid 
 it would make him trouble. Them that sat with 
 him ; he was more afraid of them than of God. 
 
 15. Evening; the Jews reckoned two evenings, 
 one of which commenced at three o'clock in tiie 
 afternoon, and is the one here referred to ; the other 
 commenced at six o'clock, and is referred to in 
 verse 23. 
 
 19. Blessed ; he praised the Lord for that pro- 
 vision, and asked him to bless them in the recep- 
 tion of it. 
 
 25. Fourth watch ; the Jews had four watches, 
 27
 
 Christ walketh on the sea. 
 
 MATTHEW XV. 
 
 The Pharisees reproved. 
 
 Jesus went unto them, walking on the 
 sea. 
 
 26 And "when the disciples saw him 
 walking on the sea, they were b troubled, 
 saying, It is a spirit; and they cried out 
 for fear. 
 
 27 But straightway Jesus spake unto 
 them, saying, Be c of good cheer ; it is I ; 
 be not afraid. 
 
 28 And Peter answered him and said, 
 Lord, d if it be thou, bid me come unto thee 
 on the water. 
 
 29 And he said, Come. And when Peter 
 was come down out of the ship, he walked 
 on the water, to go to Jesus. 
 
 30 But when he saw the wind * boister- 
 ous, he was afraid ; and beginning to sink, 
 he cried, saying, Lord, save e me. 
 
 31 And immediately f Jesus stretched 
 forth his hand, and caught him, and said 
 unto him, thou of little faith, wherefore 
 didst thou * doubt? 
 
 32 And when they were come into the 
 ship, the wind h ceased. 
 
 33 Then they that were in the ship came 
 and worshipped him, saying, Of a truth 
 thou art the Son of 'God. 
 
 34 ^[ And J when they were gone over, 
 they came into the land of Gennesaret. 
 
 35 And when the men of that A.D. yt. 
 place had knowledge of him, they sent out 
 into all that country round about, and 
 brought unto him all that were diseased : 
 
 36 And besought him that they might 
 only touch the hem k of his garment : and 
 as many ' as touched were made perfectly 
 whole. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 3 Christ reproveth the scribes and Pharisees for trans- 
 
 fressing God's commandments through their own tra- 
 itions : 11 teacheth how that which goeth into the 
 mouth doth not defile a man. 21 He healeth the 
 daughter of the woman of Canaan, 30 and other great 
 multitudes : 32 and with seven loaves and a few little 
 fishes feedeth four thousand men, besides women and 
 children. 
 
 came to Jesus scribes and Phari- 
 _L sees, which were of Jerusalem, saying, 
 
 2 Why do thy disciples transgress the 
 tradition of the elders ? for they wash not 
 their hands when they eat bread. 
 
 3 But he answered and said unto them, 
 Why do ye also transgress the command- 
 ment of God by your tradition ? 
 
 4 For God commanded, saying, "Honor 
 thy father and mother : and, He f that 
 curseth father or mother, let Jiim die the 
 death. 
 
 5 But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his 
 
 t Job 9 1 8; John 8: 19. b Luke 24 : 37. c Acts 23:11. d Phil. 
 4:13. * Or. >trong. e Pa. 69: 1, 2; I.am. 3 : 57. f Isa. (13 : I-.'. 
 I! .lax. 1 : fi. b Psa. 107 : 29. i Dan. 3 : 25; Luke 4: 41 ; John 1 : 49; 
 6:(>9;U:27; AcU8:37; Rom. 1 : 4. jMark6:53. k. Num. 15:38; 
 
 chap.9:20; Mark3:10; Luke 6:19; Actsl9:12. Uolmti:37. 
 m Mark 7:1, etc. Col. 2 : 8,23; Titus 1 : 14. o Ex. 20: 12; Deut. 
 6:16. p Ex. 21: 17; Lev. 20:9. 
 
 or periods of the night. The first watch was from 
 six to nine o'clock ; the second, from nine to twelve; 
 the third, from twelve to three ; and the fourth, from 
 three to six in the morning. 
 
 26. A spirit ; they thought it was a spirit or 
 ghost, supposing that for a man with a real body to 
 walk on the water, was impossible. 
 
 29. He walked ; upheld by the divine power of 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 31. Doubt ; why didst thou doubt my power to 
 continue to support thee ? 
 
 33. Son of God; this was a public acknow- 
 ledgment of him as the Messiah. 
 
 34. Gennesaret ; on the north-west side of the 
 sea of Galilee. 
 
 INSTRUCTION'S. 
 
 5. lien are often disposed to commit crimes, from 
 which they are restrained only by the fear of man, 
 and other selfish considerations. This shows that 
 their hearts are worse than their lives, and that 
 they fear man more than God. 
 
 6. Seasons of feasting and revelry are seasons of 
 great danger ; and when attended with dancing and 
 profaneness, render persons peculiarly liable to be 
 overcome by temptation, and to fall under the power 
 of the destroyer. 
 
 8. Continuance in known sin blunts, and finally 
 obliterates the delicate perceptions, the tender sen- 
 sibilities, and all the finer emotions of the human 
 heart. It renders not only men, but women also, 
 monsters of iniquity. 
 
 9. No oath can lay a man under obligations to do 
 wrong. It is a sin to take such an oath, and it is 
 an additional sin to fulfil it. 
 
 The wicked, while they often lay claim to great 
 courage, and sometimes show what in some re- 
 spects resembles it, are at heart great cowards. 
 28 
 
 They are afraid even of being called cowards by 
 those whose praise would be a blot ; and to avoid 
 it, they will commit murder, and expose themselves 
 to the endless wrath of God. 
 
 10. Indulgence in one sin opens the way for, and 
 strongly tempts to the commission of others ; and 
 when men begin a course of iniquity, none but God 
 knows where they will stop. 
 
 19. Those who labor to save the souls of men 
 should, as they have opportunity and ability, supply 
 the wants of their bodies ; and while they help men 
 to the bread which perishes, it may prepare them 
 to receive that which endureth unto everlasting life. 
 
 23. Habitual communion with God, and daily 
 retirement for this purpose, is essential to holiness 
 of character, and to great usefulness among men. 
 It is also a. safeguard against temptation, und a 
 good preparation for the best discharge of duty. 
 
 28. We must not be impatient, or needlessly ex- 
 pose ourselves to danger, even to be with Christ. 
 If we do, he will show us that we lack faith ; and 
 that, had he not done better for us than we did for 
 ourselves, we should have perished. 
 
 30. It is when our thoughts are turned away from 
 Christ to the dangers around us, that we lose our 
 courage. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 2. Tradition ; traditions were laws or precepts 
 of men. which they said had been handed down by 
 word of mouth from past generations, and were 
 often treated as of more authority than the laws of 
 God. The scribes were the interpreters of these 
 traditions, and could thus control the minds of the 
 people. One of these traditions was, that it was 
 wicked not to wash their hands before taking their 
 food. 
 
 5. A gift; that is, a gift to the Lord. If chil-
 
 What defileth a man. 
 
 MATTHEW XV. 
 
 The Canaanite woman. 
 
 k.D.a:. father or his mother, It is a gift, 
 by whatsoever thou mightest be profited 
 by me; 
 
 6 And honor not his father or his mother, 
 he shall be free. Thus have ye made the 
 commandment of God of none effect by 
 your tradition. 
 
 7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias proph- 
 esy of you, saying, 
 
 8 This b people draweth nigh unto me 
 with their mouth, and honoreth me with 
 their lips ; but their heart is far from me. 
 
 9 But in vain they do worship me, teaching 
 for doctrines c the commandments of men. 
 
 10 T[ And he called the multitude, and 
 said unto them, Hear, and understand : 
 
 1 1 Not d that which goeth into the mouth 
 defileth a man ; but that which cometh out 
 of the mouth, this defileth a man. 
 
 12 Then came his disciples, and said 
 unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees 
 were offended, after they heard this saying? 
 
 13 But he answered and said, Every 
 plant, e which my heavenly Father hath 
 not planted, shall be rooted up. 
 
 14 Let them alone: they f be blind lead- 
 ers of the blind. And if the blind lead 
 the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. 
 
 15 Then answered Peter and said unto 
 him, Declare unto us this parable. 
 
 1 6 And Jesus said, Are ye also yet with- 
 out understanding ? 
 
 1 7 Do not ye yet understand, that what- 
 soever entereth in at the mouth e goeth into 
 the belly, and is cast out into the draught ? 
 
 18 But those things which proceed out 
 of the mouth come forth from the heart; 
 and they defile the man. 
 
 19 For k out of the heart proceed evil 
 thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, 
 thefts, false witness, blasphemies : 
 
 20 These are the things which defile a 
 man : but to eat with unwashen hands 
 defileth not a man. 
 
 21 ^[Then 'Jesus went thence, and de- 
 parted into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. 
 
 22 And behold, a woman of Canaan 
 came out of the same coasts, and cried 
 unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, 
 Lord, thou son of J David ; my daughter is 
 grievously vexed with a devil. 
 
 23 But he answered her not a k word. 
 And his disciples came and besought him, 
 saying, Send her away; for she crieth after 
 us. 
 
 24 But he answered and said, 'I am not 
 sent but unto the lost sheep of the house 
 of Israel. 
 
 25 Then came she and worshipped him, 
 saying, Lord, help me. 
 
 26 But he answered and said, It is not 
 meet to take the children's bread, and to 
 cast it to m dogs. 
 
 27 And she said, Truth, Lord : yet the 
 dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from 
 their masters' table. 
 
 28 Then "Jesus answered and said unto 
 her, woman, great is thy faith : be it unto 
 thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter 
 was made whole from that very P hour. 
 
 29 And " Jesus departed from thence, and 
 came nigh unto the sea of Galilee ; and went 
 up into a mountain, and sat down there. 
 
 30 And great multitudes came unto him, 
 having with them those that were lame, 
 blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, 
 
 DeuL27:lfi. hlsa.29:13. c Col. 3: 22. d Acts 10: 15; Rom. 
 14:14/20; 1 Tim. 4:4; Titus 1:15. e John 15: 2, 6. I chap. 23: 16; 
 I.uke6:39. E Luke 6: 45; Jas. 3:6. h Gen. 6: 5; 8: 21 ; Prov. 
 6:14; 24: 9; Jer. 17:9; Horn. 3: 10-19; GaL5:19-21; Eph.2:3; 
 
 Titus 3: 3. i Mark 7. -24. j Luke 18:38, 39. k Pea. 28 : 1 ; Lam 
 3:8. Ichap. 10:S, 6; Acts3:26. m chap. 7:6; Rev. 22: 15. n Job 
 13 : IS; 23 : 10; Lam. 3 : 32. o Psa. 145 : 19. p John 4 : 60-53. 
 q Mark 7 : 31. 
 
 dren should say they had devoted to religious uses 
 what God required to be devoted to the support of 
 their parents, the scribes said they were released 
 from obligation to assist them, however much they 
 might suffer. Thus they nullified the law of God 
 through their traditions. 
 
 8. Draweth nigh ; they pretended to honor God 
 with words and outward observances, while their 
 hearts and practices were opposed to him. 
 
 9. For doctrines ; teaching as the commands of 
 God what were merely the commands of men. 
 
 11. Not that; not food which goeth into the 
 mouth, as the Pharisees pretended, but wickedness 
 in the heart, coming out in false doctrines and 
 wicked conduct, defileth a man. 
 
 13. Shall be rooted tip ; hypocrites and false 
 teachers shall be separated from the church of 
 God ; if not in this world, they will be in the world 
 to come. 
 
 14. Let them, alone ; regard not what they say. 
 Both shall fall ; perish. 
 
 16. Without understanding ; common sense, 
 if rightly exercised, would teach, that not food in 
 'Jie mouth, but sin in the heart, defileth a man. 
 
 22. A woman of Canaan ; a descendant of the 
 
 ancient Canaanites, called a Greek or Gentile, 
 Mark 7 : 26, and also a Syrophenician, as she was 
 a native of the region called Syrophenicia. 
 
 123. Send her away ; by granting her request. 
 
 26. Not meet; not suitable. Children 's bread ; 
 that which was designed for the Jews, called chil- 
 dren. Dogs ; Gentiles, by the Jews called dogs. 
 This he said to lead the woman to show her true 
 character, which she soon did in a very striking 
 manner. 
 
 27. Eat of the crumbs ; as dogs, without rob- 
 bing the children, eat the crumbs which fall from 
 the table, so she thought she might receive this mer- 
 cy without injury to any one; and she had the full- 
 est confidence in his power thus to help her. 
 
 30. Maimed ; such as had lost a limb, a hand, 
 or foot. Restoring them, therefore, was an act of 
 creative power. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The Bible, as a rule ? faith and practice, is 
 perfect; and human traditions, however sanctioned 
 or by whomsoever taught, that add to it, take from 
 it, or in any way pervert its meaning, are sources 
 of error. 
 
 4. A reception of the Bible as the word of God, 
 29
 
 Four thousand fed. 
 
 MATTHEW XVI. 
 
 The Pharisees rebuked 
 
 and cast them down at Jesus' feet ; and he 
 healed 'them: 
 
 31 Insomuch that the multitude wonder- 
 ed, when they saw the dumb to speak, the 
 maimed to be whole, the lame to walk, 
 and the blind to see : and they glorified 
 the God of Israel. 
 
 32 Tf Then b Jesus called his disciples 
 unto him, and said, I have compassion on 
 the multitude, because they continue with 
 me now three days, and have nothing to 
 eat : and I will not send them away fast- 
 ing, lest they faint in the way. 
 
 33 And c his disciples say unto him, 
 Whence should we have so much bread in 
 the wilderness, as to fill so great a multi- 
 tude ? 
 
 34 And Jesus saith unto them, How many 
 loaves have ye? And they said, Seven, 
 and a few little fishes. 
 
 35 And d he commanded the multitude to 
 sit down on the ground. 
 
 36 And he took the seven loaves and the 
 fishes, and 'gave thanks, and brake them, 
 and gave to his disciples, and the disciples 
 to the multitude. 
 
 37 And they did all eat, and were filled : 
 and they took up of the broken meat that 
 was left seven baskets full. 
 
 38 And they that did eat were four thou- 
 sand men, besides women and children. 
 
 39 And he sent away the multitude, and 
 took ship, and f came into the coasts of 
 Magdala. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. A.n.3-:. 
 
 1 The Pharisees require a sign. 6 Jesus vrarneth his 
 disciples of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. 
 13 The people's opinion of Christ, 16 and Peter's con- 
 fession of him. 21 Jesus foreshoweth his death, if re- 
 proving Peter for dissuading him from it : '24 and ad- 
 monisheth those that will follow him, to bear the cross. 
 
 rpHE Pharisees also with the Sadducees 
 JL came, and, tempting, desired him that 
 he would show them a sign sfrorn heaven. 
 
 2 He answered and said unto them, When 
 it is evening, ye say, /( will be fair weath- 
 er : for the sky is red. . 
 
 3 And in the morning, It will be foul 
 weather to-day : for the sky is red and 
 lowering. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern 
 the face of the sky ; but can ye not discern 
 the signs of the times ? 
 
 4 A wicked and adulterous generation 
 seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign 
 be given unto it, but the sign of the prophet 
 Jonas. h And he left them, and departed. 
 
 5 And when his disciples were come to the 
 other side, they had forgotten to take bread. 
 
 6 Then Jesus said unto them, ' Take heed 
 and beware of the leaven J of the Pharisees 
 and of the Sadducees. 
 
 7 And they reasoned among themselves, 
 saying, It is because we have taken no 
 bread. 
 
 8 Wliich when Jesus perceived, he said 
 unto them, k ye of little faith, why rea- 
 son ye among yourselves, because ye have 
 brought no bread ? 
 
 9 Do ye not yet understand, neither re- 
 
 Psa.l03:3; Isa.3o:S,6. k Mark 8: 1, etc. c 2 Kings, 4: 43,44. 
 I chap. 14 : 19, etc. e 1 Sam. 9: 13; Luke 22: 19; 24 : 30. f Mark 
 8:10. f chap. 12:38, etc.; Mark 8: 11, etc.; Luke 11: 16; 12:64-86; 
 
 lCor.l:2-2. h Jonah 1 : 17. il.ukel2:l. j 1 Cor. 6: 6-8; Gal. 
 6: 9; 2 Tim. 2:16, 17. k chap.6:30; 8:26; 14:31. 
 
 and a familiar acquaintance with its contents, is a 
 great safeguard against false doctrines and vicious 
 practices. Hence, the good of men, as well as the 
 glory of God, requires its universal circulation 
 among all classes of people. 
 
 15. When we do not clearly understand the 
 Scriptures, we should ask God to teach us. And 
 though he may see that a right use of our faculties 
 would have removed our ignorance, yet, if we sin- 
 cerely desire to know the truth, he will, in the 
 proper use of means, instruct us, and make us wise 
 to salvation. 
 
 19. The teaching of God will lead a man to place 
 less reliance upon external observances, and to look 
 more to the state of his heart, in obedience to the 
 command of Christ, " Make the tree good," in order 
 that the fruit may be good. 
 
 23. In the Bible, and in the bestowment of his 
 blessings in providence, God makes much of "due 
 time." Men, even good men, are often in great 
 haste. They would do things, if they could, much 
 sooner than God does them ; but they would not do 
 them so well. 
 
 30. There is nothing men need which Jesus 
 Christ cannot bestow. All should therefore wait 
 upon him ; and if not weary in doing his will, in 
 due time they shall receive all needed good. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1. Pharisees Sadducees; opposite sects among 
 the Jews. Matt. 3 : 7. Tempting him ; trying 
 30 
 
 him, in order to get something against him. Finn 
 from heaven; some miracle in the skies besides 
 those he had wrought upon the earth, and which 
 they pretended would more clearly show his real 
 character. 
 
 3. Hypocrites; pretending to one thing, while 
 they sought another. Signs of the times; these 
 dad been numerous, and decisive. They were far 
 more convincing than many on v which they daily 
 acted with regard to this life. The sceptre had de- 
 parted from Judah, and the law-giver from between 
 tiis feet ; that is, the government of the country had 
 departed from the tribe of Judah, and was then in 
 the hands of the Romans, which Jacob, in blessing 
 ilis sons, said should not be till Shiloh, or the Mes- 
 siah, should come. Gen. 49 : 10. John, the pre- 
 dicted messenger and forerunner of Christ, had 
 :ome, Isa. 40 : 3 ; Mai. 3 : 1 ; 4 : 5 ; Matt. 3:3; 
 the Holy Ghost had descended from heaven visibly 
 upon Jesus, and the Father had declared him to 
 3e his beloved Son, in whom he was well pleased. 
 Matt. 3 : 16, 17. He had wrought many incontes- 
 ;able miracles, and many predictions and promises 
 of the Old Testament concerning the Messiah had 
 >een fulfilled in him ; proving, most abundantly and 
 conclusively, that he was the Christ. Yet they re- 
 ected all, and pretended that they wanted more evi- 
 dence that he was the Messiah ; while what they 
 really wanted was, to put him to death, lest, as tht 
 Messiah, the people should believe in him. 
 
 6. Leaven of the Pharisee* ; their doctrines.
 
 Peter confesseth Christ. 
 
 MATTHEW XVI. 
 
 Jesus forcshoweth his death. 
 
 A D. 32. member the five loaves of the five 
 thousand, and how many baskets ye took 
 up? 
 
 1 Neither the seven b loaves of the four 
 thousand, and how many baskets ye took 
 up? 
 
 1 1 How is it that ye do not understand 
 that I spake it not to you concerning bread, 
 that ye should beware of the leaven of the 
 Pharisees and of the Sadducees ? 
 
 12 Then understood they how that he 
 bade them not beware of the leaven of 
 bread, but of the doctrine c of the Pharisees 
 and of the Sadducees. 
 
 13 IF When Jesus came into the coasts of 
 Cesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, 
 saying, Whom d do men say that I the Son 
 of man am ? 
 
 14 And they said, "Some say that thou 
 art John the Baptist: some, Elias; and 
 others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets. 
 
 15 He saith unto them, But whom say 
 ye that I am ? 
 
 16 And Simon Peter answered and said. 
 Thou art the Christ, the r Son of the living 
 God. 
 
 17 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona : for 
 flesh s and blood hath not revealed it unto 
 thee, but b my Father which is in heaven. 
 
 18 And I say also unto thee, That thou 
 
 art 'Peter, and J upon this rock I will build 
 my church; and the gates k of hell shall 
 not prevail ' against it. 
 
 1 9 And I will give unto thee the keys of 
 the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever 
 thou m shalt bind on earth, shall be bound 
 in heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt 
 loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. 
 
 20 Then "charged he his disciples that 
 they should tell no man that he was Jesus 
 the Christ. 
 
 21 If From "that time forth began Jesus 
 to show unto his disciples, how that ho 
 must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many 
 things of the elders and chief priests and 
 scribes, and be killed, and be raised again 
 the third day. 
 
 22 Then Peter took him, and began to 
 rebuke him, saying, * Be it far from thee, 
 Lord : this shall not be unto thee. 
 
 23 But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get 
 thee behind me, P Satan : thou art an offence 
 unto i me : for thou savorest not the things 
 that be of God, but those that be of men. 
 
 24 IF Then said Jesus unto his disciples, 
 If any 'man will come after me, let him 
 deny himself, and take up his cross, and 
 follow me. 
 
 25 For "whosoever will save his life, shall 
 lose it : and whosoever will lose his life 
 for my sake, shall find it. 
 
 rhap. 14:19, etc. b chap. 15: 34, etc. c chap. 15 : 1-9. d Mark 
 8:27; Luke 9 : 18, etc. chap. 14: 2; Luke 9: 7-9. fPsa. 2:7; 
 chap. 14: 33; John 1:49; Acts9:20; Heb.l:2,6. glCor.2:10; 
 Gal 1:16; Eph. 2:8. k 1 John, 4: IS; 5:20. i John 1 : 42. j Eph. 
 2:20; Rev. 21 : 14. kPsa.9:13. lisa. 54:17. m chap. 18:18. 
 
 D Mark 8: 30. o Luke 9. -22; 18 : 31; 24: 6. 7; 1 Cor. 15:3, 4. * Pity 
 thyself, p 2 Sam. 19:22. q Rom. 14:13. r chap. 10: 38; Mark 
 8:34; Luke 9.~23; 14:27; Actal4:22; 1 Thess. 3 : 3. "John 
 12:25; Esther4:14. 
 
 17. Bar-jona ; son of Jonah ; bar being a Syr- 
 iac word for son. Flesh and blood ; man. 
 
 18. Thou art Peter; in the original Greek, 
 Petros ; meaning a stone or rock, and denoting 
 firmness, stability. Upon this rock ; Christ here 
 does not use the word Petros, as before when Peter 
 was referred to personally, but Petra, referring to 
 the truth which Peter had declared, " Thou art the 
 Christ, the Son of the living God." His church 
 would be established upon the reception of him as 
 the divine Messiah, he being the foundation on 
 which it would be built; as it is written of him, 
 "Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a 
 tried stone, a precious corner-stone, a sure founda- 
 tion : he that believeth shall not make haste," 
 Isa. 28 : 16 ; 1 Peter, 2 : 6; and in Eph. 2 : 20. the 
 church is spoken of as " built upon the foundation 
 of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself 
 being the chief corner-stone." Thus, according to 
 the prophet Isaiah and the apostles Peter and Paul, 
 writing under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, the 
 foundation of the church, and of the hopes of all 
 true believers, is, not Peter, or Paul, or any crea- 
 ture, but "Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, to-day, 
 and for ever." Gates of hell ; the powers of evil 
 shall never overcome it. 
 
 19. Keys of the kingdom ; after my resurrec- 
 tion, thou, by the preaching of the gospel, shalt 
 open the door for the admission into my church of 
 both Jews and Gentiles. This was fulfilled. Acts 
 2 : 14-47 ; 10 : 44-48. Bind loose ; thou shalt 
 rightly declare what truths are to be believed, and 
 what duties are to be performed, that men may 
 b fitted for admission to and continuance in my 
 
 church, and prepared for heaven. What is here 
 said to Peter, is, in Matt. 18 : 18, said to all the 
 apostles ; and it was as true with regard to them 
 as to him. He had no preeminence above the rest. 
 
 20. Tell no man; the time had not come to 
 proclaim him publicly as the Messiah. He must 
 first die for the sins of men, according to the Scrip- 
 tures, and rise again for their justification. 1 Cor. 
 15 : 3, 4. 
 
 21. Began Jesus to show ; to show more plainly 
 than he had done, that he must be put to death. 
 
 22. Rebuke him; this showed the self-suffi- 
 ciency of Peter, his forwardness to express his opin- 
 ion, and his liability to err. Shall not be ; this 
 was in direct opposition to what Christ had said 
 should be, and what was essential to the salvation 
 of men ; showing that Peter was not infallible, but 
 was often wrong. "As with a hammer of iron, 
 Christ here crushes carnal prudence in Peter." 
 
 23. Get thee behind me ; a similar expression 
 to what Christ had before used with regard to 
 Satan, the great adversary of God and man. Thou 
 savorest not ; Peter did not coincide in his views 
 with God, but with men in opposition to God. 
 
 24. Cojneafterme ; follow my directions. Deny 
 himself; abstain from all indulgences which stand 
 in the way of duty. Take up his cross ; resist the 
 pleadings of carnal policy and appetite, and submit 
 to whatever may be needful, in order to obey God. 
 
 25. Save his life lose his life; whosoever 
 shall save his temporal life by renouncing the Sav- 
 iour, shall lose his eternal life ; and whosoever shall 
 lose his temporal life by following the Saviour, shall 
 secure his eternal life. 
 
 31
 
 The transfiguration 
 
 MATTHEW XVII. 
 
 of Christ. 
 
 26 For what is a man profited, if he shall 
 gain the whole world, and lose his own 
 soul? or 'what shall a man give in ex- 
 change for his soul ? 
 
 27 For b the Son of man shall come in the 
 glory of his Father with his angels ; and 
 then c he shall reward every man accord- 
 ing to his works. 
 
 28 Verily I say tmto you, There d he 
 some standing here, which shall not e taste 
 of death, till they see the Son of man 
 coming in his kingdom. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1 The transfiguration of Christ. 14 He healeth the lu- 
 natic, 22 foretelieth his own passion, 24 and payeth 
 tribute. 
 
 AND r after six days, Jesus taketh Peter, 
 James, and John his brother, and bring- 
 eth them up into a high mountain apart, 
 
 2 And was transfigured before them : and 
 his face did shine as the esun, and his rai- 
 ment was white as the light. 
 
 3 And behold, there appeared unto them 
 Moses and Elias talking with him. 
 
 4 Then answered Peter, and said unto 
 Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here : if 
 thou wilt, let us make here three taberna- 
 cles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and 
 one for Elias. 
 
 5 While he yet spake, behold, a bright 
 cloud overshadowed them : and behold a 
 
 voice b out of the cloud, which A D. 3 
 said, This is my beloved Son, in ' whom 1 
 am well pleased; hear J ye him. 
 
 6 And when the disciples heard it, they 
 fell on their face, and were sore afraid. 
 
 7 And Jesus came and touched k them, 
 and said, Arise, and be not afraid. 
 
 8 And when they had lifted up their 
 eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only. 
 
 9 And as they came down from the moun- 
 tain, Jesus charged them, saying, Tell the 
 vision to no man, until the Son of man be 
 risen again from the dead. 
 
 10 And his disciples asked him, saying, 
 Why ' then say the scribes that Elias must 
 first come ? 
 
 11 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Elias truly shall first come, and re- 
 store all things. 
 
 12 But I say unto you, That Elias is 
 come already, and they knew him not, but 
 have done unto him whatsoever they list- 
 ed. Likewise shall also the Son of man 
 suffer m of them. 
 
 1 3 Then the disciples understood that he 
 spake unto them of John the Baptist. 
 
 14 ^[And "when they were come to the 
 multitude, there came to him a certain 
 man, kneeling down to him, and saying, 
 
 15 Lord, have mercy on my son: for he 
 is lunatic, and sore vexed : for ofttimes he 
 
 Pa.49:7,8. b Dan 7:9,10; Zech. 14:6; Jude 14. c Rev. 
 82:12. d Mark 9:1. Heb.2:9. f Mark 9 : 2, etc. ; Luke 9 : 28, 
 etc. s Rev. 1:16. hchnp. 3: 17; Mark 1:11; Luke 3: 22; 2 Peter, 
 
 1:17. ilsa. 42:1,21. j Dent 18 : 1.1, 19; Acts 3 :22, 23 ; Heh. 1 : 1 . 
 2:2:1-3. k DHH. 10:10, 18; Rev. 1:17. I Mai. 4:5, 6; chap. 11 : 14. 
 m chap. 16 : 21. n Mark 9:14, etc. ; Luke 9 : 37, etc. 
 
 27. The glory of his Father ; the splendors of 
 the godhead at the day of judgment, when those 
 who hare suffered for him on earth will reign with 
 him in heaven. 
 
 28. Not taste of death; not die. Coming in 
 his kingdom ; coming to set up, extend, and ren- 
 der efficacious his reign over his people on earth, in 
 preparation for their everlasting reign with him in 
 heaven. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. Evidence which fully satisfies men, and on 
 which they readily act with regard to this world, 
 often fails to satisfy them in religion. 
 
 8. No displays of the power and love of Christ in 
 times past, will of themselves lead his people rightly 
 to trust in him for the future. In order to this, 
 they must have his present teaching ; and for this, 
 as well as other things, they should pray, " Give us 
 this dav our daily bread." 
 
 17. In order rightly to apprehend divine truth, 
 and suitably to regard it. men must be taught it, not 
 merely by their fellow-men, but by their Father in 
 heaven. 
 
 19. Apostles, in making known the will of (rod, 
 And recording it in words which the Holy Ghost 
 taught them, and faithful ministers in proclaiming 
 it, allow or condemn on earth what God allows or 
 condemns in heaven. Churches, when they act in 
 accordance with his truth, bind or loose, that is, 
 allow or disallow on earth what will be bound or 
 loosed, allowed or disallowed in heaven. Matt. 
 18 : 18. 
 
 20. The publication of the whole truth would at 
 some times be very improper. It would prevent 
 much good, and occasion much evil. Very much ol 
 
 32 
 
 a person's usefulness on earth depends on his doing 
 right things at the right time, and in the right way. 
 as well as for the right end. 
 
 22. We have infallible evidence of the fallibility 
 of Peter, and that he was not, in character, conduct, 
 or authority, above the other apostles. 
 
 23. God caused this evidence to be placed upon 
 a permanent record, that all might know that such 
 as exalt Peter above his fellow-apostles, in this 
 savor not the things that be of God, but those that 
 be of men, and expose themselves to the rebuke of 
 the Saviour, " Get thee behind me." 
 
 24. The life of disciples of Christ is- one of self- 
 denial. They must make sacrifices, and it is wise 
 to do so. for it is the way to avoid the greatest loss 
 and obtain the greatest gain. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 2. Transfigured; changed in his appearance. 
 White as the light ; resplendent as lightning. 
 
 4. Tabernacles ; a tabernacle was a temporary 
 dwelling, covered usually with cloth or boughs of 
 trees. Peter's plans were repeatedly in opposition 
 to those of his Lord. 
 
 5. A voice ; the voice of God the Father, as in 
 Matt. 3 : 17, with the addition, " Hear ye him," 
 attend to his instructions, and follow them. 
 
 9. The vision; what they had seen and heard. 
 
 10. First come ; come before the Messiah. 
 
 11. Restore all things ; set them in order, and 
 bring them to a proper state for the coming of God 
 as a Saviour. 
 
 12. Elias is come ; John the Baptist, the person 
 whom Malachi meant under the name of Elijah. 
 Mai. 3 : 1-4. Listed; desired or pleased to do.
 
 Christ healeth a lunatic, 
 
 MATTHEW XVIII. 
 
 and payeth tribute. 
 
 A.D.32. falleth into the fire, and oft into 
 the water. 
 
 16 And I brought him to thy disciples, 
 and they could not cure him. 
 
 17 Then Jesus answered and said, 
 faithless and perverse generation, how long 
 shall I be with you ? how long shall I suf- 
 fer you ? bring him hither to me. 
 
 18 And Jesus rebuked the devil, and he 
 departed out of him : and the child was 
 cured from that very hour. 
 
 1 9 Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, 
 and said, Why could not we cast him out ? 
 
 20 And Jesus said unto them, Because of 
 your 'unbelief : for verily I say unto you, If 
 ye b have faith as a grain of mustard-seed, 
 ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove 
 hence to yonder place ; and it shall remove j 
 and nothing shall be impossible unto you. 
 
 21 Howbeit, this kind goeth not out but 
 by prayer and fasting. 
 
 22 If And c while they abode in Galilee, 
 Jesus said unto them, The Son of man 
 shall be betrayed into the hands of men : 
 
 23 And they shall kill him, and the third 
 day he shall be raised again. And they 
 were exceeding sorry. 
 
 24 TT And when they were come to Ca- 
 
 pernaum, they that received *tribute-7onn/ 
 came to Peter, and said, Doth not your 
 master pay tribute ? 
 
 25 He saith, Yes. And when he was 
 come into the house, Jesus prevented him, 
 saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? of 
 whom do the kings of the earth take cus- 
 tom or tribute? of their own children, or 
 of strangers ? 
 
 26 Peter saith unto him, Of strangers. 
 Jesus saith unto him, Then are the chil- 
 dren free. 
 
 27 Notwithstanding, lest we should of- 
 fend d them, go thou to the sea, and cast a 
 hook, and take up the fish that first cometh 
 up ; and when thou hast opened his mouth, 
 thou shalt find t a piece of money : that 
 take, and give unto them for me and thee. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 1 Christ warneth his disciples to be humble and harm- 
 less : 7 to avoid offences, and not to despise the little 
 ones : 15 teaoheth how we are to deal with our breth- 
 ren, when they offend us : 21 and how oft to forgiye 
 them : 23 which he setteth forth by a parable of the 
 king that took account of his servants, 32 and pun- 
 ished him who showed no mercy to his fellow. 
 
 AT e the same time came the disciples 
 unto Jesus, saying, Who is the great- 
 est in the kingdom of heaven ? 
 
 Heb.3:19. b chap. 21:21; Mark 11:83; Luke 17:6; 1 Cor. 
 13:2. c chap. 16:21; 20: 17; Mark 8 : 31 ; 9: 30, 31 ; 10:33; I.uke 
 9:82.44; 18:31; 24 : 6, 26, 46. * Didrachma, in value twenty- 
 
 eight cents eight mills. Ex. 38:26. d Rom. 14:21 ; IS: 1-3; 2 Cor. 
 6:3. f * 'later, which was half an ounce ofsilver. e Mark 9: 33, 
 etc. ; Luke 9 : 46, etc. ; 2-2 : 24, etc. 
 
 15. Falleth into the fire ; in the paroxysms of 
 his disease, under the power of the evil spirit. 
 
 17. Faithless and perverse ; greatly wanting in 
 confidence in God, and devotion to his service. 
 Suffer you ; bear with you, teach you, and work 
 miracles among you. 
 
 18. Rebuked the devil ; bade him depart. 
 
 20. Nothing shall be impossible unto you; 
 
 Provided they should not be wanting in that confi- 
 ence in him with which he had connected mirac- 
 ulous power. 
 
 21. Prayer and fasting ; that faith which was 
 necessary to work such a miracle, could not be ob- 
 tained without much self-denial and prayer. 
 
 23. Exceeding sorry ; because he was to be 
 treated in that way, not knowing that his death 
 was necessary for the salvation of men. 
 
 24. Tribute-money ; paid yearly for the support 
 of public worship and the service of the temple, 
 amounting to half a shekel, or about twenty-five 
 cents. 
 
 25. Prevented him ; he spoke before Peter had 
 said any thing. When the Bible was translated 
 into English, to prevent meant to go before. Stran- 
 gers ; persons not belonging to the family, not the 
 children of the king who received the tribute. 
 
 26. Free; not expected to pay tribute. Accord- 
 ing to that rule, Christ, as the Son of God, for the 
 support of whose worship the money was paid, 
 would be free. 
 
 27. A piece of money ; in the original, a stater, 
 of the value of a shekel, or about fifty cents ; which 
 would pay the tribute for both Christ and Peter. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The glory of the Saviour when on earth was 
 veiled in his humanity ; but on the mount of trans- 
 figuration, it shone forth above the brightness of 
 the sun ; and as a full view of it, if continued, 
 
 3 
 
 would unfit his people for their duties on earth, they 
 must wait for this till they see him in heaven. 
 
 5. The delight of all parents in all children, 
 from the foundation of the world to the end of time, 
 if put together, would be infinitely less than the 
 delight of the almighty Father in his beloved Son ; 
 and the way for men to glorify God is, to hearken 
 to and honor the Son as they ought to honor the 
 Father. John 5 : 23. 
 
 10. It is not enough for us to know the words of 
 Scripture, we must understand their meaning, and 
 make a right application of it. In order to this, 
 we should seek assistance from those whose oppor- 
 tunities for understanding the meaning of Scripture 
 and its right application have exceeded ours. We 
 should also compare one portion of Scripture with 
 another ; and especially, we should apply to Jesus 
 Christ for the teaching of his Spirit. 
 
 15. The family relation, while it gives us many 
 of our choicest comforts, occasions also many of our 
 deepest sorrows. 
 
 20. Had men higher views of Christ, greater confi- 
 dence in him, and more entire devotion to his service, 
 they might receive much more good themselves, and 
 be instrumental of much greater good to others. 
 
 23, That which here on earth occasions the peo- 
 ple of God the greatest distresses, when they come 
 to see the reasons for it and the benefits of it, (Hey 
 will see to have been overruled for the promouuu 
 of their highest and most enduring joys. 
 
 27. Duty sometimes calls us not to insist upon all 
 our just rights, but to take a different course for the 
 purpose of preventing a wrong construction being put 
 upon our actions, and of doing greater good. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 1. Greatest; in that kingdom on earth which 
 they, in common with their countrymen, thought 
 the Messiah would set up. 
 
 33
 
 Offences to be avoided. 
 
 MATTHEW XVIII. 
 
 The offending brother. 
 
 2 And Jesus called a little child unto 
 him, and set him in the midst of them, 
 
 3 And said, Verily I say unto you, Ex- 
 cept ye be converted, and become as little 
 children, 1 " ye shall not enter into the king- 
 dom of heaven. 
 
 4 Whosoever therefore shall humble him- 
 self c as this little child, the same is great- 
 est in the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 5 And whoso shall receive one such little 
 child a in my name, receiveth me. 
 
 6 But whoso shall offend e one of these 
 little ones which believe in me, it were 
 better for him that a millstone were hanged 
 about his neck, and that he were drowned 
 in the depth of the sea. 
 
 7 IT Wo unto the world because of of- 
 fences ! for f it must needs be that offences 
 come ; but wo to that man by whom the 
 offence cometh ! 
 
 8 Wherefore, 11 if thy hand or thy foot of- 
 fend thee, cut them off, and cast them from 
 thee : it is better for thee to enter into life 
 halt or maimed, rather than having two 
 hands or two feet to be cast into everlast- 
 ing fire. 
 
 9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it 
 out, and cast it from thee : it is better for 
 thee to enter 'into life with one eye, rather 
 than having two J eyes to be cast into hell- 
 fire. 
 
 10 ^[Take heed that ye despise not one 
 of these little ones; for I say unto you. 
 That in heaven their angels k do always 
 behold ' the face of my Father which is in 
 heaven. 
 
 1 1 For the Son of man is come to save 
 that" 1 which was lost. 
 
 12 How think ye? If n a man have A.D. M. 
 a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone 
 astray, doth he not leave the ninety and 
 nine, and goeth into the mountains, and 
 seeketh that which is gone astray ? 
 
 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I 
 say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that 
 sheep, than of the ninety and nine which 
 went not astray. 
 
 14 Even so it is not the will of your Fa- 
 ther which is in heaven, that one of these 
 little ones should perish. 
 
 1 5 T[ Moreover, if P thy brother shall tres- 
 pass against thee, go and tell him his fault 
 between thee and him alone : if ^ he shall 
 hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 
 
 16 But if he will not hear thee, then take 
 with thee one or two more, that in the 
 mouth of two or three 'witnesses every 
 word may be established. 
 
 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, 
 tell it unto the church : but if he neglect 
 to hear the church, let "him be unto thee 
 as a heathen man and a publican. 
 
 18 Verily I say unto you, * Whatsoever 
 ye shall bind on earth, shall be bound in 
 heaven : and whatsoever ye shall loose on 
 earth, shall be loosed in heaven. 
 
 19 Again I say unto you, That if two of 
 you shall agree on earth as touching any 
 thing that they shall ask, it u shall be done 
 for them of my Father which is in heaven. 
 
 20 For where two or three are gathered 
 together T in my name, there am I in the 
 midst of them. 
 
 21 If Then came Peter to him, and said, 
 Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against 
 me, and I forgive "him? till seven times? 
 
 Psa. 51: 10-13; John3:3. b 1 Cor. 14:20; 1 Peter, 2: 2. e Luke 
 U: 11; Jas. 4:10. dchap.U>:42. e Mark 9: ; Luke 17: 1, 2. 
 II Cor. 11:19; Jude 4. jJudell. k chap. 5 : 29, 30 ; Mark 9 : 43, 
 
 
 n Luke 15:4, etc. o 2 Peter, 3:9. p Ley. 19:17; Luke 17:3. 
 qjaa.5:20. rDeut.!9:15; 2Cor.l3:l. iRom.l6:17; 1 Cor. 
 ft : 5-5; 2 The9. 3 : 6, 14. t chap. 16:19; John 20 : 23; Acts 15 : 23-31 ; 
 
 1:21; Luke 9: 66; 19:10; John 3: 17; 10:10; 12:47; 1 Tim. 1 : 16. 
 
 20:19; lCor.5:4. w Mark 11 :25; Luke 17: 4; Col. 3: 13. 
 
 2. A little child; this he did to correct their 
 false notions about his kingdom, to show them that 
 it was spiritual, and that spiritual excellence, not 
 outward splendor or authority, constituted great- 
 ness in it. 
 
 3. Converted; changed in their views and char- 
 acter. As little children; humble, docile, sub- 
 missive, obedient. 
 
 5. In my name ; from love to me, and because 
 he belongs to me. 
 
 6. Offend; cause to sin, or attempt to lead into 
 sin. 
 
 7. Woe unto the -world; great evils will come 
 on the world through the offences which men will 
 commit. Needs be; such is the wickedness of 
 men, that they will lead others to commit sin. 
 
 10. Little ones; poor, humble, obscure believers. 
 Their angels; who dwell with God in heaven, 
 and are sent forth to minister to the heirs of salva- 
 tion. Heb. 1 : 14. 
 
 11. That which was lost; sinners. God and 
 angels rejoice over their salvation. To illustrate 
 this, he spoke a parable. 
 
 13. Rejoiceth more. This was natural. So with 
 God. He rejoices in the salvation of the wandering 
 34 
 
 and exposed. Of course, all should labor for this 
 end. One way in which they could do it, he pro- 
 ceeded to point out, ver. 15. 
 
 15. Hear thee; if he is reclaimed. Gained 
 thy brother; thou hast been instrumental in re- 
 storing him. 
 
 16. Not hear; if he persevere in the wrong. 
 Established; fully proved. Deut. 19 : 15. 
 
 17. Neglect to hear them ; if they cannot re- 
 claim him. Heathen man ; let him have no more 
 connection with the church than you would allow 
 to an open idolater. 
 
 18. Bind loose. ; this had before been said to 
 Peter, Mat. 16 : 19. It is now said to the disci- 
 ples ; and it conferred as much power on each of 
 them as it did on him, and it promised as many 
 blessings to them as it did to him. Whatever he 
 or they should do in accordance with the directions 
 of Christ, and in obedience to his will, would be 
 ratified in heaven. This is true of all ministers of 
 the gospel. 
 
 19. Any thing; that is agreeable to his will. 
 
 20. In my name ; for the purpose of honoring 
 me, by learning and doing my will. In th e midst ; 
 I am present with them, to near and bless them.
 
 The. unmerciful servant. 
 
 MATTHEW XIX. 
 
 Of divorce. 
 
 A.D. 32. 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say 
 not unto thee, Until seven times : but, Until 
 seventy times seven. 
 
 23 1[ Therefore is the kingdom of heaven 
 likened unto a certain king which would 
 take account a of his servants. 
 
 24 And when he had begun to reckon, 
 one was brought unto him which owed him 
 ten thousand * talents. 
 
 25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay, 
 his lord commanded him to be b sold, and 
 his wife, and children, and all that he had, 
 and payment to be made. 
 
 26 The servant therefore fell down, and 
 worshipped t him, saying, Lord, have pa- 
 tience with me. and I will pay thee all. 
 
 27 Then the lord of that servant was 
 moved with c compassion, and loosed him, 
 and forgave him the debt. 
 
 28 But the same servant went out, and 
 found one of his fellow-servants, which 
 owed him a hundred t pence : and he laid 
 nands on him, and took him by the throat, 
 saying, Pay me that thou owest. 
 
 29 And his fellow-servant fell down at 
 nis feet, and besought him, saying, d Have 
 patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 
 
 30 And he would not : but went and cast 
 him into prison, till he should pay the debt. 
 
 3 1 So when his fellow-servants saw what 
 was done, they were very sorry, and came 
 and told unto their lord all that was done. 
 
 32 Then his lord, after that he had called 
 him, said unto him, O thou wicked e servant, 
 
 1 forgave thee all that debt, because thou 
 desiredst me : 
 
 33 Shouldest not thou also have had com- 
 passion on thy fellow-servant, even as I 
 had pity on thee ? 
 
 34 And his lord was wroth, and deliver- 
 ed him to the tormentors, till he should 
 pay all that was due unto him. 
 
 35 So likewise shall my heavenly Fa- 
 ther do also unto you, if ye from your 
 hearts forgive not every one his brother 
 their trespasses. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 2 Christ healeth the sick : 3 answereth the Pharisees 
 concerning divorcement : 10 showeth when marriage 
 is necessary: 13 receiveth little children : 16 instruct- 
 eth the young man how to attain eternal life, 20 and 
 how to be perfect : 23 telleth his disciples how hard it 
 is for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God, 
 27 and promiseth reward to those that forsake any 
 thing to follow him. 
 
 A ND it came to pass, that when Jesus 
 JJL had finished these sayings, he * depart- 
 ed from Galilee, and came into the coasts 
 of Judea beyond Jordan ; 
 
 2 And great multitudes followed him; 
 and he healed them there. 
 
 3 T[ The Pharisees also came unto him, 
 tempting him, and saying unto him, Is it 
 lawful for a man to put away his wife for 
 every cause ? 
 
 115 5 13 cents the ounce, is 865 dolls. 38 cents, b 2 kings, 4*: 1; 
 Isa. 50 : 1. f Or, baougHt him. c Psa. 78 : 38. J The Roman 
 
 ounce, is 14 cents 4 mills, chap. 20:2. * ver. 26. (Luke 19: 22. 
 fProv.21.-13; chap.6:12; Jas.2:13. S Mark 10: 1 ; John 10: 40. 
 
 22. Seventy times seven ; we are not to limit 
 our forgiveness to any definite number of offences, 
 but to forgive as often as we are injured. 
 
 23. The kingdom of heaven ; the dealings of 
 Christ with men in the end of the world and the 
 day of judgment, which were to usher in the last 
 and crowning stage of his mediatorial dispensation. 
 See Mat. 3 : 2 ; 1 Cor. 15 : 21, etc. 
 
 24. Ten thousand talents ; an immense sum. 
 
 25. To lie sold; it was customary then for cred- 
 itors to sell debtors and their families for a suffi- 
 cient length of time to pay their debts. 
 
 28. A hundred pence ; a very small sum com- 
 pared with ten thousand talents. 
 
 34. Tormentors; those who had authority to 
 examine and extort confessions by torture. 
 
 35. Do also unto you; if we do not forgive 
 others, God will not forgive us, but will punish us 
 as we deserve. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Greatness in the view of men, differs much 
 from greatness in the sight of God. Men must 
 give up seeking the one, in order to obtain the 
 other. 
 
 Among those who have right views of true great- 
 ness, there will never be any contention about it. 
 
 3. Many of the characteristics of little children 
 afford important instruction to mankind. 
 
 5. Jesus Christ takes a deep interest in even the 
 least and feeblest of his people, and views what is 
 done to them as done to himself. Mat. 25 : 40. 
 
 8. However convenient or dear any thing may 
 be, if it cause us to sin, it is better to do without it, 
 than to have it and suffer the consequences. 
 
 10. As angels, who always have access to God 
 and enjoy intimate communion with him, are not 
 ashamed to minister to the poorest and most hum- 
 ble of his people, no human being should be. 
 
 14. The seeking and saving of those who are 
 lost, and the bringing of them to the fold of the 
 Redeemer, gives joy to angels and to God. 
 
 15. The way to reclaim an offending brother is 
 for some brother to go and converse with him alone. 
 If this is not effectual, he is to take one or two 
 more, and converse with him again. If that is 
 not effectual, then it is their duty to communi- 
 cate what has been done to the church. If, under 
 their discipline, he will not reform, he is to be 
 cut off. 
 
 21. However numerous or aggravated are the 
 offences of any brother, if he give evidence of pen- 
 itence by confessing and forsaking his sins, all are 
 bound to forgive him. 
 
 35. If we do not forgive others, God will not for- 
 give us. An unforgiving spirit is the spirit of per- 
 dition. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 1. Galilee ; this was the poorest part of Pales- 
 tine. Hence, Galilean was a term of reproach. 
 Judea ; this lay to the south ; and between it and 
 Galilee was Samaria. Beyond ; on the east side 
 of the Jordan. 
 
 3. Tempting him; for the purpose of ensnaring 
 him, in order to get him into difficulty. For every 
 cause; whenever he chooses, as some of their 
 teachers said that he might, and as they often 
 did. 
 
 35
 
 Of divorce and marriage. 
 
 MATTHEW XIX. 
 
 Tlie young ruler's inquiry 
 
 4 And he answered and said unto them, 
 Have ye not read, that 'he which made 
 them at the beginning, made them male 
 and female, 
 
 5 And said, For b this cause shall a man 
 leave father and mother, and shall cleave to 
 liis wife : and they twain shall be one flesh ? 
 
 6 Wherefore they are no more twain, but 
 one flesh. What c therefore God hath join- 
 ed together, let not man put asunder. 
 
 7 They say unto him, Why d did Moses 
 then command to give a writing of divorce- 
 ment, and to put her away ? 
 
 8 He saith unto them, Moses, because of 
 the hardness of your hearts, suffered you 
 to put away your wives : but from the 
 beginning it was not so. 
 
 9 And I say unto you, W T hosoever e shall 
 put away his wife, except it be for fornica- 
 tion, and shall marry another, committeth 
 adultery : and whoso marrieth her which 
 is put away, doth commit adultery. 
 
 10 His disciples say unto him, If the 
 case of the man be so with his wife, it is 
 not good to f marry. 
 
 1 1 But he said unto them, All men can- 
 not receive this saying, save they to whom 
 it is given. 
 
 12 For there are some eunuchs, which 
 were so born from their mother's womb : 
 and there are some eunuchs, which were 
 made eunuchs of men: and there be eu- 
 
 nuchs, which have made them- A. P. m. 
 selves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's 
 sake.* He that is able to receive it, let 
 him receive it. 
 
 13 ^" Then were there brought unto him 
 little children, that he should put his hands 
 on them, and pray : and the disciples re- 
 buked them. 
 
 14 But Jesus said, Suffer h little children, 
 and forbid them not, to come unto me : for 
 of such 'is the kingdom of heaven. 
 
 15 And he laid his hands on them, and 
 departed thence. 
 
 16 If And behold, one came and said 
 unto him, Good Master : what J good thing 
 shall 1 do, that I may have eternal life ? 
 
 17 And he said unto him, Why callest 
 thou me good? there is, none good but one, 
 that is, God : but if thou wilt enter into 
 life, keep the commandments. 
 
 18 He saith unto him, Which? Jesus 
 said, Thou shalt k do no murder, Thou shalt 
 not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, 
 Thou shalt not bear false witness, 
 
 19 Honor thy father and thy mother : and, 
 Thou ' shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. 
 
 20 The young man saith unto him, All 
 these things have I kept from my youth 
 up : what lack I yet ? 
 
 21 Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be 
 perfect, go m and sell that thou hast, and 
 give to the poor, and thou shalt have treas- 
 
 Gen.l:27;5:2; Hal. 3: IS. b Oen. C:Q4; Eph. 5:31. e 1 Cor. 
 7:10. "1 Deut. 34:1; Isa. 60:1. e cliap.5:33; Luke 16: 18. fPror. 
 19:13:21:9,19. *!Cor.7:32. h Mark 10: 14; Luke IB: 16, etc. 
 
 4. Have ye not read ; G-en. 1 : 27. 
 
 6. Twain ; two. One flesh ; united in views, 
 affections, and interests. God by his institution of 
 marriage had united them. Of course, it was wrong 
 for a man to put away his wife for every cause, 
 and their question was answered. 
 
 7. A writing of divorcement ; Deut. 24:1. 
 
 8. Suffered ; he did not direct it, or suffer it in 
 any such sense as to imply that God approved of it, 
 or that it was right. It was a civil regulation of 
 a civil government, suffered for a time on account 
 of the wickedness of men, and in order to prevent 
 the greater evils which that wickedness would other- 
 wise have occasioned. It was a regulation as to 
 the mode of putting away : not to justify that wrong 
 practice, but to lessen, in some measure, its evils. 
 jVbf so ; from the beginning, and in all its stages, 
 this putting away " for every cause " of one's wife 
 was a violation of the will of God, as manifested 
 in his works and his word. 
 
 9. I say unto you ; I give you the right inter- 
 pretation of the will of God in this matter. Forni- 
 cation ; a violation of the seventh commandment. 
 
 10. If the case of the man be so; they said, if 
 a man, to obey God. must live all his life with one 
 wife, provided she lives and is faithful, whether he 
 is pleased with her or not, then it is not good for a 
 man to marry. 
 
 11. Cannot receive this saying ; if they should, 
 and act upon it, and not break any other command 
 of God, the whole human race, when those now liv- 
 ing are dead, would be extinct. Not to marry is 
 contrary to the nature and wants of men, and to 
 the will of God with regard to them. Gen. 1 : 28. 
 
 36 
 
 ichap.l8:3. jMarkld:17; LukelO:2S; 1S:1X. k Ex. 20: 13; 
 Deut. 5: 17, etc. 1 Lev. 19:18. m Luke 13: 33; 16:9; Acts 2: 4S; 
 4:34,35; 1 Tim. 6:18, 1'.i. 
 
 It is given ; some individuals may lawfully think 
 it not best for them to marry ; and some may be 
 called for a time to perform special services, or meet 
 special dangers, where they could not properly pro- 
 vide for a family. Such a case was noticed by 
 Paul, 1 Cor. 7, and applied to some who lived in 
 his day, on account of the then present distresses. 
 
 12. So born ; as to be unfit for marriage. Of 
 men ; by the wickedness of men, for their own 
 selfish and ungodly purposes. Kingdom of heav- 
 en's sake; voluntarily abstaining from marriage 
 in order to be more useful. Let him receive it ; 
 if a person is so situated as to be clearly an excep- 
 tion to what is applicable to ministers and men in 
 general, and is disposed to live in an unmarried 
 state because he believes that he can be more useful 
 by so doing, let him so live ; but let him cultivate 
 the utmost purity of heart and life, and manifest it 
 in all his conversation and conduct. 
 
 13. Little children ; so small that Jesus took 
 them in his arms, put his hands on them, and blessed 
 them. Mark 10 : 16. Luke calls them infants. 
 Luke 18 : 15. Rebuked them ; the disciples 
 thought them too young to occupy the attention of 
 Christ, or to be benefited by being brought to him. 
 
 14. Suffer little children; they nave great 
 need of me ; they can be benefited by me ; they are 
 not beneath my notice, and I greatly delight in do- 
 ing them good. 
 
 15. Laid his hands on them; in toke.n of his 
 blessing them. 
 
 20. Have I kept ; only in outward appearance 
 not in heart, as the sequel showed. 
 
 21. Be perfect '; prepared for heaven.
 
 The danger of the rich. 
 
 MATTHEW XX. 
 
 The laborers in the vineyard 
 
 A. D. 33. ure in heaven : and come and fol- 
 low "me. 
 
 22 But when the young man heard that 
 saying, he went away sorrowful : for he 
 had great possessions. 
 
 23 If Then said Jesus unto his disciples, 
 Verily I say unto you, That b a rich man 
 shall hardly enter into the kingdom of 
 heaven. 
 
 24 And again I say unto you, It is easier 
 for a camel to go through the eye of a 
 needle, than for a rich man to enter into 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 25 When his disciples heard it, they were 
 exceedingly amazed, saying, Who then can 
 be saved ? 
 
 26 But Jesus beheld them, and said unto 
 them, With men this is impossible ; but 
 with c God all things are possible. 
 
 27 IfThen d answered Peter and said unto 
 him, Behold, we have forsaken 6 all, and fol- 
 lowed thee ; what shall we have therefore ? 
 
 28 And Jesus said unto them, Verily I 
 say unto you, That ye which have fol- 
 lowed me, in the regeneration when the 
 Son of man shall sit in the throne of his 
 glory, ye r also shall sit upon twelve thrones, 
 judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 29 And 6 every one that hath forsaken 
 houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or 
 
 mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for 
 my name's sake, shall receive a hundred- 
 fold, and shall inherit everlasting life. 
 
 30 But h many that are first shall be last, 
 and the last shall be first. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 1 Christ, by the similitude of the laborers in the vine- 
 yard, showeth that God is debtor unto no man : 17 
 ibretelleth his passion : 20 by answering the mother 
 of Zebedec's children teacheth his disciples to be lowly: 
 30 and giveth two blind men their sight. 
 
 TT10R the kingdom of heaven is like unto 
 Jj a man that is a householder, 'which 
 went out early in the morning to hire la- 
 borers into his vineyard. 
 
 2 And when he had agreed with the la- 
 borers for a penny J a day, he sent them 
 into his vineyard. 
 
 3 And he went out about the third hour, 
 and saw others standing idle in the mar- 
 ket-place, 
 
 4 And said unto them, Go ye also into 
 the vineyard; and whatsoever is right I 
 will give you. And they went their way. 
 
 5 Again he went out about the sixth and 
 ninth hour, and did likewise. 
 
 6 And about the eleventh hour he went 
 out, and found others standing idle, and 
 saith unto them, Why stand ye here all 
 the day k idle ? 
 
 Johnl2:26. b 1 Tim. 6 : 9, 10. c Fsa. 3:8; 62:11 ; Zech. 8: 6. 
 dMarklO:28; Luke 18:28. ePhil.3:8. f chap. 20: 21 ; Luke 
 22:28,30; lCor.6:2,3; Rev.2:26. g Mark 10: 29,30; Luke 
 
 18:29,30; lCor.2:9. b chap. 20 : 16; 21:31,32; Mark 10:31; 
 Luke 13. -30; Gal. 5:7; Heb. 4:1. i Cant. 8: 11, 12. j chap. 18: 28. 
 k Prov. 19:16; Ezek. 16:49; Acts 17: 21; Heb. 6:12. 
 
 22. Sorrowful; by this he showed that he was 
 not prepared for heaven. He loved his riches more 
 than he loved his neighbor or God. 
 
 23. Hardly enter; it is with great difficulty 
 that he can enter. 
 
 24. It is easier; a proverb denoting extreme 
 difficulty. 
 
 26. All things; God could make even a rich 
 man humble, believing, and obedient, though men 
 could not do it. 
 
 28. In the regeneration; when I make all 
 things new. Twelve thrones; you shall be greatly 
 honored. 
 
 29. A hundred- fold ; shall receive vastly more 
 real good in this world than all which he renounces 
 for the sake of Christ, and in the world to come 
 shall receive eternal life. 
 
 30. First last. See chap. 20 : 16. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. In matters of religion, the appeal must be to 
 the Bible ; and an intimate acquaintance with it, 
 and a cordial obedience to its laws, will give one a 
 great advantage over his adversaries. 
 
 5. Marriage is an institution of God ; honorable 
 in all, ministers of the gospel as well as others ; 
 sacred in its obligations ; and unless these obliga- 
 tions are violated by one of the parties, not to be 
 dissolved till death. 
 
 8. That God suffers the adoption, and for a time 
 the continuance of practices, on account of the hard- 
 ness of men's hearts, is no evidence of the moral 
 rectitude of those practices. Nor is the giving of 
 directions about them, and the adoption of regula- 
 tions to lessen their evils while they continue, any 
 evidence that God approves of them. The prac- 
 tices may still be a violation of what has been the 
 
 will of God from the beginning, and obedience to 
 him may require them to be done away. 
 
 11. Individuals, in some peculiar circumstances, 
 may find it expedient and useful to take a course 
 which, were it not for those circumstances, would 
 be both inexpedient and hurtful ; and the great body 
 of mankind may be required by the plainest dictates 
 of God's word to take a different course. 
 
 14. Jesus Christ feels an interest in little chil- 
 dren, and approves of their being brought to him 
 in faith, love, and prayer. All parents should feel 
 this, and thus bring them to the Saviour. 
 
 20. A man may think he has always been good, 
 and yet be entirely mistaken and totally unfit for 
 heaven. He may sometimes feel uneasy, and be 
 anxious to know what he must do to be saved ; yet 
 when told, he may not be willing to do it. 
 
 26. It is possible for a rich man to go to heaven ; 
 but he will be much less likely to go there, than if he 
 were not rich. Those, therefore, who are making it 
 their chief object to be rich, are taking a course 
 which tends for ever to destroy them. 
 
 29. For all the sacrifices which persons make 
 from love to Christ and his cause, they will be gra- 
 ciously and abundantly rewarded, both in this world 
 and in the world to come. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 1. The kingdom of heaven ; its comparative 
 duties and rewards, as proclaimed in the judgment- 
 day, and inherited in heaven. See Mat. 3 : 2. 
 
 I. A penny ; about fourteen cents. The proper 
 compensation, at that time, for a day's labor. 
 
 3. Third hour ; nine o'clock in the morning. 
 
 5. Sixth and ninth hour; noon and three 
 o'clock in the afternoon. 
 
 6. Eleventh hour ; five o'clock in the afternoon. 
 
 37
 
 Christ foretells his death. 
 
 MATTHEW XX. 
 
 Ambition rebuked. 
 
 7 They say unto him, Because no man 
 hath hired us. He saith unto "them, Go 
 ye also into the vineyard ; and whatsoever 
 is right, that shall ye receive. 
 
 8 So when even was come, the lord of the 
 vineyard saith unto his steward. Call the 
 laborers, and b give them their hire, begin- 
 ning from the last unto the first. 
 
 9 And when they came that were hired 
 about the eleventh c hour, they received 
 every man a penny. 
 
 10 But when the first came, they sup- 
 posed that they should have received more ; 
 and they likewise received every man a 
 penny. 
 
 1 1 And when they had received it, they 
 murmured d against the good man of the 
 house, 
 
 12 Saying, These last * have wrought but 
 one hour, and thou hast made them equal 
 unto us, which have borne the burden and 
 heat of the day. 
 
 13 But he answered one of them, and 
 said, e Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst 
 not thou agree with me for a penny ? 
 
 14 Take that thine is, and go thy way: 
 I f will give unto this last, even as unto 
 thee. 
 
 15 Is g it not lawful for me to do what I 
 will with mine own ? Is h thine eye evil, 
 because I am good ? 
 
 16 So 'the last shall be first, and the first 
 last : for Jmany be called, but few chosen. 
 
 17 If And k Jesus going up to Jerusalem, 
 took the twelve disciples apart in the way, 
 and said unto them, 
 
 18 Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ; and 
 the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the 
 chief priests and unto the scribes, and they 
 shall condemn him to death, 
 
 19 And 'shall deliver him to the A.n.ra. 
 Gentiles to mock, and to m scourge, and to 
 crucify him : and the third day he shall 
 rise again. 
 
 20 T[Then "came to him the mother of 
 Zebedee's children with her sons, worship- 
 ping him, and desiring a certain thing of 
 him. 
 
 21 And he said unto her, What wilt thou? 
 She saith unto him, Grant that these my 
 two sons may sit, the one on thy right 
 hand, and the other on the left, in thy 
 kingdom. 
 
 22 But Jesus answered and said, Ye 
 know not what ye ask. Are ye able to 
 drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and 
 to be baptized with the "baptism that I 
 am baptized with ? They say unto him, 
 We are able. 
 
 23 And he saith unto them, Ye ' shall 
 drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized 
 with the baptism that I am baptized with : 
 but to sit on my right hand, and on my 
 left, is not mine to give, but it shall be 
 given to them for whom it is prepared of 
 my Father. 
 
 24 And when the ten heard it, they were 
 moved with indignation against the two 
 brethren. 
 
 25 But Jesus called them unto him. and 
 said, Ye 'know that the princes of the 
 Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and 
 they that are great exercise authority upon 
 them. 
 
 26 But it shall not be r so among you: 
 but "whosoever will be great among you, 
 let him be your minister; 
 
 27 And whosoever will be chief among 
 you, let him be your servant : 
 
 28 Even as the Son of man came not to 
 
 Ecc). 9: 10; John 9: 4. bLukelO:7. c Luke 23 : 40, 43. * Luke 
 15: W, 30. * Or, have continued one hour only. chap. 22 : 1-2. 
 I John 17: 2. f Rom. 9: 15-24 ; Jan. 1 : 18. hDeut-15:9; chap. 
 6:23. idiap. 19:30. j chap. 2-2: 14; -1 The8. 2: 13; Jas. 1 : 2:t-i>. 
 k chap. 16: 21, etc.; Mark 10 : 32, etc.; Luke 18 : 31, etc.; John 
 
 12:12,etc. I chap. !7 : 2, etc. ; Murk 15: 1, 16, etc.; Luke 23:1, 
 etc.; John 18: 28, etc.; Acts 3: 13; 1 Cor. 15:3-7. m Inn. 53 : 5. 
 n Mark 10 : 35. oLuke!2:50. p Acts 12 : 2; Rom. 8: 17; 2 Cor. 
 l:7;Rev.l:9. q Luke 22 : 2S, 26. r!Peter,5:3. chap.23:ll; 
 Mark 9: 35; 10:43. 
 
 13. No wrong ; he gave them all that he agreed 
 to, and all that justice and equity required. 
 
 15. Lawful; right, proper. What I will; 
 what I see to he best. Evil; envious of others 
 who receive as a free gift more than you. 
 
 16. First ; in privileges, and in their own esti- 
 mation. Last ; in the reception of the gifts of dis- 
 tinguishing grace. God distinguishes by his favors 
 such as he sees best ; not without wise and good 
 reasons, but those reasons cannot always be seen by 
 men. The above-mentioned truths were illustrated 
 by the time of calling into his kingdom the Jews 
 and the Gentiles, and his treatment of them ; and 
 in various other dispensations of his providence and 
 grace. Called ; to enter the kingdom of heaven. 
 Chosen; to enjoy its highest gracious benefits. 
 
 18. Betrayed; Mat. 26:49. Chief priests 
 tcrites ; ecclesiastical rulers. Mat. 26 : 47. 
 
 19. Gentiles ; the Romans, who were then the 
 civil rulers of Judea, and who alone had authority 
 to put an accused person to death. 
 
 20. Zebedee's children ; James and John. 
 
 38 
 
 21. Sit on thy right hand ; be thy chief offi- 
 cers. In thy kingdom ; thinking it would be an 
 earthly kingdom. 
 
 22. Ye knoio not ; they did not understand the 
 nature of his kingdom, and what they must do and 
 suffer to be first in it. Drink be baptized ; are 
 ye able to labor and suffer as I shall ? 
 
 23. Ye shall drink ; ye shall labor and suffer in 
 imitation of me. Not mine to give ; except to 
 those for whom it is prepared. 
 
 24. The ten ; the other apostles were offended 
 that some should seek to be placed above the rest. 
 
 26. Not be so ; in the kingdom of Christ : none 
 of his ministers were to exercise civil power or au- 
 thority over the rest. Great among you ; to be 
 truly great in his kingdom, one must minister, as 
 he has opportunity and ability, to the wants ol 
 others. 
 
 27. Chief ; a leader, and in the highest esteem. 
 Servant ; one who performs even the lowest ser- 
 vices for the good of others. 
 
 28. Not to be ministered unto ; his great objecl
 
 Two blind men restored. 
 
 MATTHEW XXI. Chris? t entry into Jerusalem. 
 
 A.D.33. be ministered unto, but "to minis- 
 ter, and to give his life b a ransom for many. 
 
 29 If And as they departed from Jericho, 
 a great multitude followed him. 
 
 30 And c behold, two blind men sitting 
 by the way-side, when they heard that 
 Jesus passed by, cried out, saying, Have 
 mercy on us, Lord, thou son of David. 
 
 31 And the multitude rebuked them, be- 
 cause they should hold their peace : but 
 they cried the more, saying, Have mercy 
 on us, Lord, thou son of David. 
 
 32 And Jesus stood still, and called them, 
 and said, What will ye that I shall do 
 unto you ? 
 
 33 They say unto him, Lord, that our 
 eyes may be opened. 
 
 34 So Jesus had compassion on them, 
 and touched their eyes : and immediately 
 their eyes received sight, and they follow- 
 ed him. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 t Christ rideth into Jerusalem upon an ass, 12 driveth 
 the buyers and sellers out of the temple, 17 curseth 
 the fig-tree, 23 putteth to silence the priests and el- 
 ders, 28 and rebuketh them by the similitude of the 
 two sons, 33 and the husbandmen who slew such as 
 were sent unto them. 
 
 AND d when they drew nigh unto Jeru- 
 salem, and were come to Bethphage, 
 unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus 
 two disciples, 
 
 2 Saying unto them, Go into the village 
 over against you, and straightway ye shall 
 
 find an ass tied, and a colt with her : loose 
 them, and bring them unto me. 
 
 3 And if any man say aught unto you, 
 ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them 
 and straightway he will send them. 
 
 4 All this was done, that it might be ful- 
 filled which was spoken by the "prophet, 
 saying, 
 
 5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, f Behold, 
 thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting 
 upon an ass, and a colt the foal of an ass. 
 
 6 And the disciples went, and did as 
 Jesus commanded them, 
 
 7 And brought the ass, and the colt, and 
 put on them their clothes, and they set 
 him thereon. 
 
 8 And a very great multitude spread 
 their garments in the way; others cut 
 down branches from the trees, and strew- 
 ed them in the way. 
 
 9 And the multitudes that went before, 
 and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna 
 to the son of David: Blessed * is he that 
 cometh in the name of the Lord ; Hosanna 
 in the h highest. 
 
 10 And when he was come into Jerusa- 
 lem, all the city was moved, saying, Who 
 is this ? 
 
 1 1 And the multitude said, This is Jesus 
 the prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. 
 
 1 2 If And ' Jesus went into the temple of 
 God, and cast out all them that sold and 
 bought in the temple, and overthrew the 
 
 a Luke 22: 27; John 13 : 4, 14; Phil. 2: 7. b Isa. 63 : 5,8, 11 ; Dan. 
 9:24,26; lTim.2:6; Titu2:14; Heb.9:28; 1 Peter, 1 : 18, 19; 
 Rev. 1:5. cchap. 9:27; Mark 10MB; Luke 18: 35. d Mark 11:1; 
 
 Lukel9:29. Zech. 9:9. f Ia. 62 : 11 ; Mark 11 :4, etc. ; John 
 12:15. B Psa.ll8:26; chap. 23:39. hLuke2:14. iMarkll:U; 
 Luke 19 : 45, etc. : John 2:15, etc. 
 
 was, not to be assisted by others, but to assist them, 
 and give his life for their redemption. 
 
 29. Jericho ; a city about eight miles west of 
 the Jordan, and twenty north-east of Jerusalem. 
 
 31. Rebuked them; commanded them to be 
 silent. Cried the more ; more loudly and ear- 
 nestly, lest they should fail of the blessing. 
 
 34. Had compassion ; felt a deep interest in 
 their sufferings, and a desire to relieve them. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 6. Till men begin to labor for Christ, they are, 
 as to the great business of life, idle. They are doing 
 nothing which will in the end promote their good. 
 
 15. In the bestowment of his unmerited favors, 
 Christ has a perfect right to do as he sees best. 
 His doing this injures no one, and promotes the 
 good of many. If any complain, they complain of 
 infinite goodness under the guidance of infinite 
 wisdom, and thus show that they are evil. 
 
 16. Many who in this world are first in privi- 
 leges, and are in many respects above others, will, 
 in the world to come, be far below them. 
 
 21. Parents often manifest much pride and igno- 
 rance in seeking worldly distinctions for their chil- 
 dren, and Christ is wise and good in denying them 
 those distinctions ; for the attainment of them might 
 for ever exclude them from true greatness and honor 
 in his heavenly kingdom. 
 
 23. Ambition in the disciples of Christ, and thirst 
 for worldly glory, liken them to men of the world, 
 not to Jesus Christ, and are evidence that disap- 
 pointments and sufferings await them. 
 
 26. Humility, and a disposition to serve others 
 in the supply of their wants and the promotion of 
 their highest good, are marks of true greatness in 
 the kingdom of Christ, and especially among his 
 ministers. 
 
 31. Christ kindly regards the sufferings of the 
 distressed, and is pleased when they apply to him 
 for help, believing that he is able and willing to 
 bestow it. None who feel their need of his mercy, 
 and desire to receive it, need fail of his grace. 
 
 CHAPTER XXL 
 
 1. Bethphage ; a village on the south-east side 
 of the mount of Olives, which was a hill about two 
 miles east of Jerusalem, beyond the valley of Jehosh- 
 aphat. Through this valley ran the brook Cedron, 
 or Kidron. 
 
 3. Say aught ; say any thing against your tak- 
 ing them. 
 
 4. By the prophet ; Zech. 9 : 9. 
 
 5. Daughter of Siou ; Jerusalem, or the peo- 
 ple who lived there. 
 
 8. Spread their garments ; as a token of re- 
 spect and honor. 
 
 9. Hosanna ; Save now. An expression of joy, 
 invoking blessings on him as the Messiah. 
 
 12. Bought in the temple ; the outer court of 
 it, called the court of the Grentiles. Money- 
 changers ; those who exchanged the coin of one 
 country for that of another, and received a premi- 
 um ; they were often dishonest in their exactions. 
 Sold doties ; for the offerings in the temple. Lev. 
 14:22; Luke 2:24. 
 
 39
 
 The barren fig-tree. 
 
 MATTHEW XXI. 
 
 The two sons. 
 
 tables of the money-changers, and the 
 seats of them that sold doves, 
 
 13 And said unto them, It is * written, 
 My house shall be called the house of 
 prayer; but ye have made it a den b of 
 thieves. 
 
 1 4 And the blind and the lame came to 
 him in the temple; and c he healed them. 
 
 15 And when the chief priests and 
 scribes saw the wonderful things that he 
 did, and the children crying in the temple, 
 and saying, Hosanna d to the son of David : 
 they were sore displeased. 
 
 1 6 And said unto him, Hearest thou what 
 these say? And Jesus saith unto them, 
 Yea; have ye never read, Out e of the 
 mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast 
 perfected praise ? 
 
 17 1[ And he left them, and went out of 
 the city into Bethany ; and he lodged there. 
 
 18 Now, in the morning, as he returned 
 into the city, he hungered. 
 
 19 And f when he saw *a fig-tree in the 
 way, he came to it, and found nothing 
 thereon, but leaves only, and said unto it, 
 Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward 
 for ever. And presently the fig-tree with- 
 ered g away. 
 
 20 And when the disciples saw it, they 
 marvelled, saying, How soon is the fig- 
 tree withered away ! 
 
 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
 Verily I say unto you, If h ye have faith, 
 and doubt not, ye shall not only do this 
 which is done to the fig-tree, but also, if ye 
 shall say imto this mountain, Be 'thou 
 removed, and be thou cast into the sea ; it 
 shall be done. 
 
 , 29 And all things, whatsoever ye shall 
 
 ask J in prayer, believing, ye shall receive. 
 
 23 IF And k when he was come into the 
 
 temple, the chief priests and the A.D. ss. 
 elders of the people came unto him as he 
 was teaching, and said, By 'what authority 
 doest thou these things ? and who gave thee 
 this authority? 
 
 24 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, I also will ask you one thing, which 
 if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you 
 by what authority I do these things. 
 
 25 The baptism of John, whence was it ? 
 from heaven, or of men ? And they rea- 
 soned with themselves, saying. If we shall 
 say, From heaven; he will say unto us, 
 Why did ye not then believe him ? 
 
 26 But if we shall say, Of men ; we fear 
 the people : for m all hold John as a prophet. 
 
 27 And they answered Jesus, and said, 
 We cannot tell. And he said unto them, 
 Neither tell I you by what authority I do 
 these things. 
 
 28 1[ But what think ye ? A certain 
 "man had two sons; and he came to the 
 first, and said, Son, go work to-day in my 
 vineyard. 
 
 29 He answered and said, I will not; but 
 afterward he repented, and went. 
 
 30 And he came to the second, and said 
 likewise. And he answered and said, I 
 go, sir : and went not. 
 
 31 Whether of them twain did the will 
 of his father ? They say unto him, The 
 first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say 
 unto you, That the publicans and the har- 
 lots go into the kingdom of God before you. 
 
 32 For John came unto you in the way 
 of righteousness, and ye believed him not : 
 but the publicans Pand the harlots 1 be- 
 lieved him : and ye, when ye had seen it, 
 repented not r afterward, that ye might 
 believe him. 
 
 33 ^F Hear another parable : There was a 
 
 Is-56:7. bJer.T.-ll. cla.35:6. * ver. 9. ePsa.R:2. 
 f Murk 11:13. * One Jig-tret, fjudell h chap. 17: 20; Luke 
 17:6; J as. 1:6. HCor.l3:2. j cbap. 7:7; Mark 11:S4; Ja.5:16; 
 
 Uolm,3:2C!;S:14. k Mark 11: 27 ; Luke 20: 1. lEx.S:14. mchap. 
 14:5. i Luke 15:11, etc. o S Chron. 33 : U, 13; 1 Cor.6:ll; Eph. 
 8:1-13. pLuke3:12. 1 Luke 7:37, etc. r Her. 3: -21. 
 
 13. Written ; Isa. 56 : 7. 
 
 16. Read; Psa. 8:2. The quotation was from 
 the Septuagint, the Greek translation of the Old 
 Testament ; where the words " ordained strength " 
 in the Hebrew, are translated " perfected praise." 
 
 17. Bethany ; a village on the east side of the 
 mount of Olives, adjoining Bethphage. 
 
 21. Have faith ; the faith of miracles, which 
 was given to the apostles, and by which they were 
 enabled to work miracles in the name of Jesus. It 
 shall be done; even the most difficult things, 
 which are proper, shall be done. 
 
 22. Believing; with the faith of miracles, 
 granted to them ; and under the special teaching 
 of the Holy Ghost, by which they could discern 
 whether a thing was, or was not, according to the 
 will of God. If they saw that it was not, they 
 would not ask it, or believe that they should re- 
 ceive it. If they saw that it was, and did ask, 
 believing, they would receive it, though it should 
 be as difficult as the removal into the sea of mount 
 Olivet, over which they were then passing. 
 
 40 
 
 23. These things ; which he had been accom- 
 plishing at the temple and in other places. 
 
 25. The baptism of John ; his ministration and 
 teaching. Believe him ; when he testified of me 
 as the Messiah. 
 
 28. Think ye ; judge ye of what I am going to 
 say in the following parable. Go work ; this rep- 
 resented what God requires of men. The first ; 
 this represented the openly immoral and vicious, 
 who publicly refused to obey God ; such as publi- 
 cans and harlots. 
 
 30. The second; this represented the scribes 
 and Pharisees, who professed to obey God, and yet 
 did not, but opposed him. 
 
 32. Way of righteousness ; the right way, the 
 way of God's appointment. Believed him ; though 
 they had before refused to obey God, yet afterwards, 
 under the preaching of John, they repented and obeyed 
 him. Ye ; the scribes and Pharisees repented not, 
 and in what they had said condemned themselves. 
 
 33. Householder ; this was designed to repre- 
 sent Jehovah. Husbandmen; the Jewish nation
 
 The wicked husbandmen. 
 
 MATTHEW XXII. 
 
 The chief priestt rebuked. 
 
 A. D. 33. certain householder, which a plant- 
 ed a vineyard, and hedged it round about, 
 and digged a wine-press in it, and built 
 a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and 
 went into a far country : 
 
 34 And when the time of the fruit drew 
 near, he sent his servants b to the husband- 
 men, that they might receive the fruits of it. 
 
 35 And c the husbandmen took his ser- 
 vants, and beat one, and killed another, 
 and stoned another. 
 
 36 Again he sent other servants more 
 than the first: and they did unto them 
 likewise. 
 
 37 But last of all he sent unto them his 
 son, saying, They will reverence my son. 
 
 38 But when the husbandmen saw the 
 son, they said among themselves, This is 
 the d heir; come, let us kill him, and let 
 us seize on his inheritance. 
 
 39 And they e caught him, and cast him 
 out of the vineyard, and slew him. 
 
 40 When the lord therefore of the vine- 
 yard cometh, what will he do unto those 
 husbandmen ? 
 
 41 They say unto him, He will misera- 
 bly f destroy those wicked men, and will 
 let out his vineyard unto other s husband- 
 
 men, which shall render him the fruits in 
 their seasons. 
 
 42 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never 
 read in the scriptures, The h stone which 
 the builders rejected, the same is become 
 the head of the corner : this is the Lord's 
 doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes ? 
 
 43 Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom 
 of' God shall be taken from you, and given 
 to a nation j bringing forth the fruits thereof. 
 
 44 And whosoever shall fall k on this 
 stone, shall be broken : but on whomsoever 
 it shall fall, it 'will grind him to powder. 
 
 45 And when the chief priests and Phar- 
 isees had heard his parables, they per- 
 ceived that he spake of them. 
 
 46 But when they sought to lay hands 
 on him, they feared the multitude, because 
 they m took him for a prophet. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 1 The parable of the marriage of the king's son. 9 Ths 
 vocation of the Gentiles. 12 The punishment of him 
 that wanted the wedding-garment. 15 Tribute ought 
 to be paid to Cesar. 23 Christ confuteth the Saddu- 
 cees for the resurrection : 34 answereth the lawyer, 
 which is the first and great commandment : 41 and 
 poseth the Pharisees about the Messias. 
 
 ND Jesus answered and spake unto 
 them again by parables, and said, 
 
 A 
 
 Psa. 80:8-16; Cant 8: 11, 12; Isa. 5: 1-7; Jen 2:21 ; Mark 12:1; 
 Luke 20 : 9, etc. b 2 Kings, 17 : 13, etc. c 2 Chron. 3ti : 16 ; Neh. 
 y:2ti; Jer. 25:3,7; chap. 5:12; 23:34-37; Acts7:5'2; 1 Thess. 
 5:15; Heb. 11: 36, 37; Rev.6.-9. dHeb.1.1,3. eActs2:23; 
 
 4:25-27. f Psa. 2 :4, 5, 9; Zech. 12: 2. e Luke 21 : 24; Rom. 9:26; 
 11:11. hPsa.H8:22; I 8 a.28:16; 1 Peter,2:6,7. ichap.8:13. 
 jlsa.28:2. li 188.8:14,15. lHeb.2:2,3. m Luke 7: 16; John 
 7:40. 
 
 34. His servants ; the prophets and teachers of 
 religion among the Jews, who called upon them 
 to render to God his due. 
 
 35. Seat one ; this represented their treatment 
 of his prophets. 
 
 37. His son ; the Lord Jesus Christ, who was 
 then addressing them, and whom they would kill. 
 
 39. Slew him; Mat. 27 : 35. 
 
 40. The lord; the owner of all things. Those 
 hu&baiidmen ; the Jews. 
 
 41. Other husbandmen; the blessings which 
 they received and abused he would give to others. 
 
 42. In the scriptures; Psa. 118:22, 23. This 
 was a prophecy of the truths and events represented 
 in the parable, which were about to be fulfilled 
 in the crucifixion of Christ, the casting off' of the 
 Jews, and the calling of the G-entiles into the church 
 of God. The stone; the Lord Jesus Christ. The 
 builders; the Jews, and especially their leaders 
 the scribes and Pharisees. 
 
 43. You ; Jews. A nation ; the Gentiles. 
 
 44. This stone; Jesus Christ. Whosoever should 
 stumble at his lowly appearance, or the matter and 
 manner of his teaching, would greatly suffer. It 
 shall fall ; those who against light should con- 
 tinue to oppose him, and on whom his righteous 
 indignation should fall, would be destroyed with an 
 awful destruction. 
 
 45. Spake of them,; foretold their ruin. 
 
 46. Sought to lay hands on him ; for the pur- 
 pose of destroying him, as the Scriptures, and as 
 he in this parable had foretold that they would. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. The prophecies of the Old Testament concern- 
 ing the Messiah, were all fulfilled in Jesus of Naz- 
 areth ; thus proving with absolute certainty that 
 he was the Christ. 
 
 12. Those who imitate Christ will manifest great 
 
 zeal for God, and labor to remove all evils connected 
 with his worship. The Bible will be their stand- 
 ard, and by it they will seek to regulate their own 
 conduct and that of their fellow-men. 
 
 16. The conversion of children to the Saviour is 
 foretold in the Scriptures. We ought therefore to 
 seek and expect it, and when it takes place, to re- 
 joice in it as a new evidence of the truth of the 
 Bible and of the Messiahship of Jesus Christ. 
 
 19. In order to be accepted by Christ, it is nof 
 enough to have the leaves of an outward profession, 
 or even the appearance of great fruitfulness ; we 
 must bear fruit. If we do not, we are exposed to 
 his withering curse. 
 
 23. The authority of God, clearly and conclu- 
 sively given, will not satisfy all, especially with 
 regard to what they dislike. If a person have not 
 their authority, or that of those with whom they 
 associate, they will reject him, though he give unan- 
 swerable evidence of being sent of God. 
 
 26. Many fear the people more than they fear 
 God. It is often so with rulers ; and truths which 
 they reject, the common people receive gladly. 
 
 The common people, the working people, should 
 not be forbidden to read the word of God, and to 
 think and judge for themselves ; and when they 
 learn what the truth of God is, they should not be 
 hindered from obeying it. 
 
 31. Openly wicked men are sometimes brought 
 to repentance and salvation sooner than those who 
 have been -externally moral and professed a high 
 regard for sacred things. Thus, those who appeared 
 for a time to be first, are in reality last ; and those 
 who appeared to be last, are first. 
 
 41. The greater the privileges of men, if they do 
 not improve them, the greater will be their guilt; 
 and without repentance and pardon, through faith 
 in the Redeemer, the more awful will be their ruin. 
 
 41
 
 The parable of the marriage. MATTHEW XXII. 
 
 The paying of tribute. 
 
 2 The 'kingdom of heaven is like unto 
 a certain king, which made a b marriage 
 for his son, 
 
 3 And c sent forth his servants to call 
 them that were bidden to the wedding : 
 and they would not come. 
 
 4 Again, he sent forth other servants, say- 
 ing, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, 
 I have prepared my dinner : my oxen and 
 my fatlings are killed, and all things are 
 ready : come unto the marriage. 
 
 5 But they made light d of it, and went 
 their ways, one to his farm, another to his 
 merchandise : 
 
 6 And the remnant took his servants, and 
 entreated f them spitefully, and slew them. 
 
 7 But when the king heard thereof, he 
 was wroth : and he sent forth his armies, 
 and destroyed f those murderers, and burn- 
 ed up their city. 
 
 8 Then saith he to his servants, The 
 wedding is ready, but they which were 
 bidden were not & worthy. 
 
 9 Go ye therefore into the highways, and 
 as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. 
 
 10 So those servants went out into the 
 highways, and gathered together h all as 
 many as they found, both bad and good : 
 and the wedding was furnished with guests. 
 
 11 And when the king came in to 'see 
 the guests, he saw there a man which had 
 not on a > wedding-garment : 
 
 12 And he saith unto him, Friend, how 
 
 earnest thou in hither not having A.D.M. 
 a wedding-garment ? And he was k speech- 
 less. 
 
 13 Then said the king to the servants. 
 Bind him hand and foot, and take ' him away, 
 and cast him into outer m darkness; there 
 shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 14 For "many are called, but few are 
 chosen. 
 
 15 If Then went the Pharisees, and 
 took counsel how they might entangle him 
 in his talk. 
 
 16 And they sent out unto him their dis- 
 ciples with the Herodians, saying, Master, 
 we know that thou art true, and teachest 
 the way of God in truth, neither carest 
 thou for any man : for thou regardest not 
 the person of men. 
 
 1 7 Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou ? 
 Is it lawful to give tribute unto Cesar, or not ? 
 
 18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness, 
 and said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites ? 
 
 19 Show me the tribute-money. And 
 they brought unto him a * penny. 
 
 20 And he saith unto them, Whose is 
 this image and t superscription ? 
 
 21 They say unto him, Cesar's. Then 
 saith he unto them, Render P therefore unto 
 Cesar the things which are Cesar's ; and 
 unto God ithe things that are God's. 
 
 22 When they had heard these words, they 
 marvelled, and left him, and went their way. 
 
 23 IT The r same day came to him the 
 
 Lukel4:16. k Rev. 19: 7, 9. e Pa. 68:11; Jer. 25: 4; 35:15; 
 Rev. 22: 17. d Pga. 106 : -24, 25 ; Prov. 1 : -24, 25; Acts 24: 25; Rom. 
 3:4. el Them. 2: IS. < Daa 9:26; Luke 19: 27. s chap. 10 : 11.13; 
 Acts 13:46; Rev. 3: 4; 2-2: 14. h chap. 13:47. i Zeph. 1:1-2. j Psa. 
 45:14; Isa.61:10; 2Cor.5:3; ph.4:24; Rer.l6:15; 19:8. 
 
 k Jer. 2:26. lisa. 52:1; Rev. 21: 27. m chap. 8 : 12. chap- 
 7:14; 20:16; Luke 13:2), 24. o Mark 1-2 : 13, ftr.; Luke'20:-20, 
 ' " f Or. imcription. P rhap. 
 k 12: 18, etc.; 
 
 , . 
 
 etc. * In value 14 cents 4 mills, , 
 
 17:25,27; Rom. 13: 7. 1 Mai. 1 : 6-8; 3 : 8-10. 
 
 , 
 Luke -20 : -27. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 2. Kingdom of heaven; the Messiah's reign in 
 the gospel dispensation, and the lot in the judgment- 
 day, both of those who receive, and those who reject it. 
 See Mat. 3:2. A marriage ; a feast at the marriage 
 of his son : this represented the blessings of the gospel. 
 
 3. His servants; those ministers of his who 
 were first sent to invite the Jews to embrace the 
 Messiah. Would not come ; representing their 
 rejection of him and his salvation. 
 
 4. Other servants; other ministers whom he 
 afterwards sent. 
 
 6. Spitefully slew them ; this represents the 
 treatment which the apostles and other ministers 
 of the gospel received from the Jews. 
 
 7. Destroyed those murderers ; representing 
 the destruction of Jerusalem, as foretold by our 
 Lord. Luke 21 : 6-24. 
 
 9. High ways ; representing the offering of the 
 gospel to the Gentiles and people of all descriptions. 
 
 11. Wedding-garment ; it was customary for 
 the man who made a wedding-feast, to provide 
 wedding-garments for those whom he invited. If 
 they would not come, or if they did come but would 
 not put on the wedding-garment, it was a great 
 dishonor to the master of the feast. 
 
 12. Speechless ; knowing that he was inexcus- 
 able, as are all who do not accept the atonement and 
 righteousness of Christ as the ground of their hope. 
 
 13. Gnashing of teeth ; the anguish of the 
 ungodly when treated according to their deserts. 
 
 42 
 
 14. Called ; invited to receive the blessings of 
 the gospel. Chosen ; by accepting its provisions 
 to enjoy its benefits. 
 
 16. Herodians ; they held that it was lawful to 
 pay tribute to Cesar, or to the Romans, who had 
 conquered and governed Judea. The Pharisees 
 held that it was not, but was contrary to the divine 
 law. Deut. 17 : 15. 
 
 17. Tell its ; settle the question so much dis- 
 puted among us. Is it lawful? If he should 
 say it was not lawful, they meant to accuse him 
 to the civil authority as an enemy to the Ro- 
 mans ; if he should say it was lawful, they meant 
 to accuse him to the people as opposed to the law 
 of God. 
 
 18. Perceived; he saw their hearts, their mo- 
 tives, as plainly as he did their faces. 
 
 19. Tribute-motley ; the Roman coin in which 
 the civil taxes were paid. 
 
 20. Image ; likeness stamped upon the coin. 
 
 21. Cesar's ; as they were under his govern- 
 ment, and enjoyed its protection, they ought to as- 
 sist in supporting it ; while, at the same time, they 
 ought to obey God. 
 
 22. Marvelled; they were astonished at his 
 wisdom, in escaping their snare. Neither could 
 accuse him, for he had maintained the rights of the 
 government and the rights of God. 
 
 23. No resurrection of the body after death. 
 They also denied any existence of the soul in a 
 future world.
 
 The Sadducees confuted. 
 
 MATTHEW XXII. Christ, David's son and Lord. 
 
 A.D. 33. Sadducees, which "say that there 
 is no resurrection, and asked him, 
 
 24 Saying, Master, Moses said, If b a 
 man die, having no children, his brother 
 shall rnarry his wife, and raise up seed 
 unto his brother. 
 
 25 Now there were with us seven breth- 
 ren : and the first, when he had married a 
 wife, deceased, and having no issue, left 
 his wife unto his brother : 
 
 26 Likewise the second also, and the 
 third, unto the * seventh. 
 
 27 And last of all the woman died also. 
 
 28 Therefore, in the resurrection, whose 
 wife shall she be of the seven ? for they 
 all had her. 
 
 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
 Ye do err, not c knowing the scriptures, nor 
 the power of God. 
 
 30 For in the resurrection they neither 
 marry, nor are given in marriage, but are 
 as the angels d of God in heaven. 
 
 31 But as touching the resurrection of 
 the dead, have ye not read that which was 
 spoken unto you by God, saying, 
 
 32 I e am the God of Abraham, and the 
 God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? God 
 is not the God of the dead, but of the living. 
 
 33 And when the multitude heard this, 
 they were astonished f at his doctrine. 
 
 34 1[ But when the Pharisees had heard 
 
 that he had put the Sadducees to silence, 
 they were gathered together. 
 
 35 Then *one of them, which was a law- 
 yer, asked him a question, tempting him, 
 and saying, 
 
 36 Master, which is the great command- 
 ment in the law ? 
 
 37 Jesus said unto him, Thou h shalt love 
 the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and 
 with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 
 
 38 This is the first and great command- 
 ment. 
 
 39 And the second is like unto it, Thou 
 shalt' love thy neighbor as thyself. 
 
 40 On these two commandments Jhang 
 all the law and the prophets. 
 
 41 H While the Pharisees were gathered 
 together, Jesus asked them, 
 
 42 Saying, What k think ye of Christ? 
 whose son is he? They say unto him, 
 The son of David. 
 
 43 He saith unto them, How then doth 
 David in spirit call him ' Lord, saying, 
 
 44 The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit 
 thou on my right hand, till I make thine 
 enemies thy footstool ? 
 
 45 If David then called him Lord, how 
 is he his son ? 
 
 46 And m no man was able to answer 
 him a word, neither n durst any man from 
 that day forth ask him any more questions. 
 
 Acts23.-a bDeut 25:5; Ruth 1:11. * Seven, c John 20:9. 
 dchap. 18:10; 1 John, 3:2. e Ex. 3:6, 15, 16; Heb. 11 :16. f chap. 
 7:28; Mark 12:17. g Luke 10 : 25, etc. li Deut.6: 5; 10: 12. i Lev. 
 
 19:18. j Rom. 13:9; Jas. 2:8. k Mark 12: 35, etc.; Luke 20:41, 
 etc. 1 Psa. 1 10 : 1 ; Acts 2 : 34, 35 ; Heb. 1 : 13; 10 : 12, 13. m Luka 
 14:6. "Mark 12:34; Luke 20. -40. 
 
 24. Seed; children, who should be called after his 
 brother, that no family in Israel might become extinct. 
 
 28. Whose wife? They thought the resurrec- 
 tion absurd, and that this difficulty would show its 
 absurdity. 
 
 31. Touching the resurrection ; in proof from 
 the Bible of the resurrection. Have ye not read? 
 Exod. 3 : 6, 15. The manner in which God spoke 
 of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, showed that they 
 were still alive, in opposition to the doctrine of the 
 Sadducees. And as Jehovah was then the God of 
 their living souls, he would in due time raise their 
 bodies incorruptible and immortal. 
 
 33. Astonished; to witness his acquaintance 
 with the scriptures, and the wisdom and justice of 
 his application of them. 
 
 35. A lawyer ; expounder and teacher of the 
 divine law. 
 
 36. In the law ; the law of God. 
 
 37. Jesus said ; Deut. 6 : 5. 
 
 38. First; in importance, as it requires the 
 duties we owe to God, which are the foundation of 
 all true goodness. 
 
 39. The second; Lev. 19: 18; requiring the 
 duties we owe to men. 
 
 40. These two; they comprehend the substance of 
 all that is required in the Old Testament scriptures. 
 
 43. In spirit ; speaking under the guidance of 
 the Holy Spirit. Psa. 110 : 1. 
 
 44. Right hand; a station of great elevation and 
 honor. Footstool ; till they are entirely subdued. 
 
 45. How? How is Christ both David's Lord and 
 son? 
 
 46. No "man was able ; the reason was, they did 
 not rightly understand his character. If they had 
 
 understood it, they could have answered. As man, 
 he was David's son ; and as God, he was his Lord. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The provisions of God for the happiness of men 
 are most abundant and free, and his invitations to 
 them to come and receive according to their wants, 
 are most urgent and sincere. 
 
 7. Though men have the power and the disposi- 
 tion, yet they have no right to reject the invitations 
 of God, or to stay away from him and perish. It 
 is a great dishonor to him, as well as a great wrong 
 to themselves. 
 
 11. A time is coining when God will examine 
 into every man's character, and when those who 
 have trusted to their own righteousness, without 
 submission to, or acceptance of the righteousness 
 of Christ, will, with hypocrites and the openly vi- 
 cious, be cast into outer darkness, where is weeping 
 and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 14. None would accept the gracious invitations 
 of the gospel and be for ever blessed, if God had not 
 from the beginning chosen them to salvation, through 
 the sanctification of the Spirit and the belief of the 
 truth. While those who reject Christ and are lost 
 owe their destruction wholly to themselves, those 
 who are saved are indebted for salvation to the 
 riches of grace. 
 
 16. "Wicked men for evil purposes sometimes 
 make great professions of respect to preachers of 
 the gospel, and pretend to have an earnest desire to 
 know the truth; yet when the truth is exhibited, 
 as revealed by God, they reject it ; thus showing 
 that their real character was not that of sincere in- 
 quirers, but of objectors and hypocrites. 
 
 43
 
 Humility recommended. 
 
 MATTHEW XXIII. 
 
 Divers u-oes 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 1 Christ admonisheth the people to follow the good doc- 
 trine, not the evil examples, of the scribes and Phari- 
 sees. 5 His disciples must beware of their ambition. 
 13 He denounceth eight woes against their hypocrisy 
 and blindness : 34 and prophesieth of the destruction 
 of Jerusalem. 
 
 spake Jesus to the multitude, 
 _L and to his disciples, 
 
 2 Saying, The "scribes and the Phari- 
 sees sit in Moses' seat : 
 
 3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you 
 observe, that observe and do ; but do not ye 
 after their works : for b they say, and do not. 
 
 4 For they bind heavy burdens c and 
 grievous to be borne, and lay them on 
 men's shoulders ; but they themselves will 
 not move them with one of their fingers. 
 
 5 But d all their works they do for to be 
 seen of men : they make broad their 'phy- 
 lacteries, and enlarge the borders of their 
 garments, 
 
 6 And f love the uppermost rooms at 
 feasts, and the chief seats in the syna- 
 gogues, 
 
 7 And greetings in the markets, and to 
 be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 
 
 8 But e be not ye called Rabbi: for one 
 is your Master, even Christ; and all ye 
 are brethren. 
 
 9 And call no man your father upon the 
 earth: for one is your h Father, which is 
 in heaven. 
 
 10 Neither be ye called masters : for one 
 is your Master, even Christ. 
 
 11 But 'he that is greatest among you 
 shall be your servant. 
 
 12 And J whosoever shall exalt A. D.M 
 himself, shall be abased; and he that shal] 
 humble himself, shall be exalted. 
 
 1 3 IT But woe unto you, scribes and Phar- 
 isees, hypocrites ! for ye shut up the king 
 dom of heaven against men : for ye neither 
 go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them 
 that are entering to go in. 
 
 14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites ! for ye devour widows' k houses, 
 and lor a pretence make long prayer : 
 therefore ye shall receive the greater dam- 
 nation. 
 
 15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites ! for ye compass sea and land 
 to make one proselyte; and when he is 
 made, ye make him two-fold more the 
 child 'of hell than yourselves. 
 
 1 6 Woe unto you, ye blind m guides, which 
 say, Whosoever shall swear by the tem- 
 ple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall 
 swear by the gold of the temple, he is a 
 debtor ! 
 
 17 Ye fools "and blind: for whether is 
 greater, the gold, or the temple that sanc- 
 tifieth the gold ? 
 
 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the 
 altar, it is nothing ; but whosoever swcar- 
 eth by the gift that is upon it, he is 
 * guilty. _ 
 
 19 Ye fools and blind: for whether is 
 greater, the gift, or the altar that sancti- 
 fieth the gift? 
 
 20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the 
 altar, sweareth by it, and by all things 
 thereon. 
 
 Mai 2: 7. b Rom. 2: 21-23. eActel5:10. d chap. 6: 1-16. 
 Num. 15:38. f Mark 12:38, etc. ; I.uke 11 : 43, etc. eJas. 3:1. 
 kchap.6:9. i chap. 20: 26, 27. j Prov. 15:33; Jan. 4:6. k 2 Tim. 
 
 3:6; Titus 1:11. Uohn8:44; Actsl3:10; Eph.2:3. m chap. 
 15:14. nPaa.94:8. * Or, debtor, or, bound. oKx. i9:;!7; 
 30:29. 
 
 28. The difficulties which men bring forward, in 
 order to show that doctrines revealed in the Bible 
 are false, are often difficulties of their own making, 
 and spring from ignorance of the Scriptures, not 
 from these doctrines as God has revealed them. 
 
 29. The doctrines of the immortality of the soul 
 and of the resurrection of the body were both taught 
 in the Old Testament, as was also the obligation of 
 men to love God with all the heart, and their neigh- 
 bors as themselves. Bv Christ these truths were 
 revealed with greater clearness, but the great re- 
 quirements of both Testaments are substantially 
 the same. 
 
 42. The Bible, received as all given by inspira- 
 tion of God, presents insuperable difficulties to those 
 who reject the divinity of Christ, or consider him 
 as possessing but one nature. They cannot rightly 
 explain many things which, to those who embrace 
 the truth, are perfectly plain. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 2. Sit in Moses 1 seat ; as expounders and teach- 
 ers of the divine law. 
 
 3. Observe and do ; so far as they teach accord- 
 ing to the laws of God ; but beyond that, Do not ye 
 after their works ; do not imitate their example. 
 
 4. Heavy burdens; grievous and troublesome 
 ceremonies and observances which they required. 
 They rigidly expounded certain parts of the divine 
 
 44 
 
 law as binding on the people, while they themselves, 
 secretly or openly, claimed a release from them. 
 
 5. Phylacteries; slips of parchment worn about 
 their persons, on which were written some divine 
 precepts. The Pharisees made them broader than 
 others, to intimate that they were more holy. They 
 enlarged the borders or fringes of their garments, 
 Num. 15 : 38, for the same purpose. 
 
 7. Greetings; salutations. Rabbi; master. 
 
 8. Brethren; equally children of God, and fel- 
 low-heirs of Christ. 
 
 9. Father ; as having authority over your faith 
 and practice. 
 
 10. Masters ; leaders of Christ's ministers, and 
 controllers of his people. 
 
 11. Servant ; one who labors in all proper ways 
 to assist others. 
 
 13. Neither go in ; they would not embrace 
 Christ themselves, nor, if they could prevent it, 
 would they suffer others to do it. 
 
 14. Devour widows^ houses ; rob them of their 
 estates. Therefore ; on account of their hypoc- 
 risy. Greater damnation; more awful punish- 
 ment. 
 
 15. Compass sea and land ; make all sorts of 
 efforts. Proselyte; convert to their religion. More 
 the child of hell ; more wicked. 
 
 16. Debtor ; under obligation to keep his oath. 
 18. Guilty ; if he does not fulfil his oath.
 
 Hypocrisy rebuked. 
 
 MATTHEW XXIII. 
 
 Destruction of Jerusalem. 
 
 A.D.33. 21 And whoso shall swear by 
 the temple, sweareth by it, and by him 
 that" dwelleth therein. 
 
 22 And he that shall swear by heaven, 
 sweareth by the throne b of God, and by 
 him that sitteth thereon. 
 
 23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites ! for c ye pay tithe of mint, and 
 anise,* and cummin, and have omitted the 
 weightier matters d of the law, judgment, 
 rnercy, and faith : these ought ye to have 
 done, and not to leave the other undone. 
 
 24 Ye blind guides, which strain at a 
 gnat, and swallow a camel. 
 
 25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites ! for e ye make clean the outside 
 of the cup and of the platter, but within 
 they are full of extortion and excess. 
 
 26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that 
 which is within the cup and platter, that 
 the' outside of them may be clean also. 
 
 27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites ! for ye are like unto f whited 
 sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful 
 outward, but are within full of dead men's 
 bones, and of all uncleanness. 
 
 28 Even so ye also outwardly appear 
 righteous unto men, but within ye are full 
 of hypocrisy and iniquity. 
 
 29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites ! because ye build the tombs of 
 the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres 
 of the righteous, 
 
 30 And say, If we had been in the days 
 
 of our fathers, we would not have bee?, 
 partakers with them in the blood of the 
 prophets. 
 
 31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto your- 
 selves, that ye are the children of them 
 which killed the prophets. 
 
 32 Fill h ye up then the measure of your 
 fathers. 
 
 33 Ye serpents, ye generation 'of vipers, 
 how can ye escape the damnation of hell ? 
 
 34 If Wherefore, behold, I send unto you 
 prophets, and wise men, and scribes : and 
 some of them ye shall kill Jand crucify; 
 and some of them shall ye scourge k iu 
 your synagogues, and persecute them from 
 city 'to city: 
 
 35 That m upon you may come all the 
 righteous blood shed upon the earth, from 
 the blood of righteous Abel " unto the blood 
 of Zacharias, son of Barachias, whom ye 
 slew between the temple and the altar. 
 
 36 Verily I say unto you, All these thing? 
 shall come upon this generation. 
 
 37 P Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that 
 killest the prophets, and stonest them 
 which are sent unto thee, how often would 
 I have gathered q thy children together, 
 even as a hen gathereth her chickens under 
 her wings, and ye would not ! 
 
 38 Behold, your house is left unto you 
 'desolate. 
 
 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see 
 me henceforth, till ye shall say, "Blessed 
 is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. 
 
 >IOhr00.0:9] Psa.26:8. b Psa.ll:4; Isa.66:l; chap. 
 Lukell:4i * Dill, d 1 Sam. 15 : 22; Jer. 22: 15, 16; Ho. 6:6; 
 Mir.ihti:8; chap. 9: 13. e Mark 7:4, etc. f Luke 11: 44; Acts 
 23:3. g Acts 7:52; 1 Tliess. 2:15. h Gen. 15 : 16; 1 Thess. 2: 16. 
 
 i chap. 3:7. j Acts 7: : 69. k Acts 6:40; 2 Cor. 11 : 24, 25. I Heb. 
 11:37. m Rev. 18:24. n Gen. 4: 8. o 2 Chron.24:20,21. p Luke 
 13:34. q Deut. 31: 11,12; Psa. 91:4. r Zecli. 11:6. Psa.ll8:26; 
 chap. 21 : 9. 
 
 21. Him that dwelleth therein ; God. 
 
 23. Pay tithe ; devote a tenth part to the ser- 
 vice of the temple. Mint, anise, and cummin ; 
 herbs of small value. Weightier; more important. 
 Judgment, mercy, and faith; justice to all, com- 
 passion to the needy, and piety towards (rod. 
 
 24. Gnat; a small insect, sometimes found in 
 liquids. Camel; a large beast of burden. They 
 were very scrupulous about little things, while, 
 without scruple, they committed great sins. 
 
 29. Garnish; beautify, adorn, as if they had 
 great regard for good men. 
 
 31. Witnesses ; by seeking to kill him who is 
 Lord of the prophets. Children; like them in 
 character. 
 
 32. Measure; the measure of their sins till 
 wrath should come upon them. 
 
 33. Serpents vipers; bitter and malignant 
 opposers of what was good. 
 
 34. Prophets; his apostles and other teachers 
 of his religion. Acts 5 : 17, 40 ; 7 : 59. 
 
 35. All, the righteous blood ; copying their fa- 
 thers' sins, and disregarding the rebukes and judg- 
 ments of God against their fathers, they must now 
 suffer the aggravated penalty of such aggravated 
 sin. Zacharias ; a good man, who was put to 
 death for his religion. 
 
 36. These things; the punishments due to their 
 sins. 
 
 37. Gathered thy children ; saved them. 
 
 38. Your house ; their temple and habitations. 
 
 39. Till ye shall say ; they should never again 
 enjoy his presence, till they should be ready to 
 receive him as the Messiah. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Men may hold the first place as rulers and 
 teachers in the visible church, and yet have no true 
 religion, and' they may show this by their conduct. 
 But wicked examples, whoever may set them, 
 should not be followed. 
 
 9. In matters of religion and conscience, minis- 
 ters of the gospel cannot bow to mere human au- 
 thority without giving to men what belongs only 
 to G-od ; and men who, on the ground of such au- 
 thority, claim to be fathers and masters to their 
 brethren, directing them what to believe and do, 
 are antichrists, denying in practice the preroga- 
 tives of both the Father and the Son. 
 
 11. The greatest in the kingdom of Christ are 
 those who most love him and their fellow-men, and 
 are most ready to honor the one and do good to the 
 other. 
 
 13. The wickedness of the heart is so great, that 
 it may lead men not only to reject Christ, but to 
 make great efforts to induce others to reject him, 
 and thus shut both themselves and others out of 
 heaven. 
 
 16. Blind guides tamper with the conscience, 
 make imaginary and futile distinctions between the 
 guilt of different sins, passing over some lightly as 
 if they were venial, or granting indulgences to 
 
 45
 
 Christ foretdleth 
 
 MATTHEW XXIV. the destruction of Jerusalem. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 ( Christ foretelleth the destruction of the temple : 3 what 
 and how great calamities shall be before it : 29 the 
 signs of his coming to judgment. 36 And because 
 that day and hour is unknown, 42 we ought to watch 
 like good servants, expecting every moment our mas- 
 ter's coming. 
 
 AND 'Jesus went out, and departed 
 from the temple : and his disciples 
 came to him for to show him the buildings 
 of the temple. 
 
 2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye not 
 all these things? verily I say unto you, 
 There b shall not be left here one stone upon 
 another, that shall not be thrown down. 
 
 3 If And as he sat upon the mount of 
 Olives, the disciples came unto him pri- 
 vately, saying, Tell us, when shall these 
 things be ? and what sJiall be the sign of 
 thy coming, and of the end of the c world ? 
 
 4 And Jesus answered and said unto them, 
 Take d heed that no man deceive you. 
 
 5 For many shall come in my e name, say- 
 ing, I am Christ ; and shall deceive many. 
 
 6 And ye shall hear of f wars and rumors 
 of wars : see that ye be not troubled : for 
 all these things must come to pass, but the 
 end is not yet. 
 
 7 For 'nation shall rise against nation, 
 and kingdom against kingdom : and there 
 shall be famines, and pestilences, and earth- 
 quakes, in divers places. 
 
 8 All these are the beginning of sorrows. 
 
 9 Then h shall they deliver you up to be 
 
 afflicted, and shall kill 'you: and A.D.W. 
 ye shall be hated of all nations for my 
 name's sake. 
 
 10 And then shall many be J offended, 
 and shall betray one another, and shall 
 hate one another. 
 
 11 And k many false prophets shall rise, 
 and shall deceive 'many. 
 
 12 And because iniquity shall abound, 
 the love of many shall wax m cold. 
 
 13 But "he that shall endure unto the 
 end, the same shall be saved. 
 
 14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall 
 be "preached in all the world, for a witness 
 unto all nations^ and then shall the end 
 come. 
 
 15 When ye therefore shall see the abom- 
 ination of desolation, spoken P of by Daniel 
 the prophet, stand in the holy place, (who 
 so readeth, let him understand,) 
 
 16 Then let them which be in Judea flee 
 into the mountains : 
 
 17 Let him which is on the house-top 
 not come down to take any thing out of 
 his house : 
 
 18 Neither let him which is in the field 
 return back to take his clothes. 
 
 19 And iwoe unto them that are with 
 child, and to them that give suck in those 
 days ! 
 
 20 But pray ye that your flight be not in 
 the winter, neither on the sabbath-day : 
 
 21 For r then shall be great tribulation, 
 
 Markl3:l; Luke 21 : 6. t> I Kings, 9:7; Jer.26:18; Luke 
 19:44. clThes.6:l,etc. d Co!.2:8; 2Thess.2:3. Jer.l4:14. 
 fD.in.ll. I Hag. 2: 21, 22. k Luke 21 : 12. i John 16: 2; Arts 
 
 7:S9. j chap. 13:21. k 2 Peter, 2 : 1 ; 1 John, 4 :3. llTitn. 4:1. 
 ~ r.3:15,16. nRev.2:10. o chap.2S: 19; Rom. 10: 18; RBT. 
 pDan.9:27; 12:11. q Luke 23:29. r Dan. 12:1. 
 
 ' Re 
 14 : 6. 
 
 commit them, and treating others no more wicked 
 as deadly, while in all, self and sin are at the bot- 
 tom ; and those who lead, and those who follow, if 
 they continue, will perish. 
 
 23. To do justly, love mercy, and walk humbly 
 with God, is a better evidence of true religion than 
 all merely external observances ; and scrupulous 
 attention to little things, with neglect of great ones, 
 is an indication that men are deceivers, or deceived. 
 
 34. The most awful denunciations of divine wrath 
 against the wicked are perfectly consistent with 
 the greatest kindness, the most tender compassion, 
 and the most earnest desire that they should turn 
 from their sins and live. 
 
 37. The reason why men are not saved is, not 
 that Christ is not able and willing to save them, 
 nor that they are not under obligation to be saved ; 
 but that they will not come to him, or comply with 
 the needful terms of salvation. Of course, if they 
 perish, they will be their own destroyers, and the 
 guilt will rest for ever on themselves. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 1. The temple; this temple was built by the 
 Jews after their return from the Babylonish cap- 
 tivity, and greatly enlarged and beautified by 
 Herod. 
 
 2. Thrown down; expressive of the utter de- 
 struction which took place about forty years after. 
 
 3. These things ; the things of which he had 
 spoken. " When Christ spoke of the end of the 
 temple, the disciples inferred the end of the world 
 as inseparable, and joined both in the question.'' 
 
 46 
 
 9. My name's sake; on account of their at- 
 tachment to him. 
 
 10. Offended; led to forsake him, and aposta- 
 tize from his religion. 
 
 11. False prophets ; persons who falsely pre- 
 tended to foretell future events and make known 
 the will of God. 
 
 13. Endure ; continue to obey Christ, notwith- 
 standing all opposition. 
 
 14. All the world ; in all the then known coun- 
 tries of the world. 
 
 15. The abomination of desolation ; or, that 
 maketh desolate. The Roman idols, standards of 
 their armies. Stand in the holy place; encamped 
 about Jerusalem. Whoso readeth ; l)an. 9 : '27 ; 
 1:2 : 11. Let him understand; that the destruc- 
 tion foretold by the prophet Daniel more than five 
 hundred years before, is now about to be accom- 
 plished. 
 
 16. Flee into the mountains; to save them- 
 selves, and prevent their being taken by the Ro- 
 mans. 
 
 17. House-top ; the tops of houses were then 
 made flat, and persons often sat and walked, prayed, 
 took their meals, and spent their nights upon them. 
 Not take any thing ; but flee by the shortest 
 way, and in the quickest manner. 
 
 19. Woe; on account of the increased difficulty 
 of fleeing. 
 
 20. Winter Sabbath-day ; because it would 
 then be more difficult to escape. 
 
 21. Tribulation; distress. It is stated that 
 eleven hundred thousand were slain, and in the
 
 The coming of Christ, 
 
 MATTHEW XXIV. 
 
 and signs thereof. 
 
 A.D. 33. such as was not since the begin- 
 ning of the world to this time, no, nor ever 
 shall be. 
 
 22 And except those days should be 
 shortened, there should no flesh be saved : 
 but 'for the elect's sake those days shall 
 be shortened. 
 
 23 Then b if any man shall say unto you, 
 Lo, here is Christ, or there ; believe it not. 
 
 24 For c there shall arise false Christs, 
 and false prophets, and d shall show great 
 signs and wonders; insomuch that, if "it 
 were possible, they shall deceive the very 
 elect. 
 
 25 Behold, I have told you before. 
 
 26 Wherefore, if they shall say unto you, 
 Behold, he is in the desert ; go not forth : 
 behold, he is in the secret chambers j be- 
 lieve it not. 
 
 27 For as the lightning f cometh out of 
 the east, and shineth even unto the west ; 
 so shall also the coming of the Son of man 
 be. 
 
 28 For * wheresoever the carcass is, there 
 will the eagles be gathered together. 
 
 29 Immediately after the tribulation of 
 those days, shall h the sun be darkened, and 
 the moon shall not give her light, and the 
 stars shall fall from heaven, and the pow- 
 ers of the heavens ' shall be shaken : 
 
 30 And then shall appear the sign of the 
 Son of man J in heaven : and then shall 
 all the tribes of the earth mourn, and k they 
 shall see the Son of man coming in the 
 clouds of heaven with power and great 
 glory. 
 
 31 And he shall send his angels *with 
 a great sound ' of a trumpet, and they shall 
 gather together his elect m from the four 
 winds, from one end of heaven to the 
 other. 
 
 32 ^"Now "learn a parable of the fig- 
 tree When his branch is yet tender, and 
 putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer 
 is nigh : 
 
 33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all 
 these things, know that tit is near, even 
 at the doors. 
 
 34 Verily 1 say unto you, This genera- 
 tion shall not pass, till all these things be 
 fulfilled. 
 
 35 Heaven 'and earth shall pass away, 
 but my words shall not pass away. 
 
 36 T[But i of that day and hour knoweth 
 no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but 
 my Father only. 
 
 37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall 
 also the coming of the Son of man be. 
 
 38 For as in the days that were before 
 the flood, they were eating and drinking, 
 marrying and giving in marriage, until 
 the r day that Noe entered into the ark, 
 
 39 And knew not until the flood came, 
 and took them all away ; so shall also the 
 coming of the Son of man be. 
 
 40 Then shall two be in the field ; the 
 one shall be taken, and the other left. 
 
 41 Two women shall be grinding at the 
 mill the one shall be taken, and the other 
 left. 
 
 42 Tf Watch " therefore : for ye know not 
 what hour your Lord doth come. 
 
 43 But know this, that if the good man 
 of the house had known in what watch the 
 thief would come, he would have watched, 
 and would not have suffered his house to 
 be broken up. 
 
 44 Therefore be ye also ready : for in 
 such an hour as ye think not, the Son of 
 man cometh. 
 
 45 Who then is a faithful and wise ser- 
 vant, whom his lord hath made ruler over 
 
 Isa.65:8, 9. t> Deut 13 : 1-3. e T er. 5. 11. d 2 ThesB. 2 : 9-11 ; 
 Rev.l3:13. "John 10: 28, 29. I Zecli. 9: 14 ; Luke 17: 24, etc. 
 t Job 39:30. h Isa.l3:10; E7,ek.32:7; Amos5:20; Acts2:20; 
 Rev 6:12. i 2 Peter, 3 : 10. j Dan. 7: 13; Rev. 1 : 7. k chap. 16:27; 
 
 Mark 13: 26; Luke 22: 69. * Or, with a trumpet, and a great 
 voice. 1 lThes.4:16. mZech.!4:S. n T.uke 31 : 29. f Or, He. 
 oJa8.5:9. r Psa. 102 : 26; Isa. M : 6. q Zech. 14: 7; 1 Thess. 5: 2. 
 r Gen. 6:2. Luke 12 : 39, 40 ; Rev. 3 : 3 ; 16 : 15. 
 
 neighborhood two hundred and fifty thousand more. 
 Ninety-seven thousand were sold into perpetual 
 bondage, and multitudes perished by famine, pes- 
 tilence, and cruel treatment. 
 
 22. Those days ; days of distress. No flesh 
 be saved ; all would have perished. Elect's sake ; 
 those whom God had chosen to be his people. 
 
 24. Great signs andwonders ; do many strange 
 and wonderful things. // it were possible ; this 
 implied that it was not possible. 
 
 25. Before ; before the events took place. 
 
 27. So shall the coming ; it shall be public. 
 
 28. The carcass is ; wherever the Jews are, the 
 Romans will be upon them, as eagles are upon 
 their prey the eagle being the ordinary standard 
 of the Roman armies. 
 
 29. The sun shall be darkened; figurative 
 language, denoting the entire breaking up and blot- 
 ting out of their lights and privileges as a people. 
 
 30. Tribes of the earth; the Jewish tribes 
 throughout the land. With power ; to execute 
 wrath upon the ungodly. 
 
 31. Angels; messengers of God. Four winds; 
 from all parts. 
 
 33. It is near ; the destruction of Jerusalem. 
 
 34. All these things ; the things about which 
 he had spoken. Be fulfilled ; be accomplished. 
 
 36. That day ; the day of " the coming of the 
 Son of man," ver. 37 ; 2 Tim. 1 : 12, 18. Christ did 
 not tell them when it would be, and none but Grod 
 knew. He warned them to be prepared for it, and 
 to be always ready. 
 
 37. Noe; the Greek method of spelling Noah. 
 Gen. 7 : 1. 
 
 40. One; who believes in Christ. Left; through 
 unbelief he shall perish. 
 
 42. Ye know not ; this was true with regard to 
 the destruction of Jerusalem. It is also true with 
 regard to each one's death, and it will be true with 
 regard to the day of judgment. 
 
 44. Ready ; ready to live or to die, as may be 
 the will of God. 
 
 45. Made ruler ; given him the care of provid- 
 ing for his family. 
 
 47
 
 Watchfulness enjoined. 
 
 MATTHEW XXV. 
 
 The ten virgin*. 
 
 his "household, to give them meat in due 
 season ? b 
 
 46 Blessed is that servant, whom his 
 lord, when he cometh, shall find so doing. 
 
 47 Verily I say unto you, That he shall 
 make him ruler c over all his goods. 
 
 48 But and if that evil servant shall say 
 in his heart, My lord delay eth his comin 
 
 49 And shall begin to smite his fellow- 
 servants, and to eat and drink with the 
 drunken ; 
 
 50 The lord of that servant shall come 
 in a day d when he looketh not for him 
 and in an hour that he is not aware of, 
 
 51 And shall *cut him asunder, and ap- 
 point him his portion with the hypocrites : 
 there e shall be weeping and gnashing of 
 teeth. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 1 The parable of the ten virgins. 14 and of the talents. 
 31 Also the description of the last judgment. 
 
 shall the kingdom of heaven be 
 JL likened unto ten f virgins, which took 
 their lamps, and went forth to meet the 
 bridegroom.^ 
 
 2 And h five of them were wise, A.D.. 
 and five were foolish. 
 
 3 They that were foolish took their lamps, 
 and took no ' oil with them : 
 
 4 But the wise took oil J in their vessels 
 with their lamps. 
 
 5 While the bridegroom tarried, they all 
 slumbered k and slept. 
 
 6 And at midnight 'there was a ""cry 
 made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go 
 ye out "to meet him. 
 
 7 Then all those virgins arose, and trim- 
 med their lamps. 
 
 8 And the foolish said unto the wise. 
 Give us of your oil; for our lamps are 
 tgone out. 
 
 9 But the wise answered, saying, Not 
 so; lest there be not enough for us and 
 you : but go ye rather t to them that sell. 
 and buy for yourselves. 
 
 10 And i while they went to buy, the 
 bridegroom came ; and they that were 
 ready went in with him to the marriage : 
 and the door was r shut. 
 
 1 1 Afterward came also the other virgins, 
 saying, 'Lord, Lord, open to us. 
 
 Jer. 3:15. k chap. 13:53. e chap. 85:21. * 1 Thess. 5 : 3 ; Rer. 
 3:3. * Or, cut him qff. e chap. 25: 30. t Psa. 46: 14 ; Cant. 6. -8, 
 9; -2 Cor. 11:2. |John3:29. h Jer. M: 2-9; chap. 22:10. i Isa. 
 48:1. jlJohn, :::. klThess.5:. I Rer. 16:15. m 1 Tliess. 
 
 4:16. Amos4:12. f Or, going out. o Luke 12:35. P Isa. 55 : 1 , 
 6. q Amos 8: 13, 13. rHeb. 3: 18, 19; Rev. 23: 11. ichap. 7:il-23; 
 Heb. 13 : 17. 
 
 46. So doing ; doing his duty. 
 
 49. Eat and drink ; indulge himself, and neg- 
 lect his duty. 
 
 50. Shall come ; unexpectedly, suddenly. 
 
 51. Cut him asunder ; awfully punish him. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. It is a great privilege to be permitted to apply 
 to Christ for instruction ; for he can give us wnat 
 we need, and in the best time and way. 
 
 5. False teachers abound in all ages, and seek in 
 various ways to draw away disciples after them. 
 \Ve should not believe every spirit, but try the 
 spirits whether they be of God. 1 John, 4:1. In 
 order to do this, all should study the Scriptures, and 
 compare what they hear with the word of God. 
 
 9. The hatred of men to Jesus Christ often shows 
 itself in hatred to his people ; and the manner in 
 which men treat them, shows how, were he embod- 
 ied and dwelling among men, they would treat 
 him. 
 
 13. The sure and decisive test of friendship to 
 Christ, in distinction from all counterfeits, is love 
 to his character shown by persevering obedience to 
 his commands. 
 
 20. God's arrangements for the future are not so 
 fixed that it is improper for us to pray that we may 
 be favored in escaping from evils, and obtaining 
 needed good. But while we pray we must act, for 
 in answering prayer God encourages action, not idle- 
 ness the discharge of duty, not the neglect of it. 
 
 22. God orders the dispensations of providence 
 and the manifestations of grace with special refer- 
 ence to his people ; and in such a manner as shall 
 secure their salvation. 
 
 29. The language which Christ used to describe 
 his coming in his providence to separate the right- 
 eous from the wicked at the destruction of Jerusa- 
 lem and the end of the Jewish commonwealth, was 
 designed and is strikingly adapted to carry our 
 minds forward to his coming at the end of the 
 48 
 
 world ; when before him shall be gathered all na- 
 tions, and he shall separate them one from another, 
 as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats. 
 Mat. 25 : 32. 
 
 42. The day of our death, and of our being called 
 to judgment, though known to God, is not revealed 
 to us, that we may always be found in the path of 
 duty, and thus, through grace, be prepared for those 
 great events which are certain and near. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 1. Then ; at the time of calling men to their 
 final account, to which Christ had directed their 
 minds at the close of the last chapter. The object 
 of this parable is to show, that as we do not know 
 when Christ will come, we should so live as to be 
 always ready. To meet the bridegroom; as was 
 the custom then at weddings. 
 
 2. Wise; real Christians. Foolish; professed, 
 but not real Christians. 
 
 3. Lamps; an outward profession. No oil; 
 no love to God. 
 
 4. Took oil ; had love, as well as the outward 
 profession of it. 
 
 5. The bridegroom tarried; representing the 
 time from their making a profession of religion to 
 the time of their death. All slumbered ; appeared 
 outwardly, in many respects, alike. True Chris- 
 tians are sometimes off their watch. 
 
 6. A cry made ; this was done at weddings 
 among the Jews, and so it will be at the coming of 
 Christ. 1 Thess. 4 : 16. 
 
 8. Gone out ; showing the consternation at death 
 of those who have no love to God, or faith in Christ. 
 
 9. The ivise answered; none but God can ef- 
 fectually help dying men. 
 
 10. the bridegroom came; representing Christ 
 as coming before the wicked are ready. Tfie door 
 was shut ; all opportunity of preparing to meet 
 Christ ceases at death.
 
 Parable of the talents. 
 
 MATTHEW XXV. 
 
 The last judgment. 
 
 A.D.33. 12 But he answered and said, 
 Verily I say unto you, I 'know you not. 
 
 13 Watch b there fore, for ye know neither 
 the day nor the hour wherein the Son of 
 man cometh. 
 
 1 4 If For c the kingdom of heaven is as a 
 man travelling into a far country, who 
 called his own servants, and delivered 
 unto them his goods. 
 
 1 5 And unto one he gave five * talents, to 
 another two, and to another one ; to every 
 man according to his several d ability ; and 
 straightway took his journey. 
 
 16 Then he that had received the five 
 talents went and traded with the same, and 
 made them other five talents. 
 
 17 And likewise he that had received 
 two, he also gained other two. 
 
 18 But he that had received one went and 
 digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 
 
 19 After a long "time the lord of those 
 servants cometh, and reckoneth f with them. 
 
 20 And so he that had received five tal- 
 ents came and brought other five talents, 
 saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five 
 talents : behold, I have gained besides 
 them five talents more. 
 
 21 His lord said unto him, Well done, 
 thou good and faithful servant : thou hast 
 been faithful over a few things, I will make 
 thee ruler *over many things: enter thou 
 into the joy of thy lord. 
 
 22 He also that had received two talents 
 came, and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto 
 me two talents : behold, I have gained two 
 other talents besides them. 
 
 23 His lord said unto him, Well done, 
 good and faithful servant ; thou hast been 
 faithful over a few things, I will make 
 thee ruler over many things : enter thou 
 into the joy of thy lord. 
 
 24 Then he which had received the one 
 talent came, and said, Lord, I knew theo 
 that thou art a hard h man, reaping where 
 thou hast not ' sown, and gathering where 
 thou hast not strewed : 
 
 25 And I was afraid, j and went and hid 
 thy talent in the earth : lo, there thou hast 
 that is thine. 
 
 26 His lord answered and said unto him, 
 Thou wicked k and slothful servant, thou 
 knewest that I reap where I sowed not, 
 and gather where I have not strewed : 
 
 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put 
 my money to the exchangers, and then at 
 my coming I should have received mine 
 own with usury. 
 
 28 Take therefore the talent from him, and 
 give it unto him which hath ten talents. 
 
 29 For 'unto every one that hath shall 
 be given, and he shall have abundance : 
 but from him that hath not, shall be taken 
 away m even that which he hath. 
 
 30 And cast ye the unprofitable servant 
 into outer "darkness : there shall be weep- 
 ing and gnashing of teeth. 
 
 31 ^[When "the Son of man shall come 
 in his glory, and all the holy angels with 
 him, then shall he sit upon the throne of 
 his glory : 
 
 32 And P before him shall be gathered all 
 nations : and he shall separate 1 them one 
 from another, as a shepherd r divideth his 
 sheep from the goats : 
 
 33 And he shall set the sheep on his 
 right 'hand, but the goats on the left. 
 
 34 Then shall the King say unto them 
 on his right hand, Come, ye bleWd *of my 
 Father, "inherit the v kingdom w prepared 
 for you from the foundation of the world : 
 
 35 For X I was a hungered, and ye gave 
 me meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me 
 
 Hab. 1:13. bchap. 24:42, 44; Mark 13 :33, 35; Luke 21 : 36. 
 e Luke 19 : 12, etc. * A talent is 865 dolls. 38 cts. chap. 18:34. 
 <! Rom.l2:B; 1 Cor.12 : 4, etc.; Eph. 4 : 11. e chap. 24 : 48. f chap. 
 18:23,24. f Luke 12 : 44; 22 : 29; Kev.3 : 31. h Job 21 : 15. i Jer. 
 2:31. j Prov.28:13; Rev. 21:8. 
 Luke 19: 22; JudelS. 
 
 . . . . 
 
 . 21:8. k Job 15:5, 6; chap. 18 : 32 ; 
 hap. 13:13; Mark 4. -25; Luke 8: 18 ; 
 
 19:26. ml,uke!0:42. nchap.8:12. > Dan. 7: 13; Zech. 14:5; 
 chap. 16 : 27 ; 19: 28; Mark 8 : 38 ; Acts 1 : 11 ; 1 Thess. 4 : 16 ; 2 TheM. 
 I:7;.7u<lel4; Her. 1 : 7. p Rom. 14 : 10; 2 Cor. 5 : 10; Her. 20: 1-2. 
 q E/.ek. 20:38; chap. 13 : 49. r Pna. 78: 5-J; John 10: 14, 27. Heb. 
 1:3. Psa. 115 : Ifi. u Rom. 8: 17; 1 Peter, 1 : 4. i 1 Then. 2: 12; 
 Rev.5:10. w 1 Cor. 2: 9; Heb. 11 : 16. * Isa. 58: 7; Ezek. 18: 7. 
 
 12. I know you not ; as my friends. 
 
 13. Watch therefore; this was the practical 
 application which Christ made of the parable. 
 
 14. The kingdom; the object of this parable 
 was to show, that as all our blessings come from 
 God, we are accountable to him, and should so use 
 them as to meet his approbation. 
 
 15. His several ability ; representing the vari- 
 ous gifts which Grod bestows on different individuals. 
 
 16. Traded with the same; showing the good 
 improvement he made of what had been given him. 
 
 18. Hid; did not use it for any good purpose. 
 
 19. The lord of those servants ; Jesus Christ. 
 21. Make thee rider ; greatly increase thy bless- 
 ings. 
 
 24. Not strewed; not scattered seed. This 
 showed that he had no love to his lord, no disposi- 
 tion to honor him, or even to be just towards him. 
 
 26. Thou knewest; a question. Didst thou 
 know' Then thou oughtest, etc. 
 
 27. Usury; Interest. Lawful and proper in- 
 crease was the meaning of this word when our 
 translation of the Bible was made, not unlawful in- 
 terest, as it means now. 
 
 28. Take therefore; as he would not rightly 
 use what he had, he could no longer have it. 
 
 29. Every one that hath ; a disposition rightly 
 to use the blessings which G-od gives, is a prepara- 
 tion for more and greater blessings. That hath 
 not ; he that hath not this disposition, when God 
 calls him to account will be deprived of all bless- 
 
 ngs, and for his unfaithfulness will be punished as 
 he deserves. 
 
 31. Come in his glory ; at the day of judgment. 
 
 32. Separate them; according to their char- 
 acter. 
 
 33. Sheep ; the righteous. Goats; the wicked. 
 31. The kingdom ; of endless, heavenly glory. 
 35. Ye gave me meat ; relieved my people, from 
 
 love to me and them. 
 
 49
 
 The last judgment. 
 
 MATTHEW XXVI. 
 
 Judas sclleth his Lord. 
 
 drink : I was a * stranger, and ye took me 
 in: 
 
 36 Naked. b and ye clothed me : I was 
 sick, and ye visited c me: I was in d prison, 
 and ye came unto me. 
 
 37 Then shall the righteous answer him, 
 saying, Lord, when saw we thee a hun- 
 gered, and fed thee ? or thirsty, and gave 
 tkee drink ? 
 
 38 When saw we thee a stranger, and 
 took thee in ? or naked, and clothed thee ? 
 
 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in pris- 
 on, and came unto thee ? 
 
 40 And the King shall answer and say unto 
 them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch e as 
 ye have done it unto one of the least of 
 these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 
 
 41 Then shall he say also unto them on 
 the left hand, Depart f from me, ye cursed, 
 into e everlasting fire, h prepared for the 
 devil and his angels : 
 
 42 For I was a hungered, and ye gave 
 me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave 
 me no drink : 
 
 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not 
 in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, 
 and in prison, and ye visited me not. 
 
 44 Then shall they also answer him, say- 
 ing, Lord, when saw we thee a hungered, 
 or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or 
 in prison, and did not minister unto thee ? 
 
 45 Then shall he answer them, A-D.M. 
 saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch 
 'as ye did it not to one of the least of 
 these, ye did it not to me. 
 
 46 And J these shall go away into ever- 
 lasting punishment: but the righteous into 
 life eternal. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 1 The rulers conspire against Christ. 6 The woman 
 anointeth his head. 14 Judas selleth him. 17 Christ 
 eateth the passover : 26 instituteth his holy supper : 
 36 prayeth in the garden : 47 and being betrayed with 
 a kiss, 57 is carried to Caiaphas, 69 and denied of 
 Peter. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when Jesus had 
 finished all these sayings, he said unto 
 his disciples, 
 
 2 Ye k know that after two days is the 
 feast of the passover, and the Son of man 
 is betrayed to be crucified. 
 
 3 IT Then assembled together the chief 
 priests, and the scribes, and the elders of 
 the people, unto the palace of the high- 
 priest, who was called Caiaphas, 
 
 4 And 'consulted that they might take 
 Jesus by subtlety, and kill him. 
 
 5 But they said, Not on the feast-day, 
 lest there be an uproar among the people. 
 
 6 T[ Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in 
 the house of Simon the leper, 
 
 7 There m came unto him a woman hav- 
 ing an alabaster-box of very precious oint- 
 
 1 Peter, 4: 9; 3 John, S. h Jas. 2 : 15, 16. e Jas. 1 : 27. d 2 Tim. 
 1:16: Heb. 13:3. e Prov. 19: 17 ; Mark 9: 41 ; Heb.6: 10. f I.uke 
 13:27. I chap. 13:40,42; Kev.l4:lt. k Juile 6; ReT.20:10. 
 
 iZech. 2:8; Acts 9:5. j Dan. 12:2 ; Jolm 5: -29. k Mark 14:1, 
 etc.; Luke 22:1, etc.; John 13: 1, etc. I Psa. 2 : 2. m John 11 : 1, 
 2; 12:3. 
 
 37. When saw we thee ? Humility astonished 
 at high honor put on poor services. 
 
 40. Have done it unto me ; expressive of the 
 intimate and endearing union of Christ and his 
 people. 
 
 4:2. Gave me no meat ; this showed that they 
 had no love to him. 
 
 45. Ye did it not to me ; men who neglect the 
 wants of Christ's people, neglect him. 
 
 46. Everlasting ; this is the same word in the 
 original which in the next line is translated eternal, 
 and means the same thing, endless duration. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Men of very different characters here live to- 
 gether, make similar outward professions, and join 
 in the same employments ; but at death the differ- 
 ence between them will be manifest and great. 
 
 8. It is not safe to rely on outward professions as 
 evidence of piety, nor upon any thing which does not 
 imply supreme love to God and real good-will to 
 men. 
 
 15. All our blessings we receive from God, and 
 to him we are justly accountable for the use of 
 them. He does not give the same to all, and he 
 requires only according to what a man hath. Of 
 course, no one will be condemned for not having 
 received more. 
 
 20. Those who employ the blessings which God 
 bestows in his service and to his glory, will have 
 their blessings greatly increased. 
 
 38. Those who refuse to employ what God rives 
 them in his service and to his glory, will soon have 
 all their blessings removed, and no more will be 
 given to them for ever. 
 
 40. Jesus Christ considers himself to be treated 
 50 
 
 by men as they treat his known disciples. And 
 from the manner in which we treat them, we may 
 learn the manner in which we treat him. 
 
 46. The day of judgment will be one of surpass- 
 ing interest. The amazing contrast between the 
 appearance of Christ, as he discoursed to his disci- 
 ples on the mount of Olives, and his appearance 
 when he comes in his glory and the glory of his 
 Father, with his mighty angels when before him 
 are gathered all nations, and he separates them one 
 from another, saying to one class, " Come, ye bless- 
 ed of my Father, inherit the kingdom ;" and to the 
 other, " Depart, ye cursed, into everlasting fire," 
 and they go away to meet him no more will be 
 such as we can now but faintly conceive. 
 
 The clearness with which Christ makes known 
 what will be the future state of the righteous and 
 the wicked, and the liability of all to be at any time 
 fixed in heaven or hell for eternity, should lead each 
 one, without delay, to prepare to obtain the one and 
 escape the other. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 1. These sayings ; his discourse to his disciples 
 contained in the two preceding chapters, in answer 
 to their inquiries. Mat. 24 : 3. 
 
 2. Passover ; this was a feast of the Jews, kept 
 annually from the 15th to the 2lst of their month 
 Abib, answering in part to our April, in commem- 
 oration ot God's passing over the houses of the Is- 
 raelites, and not entering in to slay their first-born, 
 when he slew the first-born of the Egyptians. 
 Exod. 12 : 1-30. 
 
 7. A Twman; Mary, the sister of Lazarus whom 
 Jesus had raised from the dead. John 12 : 3. Al
 
 The Passover. 
 
 MATTHEW XXVI. 
 
 The Lord's supper. 
 
 A.D.33. ment, and poured it on his head, 
 as he sat at meat. 
 
 8 But when his disciples saw it, they 
 had indignation, saying, To what purpose 
 is this waste ? 
 
 9 For this ointment might have been sold 
 for much, and given to the poor. 
 
 10 When Jesus understood it, he said 
 unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? 
 for she hath wrought a good work upon 
 me. 
 
 11 For *ye have the poor always with 
 you ; but b me ye have not always. 
 
 12 For in that she hath poured this oint- 
 ment on my body, she did it for my burial. 
 
 13 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever 
 this gospel shall be preached in the whole 
 world, there shall also this, that this wo- 
 man hath done, be told for a memorial of 
 her. 
 
 14 1[ Then one c of the twelve, called 
 Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, 
 
 15 And said unto them, What will ye 
 give me, and I will deliver him unto you ? 
 And they d covenanted with him for thirty 
 pieces of silver. 
 
 16 And from that time he sought oppor- 
 tunity to betray him. 
 
 17 IT Now, "the first day of the feast of 
 unleavened bread, the disciples came to 
 Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou 
 that we prepare for thee to eat the pass- 
 over? 
 
 18 And he said, Go into the city to such 
 a man, and say unto him, The Master 
 saith, My time is at hand ; I will keep the 
 passover at thy house with my disciples. 
 
 19 And the disciples did as Jesus had 
 appointed them j and they made ready the 
 passover. 
 
 20 Now when the even was come, he 
 sat down with the twelve. 
 
 21 And as they did eat, he said, Verily 
 I say unto you, that one of you shall be- 
 tray me. 
 
 22 And they were exceeding sorrowful, 
 and began every one of them to say unto 
 him, Lord, is it I ? 
 
 23 And he answered and said, f He that 
 dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the 
 same shall betray me. 
 
 24 The Son of man goeth as it is written 
 *of him : but woe unto that man by whom 
 the Son of man is betrayed ! it had been 
 good for that man if he had not been born. 
 
 25 Then Judas, which betrayed him, an- 
 swered and said, Master, is it I ? He said 
 unto him, Thou hast said. 
 
 26 ^[And h as they were eating, Jesus 
 took bread, and * blessed it, and brake it, 
 and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, 
 eat ; this is my body. 
 
 27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, 
 and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all 
 of it; 
 
 28 For this is my blood of the new 'tes- 
 tament, which is shed for many for the 
 remission of sins. 
 
 29 But I say unto you, I will not drink 
 henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until 
 that day when I drink it new with you in 
 my Father's J kingdom. 
 
 30 Tf And when they had sung a t hymn, 
 they went out into the mount of Olives. 
 
 Deut.lfi:ll. bJolinl4:19;lT:ll. cchap.lO:4. d Zech. 1 1 : 12, 
 13; chap. 47: 3. eEx.!2:6,18. I Psx. 41 : 9 ; 56 : 12-lft. t Psa. 
 
 22:1, etc.; Isa. 53 : 3, etc. k 1 Cor. 11 : 23, etc. * Many Greek 
 ies have, gave than/a, i Jer. 31 : 31. j Isa. 25 : 6. f Or, ptalm. 
 
 abaster ; a kind of stone carved into ornamental 
 and costly boxes, or vases, especially for perfumes. 
 Ointment; perfumes, liquid or more solid. Sat 
 at meat ; reclined on a couch, as the custom then 
 was at meals, leaning upon the left elbow. 
 
 10. A good work ; she had expressed her sincere 
 and ardent love to her Saviour. 
 
 12. For my burial ; it was customary to anoint 
 the body, or embalm it with spices and ointment 
 preparatory to burial. So he says this might be 
 considered as preparatory to his burial. 
 
 13. Memorial of her ; in remembrance of what 
 she had done. 
 
 15. Thirty pieces of silver ; about fifteen dol- 
 lars. 
 
 17. Unleavened bread ; this was a term applied 
 to the passover, because during that feast they used 
 what was not leavened, or fermented. Eat the 
 passover ; the paschal lamb slain on that occasion. 
 
 18. The city ; Jerusalem. My time ; his time 
 to eat the passover and to close his life, was near. 
 
 19. Made ready ; prepared the lamb and other 
 things, according to the appointment of God. Exod. 
 .12 : 3-17, 
 
 2-t. Goeth; to death, the death of the cross. 
 Written; Psalm 22; 41 : 9; Isa. 53 : 4-9 ; Dan. 
 9 : 26, 27. Good for that man ; on account of the 
 endless woe which his sins would bring upon him. 
 
 25. Thou hast said; this was equivalent to 
 saying, " Yes, it is you." 
 
 26. This is my body ; the emblem, or repre- 
 sentation of my body. As it is said of (rod, Deut. 
 32 : 4, " He is the rock ;" not literally a rock, but in 
 some respects like one firm, stable, and unchang- 
 ing. So, Gen. 41 : 26, "The seven good kine are 
 seven years ;" not literally, but they represent seven 
 years. So, John 15 : 5, " I am the vine, ye are the 
 branches;" not literally, but represented or illus- 
 trated by the vine and its branches. So with the 
 declaration, "This is my body." Christ did not de- 
 sign to teach his disciples that he was then break- 
 ing his own body, ana that they were then eating 
 it. His body was alive, and unbroken : the disciples 
 knew that what they ate was bread, not flesh. Be- 
 sides, Matthew does not say that Jesus took his body 
 and broke it, and said, Take, eat; but he took bread, 
 and brake it; and it was bread: and "This is my 
 body" means, it represents my body. 
 
 28. This is my blood ; not literally, but figura- 
 tively the emblem and representative of my blood, 
 as the bread was of his body. That it was not blood 
 which they drank, is evident also from the fact, that 
 he afterwards called it " the fruit of the vine;" and 
 it was the fruit of the vine not his blood, but the 
 emblem of his blood which was soon to be shed foi 
 many for the remission of sins. 
 
 51
 
 Christ ' agony in the garden. MATTHEW XXVI. 
 
 He is betrayed and seized 
 
 31 Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye 
 shall be offended because of me this night : 
 for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, 
 and the sheep of the flock shall be scat- 
 tered abroad. 
 
 32 But after I am risen again, b l will go 
 before you into Galilee. 
 
 33 Peter answered and said unto him, 
 Though all men shall be offended because 
 of thee, yet will I never be offended. 
 
 34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I say 
 unto thee, That this night, before the cock 
 crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 
 
 35 Peter said unto him, Though I should 
 die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. 
 Likewise also said all the disciples. 
 
 36 1[ Then c cometh Jesus with them unto 
 a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto 
 the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and 
 pray yonder. 
 
 37 And he took with him Peter and the 
 two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sor- 
 rowful and very heavy. 
 
 . 38 Then saith he unto them, My d soul 
 is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death : 
 tarry ye here, and watch with me. 
 
 39 And he went a little further, and fell on 
 his face, and e prayed, saying, my Father, 
 if it be possible, let this cup f pass from me : 
 nevertheless, & not as I will, but as thou wilt . 
 
 40 And he cometh unto the disciples, and 
 fmdeth them asleep, and saith unto Peter, 
 What, could ye not watch with me one hour? 
 
 41 Watch h and pray, that ye 'enter not 
 into J temptation : the spirit k indeed is 
 willing, but the flesh is weak. 
 
 42 He went away again the second time, 
 and prayed, saying, my Father, if this 
 cup may not pass away from me, except I 
 drink it, thy will be done. 
 
 43 And he came and found them asleep 
 again : for their eyes were heavy. 
 
 44 And he left them, and went away 
 again, and prayed the third 'time, saying 
 the same words. 
 
 45 Then cometh he to his dis- A.D.SS. 
 ciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, 
 and take your rest : behold, the hour is at 
 hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into 
 the hands of sinners. 
 
 46 Rise, let us be going : behold, he is 
 at hand that doth betray me. 
 
 47 If And while he yet spake, lo, m Judas, 
 one of the twelve, came, and with him a great 
 multitude with swords and staves, from the 
 chief priests and elders of the people. 
 
 48 Now he that betrayed him gave them 
 a "sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, 
 that same is he : hold him fast. 
 
 49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, and 
 said, Hail, Master ; and kissed him. 
 
 50 And Jesus said unto him, ' Friend, 
 wherefore art thou come ? Then came they, 
 and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. 
 
 51 IfAnd behold, one of them which 
 were with Jesus stretched out his hand, 
 and drew his sword, and struck a servant 
 of the high-priest, and smote off his ear. 
 
 52 Then said Jesus unto him, Put up 
 again thy sword into his place : for 1 all they 
 that take the sword, shall perish with the 
 sword. 
 
 53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray 
 to my Father, and he shall presently give 
 me more than twelve legions r of angels? 
 
 54 But how then shall the scriptures be 
 fulfilled, that "thus it must be? 
 
 55 In that same hour said Jesus to the 
 multitudes, Are ye come out as against a 
 thief with swords and staves for to take 
 me ? I sat daily with you teaching in the 
 temple, and ye laid no hold on me. 
 
 56 But all this was done, that the scrip- 
 tures *of the prophets might be fulfilled. 
 Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled. 
 
 57 1[ And u they that had laid hold on 
 Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high- 
 priest, where the scribes and the elders 
 were assembled. 
 
 58 But Peter followed him afar off unto 
 
 Zech.l3:7. b chap. 28:7; 10:16. c Mark 14 : 32, etc. ; Luke 
 :39,etc.; John 18: 1. etc. dPsa.H6:3; Iaa.53:3,10; John 
 18:47. eHeb.6:7. f chap. 20 : 2-2. gJohn5:30; 6:38; Rom. 
 lfi:3; Phil. 2:8. h Mark 13:33; 14:38; Luke22:40; Eph.6:18; 
 Rer.l6:15. i Prov. 4: 14, 15. jRev.3:10. k Ian. 26: 8, 9; Rom. 
 7:18-25; Gal. 5. -17. 12Cor.l2:8. m Acts 1 : 16. n Psa. 38 : li. 
 
 "2Sam.3:27;20:9; Paa.28:3. p Psa. 41 : 9: 55: 13. qGen.9:fi; 
 E7.fk.:l3:5,6;Rev. 13:10. r 2 Kings, 6:17 ; Dan. 7 : 10; chap. 4: 11. 
 i Luke 24 : 26, 46. ' Oen. 3 : 15 ; 
 
 53:3, etc. ; Lam. 4:20; Dan. 9:24, 2fi ; Zerh. 13:7; Acts 1: I 
 u Mark 14: 53, etc.; Luke 22: 54, etc.; John 18 : 12, etc. 
 
 31. Off elided ; greatly perplexed, and strongly 
 tempted to desert him. It is written ; Zech. 13:7. 
 The shepherd ; Christ. The sheep ; his disciples. 
 
 32. Into Galilee ; Mat. 28 : 7. 
 
 34. Deny me ; ver. 74. 
 
 35. Though I should die ; his meaning was, that 
 he would not deny Christ, even to save his own life. 
 
 36. Gethsemane ; a garden, or retired spot, on 
 the west side of the mount of Olives, not far from 
 the brook Cedron. 
 
 37. Two sons of Zebedee ; James and John. 
 The same that were with him on the mount of trans- 
 figuration. Mat. 17:1, 2. Very heavy ; exceed- 
 ingly depressed. 
 
 38. Even unto death; with deathlike sorrow, 
 inexpressible anguish. 
 
 52 
 
 39. This cup; the anguish he was enduring, 
 and was to endure. 
 43. Heavy ; they were very sleepy. 
 49. Hail ; an expression of joy and friendship. 
 
 51. One of them; Peter. 
 
 52. Shall perish ; it is the way to get killed. 
 
 53. Twelve legions ; a Roman legion consisted 
 of six thousand : the idea is, vast multitudes. 
 
 54. Scriptures; Psa. 22 : 1, 18 ; Isa. 53 : 3-10; 
 Dan. 9 : 24-26 ; Zech. 13 : 7. It must be ; in order 
 to fulfil the scriptures, and finish the work of re- 
 demption. 
 
 56. Forsook him ; this was what Jesus meant by 
 their being offended, and what he had foretold, ver. 31. 
 
 58. Afar off ; on account of his fear of danger. 
 See the end; the end of the trial.
 
 7s tried before Caiaphas, 
 
 MATTHEW XXVI. 
 
 and denied by Peter. 
 
 A.D.33. the high-priest's palace, and went 
 in, and sat with the servants, to see the 
 end. 
 
 59 Now the chief priests, and elders, an<] 
 all the council, sought false witness 
 against Jesus, to put him to death ; 
 
 60 But found none : yea, though many 
 false witnesses came, yet found they none. 
 At the "last came two false witnesses, 
 
 61 And said, This fellow b said, I am 
 able to destroy the temple of God, and to 
 build it in three days. 
 
 62 And the high-priest arose, and said 
 unto him, Answerest thou nothing ? what 
 is it which these witness against thee ? 
 
 63 But c Jesus held his peace. And the 
 high-priest answered and said unto him, 
 I adjure d thee by the living God, that 
 thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, 
 the' Son of God. 
 
 64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said : 
 nevertheless I say unto you, f Hereafter 
 shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the 
 right hand of power, and coming in the 
 clouds of heaven. 
 
 65 Then the high-priest rent his clothes, 
 saying, He hath spoken blasphemy ; what 
 further need have we of witnesses? be- 
 hold, now ye have heard his blasphemy. 
 
 66 What think ye ? They answered and 
 said, He is guilty of h death. 
 
 67 Then 'did they spit in his face, and 
 buffeted him ; and others smote him \v ith 
 the * palms of their hands, 
 
 68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, 
 Who is he that smote thee ? 
 
 69 TfNow J Peter sat without in the 
 palace : and a damsel came unto him, say- 
 ing, Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee. 
 
 70 But he denied before them all, saying, 
 I know not what thou saycst. 
 
 71 And when he was gone out into the 
 porch, another maid saw him, and said 
 unto them that were there, This fellow 
 was also with Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 72 And again he denied with an oath, 
 I do not know the man. 
 
 73 And after a while came unto him 
 they that stood by, and said to Peter, 
 Surely thou also art one of them ; for thy 
 speech bewrayeth thee. 
 
 74 Then began he to curse and to swear, 
 saying, I know not the man. And imme- 
 diately the cock crew. 
 
 75 And Peter remembered the k word of 
 Jesus, which said unto him, Before the 
 cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And 
 he went out, and wept bitterly. 
 
 Psa. 27:12; 35:11. k John 2: 19-21. c laa. 53:7; chap. 27: 1-2, 
 H. d 1 Sam. 14:26,28; 1 Kings, 22:16. e chap. 16: 16; John 1 : 34. 
 fDan.7:13; John 1:51; 1 Tliegs. 4 : 16 ; Rev. 1 : 7. gPsa.llO:l; 
 
 Acts7:55. hl.ev.24:16; Johnl9:7. Jl8a.50:6. 
 j Mark 14: 66, etc.; Luke 22 : 55, etc. ; John 18: 16, etc. 
 Luke 22: 31-34. 
 
 59. False tiritness ; those who would testify to 
 crimes of which he was not guilty. 
 
 60. Found none ; they found none that agreed 
 in their testimony, or that could make out an accu- 
 sation that had even the appearance of weight. 
 
 61. Destroy the temple of G-od; this was false, 
 both in the words used and in the meaning which 
 they put upon them ; he spoke of his body, and of 
 rising again in three days. John 2 : 19-22. 
 
 63. / adjure thee ; he thus put him under oath 
 to answer truly. 
 
 64. Thou hast said; said the truth, I am the 
 Christ. Sitting coming; this was claiming di- 
 vinity. 
 
 65. Rent his clothes ; as a token of great indig- 
 nation. Blasphemy ; in claiming to be the Mes- 
 siah, the Son of God, and the judge of men. 
 
 66. Guilty of death ; of a crime which deserves 
 death. Lev. 24: 16. 
 
 68. Prophesy ; they had previously covered his 
 face, Mark 14 : 65, and in derision of his omnis- 
 cience, they called upon him to designate the per- 
 sons who smote him. 
 
 70. I know not ; I do not understand what you 
 mean. 
 
 73. Bewrayeth thee ; showeth thee to be a Gal- 
 ilean. 
 
 75. The word of Jesus ; ver. 31. Wept bit- 
 terly ; en account of his sin, in denying his Lord. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. No advantages will of themselves overcome 
 the opposition of the human heart to Jesus Christ; 
 and rulers are often more wicked than the people, 
 seeking by subtlety and deceit to effect that wliich 
 they cannot or dare not openly accomplish. 
 
 8. That which is employed in expressions of love 
 
 to Christ by his sincere and devoted followers, is 
 often thought by others to be wasted and lost. But 
 in the view of Christ it is well used, and he will see 
 that it receives a gracious and an honorable reward. 
 
 26. The literal meaning of the words of the Bible 
 is not always the true meaning. For instance, 
 Christ said, " Ye must be born again," John 3:7; 
 meaning, not that a man must enter a second time 
 into his mother's womb and be born, but that he 
 must experience a change in his moral and religious 
 character, called passing from death unto life. John 
 5 : 24. So, when he said, " Except ye eat the flesh 
 of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no 
 life in you," John 6 : 53, the Jews, understanding it 
 literally, said, " How can this man give us his flesh 
 to eat ?" Taking it literally, no wonder they thought 
 it strange. He therefore let them know that he did 
 not mean that they must literally eat his flesh ; and 
 that, should they do it, it would profit them nothing. 
 The words that I speak unto you, saith he, are spirit 
 and life. They have a spiritual, and not a literal, 
 carnal meaning; they are designed to convey a 
 knowledge of spiritual truths, the right understand- 
 no; and due reception of which will promote the 
 spiritual life of men. 
 
 31. Seasons of intimate and endearing communion 
 with Christ may be followed by seasons of great and 
 Deculiar trial. 
 
 It is a great blessing that Christ is acquainted 
 )eforehand with all our trials, and can in the best 
 way provide for them ; so that they shall in the end 
 not injure us, but promote our benefit. 
 
 35. Persons may seem to be very courageous in 
 ;ime of safety, and be great cowards in time of 
 danger. 
 
 When a good man thinks highly of himself, and 
 s confident in his own strength, he is preparing for 
 53
 
 Judaa kangeth himself. 
 
 MATTHEW XXVII. 
 
 Christ is tried by Pilate; 
 
 CHAPTEE XXVII. 
 
 1 Christ is delivered bound to Pilate. 3 Judas hangeth 
 himself. 19 Pilate, admonished of his -wife, 24 wash- 
 eth his hands : 26 and looseth Barabbas. 29 Christ 
 a crowned with thorns, 34 crucified, 40 reviled, 50 
 dieth, and is buried : 66 his sepulchre is sealed, and 
 watched. 
 
 TTTHEN the morning was come, all the 
 VV chief priests and elders of the people 
 took counsel "against Jesus to put him to 
 death : 
 
 2 And when they had bound him, they 
 led him away, and delivered him b to Pon- 
 tius Pilate the governor. 
 
 3 ^[Then Judas, which had betrayed 
 him, when he saw that he was condemn- 
 ed, repented himself, and brought again 
 the thirty pieces of silver to the chief 
 priests and elders, 
 
 4 Saying, I have sinned in that I have 
 betrayed the innocent c blood. And they 
 said, What is that to us ? see thou to that. 
 
 5 And he cast down the pieces of silver 
 in the temple, and departed, and went and 
 hanged d himself. 
 
 6 And the chief priests took the silver 
 pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put 
 them into the treasury, because it is the 
 price of blood. 
 
 7 And they took counsel, and bought with 
 them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. 
 
 8 Wherefore that field was called, The 
 field of blood, unto this day. 
 
 9 Then was fulfilled that which was 
 spoken "by Jeremy the prophet, saying, 
 And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the 
 
 price of him that was valued,* whom A.D.SS 
 they of the children of Israel did value ; 
 
 10 And gave them for the potter's field, 
 as the Lord appointed me. 
 
 1 1 If And Jesus stood before the governor : 
 and the governor asked him, saying, Art 
 thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus 
 said unto him, Thou sayest. 
 
 1 2 And when he was accused of the chief 
 priests and elders, he f answered nothing. 
 
 13 Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest 
 thou not how many things they witness 
 against thee ? 
 
 14 And he answered him to never a 
 word; insomuch that the governor mar- 
 velled greatly. 
 
 15 TfNow *at that feast the governor 
 was wont to release unto the people a 
 prisoner, whom they would. 
 
 16 And they had then a notable prisoner, 
 called Barabbas. 
 
 17 Therefore, when they were gathered 
 together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will 
 ye that I release unto you ? Barabbas, or 
 Jesus which is called Christ? 
 
 18 For he knew that for envy h they had 
 delivered him. 
 
 19 ^[ When he was set down on the judg- 
 ment-seat, his wife sent unto him, saying. 
 Have thou nothing to do with that 'just 
 man : for I have suffered many things this 
 day in a dream because of him. 
 
 20 But the chief priests and elders per- 
 suaded the multitude that they should ask 
 Barabbas,J and destroy Jesus. 
 
 Pw.2:2. b chap. 20: 19. 
 Psa.S5:23; Acts 1 : 1& e Z< 
 bought of the children of In 
 
 c 2 Kings, 24 : 4. d 2 Sam. 17: 23; 
 :h. 11:12, 13. * Or, whom they 
 lei. t chap. 26:63. t Mark 15: 6, 
 
 etc. ; Luke 23 : 17, etc. : John 18 : 39, etc. h Prov. 27 : 4 ; EccL 4 : 4. 
 lisa. 53:11; Zecb.9:9; Luke 23:47; 1 Peter, 2 : 22; 1 John, 2 : 1. 
 J Act* 3 1 14 
 
 a downfall ; and if he does not lose his soul, he will 
 have reason to be grateful. 
 
 42. The sufferings of Jesus Christ, when he bore 
 our sins in his own body on the tree, and tasted 
 death for every man, were inexpressibly great. The 
 Father said," Awake, sword, against my Shepherd, 
 and against the man that is my fellow: smite the 
 Shepherd." Zech. 13 : 7. His soul was made " an 
 offering for sin," and as such it " pleased the Lord to 
 bruise him" and " put him to grief." Isa. 53: 10. 
 
 70. No past privileges or attainments can be re- 
 lied on for future or even present support. God 
 must give us day by day our daily supply of wis- 
 dom, goodness, and strength, or we shall have none. 
 " Hold thou me up, and I shall be safe ;" guide me, 
 and I shall go in the right way. 
 
 _75. If a good man sin he will repent, mourn 
 bitterly over his transgressions, and turn from them 
 unto God. He has an Advocate with the Father, 
 Jesus Christ the righteous. One look from him 
 will lead the penitent disciple to loathe himself, and 
 to admire, adore, and trust in the Redeemer. Hi 
 life will be holy ; his death safe, if not peaceful and 
 triumphant ; and his eternity blessed. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 1. Put him to death; he had professed to be the 
 Christ, and said that hereafter they should see him 
 coming in the clouds of heaven. This they said was 
 blasphemy, and for it they condemned him to die. 
 54 
 
 2. Pilate ; the Roman governor. As the Jews 
 had no authority to put any one to death, it was 
 needful, in order to accomplish their design, that 
 the Roman governor should condemn him. They 
 brought him to Pilate for this purpose ; and Christ 
 had foretold that the Gentiles, to whom Pilate be- 
 longed, would put him to death. Mat. 20 : 19. 
 
 3. Repented himself; he knew that Jesus was 
 innocent, and yet he had been instrumental in de- 
 livering him to his murderers. He was therefore 
 tormented by a conviction of his guilt. 
 
 6. Treasury ; the place where the offerings or 
 contributions of the people were kept. 
 
 7. Potter's field; a place where earthen-ware 
 had been made. Strangers ; those who came from 
 other countries, and died at Jerusalem. 
 
 8. This day ; the time when Matthew wrote 
 his gospel, about thirty years after the events here 
 recorded. 
 
 9. Jeremy; Jeremiah. The event here refer- 
 red to is not mentioned in Jeremiah, but in Zech- 
 ariah 11 : 12, 13. The name Jeremiah in several 
 ancient translations and manuscripts is not men- 
 tioned, and it reads, that which was spoken by the 
 prophet. 
 
 18. Envy ; the uneasiness they felt in witness- 
 ing his increasing influence among the people. 
 
 19. Nothing to do ; do nothing against him, or 
 towards condemning him. Just man; innocent, 
 righteous.
 
 7s scourged, mocked, 
 
 MATTHEW XXVII. 
 
 and crucified 
 
 A.D.33. 21 The governor answered and 
 said unto them, Whether of the twain will 
 ye that I release unto you? They said, 
 Barabbas. 
 
 22 Pilate saith unto them, What shall I 
 do then with Jesus which is called Christ? 
 They all say unto him, Let him be crucified. 
 
 23 And the governor said, Why, what 
 evil hath he done ? But they cried out 
 the more, saying, Let "him be crucified. 
 
 24 Tf When Pilate saw that he could pre- 
 vail nothing, but that rather a tumult was 
 made, he took water, and washed b his 
 hands before the multitude, saying, I am 
 innocent of the blood of this just person : 
 see ye to it. 
 
 25 Then answered all the people, and said, 
 His c blood be on us, and on our children. 
 
 26 ^[Then released he Barabbas unto 
 them: and when he had scourged d Jesus, 
 he delivered him to be crucified. 
 
 27 Then the soldiers of the governor took 
 Jesus into the * common hall, and gathered 
 unto him the whole band of soldiers. 
 
 28 And they stripped him, and put on 
 him a scarlet robe. 
 
 29 And when they had platted a crown 
 of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a 
 reed in his right hand : and they bowed 
 the knee before him, and mocked e him, 
 saying, Hail, King of the Jews ! 
 
 30 And they spit f upon him, and took 
 the reed, and smote him on the head. 
 
 31 And after that they had mocked him, 
 they took the robe off from him, and put 
 his own raiment on him, and led him 
 away to crucify him. 
 
 32 And as they came out, they found a 
 man of Gyrene, Simon by name : him they 
 compelled to bear his cross. 
 
 33 Tf And when they were come unto a 
 place called Golgotha, that is to say, A 
 place of a skull, 
 
 34 They gave him vinegar to drink, min- 
 gled h with gall : and when he had tasted 
 thereof, he would not drink. 
 
 35 And 'they crucified him, and parted 
 
 his garments, casting lots : that it might be 
 fulfilled which was spoken ->by the proph- 
 et, They parted my garments among them. 
 and upon my vesture did they cast lots. 
 
 36 And sitting down, they watched him 
 there ; 
 
 37 And set up over his head his accusa- 
 tion written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING 
 OF THE JEWS. 
 
 38 Then were there two thieves k cruci- 
 fied with him : one on the right hand, and 
 another on the left. 
 
 39 TfAnd they that passed by reviled 
 him, wagging 'their heads, 
 
 40 And saying, Thou that destroyest the 
 temple, and buildest it in three days, save 
 thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come 
 down from the cross. 
 
 41 Likewise also the chief priests mock- 
 ing m him, with the scribes and elders, said, 
 
 42 He saved others; himself he cannot, 
 save. If he be the King of Israel, let him 
 now come down from the cross, and we 
 will believe him. 
 
 43 He trusted in God : let n him deliver 
 him now, if he will have him : for he said. 
 1 am the Son of God. 
 
 44 The thieves also which were crucified 
 with him, cast the same in his teeth. 
 
 45 Tf Now, from the sixth hour there was 
 darkness P over all the land unto the ninth 
 hour. 
 
 46 And about the ninth hour Jesus cried 
 with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama 
 sabachthani ? that is to say, "> My God, my 
 God, why hast thou forsaken me ? 
 
 47 Some of them that stood there, when 
 they heard that, said, This man calleth for 
 Elias. 
 
 48 And straightway one of them ran, and 
 took a sponge, and filled it with r vinegar, 
 and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 
 
 49 The rest said, Let be, let us see wheth- 
 er Elias will come to save him. 
 
 50 If Jesus, when he had cried again with 
 a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. 
 
 51 And behold, the veil "of the temple 
 
 rhap. 21:38, 39. k Dent. 21 : 6. cDeut-19:10; Josh.2:19; 
 chap. 21:44; Acts6:28. A Isa. 53:5; Luke 18:a3. *Or,gover- 
 nor't/toutc. e Psa. 69: 19, 20. t Isa. 49: 7; SO: 6; 63 : 3, 7. 6 Num. 
 15:35; 1 Kings, 21 : 10, 13; Act7:58; Heb. 13:12. h Psa. 69:21. 
 i Psa. 22:16; Mark 15: 24, etc. ; Luke 23: 34, etc.; John 19 : 24, etc. 
 
 j Psa. 22 : 18. k Isa. 63 : 12. 1 Psa. 22 : 7; 109: 25. m Job 13: 9; 
 Psa.35:16; Isa.'28:22; Luke 18:32. n Psa. 3: 2; 22 : 8; 42: 10: 
 71:11. o John 5: 17, 18; 10:30, 36. pAmos8:9. q Psa. 33:1; 
 Isa.53.-10; I,am. 1:12. r Psa. 69: 21. Ex. 26: 31; Lev. 16:2, 15; 
 21:23; 2 Chron.3:14. 
 
 40. Destroyest the temple ; their false accusa- 
 tion, Mat. 26 : 61 ; John 2 : 19-21. 
 42. King of Israel ; the Messiah. 
 
 44. Cast the same in his teeth ; they upbraided 
 him in the same way. 
 
 45. Sixth hour ; twelve o'clock, noon. Ninth 
 
 25. His blood be on us ; we will bear the blame 
 of his crucifixion : if divine judgments come, let 
 them come on us and our children. 
 
 26. Scourged ; beat him with a heavy whip. 
 32. Cyrene ; a city in the northern part of Africa. 
 
 Sear his cross ; carry it to the place of execution. 
 
 34. Gall. This was predicted. Psa. 69 : 21. 
 
 35. Casting lots; to determine which soldier 
 should have the garment. Psa. 22 : 18. 
 
 36. Watched him ; this was customary, to see 
 that none should come and take down those who 
 were crucified till it was ordered. 
 
 38. Two thieves ; thus he was numbered with 
 the transgressors, according to Isa. 53 : 12. 
 
 Psa. 22 1 1. 
 
 50. T&elded tip the ghost ; gave up his life. 
 
 51. Veil of the temple ; this separated the most 
 holy place from the other parts of the temple 
 
 55
 
 Christ's death, 
 
 MATTHEW XXVII. 
 
 and burial. 
 
 was rent 'in twain from the top to the 
 bottom ; and the earth did quake, and the 
 rocks rent ; 
 
 52 And b the graves were opened; and 
 many bodies of the saints which c slept 
 arose, 
 
 53 And came out of the graves d after his 
 resurrection, and went into the holy city, 
 and appeared unto many. 
 
 54 Now "when the centurion, and they 
 that were with him, watching Jesus, saw 
 the earthquake, and those things that were 
 done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly 
 this was the Son of God. 
 
 55 And many women were there be- 
 holding afar off, which 'followed Jesus 
 from Galilee, ministering unto him : 
 
 56 Among which was Mary Magdalene, 
 and Mary the mother of James and Joses, 
 and the mother of Zebedee's children. 
 
 57 TfWhen *the even was come, there 
 came a rich man of Arimathea, named 
 Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' dis- 
 ciple : 
 
 58 He went to Pilate, and begged the 
 body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded 
 the body to be delivered. 
 
 59 And when Joseph had taken the A.D. 33. 
 body, he wrapped it in a clean linen clot!:. 
 
 60 And Maid it in his own new tomb, 
 which he had hewn out in the rock : and 
 he rolled a great stone to the door of the 
 sepulchre, and departed. 
 
 61 And there was Mary Magdalene, and 
 the other Mary, sitting over against the 
 sepulchre. 
 
 62 ^[Now the next day, that followed 
 the day of the preparation, the chief priests 
 and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, 
 
 63 Saying, Sir, we remember that that 
 deceiver 'said, while he was yet alive, 
 After J three days I will rise again. 
 
 64 Command therefore that the sepulchre 
 be made sure until the third day, lest his 
 disciples come by night, and k steal him 
 away, and say unto the people, He is risen 
 from the dead : so the last error shall be 
 worse than the first. 
 
 65 Pilate said unto them, Ye have a 
 watch : go your way, make it as sure as 
 ye can. 
 
 66 So they went, and made the sepulchre 
 sure, sealing 'the stone, and setting a 
 watch. 
 
 IM.25:7. blsa.25:8; 26:19; Ho.13.-14; John 5 : 25-28. 
 c Dan. 12:2; 1 Thess. 4:14. d 1 Cor. 15 : 20. Mark 15: 39; Luke 
 : 47, etc. t Luke 8: 2, 3. f Mark 15: 42; Luke 23 : SO ; John 
 
 19 : 38. k Isa. S3 : 9. i John 7 : 12, 47; 2 Cor. 6:8. j cfcap. Ifi : -:i ; 
 17 : 23; 20 : 19; Luke 24 : 6, 7; John 2:19. k chap. 28 : 13. 1 1)an. 
 6:17. 
 
 52. Which slept ; who were dead. 
 
 53. The holy city ; Jerusalem. 
 
 54. Centurion; the Roman officer in command 
 on that occasion. The Son of God; he was what 
 he had professed to be, the true Messiah. 
 
 57. Even ; evening some time after three 
 o'clock. 
 
 60. His own new tomb ; thus Christ, according 
 to prophecy, was "with the rich in his death." 
 Isa. 53:9. 
 
 62. Day of the preparation ; for keeping the 
 pas sever. 
 
 64. Until the third day ; this shows what was 
 then meant by three days, or three days and three 
 nights, which Jesus said"^ he should be in the heart 
 of the earth, or the grave. Mat. 12 : 40. The last 
 error; that of taking him away, and then pretend- 
 ing that he was risen from the dead. This they 
 said would be worse than his pretending to be the 
 Messiah. 
 
 65. A watch ; soldiers to watch his grave. 
 
 66. Sealing the stone ; so that no one could 
 open the sepulchre without breaking the seal. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. The evil of committing known sin is greater 
 than sinners imagine ; while the pleasure which 
 they derive from it is less, and is nothing compared 
 with the pain which it will give them. 
 
 The commission of one sin not only opens the 
 door and prepares the way for the commission of 
 others, but leads to consequences which the sinner 
 l;ttle imagined, and the contemplation of which 
 fills him with horror. 
 
 A deep conviction of sin, and the most pungent 
 distress on account of it, full confession of guilt, 
 and readiness to return the wages of iniquity, may 
 all exist without true repentance, without any 
 love to Grod and holiness, or any preparation for 
 heaven. 
 
 56 
 
 4. Tempters to iniquity are hard-hearted and 
 cruel ; they will get men into trouble, but will not 
 relieve them. They are of their father the devil, 
 and like him, they will tempt men to sin, and then 
 torment them on account of it. 
 
 5. There are two kinds of sorrow on account of 
 sin. One is in view of its having been committed 
 against God : this is godly sorrow, which worketh 
 repentance unto salvation, and needeth not to be 
 repented of. The other is sorrow on account of the 
 evil to which sin exposes the sinner, and is wholly 
 selfish. This if the sorrow of the world, which 
 worketh death. 2 Cor. 7 : 10. The sorrow of Peter 
 exemplified the one, and that of Judas the other. 
 
 6. Hypocrites and formalists are sometimes ex- 
 ceedingly scrupulous about little things, while they 
 commit the greatest and most aggravated trans- 
 gressions without hesitation and without remorse. 
 While practising the grossest deception, and even 
 killing the friends of God, they profess to be doing 
 him service. 
 
 12. Slander and abuse, reviling and persecution 
 may sometimes be best met by silence ; and perfec- 
 tion of character requires such a control over one's 
 own spirit as to be able not to speak, when it is 
 manifest that no good will result from it. 
 
 18. The indulgence of envy is a great sin. 
 
 24. All efforts of unrighteous magistrates to 
 screen themselves from guilt in knowingly con- 
 demning the innocent or acquitting the guilty, will 
 be fruitless. They may deceive themselves and 
 their fellow-men, but they cannot deceive God. He 
 
 ill hold them responsible ; and the measures they 
 take to hide their guilt will only increase their 
 wicjcedness, and aggravate their condemnation. 
 
 It is a fearful thing to incur the guilt of blood. 
 
 When unrighteously shed, it rise* to heaven for ven- 
 
 ;eance. Pilate was stripped of his authority, and 
 
 ied in exile, it is said by his own hand. Th 
 
 of the Jews for eighteen hundred years shows that
 
 The two Marys 
 
 MATTHEW XXVIII. 
 
 at the tomb. 
 
 A.D.33. CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 1 Christ's resurrection is declared by an angel to the 
 women. 9 He himself appeareth unto them. 11 The 
 chief priests give the soldiers money to say that he was 
 stolen out of his sepulchre. 16 Christ appeareth to 
 his disciples, 19 and sendeth them to baptize and 
 teach all nations. 
 
 TN "the end of the Sabbath, as it began 
 J_ to dawn toward the first day of the week, 
 came b Mary Magdalene and the other Mary 
 to see the sepulchre. 
 
 2 And behold, there * was a great earth- 
 quake : for the angel of the Lord descend- 
 ed from heaven, and came and rolled back 
 the stone from the door, and sat upon it. 
 
 3 His c countenance was like lightning, 
 and his raiment white as snow : 
 
 4 And for fear of him the keepers did 
 shake, and became as dead men. 
 
 5 And the angel answered d and said unto 
 the women, Fear not ye : for e I know that 
 ye seek Jesus, which was crucified. 
 
 6 He is not here : for he is risen, as he 
 said. f Come, see the place where the Lord 
 lay. 
 
 7 And go quickly, and tell his disciples 
 that he is risen 'from the dead ; and behold, 
 he goeth before you into Galilee; there 
 h shall ye see him: lo, I have told you. 
 
 8 And they departed quickly from the 
 sepulchre with fear and great joy; and 
 did run to bring his disciples word. 
 
 9 If And as they went to tell his disci- 
 ples, behold, Jesus met thorn, saying. All 
 'hail. And they came and held him by 
 the feet, and worshipped him. 
 
 10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be not 
 afraid : go tell my J brethren that they go 
 into Galilee, and there shall they see me. 
 
 1 1 IT Now when they were going, behold, 
 some of the watch came into the city, and 
 showed unto the chief priests all the things 
 that were done. 
 
 1 2 And when they were assembled with 
 the elders, and had taken counsel, they 
 gave large money unto the soldiers, 
 
 1 3 Saying, Say ye, His disciples came by 
 night, and stole k him away while we slept. 
 
 14 And if this come to the governor's 
 
 M;<rk IK : 1 ; Luke '24 : 1, etc. ; John 20 : 1, etc. b chap. 27 : 56. 
 *Ot,hadbrrn. c p s i. 104 : 4 ; Eiek. 1 : 4-14; Dan.lO:6; Rev. 
 1:14-16. d Heb. 1:14. Psa. 105 : 3, 4. f chap. 27:63. e Luke 
 
 24:34; 1 Cor. 16:4. hver.16, 17. i John 20: 19. j Heb. 2 : 11 
 k chap. 27: 64. 
 
 the guilt of shedding the blood of Christ was awful, 
 and that (rod is just. 
 
 34. In persecuting the Saviour, accusing and 
 condemning him ; in giving him vinegar and gall 
 to drink, parting his garments among them and 
 casting lots on his vesture, and never ceasing to 
 afflict him till he gave up the ghost, all concerned 
 were free and accountable ; and though doing it 
 with wicked hands and wicked hearts, they were 
 fulfilling the predictions of God, and thus proving 
 that Jesus was the Messiah. 
 
 50. Jesus Christ retained his life and endured 
 his agony till he had finished the work which God 
 gave him to do. He suffered all that was needful 
 in order to become the author of eternal salvation 
 to all who believe on him. He then voluntarily 
 gave up his life. 
 
 51. The rending veil of the temple, the quaking 
 earth, the bursting rocks, the opening graves, and 
 the rising dead, all testified to the greatness of 
 the event of the Saviour's death ; and heaven and 
 earth seemed to sympathize with their expiring 
 Lord. 
 
 51. The object of (rod in suffering the wicked- 
 ness of men, is totally different from theirs in com- 
 mitting it. They mean it for evil, and it is evil, 
 and they are evil in committing it ; and without 
 repentance and forgiveness, they will be for ever 
 punished as evil-doers. But God means to over- 
 rule it, and he will overrule it for good. In all 
 that he suffers to be done, as well as in all that he 
 does himself, he is good. Joseph, Mordecai, Daniel 
 and his three friends, and Christ and his disciples, 
 are all striking illustrations of this great and mo- 
 mentous truth. Gen. 50 : 20 ; Esther 7 : 10 ; Dan. 
 3 : 20, 30 ; 6 : 16, 28 ; Mat. 28 : 18. 
 
 57. Sometimes there are friends of Christ among 
 the rich, and in circumstances where we should 
 least expect them. They may be associated with 
 the wicked, and yet through grace be kept from 
 being partakers of their sins. On the other hand 
 there may be hypocrites, and the basest of men, 
 connected with the people of God. It is not wise 
 or safe to judge of bodies of men by certain indi- 
 
 viduals who belong to them to approve or con- 
 demn the whole on account of the character and 
 conduct of a part. 
 
 62. Men cannot by any efforts thwart the pur- 
 poses of God. A man's heart deviseth his way, but 
 the Lord directeth his steps. Prov. 16 : 9. There 
 are many devices in a man's heart ; nevertheless 
 the counsel of the Lord, that shall stand. Prov. 
 19 : 21. 
 
 66. All the efforts of the Jews to show thai 
 Jesus Christ was guilty only tended more clearly 
 to show, and more strikingly to illustrate, his inno- 
 cence and their own guilt; and all their efforts 
 after he was dead to prevent his resurrection, only 
 tended more clearly to demonstrate that he had 
 risen. So God taketh the wise in their own crafti- 
 ness, and the counsel of the froward is carried 
 headlong. Job 5 : 13. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 1. In the end of the Sabbath ; after the Sab- 
 bath. As it began to dawn; at break of day. 
 The other Mary ; Mary the wife of Cleophas, and 
 mother of James the less, or younger, and Joses. 
 The other James was the son of Zebedee, and 
 brother of John. 
 
 2. There was ; there had been before the arri- 
 val of the women. 
 
 6. The Lord; of angels as well as men. 
 
 9. Held him, by the feet ; fell at his feet and 
 embraced them. And worshipped him; John 
 5:23. 
 
 10. My brethren; his disciples. He still calls 
 the hour of his distress 
 they had deserted him. 
 
 them brethren, though in 
 
 11. The watch ; the soldiers who had been ap- 
 pointed to watch the sepulchre, and see that his dis- 
 ciples did not come and steal him away. 
 
 12. Taken counsel; in what way they could 
 prevent the knowledge of his resurrection, and thus 
 keep the people from receiving him as the Messiah. 
 
 14. Persuade him; not to punish them for 
 sleeping on duty, which by the Roman law was 
 death. 
 
 57
 
 The mountain in Galilee. 
 
 MARK I. 
 
 Christ's last command. 
 
 ears, we will persuade him, and secure 
 you. 
 
 1 5 So they took the money, and did as they 
 were taught : and this saying is commonly 
 reported among the Jews until this day. 
 
 16 ^[Then *the eleven disciples went 
 away into Galilee, into a "mountain where 
 Jesus had appointed them. 
 
 17 And when they saw b him, they wor- 
 shipped him : but some doubted. 
 
 18 If And Jesus came and spake A.n.33. 
 unto them, saying, All c power is given 
 unto me in heaven and in earth. 
 
 1 9 Go d ye therefore, and * teach e all na- 
 tions, baptizing them in the name of the Fa- 
 ther, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost : 
 
 20 Teaching f them to observe all thiuirs 
 whatsoever I have commanded you : and 
 lo, I *am with you alway, even unto the 
 end of the world. Amen. 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
 
 MAEK. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 The office of John the Baptist. 9 Jesus is baptized, 
 12 tempted, 14 he preacheth : 16 calleth Peter, An- 
 drew, James, and John : 23 healeth one that had a 
 devil, 29 Peter's mother-in-law, 32 many diseased 
 persons, 41 and cleanseth the leper. 
 
 THE beginning of the gospel of Jesus 
 Christ, the h Son of God ; 
 
 chap. 26:3-2. k chap. 16 : 28. c Pa. 2: S; 89: 19; HO: 1-3 ; Isa. 
 9:6,7; Dan.7:14; chap. 1 1 : 87 ; Luke I: 32; Johnl7:2; Rom. 
 14:9; Eph. 1:20,21; Heb.2: 8; 1 Peter, :i : 22 ; Rev. 11: 15. <1 M:irk 
 16 : 16. * Or, make ditcifla, or Chrittiant of all natioiu. e Isa. 
 
 2 As it is written in the 'prophets, Be- 
 hold, I send my messenger before thy face, 
 which shall prepare thy way before thee. 
 
 3 The J voice of one crying in the wil- 
 derness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, 
 make his paths straight. 
 
 4 John k did baptize in the wilderness, 
 
 52:10; Rom.lO:18. fActs2:42; 1 Cor. 11 : 2. s chap. 18:20; 
 Rev. 1:18. h Heb. 1 : 1, 2. iMaL3:l. j Isa. 40:3. k Mat. 3:1; 
 Luke 3: 3; John 3: 23. 
 
 15. This saying; that the disciples came by 
 night and stole him away. Until this day ; the 
 time when Matthew wrote this gospel. 
 
 17. Worshipped him ; as the Son of God and 
 the Saviour of men. Some doubted ; whether his 
 resurrection was real. 
 
 18. All power ; power is here used in the sense 
 of authority. Is given unto me; as mediator, 
 God and man. 
 
 19. Teach ; disciple all nations ; proclaim to them 
 the gospel, for the purpose of persuading them to be- 
 come my disciples. The Father, the Son, and the 
 Holy G-host ; the one only living and true God. 
 
 20. lam with you ; in this work, to guide, com- 
 fort, sanctify, and sustain you; to render you suc- 
 cessful in awakening the attention of men, con- 
 vincing them of sin, and turning them from dark- 
 ness to light, and from the power of sin unto God. 
 I will be with you and all who succeed you in preach- 
 ing; the gospel, to the end of time. Amen ; so let 
 it oe, and so it shall be. AMEN. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. No soldiers are so intrepid, but that a single 
 angel can cause them to quake with fear, and become 
 as dead men. He can even strike dead a hundred 
 and eighty-five thousand in a night. Isa. 37 : 36. 
 
 5. The angels of the Lord excel in strength, and 
 whether for judgment or mercy, they do his com- 
 mandments, hearkening unto the voice of his word. 
 Psa. 103 : 20. Safe then amidst all their trials are 
 his people, to whom angels are ministering spirits, 
 sent forth by him to minister to the heirs of salva- 
 tion. Heb. 1 : 14. 
 
 6. The evidence is couclusive, that while Jesus 
 Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 
 on the third day he rose again for our justification 
 according to the Scriptures. Rom. 4:25. 
 
 9, 17. While no holy man or angel ever suffered 
 himself to be worshipped, Christ received divine 
 worship, and nevar said any thing against it, nor has 
 58 
 
 God the Father, or the Holy Spirit. On the contrary, 
 it is the distinguishing trait of true believers, that 
 they invoke his name, and serve the Lord Christ. 
 Acts 9 : 14 ; Col. 3 : 24. In doing this, they follow 
 the direction, Matthew 4 : 10, " Worship the Lord 
 thy God, and him only shalt thou serve ;" and the 
 direction, Heb. 1:6, " Let all the angels of God 
 worship him." 
 
 13. The Jews did not deny the resurrection of 
 Christ for want of evidence to prove it, nor did 
 they hire the soldiers to tell a lie because they 
 believed it or could substantiate it ; but only to 
 keep the people from knowing the truth. 
 
 False teachers are afraid to trust the people with 
 the means of knowledge, or to have them become 
 acquainted with facts. They do not wish to have 
 them examine, think, and judge for themselves, 
 but to have them leave this to their teachers, who 
 wish thus to rule over them. 
 
 18. As Christ has authority over all, and power 
 to direct and govern all, they who put their trust 
 in him will be for ever safe. 
 
 19. The making of all nations the disciples of 
 Christ should be the great object of all. Some should 
 labor for it in one way. and some in another, as the 
 Lord shall call them. But all should strive together 
 that the Scriptures may be translated into every 
 tongue, and the gospel be preached to every creature. 
 
 20. Christ, with his divine presence and aid, will 
 be with his people in doing his will, to the end of 
 time ; and after having inclined and enabled them to 
 serve him and their generation according to the will 
 of God, will receive them to himself, that where he 
 is they also may be, to behold his glory, the glory 
 which he had with the Father before the world was. 
 John 17 : 24. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 2. In the prophets ; Mai. 3:1; Isa. 40:3; 
 Mat. 3:3; 11:10. 
 3-8. John the Baptist. Mat. 3 : 1-12.
 
 Jesus is baptised, 
 
 MARK I. 
 
 and works many cures. 
 
 A. D. 26. and preach the baptism of repent- 
 ance *for the remission 'of sins. 
 
 5 And there went out unto him all the 
 land of Judea, and they of Jerusalem, and 
 were all baptized of him in the river of 
 Jordan, confessing b their sins. 
 
 6 And John was clothed with camels' 
 hair, and with a girdle of a skin about his 
 loins; and he did eat locusts c and wild 
 honey ; 
 
 7 And preached, saying, There d cometh 
 one mightier than I after me, the latchet 
 of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop 
 down and unloose. 
 
 8 I indeed have baptized you with water : 
 but he shall baptize e you with the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 9 Tf And it came to pass in those days, 
 that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, 
 and was baptized f of John in Jordan. 
 
 1 And straightway coining up out of the 
 water, he saw the heavens t opened, and the 
 Spirit 6 like a dove descending upon him : 
 
 1 1 And there came a voice from heaven, 
 saying, Thou art my beloved h Son, in 
 whom I am well pleased. 
 
 12 If And immediately the spirit driveth 
 him into the wilderness. 
 
 13 And 'he was there in the wilderness 
 forty days, tempted of Satan; and was 
 with the wild beasts; and the angels min- 
 istered unto him. 
 
 14 If Now, after that John was put in 
 prison, Jesus Jcame into Galilee, preach- 
 ing the gospel k of the kingdom of God, 
 
 15 And saying, The time 'is fulfilled, 
 and the kingdom of God is at hand : re- 
 pent m ye, and believe "the gospel. 
 
 1 6 Tf Now as he walked by the sea of 
 Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his 
 brother casting a net into the sea : for 
 they were fishers. 
 
 17 And Jesus said unto them, Come ye 
 after me, and I will make you to become 
 fishers of men. 
 
 18 And straightway they forsook their 
 nets, and followed him. 
 
 19 And when he had gone a little far- 
 ther thence, he saw James the son of Zeb- 
 edee, and John his brother, who also were 
 in the ship mending their nets. 
 
 20 And straightway he called them : and 
 they left their father Zebedee in the ship 
 with the hired servants, and went after 
 him. 
 
 21 And they went into Capernaum; and 
 straightway on the sabbath-day he enter- 
 ed into the synagogue, and taught. 
 
 22 And 'they were astonished at his 
 doctrine : for he taught them as one that 
 had authority, and not as the scribes. 
 
 23 If And i there was in their synagogue 
 a man with an unclean spirit; and he 
 cried out, 
 
 24 Saying, Let us alone ; what have we 
 to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth ? 
 art thou come to destroy us ? I know 
 thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. 
 
 25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold 
 thy peace, and come out of him. 
 
 26 And when the unclean spirit had torn 
 him, and cried with a loud voice, he came 
 out of him. 
 
 27 And they were all amazed, insomuch 
 that they questioned among themselves, 
 saying, What thing is this? what new 
 doctrine is this ? for with authority com- 
 mandeth he even the unclean spirits, and 
 they do obey him. 
 
 28 And immediately his fame spread 
 abroad throughout all the region round 
 about Galilee. 
 
 29 *[f And 'forthwith, when they were 
 come out of the synagogue, they entered 
 into the house of Simon and Andrew, with 
 James and John. 
 
 30 But Simon's wife's mother lay sick of 
 a fever, and anon they tell him of her. 
 
 31 And he came and took her by the 
 hand, and lifted her up ; and immediately 
 the fever left her, and she ministered unto 
 them. 
 
 32 And at even, when the sun did set, 
 they brought unto him all that were dis- 
 eased, and them that were possessed with 
 devils. 
 
 33 And all the city was gathered to- 
 gether at the door. 
 
 34 And he healed many that were sick of 
 divers diseases, and cast out many devils ; 
 and suffered not the devils to * speak, be- 
 cause they knew him. 
 
 * Or, unto. "Acts 22: 16. k Lev. 26 : 40-12 ; Psa. 32 : 5 ; Prwv- 
 S8: 13; Uohn, 1 : 8-10. c I,ev. 11 : 23. d Mat. 3: 11 ; John 1 : 27; Acts 
 13: 25. e Joel -2 : 28 ; Acts 1 : 6; 2:4; 10: 45 ; 11 : IS, Ifi; 1 Cor. 12 : 13. 
 f Mat. 3. -13; Luke 3: 21. f Or, cloven, or, rent, s Isa. 42 : 1 ; John 
 
 9-11. Jesus baptized. Mat. 3 : 13-17. 
 
 12. Driveth him ; constraineth or inclineth him. 
 The same word, in Mat. 9 : 38, is translated " send 
 forth." 
 
 14. Put in prison ; Mat. 14 : 3. 
 
 15. The time is fulfilled; the time for the 
 coming of the Messiah, as predicted, Dan. 9 : 24-27. 
 
 16-20. Disciples called. Mat. 4 : 18-22. 
 
 22. As one that had authority ; Mat. 7 : 29. 
 
 24. Holy One of God ; the Messiah. 
 
 26. Torn ; convulsed, or wounded. 
 
 27. New doctrine; his expelling the unclean 
 spirit with a word. With authority ; in his own 
 name, and with sovereign power : he commanded, 
 and they obeyed. 
 
 30. StmoTt't infers mother; Mat. 8: 14, 15. 
 34. T.hey knew him, ; they knew that he was the 
 Messiah, but he did not wish them to proclaim it, 
 59
 
 Christ healeth a leper, 
 
 MAEK II. 
 
 and one sick of the palsy. 
 
 35 IfAnd in the morning, rising up a 
 great while before day, he went out, and 
 departed into a solitary place, and there 
 prayed. 
 
 36 And Simon and they that were with 
 him followed after him. 
 
 37 And when they had found him, they 
 said unto him, All men seek for thee. 
 
 38 And he said unto them, Let us go 
 into the next towns, that I may preach 
 there also: for therefore a came I forth. 
 
 39 And he preached in their synagogues 
 throughout all Galilee, and cast out devils. 
 
 40 *[[And b there came a leper to him, 
 beseeching him, and kneeling down to 
 him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, 
 thou canst make me clean. 
 
 41 And Jesus, moved with compassion, 
 put forth his hand, and touched him, and 
 saith unto him, I will ; be thou clean. 
 
 42 And as soon as he had spoken, im- 
 mediately c the leprosy departed from him, 
 and he was cleansed. 
 
 43 And he straitly charged him, and 
 forthwith sent him away ; 
 
 44 And saith unto him, See thou say 
 nothing to any man : but go thy way, show 
 thyself to the priest, and offer for thy 
 cleansing those things d which Moses com- 
 manded, for a testimony e unto them. 
 
 45 But he went out, and began to f pub- 
 lish it much, and to blaze abroad the mat- 
 
 ter, insomuch that Jesus could no A. n. m. 
 more openly enter into the city, but was 
 without in desert places: and 'they came 
 to him from every quarter. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Christ healeth one sick of the palsy, 14 calleth Mat- 
 thew from the receipt of custom, 15 eateth with pub- 
 licans and sinners, 18 excuseth his disciples for not 
 fasting, 23 and for plucking the ears of corn on the 
 sabbath-day. 
 
 AND again he entered into Capernaum, 
 after some days ; and it was noised 
 that he was in the house. 
 
 2 And straightway many were gathered 
 together, insomuch that there was no room 
 to receive them, no, not so much as about 
 the door : and he preached h the word unto 
 them. 
 
 3 If And 'they came unto him, bringing 
 one sick of the palsy, which was borne of 
 four. 
 
 4 And when they could not come nigh 
 unto him for the press, they uncovered the 
 roof where he was : and when they had 
 broken it up, they let down the bed where- 
 in the sick of the palsy lay. 
 
 5 When Jesus saw their J faith, he said 
 unto the sick of the palsy, Son, thy sins 
 be forgiven thee. 
 
 6 But there were certain of the scribes 
 sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts, 
 
 7 Why doth this man thus speak blas- 
 
 188.61:1,2; Jolml7:8. b Mat 8:'2; Luke S: 12. cPsa-WirP; 
 Johnl5:3. d Lev. 14 : 2-32. e Rom. 15: 4; 1 Cor. 10: 11. f Psa. 
 
 77: 11. 12; Titus 1:10. K chap. 2:13. * Ps:i. 40:9. i M it. '.1:1, 
 etc.; Luke 5: IS, etc. j ActsH:9; Kph. 2:& 
 
 37. All men ; this is a specimen of the manner 
 in which the word all is sometimes used in the 
 Bible, meaning, not literally every individual, but 
 very many, ver. 5. 
 
 38. Therefore came I forth ; that he might 
 
 This was an 
 
 preach the gospel in various places. 
 40. If thou wilt ; Mat. 8 : 2-4. 
 acknowledgment of his divine power. 
 
 pow 
 
 41. / will ; this was the claiming and exercising 
 of divine power. 
 
 43. Straitly ; strictly. 
 
 44. Show thyself to the priest ; Lev. 14 : 2. 
 This would show the priest that the cure was real, 
 and give to him, as well as others, evidence that 
 Jesus was the Messiah. 
 
 45. Blaze abroad; openly and publicly pro- 
 claim it. Could no more ; this shows the manner 
 in which could, could not, and other words denot- 
 ing ability or inability are sometimes used in the 
 Bible referring not to natural power, but to diffi- 
 culties which stand in the way, and the disposition 
 of a person to encounter and overcome them. It 
 was said of Joseph's brethren, Gen. 37 : 4, that 
 they " could not speak peaceably unto him." This 
 was not for want of power, but disposition. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. For the reception of spiritual blessings, prep- 
 aration is needful ; and those things which tend to 
 hinder men from feeling this, and making prepara- 
 tion, should be carefully avoided. 
 
 7. The more men receive of the illuminating and 
 purifying influences of the Holy Spirit, the more 
 humble will be their views of themselves, and the 
 more exalted their views of the Redeemer. 
 60 
 
 13. No situation in this world is free from temp- 
 tation ; and in solitude men are often more exposed 
 to it than in company. 
 
 There may be solicitations to evil, and no incli- 
 nation to comply with them ; and thus men may 
 be strongly tempted, and yet not commit sin. Re- 
 sistance of temptation may increase their holiness, 
 and better fit them for the duties of life. 
 
 18. Those whom Christ calls to preach the gospel, 
 should forsake whatever would hinder them ; and 
 though they relinquish their prospects of temporal 
 gain on earth, they may expect, if faithful, eternal 
 gain in heaven. 
 
 30. Whatever may be the maladies of body or 
 soul, of ourselves or our friends, there is encourage- 
 ment to apply to Jesus Christ for relief, and no 
 difficulties are so great that he cannot remove them. 
 
 35. Early rising, for the purpose of engaging in 
 secret prayer before entering on the duties of the 
 day, is the dictate of true wisdom, and is highly 
 conducive to health, excellence, usefulness, and en- 
 joyment. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 2. The word; the word of God, the truths of 
 the gospel; 
 
 3.- Borne of four ; carried by four men. Mat. 
 9:2-8. 
 
 4. Press ; the crowd of people. Uncovered t/ie 
 roof; the roofs of the houses were then flat, and 
 the sick man could be let down from them into the 
 presence of Jesus. 
 
 5. Their faith ; their confidence in his willing- 
 ness and power to heal.
 
 Publicans and sinners. 
 
 MARK II. 
 
 The Sabbath-day. 
 
 A. D. 31. phemies ? who can forgive sins but 
 God m only? 
 
 8 And immediately when Jesus perceived 
 in his spirit that they so reasoned within 
 themselves, he said unto them, Why rea- 
 son ye these things in your hearts ? 
 
 9 Whether is it easier to say to the sick 
 of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiven thce ; or 
 to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk? 
 
 10 But that ye may know that the Son 
 of man hath power b on earth to forgive 
 sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy,) 
 
 111 say unto thee, Arise, and take up 
 thy bed, and go thy way into thy house. 
 
 12 And immediately he arose, took up 
 the bed, and went forth before them all ; 
 insomuch that they were all amazed, and 
 glorified God, saying, We c never saw it 
 on this fashion. 
 
 1 3 T[ And he went forth again by the sea- 
 side; and all the multitude resorted unto 
 him, and he taught them. 
 
 14 And d as he passed by, he saw Levi 
 the son of Alpheus sitting * at the receipt 
 of custom, and said unto him, Follow me. 
 And he arose, and followed him. 
 
 15 fAnd e it came to pass> that, as Jesus 
 sat at meat in his house, many publicans 
 and f sinners sat also together with Jesus 
 and his disciples : for there were many, 
 and they followed him. 
 
 16 And when the scribes and Pharisees 
 saw him eat with publicans and sinners, 
 they said unto his disciples, How is it that 
 he eateth and drinketh with publicans and 
 sinners ? 
 
 17 When Jesus heard it, he saith unto 
 them, They ethat are whole have no need 
 of the physician, but they that are sick : 
 I came not to call the righteous, but sin- 
 ners h to repentance. 
 
 18 If And the disciples of John and of 
 
 the Pharisees used to fast : and they come 
 and say unto him, Why do the disciples of 
 John and of the Pharisees fast, but thy 
 disciples fast not ? 
 
 19 And Jesus said unto them, Can the 
 children of the bride-chamber fast, while 
 the bridegroom 'is with them? as long as 
 they have the bridegroom with them, they 
 cannot fast. 
 
 20 But the days will come,when the bride- 
 groom shall be taken away from them, and 
 then J shall they fast in those days. 
 
 21 No man also seweth a piece of tnew 
 cloth on an old garment : else the new 
 piece that filleth it up taketh away from 
 the old, and the rent is made worse. 
 
 22 And no man putteth new wine into 
 old bottles : else the new wine doth burst 
 the bottles, and the wine is spilled, and 
 the bottles will be k marred : but new wine 
 must be put into new bottles. 
 
 23 TfAnd 'it came to pass, that he went 
 through the corn-fields on the sabbath-day ; 
 and his disciples began, as they went, to 
 pluck m the ears of corn. 
 
 24 And the Pharisees said unto him, Be- 
 hold, why do they on the sabbath-day 
 that which is not lawful ? 
 
 25 And he said unto them, Have ye 
 never read what David n did, when he had 
 need, and was a hungered, he and they 
 that were with him ? 
 
 26 How he went into the house of God, 
 in the days of Abiathar the high-priest, 
 and did eat the show-bread, which is not 
 lawful to eat, but for the priests, and gave 
 also to them which were with him ? 
 
 27 And he said unto them, The sabbath 
 was made for Pman, and not iman for the 
 sabbath : 
 
 28 Therefore r the Son of man is Lord 
 also of the sabbath. 
 
 188.43:25; Dan. 9:9. b Acts 5: 31. c John 7: 31 ; 9: 32. d Milt. 
 9:9; Luke 6: '27. * Or, at the place where the cuttam wai re- 
 ceived, e Mat. 9 : 10, etc. f Luke IS: 1-6. g Mitt. 9: 12 13; Luke 
 6:31,32. h Isa. 1:18; 5r,:7; Mat 18: 11; Luke 19: 10; 1 Cor. 
 6:9-11; 1 Tim. 1 : 15. iMat.25:l. jActs!3:2. f Or, raw, or, 
 
 n-uught. k.Jol)32:19; Psa-119:80, 83. 1 Mat. IS: 1, etc.; Luke 
 , etc. in Deut. 23 : 25. n 1 Sam. 21:6. o Kx. 29 : 3i, 33 ; I.er. 
 24:9. P Neb. 9:14; Isa. 58:13; Ezek. 20 : 12, 20. q Col. 2 : 16. 
 John 9: 14; Eph. 1 : 22 ; ReT. J : 10. 
 
 8. Perceived in his spirit ; by his knowledge 
 of their hearts. 
 
 10. Hath power ; authority, right, and ability. 
 
 11. Thy bed ; the small couch on which he lay. 
 
 12. On this fashion; they never before saw 
 any one who could thus cure the palsy. 
 
 13. Sea-side ; the sea of Galilee. Mat. 4 : 18. 
 
 14. Levi ; the same as Matthew, Mat. 9:9. It 
 was common among the Jews to have two or more 
 names. 
 
 15-17. Christ eats with publicans. Mat.9: 10-13. 
 18-22. Disciples fasting. Mat. 9 : 14-17. 
 23-25. Plucking the ears of corn. Mat. 12:1^1. 
 
 26. Abiathar the high-priest; in the days of 
 Abiathar who was afterwards high-priest. It ap- 
 pears from 1 Sam. 21 : 1-6, that Ahimelech was 
 high-priest when David ate the show-bread. But 
 Abiathar his son shortly after succeeded him, and 
 was high-priest when David was king. 
 
 27. The Sabbath was made for man ; at the 
 
 creation, Gen. 2 : 2, 3, for his benefit and happiness. 
 Not man for the Sabbath ; it is not, by super- 
 stitious observance, to be perverted to a denial of 
 the just claims of mercy. The day is to be kept in 
 such a manner as God has shown to be best suited 
 to make men holy, and fit them for that rest which 
 remains for his people. Heb. 4 : 9. 
 
 T8. Lord of the Sabbath ; he made it, under- 
 stands its true import and obligations, and has a 
 right to its holy observance. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 5. Sickness is often the means of leading men to 
 feel their need of divine help ; and application to 
 Christ, with strong confidence in him, is the way 
 to obtain it. 
 
 9. The manner in which Jesus Christ, when on 
 earth, performed miracles, showed that he was ablt 
 to forgive sins, and, of course, was truly divine. 
 
 13. Hope of temporal blessings will often draw 
 61
 
 The withered hand healed. 
 
 MARK III. 
 
 The twelve apostles chosen. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Christ healeth the withered hand, 10 and many other 
 infirmities : 11 rebuketh the unclean spirits : 13 choos- 
 eth his twelve apostles : 22 convinceth the blasphe- 
 my of casting out devils by Beelzebub : 31 and show- 
 eth who are his brother, sister, and mother. 
 
 AND m he entered again into the syna- 
 gogue; and there was a man there 
 which had a withered hand. 
 
 2 And they watched b him, whether he 
 would heal him on the sabbath-day ; that 
 they might accuse him. 
 
 3 And he saith unto the man which had 
 the withered hand, * Stand forth. 
 
 4 And he saith unto them, Is it lawful 
 to do good on the sabbath-days, or to do 
 evil? to save c life, or to kill? But they 
 held their peace. 
 
 5 And when he had looked round about 
 on them with anger, being grieved for the 
 hardness t of their hearts, he saith unto 
 the man. Stretch forth thy hand. And he 
 stretched it out : and his hand was restored 
 whole as the other. 
 
 6 TfAnd the Pharisees went forth, and 
 straightway took counsel with the d Herodi- 
 ans against him, how they might destroy 
 him. 
 
 7 But Jesus withdrew himself with his dis- 
 ciples to the sea: and a great e multitude 
 from Galilee followed him, and from Judea, 
 
 8 And from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, 
 and from beyond Jordan ; and they about 
 Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, when 
 they had heard what great things he did, 
 came unto him. 
 
 Mat. 12: 9, etc.; Luke 6 : 6, etc. k Luke 14:1. * Arise, stand 
 forth in the midst, c Ho. 6 : 6. f Or . blindness, d Mat. 22 : 16. 
 e Luke 6: 17. t Mat. 12: 15; 14: 14. t Or, nuhed. K chap. 1:24; 
 
 9 And he spake to his disciples, A.T>. si. 
 that a small ship should wait on him be- 
 cause of the multitude, lest they should 
 throng him. 
 
 10 For he had healed f many; insomuch 
 that they t pressed upon him for to touch 
 him, as many as had plagues. 
 
 11 And 8 unclean spirits, when they saw 
 him, fell down before him. and cried, say- 
 ing, Thou art the Son of God. 
 
 12 And he straitly charged them that 
 they should not make him h known. 
 
 1 3 If And ' he goeth up into a mountain, 
 and calleth unto him whom he J would: 
 and they came unto him. 
 
 14 And he ordained twelve,' that they 
 should be with him, and that he might 
 send them forth to preach, 
 
 15 And to have power to heal sicknesses, 
 and to cast out devils : 
 
 16 And Simon k he surnamed Peter; 
 
 17 And James the son of Zebedee, and 
 John the brother of James ; and he sur- 
 named them Boanerges, which is, the sons 
 of ' thunder : 
 
 18 And Andrew, and Philip, and Bar- 
 tholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and 
 James the son of Alpheus, and Thaddeus, 
 and Simon the Canaanite, 
 
 19 And Judas Iscariot, which also be- 
 trayed him: and they went 5 into a house. 
 
 20 And the multitude cometh together 
 again, so m that they could not so much as 
 eat bread. 
 
 21 And when his II friends heard of tY, 
 
 Mat. 14: 33; Luke 4:41; Jus. 2:19. k chap. 1 : 25, 34. i Mat. 10:1. 
 j John IS : 16. k John 1 : 42. 1 Isa. 68 : 1 ; Jer. 23 : 29. J Or, home. 
 m chap. 6 : 31. || Or, kinsmen. 
 
 together multitudes of people ; and when they are 
 assembled, ministers of the gospel, if they have fit 
 opportunity, should address them on the superior 
 value of spiritual blessings, and point out the way 
 to obtain them. 
 
 16. Kind social intercourse at proper times, with 
 all sorts of persons, in order to do them good, is es- 
 sential to the highest excellence and the greatest 
 usefulness ; and none are so exalted, that they ought 
 to think it beneath them. 
 
 17. From all the occurrences of life we should 
 endeavor to draw important instruction, and as we 
 have opportunity, should communicate it for the 
 benefit of others. 
 
 27. As the Sabbath was made for the whole hu- 
 man race, they have a right to its rest and privile- 
 ges. This right does not come from men, but from 
 (rod, and its exercise is essential to their present 
 and future good. It should therefore be highly 
 prized, and faithfully used, according to his com- 
 mand, Ex. 20 : 8. 
 
 28. As Jesus Christ is Lord of the Sabbath, and 
 the day belongs to him, he has a right to direct as to 
 the time and manner of observing it. Those who 
 devote it to worldly business, travelling, or amuse- 
 ment, or who spend it in idleness, are guilty of rob- 
 bing the Saviour, and expose themselves to his curse. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1-5. The withered hand. Mat. 12 : 9-13. 
 62 
 
 4. Is it lawful ; which was most proper: to do 
 
 fsod, as Jesus contemplated, or to do evil, as the 
 harisees intended? to save the man's life bv re- 
 moving his disease, or to leave him to die ? They 
 held their peace ; no wonder, for they could not 
 answer without condemning themselves. 
 
 5. With anger; holy indignation, just displeas- 
 ure against their sins, and grief on account of them. 
 
 7. The sea ; the sea of Galilee. Judea ; the 
 southern and more thickly settled part of the country. 
 
 8. Jerusalem ; the chief city. Idumea ; that 
 is, the land of Edom, which was south of Palestine, 
 and was settled by the descendants of Esau. Dur- 
 ing the Babylonish captivity, they took the south 
 part of Palestine as far as the <ity of Hebron. 
 This part of the country was afterwards called 
 Idumea, and it is to this that Mark refers. Be- 
 yond Jordan ; the east side of that river. Tyre 
 and Sidon; Mat. 11 : 21. 
 
 11. Unclean spirits; the persons whom evil 
 spirits possessed. 
 
 12. Not make him known ; not proclaim him 
 as the Messiah, because the proper time for this had 
 not yet come. 
 
 13-19. The apostles chosen. Mat. 10 : 1-4. 
 
 20. Not so much as eat bread; they had no 
 time for their regular meals. 
 
 21. His friends ; his relations. Lay hold on 
 him; constrain him to retire from the multitude and 
 take rest. Beside himself; deranged, because, in
 
 Casting out devils by Beelzebub. 
 
 MARK IV. 
 
 The parable of the sower. 
 
 A. D. 31. they went out to lay hold on him : 
 for they said, He "is beside himself. 
 
 22 If And the scribes which came down 
 from Jerusalem said, He b hath Beelzebub, 
 and by the prince of the devils casteth he 
 out devils. 
 
 23 And he called them unto him, and 
 said unto them in parables, How can Satan 
 cast out Satan ? 
 
 24 And if a kingdom be divided against 
 itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 
 
 25 And if a house be divided against 
 itself, that house cannot stand. 
 
 26 And if Satan rise up against himself, 
 and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath 
 an end. 
 
 27 No c man can enter into a strong 
 man's house, and spoil his goods, except 
 he will first bind the strong man; and 
 then he will spoil his house. 
 
 28 Verily I say unto you, All d sins shall 
 be forgiven unto the sons of men, and 
 blasphemies wherewith soever they shall 
 blaspheme : 
 
 29 But he that shall blaspheme against 
 the Holy Ghost e hath never forgiveness. 
 but is in danger of eternal damnation : 
 
 30 Because they said, He hath an un- 
 clean spirit. 
 
 31 T[ There f came then his brethren and 
 his mother, and standing without, sent unto 
 him, calling him. 
 
 32 And the multitude sat about him, and 
 they said unto him, Behold, thy mother 
 and thy brethren without seek for thee. 
 
 33 And he answered them, saying, Who 
 is my mother, or my brethren ? 
 
 34 And he looked round about on them 
 which sat about him, and said, Behold my 
 mother and my brethren ! 
 
 35 For whosoever shall do 8 the will of 
 God, the same is my brother, and my sister, 
 and mother. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 The parable of the sower, 14 and the meaning thereof. 
 '21 We must communicate the light of our knowledge 
 to others. 26 The parable of the seed growing secretly, 
 30 and of the mustard-seed. 35 Christ stilleth the 
 tempest on the sea. 
 
 AND h he began again to teach by the 
 sea-side : and there was gathered 
 unto him a great multitude, so that he 
 entered into a ship, and sat in the sea; 
 and the whole multitude was by the sea, 
 on the land. 
 
 2 And he taught them many thiiigs by 
 parables,' and said unto them in his doc- 
 trine, 
 
 3 Hearken ; j Behold, there went out a 
 sower to sow : 
 
 4 And it came to pass, as he sowed, some 
 fell by the way-side, and the k fowls of the 
 air came and devoured it up. 
 
 5 And some fell on stony ' ground, where 
 it had not much earth ; and immediately 
 it sprang up, because it had no depth of 
 earth : 
 
 6 But when the sun was up, it was 
 scorched; and ""because it had no root, it 
 withered away. 
 
 7 And some fell among "thorns, and the 
 thorns grew up, and choked it, and it 
 yielded no fruit. 
 
 8 And other fell on good "ground, and 
 did yield fruit P that sprang up and increas- 
 ed, and brought forth, some thirty, and 
 some sixty, and some a hundred. 
 
 9 And he said unto them, He that hath 
 ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 10 T[And 'when he was alone, they 
 that were about him with the twelve 
 asked of him the parable. 
 
 1 1 And he said unto them, Unto ' you it 
 is given to know the mystery of the king- 
 dom of God : but unto them that are with- 
 out, all these things are done in para- 
 bles: 
 
 Ho. 9:7; John 10:20. b Mat. 9:34; 10: 25; 12:24; Luke 11: 15; 
 John 7: 20; 8:48,52. c Isa. 49 : 24-26 ; 61 : 1 ; Mat. 12 : 29. d Mat. 
 1-2: 31; Luke 12: 10. e Heb. 10:29. I Mat. 12 : 46-48; Luke 8: 19-21. 
 S Jas.l:25;lJohn,2:17. h Mat. 13 : 1, etc.; Luke 8: 4, etc. i Psa. 
 
 78:2; ver.34. j ver. 9, 23; chap. 7: 16. k Gen. 15: 11. 1 Ezek. 
 11:19;36:26. m Pia. 1 :4; Jaa.1 : 11. njer.4:3. oHeb.6:7,8. 
 p Col. 1:6. q Mat. 13 : 10, etc. rEph.l:9. CoL 4:5; 1 Tuess. 
 4:12; 1 Tim. 3:7. 
 
 their view, he, in his labors, exceeded all reasonable 
 bounds. 
 
 22-27. Casting out devils by Beelzebub. Mat. 
 12 : 24-29. 
 
 28. All sins shall be forgiven ; their sins are 
 pardonable. They may repent, and on repentance 
 and faith in Christ, receive forgiveness. 
 
 29. Hath never forgiveness ; he will never 
 repent, believe on the Saviour, and receive pardon ; 
 but will die impenitent, and perish. See Mat. 
 12 : 32. 
 
 30. He hath an unclean spirit ; they said, lie 
 is possessed of the devil, and through Satanic in- 
 fluence works these miracles. 
 
 31-35. Christ's brethren. Mat. 12 : 46-50. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Hypocrites and persons who are guilty of great 
 wickedness, are often disposed to find fault with 
 End condemn the friends of God. 
 
 5. Indignation at the sins of men is perfectly 
 consistent with the deepest compassion for their 
 souls ; and no opposition or danger from the wicked 
 should hinder us from doing them good, as we have 
 opportunity. 
 
 21. That earnestness in the service of God, and 
 that activity and perseverance in doing good which 
 true religion inspires, appear to many to be indica- 
 tions of insanity, and awaken in them solicitude ; 
 while equal earnestness in the pursuit of worldly 
 things awakens no such apprehensions, but is 
 viewed with approbation. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 2. Doctrine; teaching. 
 3-9. Parable of the sower. Mat. 13 : 1-9. 
 10-13. Speaking in parables. Mat. 13 : 10-17. 
 11. Mystery of the kingdom; his instructions 
 concerning the gospel ; truths which had not be- 
 fore been revealed. Mat. 3 : 2. Them, that are 
 
 6-1
 
 The parable explained. 
 
 MARK IV. 
 
 The :orn t and the mustard-seed. 
 
 12 That 'seeing they may see, and not! 
 perceive ; and hearing they may hear, and 
 not understand; lest at any time they 
 should be converted, and their sins should 
 be forgiven them. 
 
 13 And he said unto them, Know ye not 
 this parable ? and how then will ye know 
 all parables ? 
 
 14 IT The sower b soweth the word. 
 
 15 And these are they by the way-side, 
 where the word is sown ; but when they 
 have heard, Satan cometh c immediately, 
 and taketh away d the word that was sown 
 in their hearts. 
 
 16 And these are they likewise which are 
 sown on stony ground; who, when they 
 have heard the word, immediately receive 
 it with gladness; 
 
 17 And have no root e in themselves, and so 
 endure but Tor a time : afterward, when af- 
 fliction or persecution ariseth for the word's 
 sake, immediately *they are offended. 
 
 18 And these are they which are sown 
 among thorns ; such as hear the word, 
 
 19 And the h cares of this world, and the 
 deceitfulness 'of riches, and -"the lusts of 
 other things entering in, choke the word, 
 and it becometh k unfruitful. 
 
 20 And these are they which are sown on 
 good ground ; such as hear the word, and 
 receive if, and bring forth ' fruit, some thirty- 
 fold, some sixty, and some a hundred. 
 
 21 If And he said unto them, Is a candle 
 brought to be put under a * bushel, or under 
 a bed ? and not to be set on a candlestick ? 
 
 22 For m there is nothing hid, which shall 
 not be manifested ; neither was any thing 
 kept secret, but that it should come abroad. 
 
 23 If any man have ears to hear, A.r>.si. 
 let him hear. 
 
 24 And he said unto them, Take heed 
 what "ye hear: with "what measure ye 
 mete, it shall be measured to you : and 
 unto you that hear shall more be given. 
 
 25 For he that hath, to him shall be 
 given : and he that hath not, from t him 
 shall be taken even that which he hath. 
 
 26 If And he said, So 1 is the kingdom of 
 God, as if a man should cast seed into the 
 ground ; 
 
 27 And should sleep, and rise night and 
 day, and the seed should spring and grow 
 up, he knoweth not how. 
 
 28 For the earth bringeth forth fruit of 
 r herself; first 'the blade, then the ear, 
 after that the full corn in the ear. 
 
 29 But when the fruit is t brought forth, 
 immediately he *putteth in the sickle, be- 
 cause the harvest is come. 
 
 30 ^f And he said, \Vhereunto shall we 
 liken the kingdom of God ? or with what 
 comparison shall we compare it ? 
 
 31 It u is like a grain of mustard-seed, 
 which, when it is sown in the earth, is less 
 than all the seeds that be in the earth : 
 
 32 But when it is sown, it groweth up, 
 and becometh greater T than all herbs, and 
 shooteth out great branches ; so that the 
 fowls of the air may lodge under the 
 shadow of it. 
 
 33 And with many such parables spake 
 he the word unto them, as w they were able 
 to hear it. 
 
 34 But without a parable spake he not 
 unto them : and when they were alone, he 
 expounded all things to his disciples. 
 
 Isa.6:9,10; Johul2:40; Acts 28 : 26, 27 i Rom.ll:8. b Isa. 
 82:20; 1 Peter. 1:25. c 1 Peter, 6: 8; Rev. 1-2:9. d Heb. 2 : 1. 
 eJob!9:2S. fJob27:10. f 2 Tim. 1 : 15. h Luke 14 : 18-20; 1 
 Tim.6:9, 17;2Tim.4:10. lProv.23:5. j 1 John, 2: 16, 17. k Isa. 
 6:2,4. IRom.7:4;CoLl:10;2Peter,l:8. * See on Mat. 6 : 1ft. 
 
 i EccL 12: 14; Mat 10:26; Luke U:2: 1 Cor. 4:6. n 1 Peter, 2:4. 
 
 3:1,11. fOr.rijw. JobS:2. tRev.!4:16. u Mat. 13: 31, :!-.' : 
 Luke 13: 18, 19. Prov.4:18; Isa. 11 : 9; Dan-2:-H; Mai. 1:11 
 w John 16: 13. 
 
 without ; those who remain in ignorance through 
 their rejection of the light. 
 
 12. Not perceive ; because they do not desire to 
 know the truth. Not understand ; because they 
 do not, in the right way, use proper means. Thus 
 they are not converted or turned from their evil ways, 
 and their sins are not forgiven. 
 
 13. All parables ; other instructions which he 
 should give them. 
 
 14-20. Parable of the sower explained. Mat. 
 13:18-23. 
 
 21. A bushel ; a measure. 
 
 22. Nothing hid; a candle is not lighted to be 
 hid, or to shine only on itself, but to give light to 
 men. So Christ's instructions were explained to 
 his disciples, not for their benefit merely, but to be 
 by them communicated for the good of others. 
 
 23. Let him hear ; let him who has opportu- 
 nities improve them, not only for his own saice, but 
 for the sake of his fellow-men. 
 
 24. With what measure; the knowledge you 
 receive will be in proportion to your desires and 
 efforts to obtain it. 
 
 25. He that hath ; hath such a desire for divine 
 knowledge as rightly to improve his opportunities, 
 
 64 
 
 shall increase it. Hath iiot-shallbe taken ; if he 
 has no desire to improve his opportunities, they will 
 be taken away, and their benefits be lost. 
 
 26. Kingdom of God; the reign of Christ in 
 the hearts of men. Mat. 3 : 2. 
 
 28. Of herself ; by the power which God gives, 
 not man. First the blade ; small shoot. Then 
 the ear; the stalk and head. Full corn; the 
 kernels full grown. 
 
 29. Pntteth in the sickle; he gathereth the 
 fruits of his labor. Men in this matter are work- 
 ers together with God. One plants, another waters' 
 or cultivates, and God gives the increase. So with 
 the rise and progress of religion in the soul. Men 
 must preach the gospel. Men must hear, under- 
 stand, believe, and obey it. The power which leads 
 them to do this, is of God. 
 
 To illustrate still further the progressive nature of 
 his religion, its great increase from a small begin- 
 ning, he spoke the parable of the mustard-seed. 
 
 30-32. Parable ot the mustard-seed. Mat. 13 : 31 , 
 32. 
 
 33. As they were able to hear it ; as they were 
 able to understand and profit by his instructions. 
 
 34. Without a parable spake he not ; on this
 
 The tempest on the sea. 
 
 MARK V. 
 
 The legion of devils. 
 
 A.D.31. 35 And the same day, when the 
 even was come, he saith unto them, Let 
 us pass over unto the other side. 
 
 36 And when they had sent away the 
 multitude, they took him even as he was 
 in the ship. And there were also with 
 him other little ships. 
 
 37 And 'there arose a great storm of 
 wind, and the waves beat into the ship, 
 so that it was now full. 
 
 38 And he was in the hinder part of the 
 ship, asleep on a pillow : and they awake 
 him, and say unto him, b Master, carest 
 thou not that we perish ? 
 
 39 And he arose, and rebuked the wind, 
 and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. 
 And c the wind ceased, and there was a 
 great calm. 
 
 40 And he said unto them, Why are ye so 
 fearful ? d how is it that ye have no faith? 
 
 4 1 And they feared e exceedingly, and said 
 one to another, What manner of man is this, 
 that even the wind and the f sea obey him ? 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Christ delivering the possessed of the legion of devils, 
 13 they enter into the swine. 25 He healeth the 
 woman of the bloody issue. 35 and raiseth from death 
 Jairus' daughter. 
 
 AND s they came over unto the other 
 side of the sea, into the country of the 
 Gadarenes. 
 
 2 And when he was come out of the ship, 
 immediately there met him out of the 
 tombs a man with an unclean spirit, 
 
 3 Who had his h dwelling among the 
 tombs ; and no man could bind him, no, 
 not with chains : 
 
 4 Because that he had been often bound 
 with fetters and chains, and the chains 
 had been plucked asunder by him, and the 
 fetters broken in pieces : neither could any 
 man tame him. 
 
 5 And always, night and day, he was in 
 the mountains, and in the tombs, crying, 
 and cutting himself with stones. 
 
 6 But when he saw Jesus afar off, he 
 ran and worshipped 'him, 
 
 7 And cried with a loud voice, and said, 
 What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou 
 Son of the most high God ? I adjure thee 
 by God, that thou torment me not. 
 
 8 For he said unto him, Come J out of 
 the man, thou unclean spirit. 
 
 9 And he asked him, What is thy name ? 
 And he answered, saying, My name is 
 k Legion : for we are many. 
 
 10 And he besought him much that he 
 would not send them away out of the 
 country. 
 
 1 1 Now there was there nigh unto the 
 mountains a great herd of swine 'feeding. 
 
 12 And all the devils besought "'him, 
 
 M;\t.8:24; Luke 8 : 23. bPsa.lO:l; lsa.40:27; Lam. 3 : 8. 
 Pan. 89:9; Lam. 3:31, 32. 4 Psa. 46 : 1,2; Isa. 43:4. e Jon.-ih 
 1:10,16. fjob38:ll. e Mat. 8 : 28, etc. ; Luke 8 : 26, etc. h Isa. 
 
 fi5:4. iPssi.72:9. j Acts 16: 18; Heb. 2 :14; 1 John,3: 8. k Mat. 
 12:45. 1 Lev. 11:7,8; Deut-14:8. " Job 1 : 10, 12; 2 : 5,6. 
 
 subject. Expounded all things to his disciples ; 
 that they might in due time explain them to others. 
 
 35. The other side ; of the sea of Galilee. 
 
 37-41. Christ stills the tempest Mat. 14:23-33. 
 
 40. No faith; why is it, after all you have 
 seen and heard, that you have not such confidence 
 in me as to prevent your fear ? 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. Natural objects were designed, and should be 
 used, to illustrate and enforce spiritual truths ; and 
 the providences of God are a striking commentary 
 on his word. 
 
 7. It is not enough to be excited under preaching, 
 or in reading the Scriptures or the works of pious 
 men, or to be much engaged in religion, on the Sab- 
 bath. The influence of the Sabbath must be carried 
 through the week. Men must be governed by the 
 will of God in their business, as well as in their re- 
 ligious duties ; and if need be, sacrifice property, 
 ease, reputation, and even life itself, to honor him. 
 
 10. In the communication and reception of saving 
 knowledge, human agency is needful ; and would 
 men be wise unto salvation, they must improve their 
 opportunities to hear and understand divine truth. 
 
 21. Jesus Christ does not impart knowledge to 
 men, that they may keep it to themselves, but that 
 they may impart it for the benefit of their fellow- 
 men. 
 
 24. If men do not improve their opportunities to ob- 
 tain divine knowledge and prepare for the purity and 
 bliss of heaven, these opportunities will soon cease, 
 and they will be left in endless darkness and woe. 
 
 26. No one should be discouraged in efforts to 
 do good, because he does not at once see the fruit of 
 them. Let him go seasonably to rest at night, 
 
 rise betimes in the morning, and spend each day in 
 learning and doing the will of God, and God will 
 make him useful. 
 
 33. Much evil may be done and much good be 
 prevented, by an untimely communication of truths 
 which men will only misunderstand, pervert, and 
 abuse. Time and manner demand attention, and 
 call for wisdom as well as goodness, discretion as 
 well as courage. 
 
 40. That course of Christ in his providence 
 which sometimes leads his people to think that he 
 cares less for them than they do for themselves, is 
 designed to show them their unbelief; and that 
 what they want is confidence in him to walk by 
 faith and not by sight; remembering, that as the 
 heavens are higher than the earth, so are his ways 
 higher than their ways, and his thoughts than their 
 thoughts. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1. The other side ; the east side of the sea of 
 
 2-20.' Legion of devils. Mat. 8 : 28-34 ; 26 : 53. 
 
 2. A man ; Matthew mentions two demoniacs. 
 Mark mentions but one, and describes his case more 
 fully; probably bcause he was the more distin- 
 guished. 
 
 6. Worshipped him ; bowed down before him 
 in acknowledgment of his authority and power. 
 
 7. I adjure thee ; this was said by the evil 
 spirit, through the mouth of the man. 
 
 9. Legion ; a word meaning very many. 
 
 10. He besought; one seems to have spoken 
 here in behaFf of all. 
 
 12. All the devils; Luke says many devili 
 were entered into him. Luke 8 : 30. 
 
 65
 
 Joints' daughter raited, 
 
 MARK V. 
 
 and the issue of blood healed. 
 
 saying, Send us into the swine, that we 
 may enter into them. 
 
 13 And forthwith Jesus gave *them 
 leave. And the unclean spirits went out, 
 and entered into the swine : and the herd 
 ran violently down a steep place into the 
 sea, (they were about two thousand,) and 
 were choked in the sea. 
 
 14 And they that fed the swine fled, and 
 told it in the city, and in the country. 
 And they went out to see what it was that 
 was done. 
 
 15 And they come to Jesus, and see him 
 that was possessed with the devil, and 
 had b the legion, sitting, and clothed, and 
 in his right mind : and they were c afraid. 
 
 16 And they that saw it told them how 
 it befell to him that was possessed with 
 the devil, and also concerning the swine. 
 
 1 7 And they began to pray him to de- 
 part d out of their coasts. 
 
 18 And when he was come into the ship, 
 he that had been possessed with the devil 
 prayed him that he might be with him. 
 
 19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but 
 saith unto him, Go home to thy friends, 
 and "tell them how great things the Lord 
 hath done for thee, and hath had compas- 
 sion on thee. 
 
 20 And he departed, and began to pub- 
 lish in Decapolis how great things Jesus 
 had done for him : and all men did marvel. 
 
 21 T[And when Jesus was passed over 
 again by ship unto the other side, much 
 people gathered unto him: and he was 
 nigh unto the sea. 
 
 22 And f behold, there cometh one of the 
 rulers of the synagogue. Jairus by name 
 and when he saw him, he fell at his feet, 
 
 23 And besought him greatly, saying, 
 My little daughter lieth at the point of 
 death : I pray thee, come and lay thy hands 
 on her, that she may be healed ; and she 
 shall live. 
 
 24 And Jesus went with him ; and much 
 people followed him, and thronged him. 
 
 25 Tf And a certain woman, which had 
 an issue h of blood twelve years, 
 
 26 And had suffered many things of many 
 physicians, and had spent all that she had, 
 
 Rev. 13:7; 1 Peter,3:22. b Isa. 49:25; Col. 1 : 13. cjob!3:ll; 
 Psn. H:S; 2 Tim. 1 :.?. d Job 21: 14; Luke 5: 8; Acts 16:39. e Pa. 
 C6:16;lsa.38:19. ' Mat. 9: IS.etc.; LukeS: 41, etc. i Poa. 107: 18. 
 k Lev. IS :l!l,etc-. iJob!3:4; Psa.l08:lS; Jer. 30: 12, 13. J2 
 
 and was nothing 'bettered, but A.D. s>. 
 rather grew worse, 
 
 27 When she had heard of Jesus, came 
 in the press behind, and touched J his gar- 
 ment : 
 
 28 For she said, If I may touch but his 
 clothes, I shall be whole. 
 
 29 And straightway the fountain of her 
 blood was dried up; and she felt in her 
 body that she was healed of that plague. 
 
 30 And Jesus, immediately knowing in 
 himself that virtue k had gone out of him, 
 turned him about in the press, and said, 
 Who touched my clothes ? 
 
 31 And his disciples said unto him, Thou 
 seest the multitude thronging thee, and 
 sayest thou, Who touched me ? 
 
 32 And he looked round about to see her 
 that had done this thing. 
 
 33 But the woman fearing and trembling, 
 knowing what was done in her, came and 
 fell down before him, and 'told him all 
 the truth. 
 
 34 And he said unto her, Daughter, thy 
 faith m hath made thee whole; go "in 
 peace, and be whole of thy plague. 
 
 35 Tf While he yet spake, there came 
 from the ruler of the synagogue's house 
 certain which said, Thy daughter is "dead : 
 why troublest thou the Master any further? 
 
 36 As soon as Jesus heard the word that 
 was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the 
 synagogue, Be not afraid, only P believe. 
 
 37 And he suffered no man to follow 
 him, save ' Peter, and James, and John the 
 brother of James. 
 
 38 And he cometh to the house of the 
 ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the tu- 
 mult, and them that wept and wailed 
 greatly. 
 
 39 And when he was come in, he saith 
 unto them, Why make ye this ad and 
 weep ? the damsel is not dead, but r sleepetn. 
 
 40 And they laughed him to scorn. But 
 when he had put them all out, he taketh 
 the father and the mother of the damsel, 
 and them that were with him, and enter- 
 eth in where the damsel was lying. 
 
 41 And he took the damsel by the hand, 
 and said unto her, Talitha-cumi ; which 
 
 Kings, 13:21; Mat. 14:36: Acts5:15; 19:1-2. k I.uke 6: 19. > P- 
 30:2. m chap. 10 : 52 ; Arts 14 : 9. n 1 Sam. 1 : 17; 20 : 42; 2Kinp, 
 
 15. Sitting, and clothed, and in his right 
 mind ; this was evidence that the evil spirits had 
 gone out of him, and that he was cured. 
 
 17. Him ; Jesus. 
 
 18. Prayed him; besought Jesus that he 
 might accompany him. 
 
 20. Decapolis; or the land of ten cities, a coun- 
 try lying principally east of the river Jordan. 
 
 2"i-43. Jairus' daughter restored to life. Mat. 
 9:18-2(5. 
 
 30. Virtue ; power to heal. 
 66 
 
 34. Thy faith hath made thee whole ; this is 
 a specimen of the manner in which the Bible 
 speaks of the effect of means when rightly used ; 
 it is designed to encourage men thus to use them. 
 
 35. The Master ; Jesus Christ. 
 
 36. Only believe; believe that I am ab'e to 
 restore her to life, and to do what I will. 
 
 39. Not dead, lint sleepeth; her death, though 
 real, is yet like sleep, in that she shall soon wake 
 to life again. 
 
 41. Talitha-cumi; these were two words in
 
 Christ in his own country. 
 
 MARK VI. 
 
 He sendeth out the ticelvt. 
 
 A.D. 31. is, being interpreted, Damsel, (I say 
 unto thee,) 'arise. 
 
 42 And straightway the damsel arose, 
 and walked ; for she was of the age of 
 twelve years. And they were astonished 
 with a great astonishment. 
 
 43 And he charged them b straitly that 
 no man should know it ; and commanded 
 that something should be given her to 
 eat. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 I Christ is contemned of his countrymen. 7 He giveth 
 the twelve power over unclean spirits. 14 Divers 
 opinions of Christ. 27 John Baptist is beheaded, 29 
 and buried. 30 The apostles return from preaching. 
 34 The miracle of five loaves and two fishes. 48 
 Christ walketh on the sea : 53 and healeth all that 
 touch him. 
 
 A ND he went out from thence, and came 
 _T\_ into his own country ; and his disci- 
 ples follow him. 
 
 2 And c when the sabbath-day was come, 
 he began to teach in the synagogue : and 
 many hearing him were astonished, say- 
 ing, From d whence hath this man these 
 things ? and what wisdom is this which is 
 given unto him, that even such mighty 
 works are wrought by his hands ? 
 
 3 Is not this the carpenter, the Son of 
 Mary, the brother of e James, and Joses, 
 and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his 
 sisters here with us ? And they were offend- 
 ed ''at him. 
 
 4 But Jesus said unto them, *A prophet 
 is not without honor, but in his own coun- 
 try, and among his own kin, and in his 
 own house. 
 
 5 And h he could there do no mighty 
 work, save that he laid his hands upon a 
 few sick folk, and healed them. 
 
 6 And he marvelled 'because of their 
 unbelief. And J he went round about the 
 villages, teaching. 
 
 7 1[ And k he called unto him the twelve, 
 and began to send them forth by two and 
 two ; and gave them power over unclean 
 spirits ; 
 
 8 And commanded them that they should 
 take nothing for their journey, save a staff 
 only ; no scrip, no bread, no * money in 
 their purse : 
 
 9 But be shod 'with m sandals; and not 
 put on two coats. 
 
 10 And he said unto them, In what place 
 soever ye enter into a house, there abide 
 till ye depart from that place. 
 
 1 1 And whosoever shall not receive you, 
 nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake 
 "off the dust under your feet for a testi- 
 mony against them. Verily I say unto 
 you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom 
 t and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, 
 than for that city. 
 
 1 2 And they went out, and preached that 
 men should repent. 
 
 13 And they cast out many P devils, and 
 anointed with oil imany that were sick, 
 and healed them. 
 
 14 TJAnd r king Herod heard of him : 
 (for his name was spread abroad ;) and he 
 said, That John the Baptist was risen from 
 the dead, and therefore mighty works do 
 show forth themselves in him. 
 
 Acts9:40. bMt-8:4; 12:16-18; ehap.3:12; Luke5:14. 
 e Milt. 13:54, etc:; Luke 4: 16, etc. d John 6: 42. e Gnl. 1 : 19. 
 fM;iLll:fi. t Mat. 13: 57;. John 4: 44. b Gen. 19:22; chap. 9:23. 
 i Isa. 59:16; Jer. -2:12. jMat.9:3o; Lukel3:*2; Act3lO:3S. 
 k Mat. 10:1, etc.; chap. 3: 13, etc.; Luke 9 : 1, etc.; 10:3, etc. * The 
 
 word signifies a piece of brass monev, in value somewhat less than 
 half a cent, Mat 10: 9; but here it is taken in genera] for money. 
 Luke9:3. lEph.6:15. mAct12:8. n Nell. 5: 13; Acts 13:fil. 
 f Or. o Luke24:47; Acts2:38; 3:19. pLukelO:17. qJas.n:H. 
 rMat 14:l,et.; Luke 9 : 7, etc. 
 
 Syro-Chaldaic, the language in which Christ spoke, 
 meaning, Damsel, arise. 
 
 43. That no man should know it ; that they 
 should not publish the particulars of this cure, the 
 time for greater manifestation of himself not hav- 
 ing come. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Evil spirits are active, and have great influ- 
 ence in the affairs of men. Men may be tempted 
 to disbelieve this, yet all have reason to be sober 
 and vigilant, and steadfastly to resist their adver- 
 sary the devil, who goeth about as a roaring lion, 
 seeking whom he may devour. 1 Pet. 5 : 8, 9. 
 
 17. Men under the power of evil spirits oppose 
 Jesus Christ, and wish him to depart from them. 
 Covetousness leads men to treat him in the same 
 way. Mat. 8:34. 
 
 '.20. None should be afraid or ashamed to acknow- 
 ledge their indebtedness to Jesus Christ, and, at 
 proper times, to make known what he hath done 
 for them, that he may be honored, and that others 
 may apply to him for help. 
 
 34. Though pardon and salvation come to us 
 through the Redeemer, and his work is the merito- 
 rious ground on which we receive them, yet the ex- 
 ercise, on our part, of faith in him, is the appointed 
 means of obtaining them. 
 
 40. Those who have no faith may scoff at the 
 idea that Jesus Christ is almighty, and able to sup- 
 ply all the wants of his people ; they may mock at a 
 reliance on his constant and all-sufficient aid ; but in 
 due time his people will find that their most exalted 
 expectations are more than realized. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1-6. His own country ; Nazareth. Mat. 
 13:5-1-58. 
 
 3. The carpenter; Jesus, before he began his 
 ministry, may have wrought at the employment of 
 a carpenter. Mat. 13 : 5o. 
 
 5. Could there do no mighty work ; this is 
 an instance of the manner in which the words can 
 and cannot are sometimes used in the Bible : he 
 could not consistently, or with propriety, there do 
 many mighty works. He healed a few, but not 
 many; not because he had not power, but for other 
 reasons. 
 
 7-11. Apostles sent out. Mat. 10 : 5-15. 
 
 11. More tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrah ; 
 because the inhabitants of those cities did not sin 
 against as great light as did those who rejected th 
 apostles. 
 
 14-30. John the Baptist beheaded. Mat. 14 : 1-1 '2. 
 
 14. Heard of him ; Jesus. 
 
 67
 
 John the Baptist beheaded. 
 
 MARK VI. 
 
 Christ feedeth five thousand. 
 
 15 Others m said, That it is Elias. And 
 others said, That it is a prophet, or as one 
 of the prophets. 
 
 1 6 But when Herod heard thereof, he said, 
 It is John, whom I beheaded : he is risen 
 from the dead. 
 
 17 For Herod himself had sent forth and 
 laid hold upon John, and bound him in 
 prison for Herodias' sake, his brother 
 Philip's wife : for he had married her. 
 
 18 For John had said unto Herod, It is not 
 lawful b for thee to have thy brother's wife. 
 
 19 Therefore Herodias had *a quarrel 
 against him, and would have killed him ; 
 but she could not : 
 
 20 For Herod feared c John, knowing that 
 he was a just man and a holy, and t ob- 
 served him ; and when he heard him, he 
 did many things, and heard him gladly. 
 
 21 And when a convenient day was 
 come, that Herod on his d birthday made 
 a supper to his lords, high captains, and 
 chief estates of Galilee ; 
 
 22 And when the daughter of the said 
 Herodias came in, and e danced, and pleased 
 Herod and them that sat with him, the 
 king said unto the damsel, Ask of me what- 
 soever thou wilt, and I will give it thee. 
 
 23 And lie sware unto her, Whatsoever 
 thou r shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, 
 unto the half of my kingdom. 
 
 24 And she went forth, and said unto her 
 mother, What shall I ask ? And she said, 
 The head of John the Baptist. 
 
 25 And she came in straightway with 
 haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I 
 will that thou give me by and by in a 
 charger the head &of John the Baptist. 
 
 26 And the king was exceeding sorry ; 
 yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes 
 which sat with him, he would not reject her. 
 
 27 And immediately the king sent tan 
 executioner, and commanded his head to 
 be brought: and he went and beheaded 
 him in the prison; 
 
 28 And brought his head in a charger, 
 and gave it to the damsel : and the dam- 
 sel gave it to her mother. 
 
 29 And when his disciples heard of it. 
 they h came and took up his corpse, and 
 laid it in a tomb. 
 
 30 l[And 'the apostles gathered them- 
 selves together unto Jesus, and told him 
 all things, both what they had done, and 
 what they had taught. 
 
 31 And he said unto them, Corne A.D.K. 
 ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and 
 rest a while : for there were many coming 
 and going, and they had no leisure so much 
 as to eat. 
 
 32 And they departed into a desert place 
 by ship privately. 
 
 33 And the people saw them departing, 
 and many knew him, and ran afoot thither 
 out of all cities, and outwent them, and 
 came together unto him. 
 
 34 T[ And Jesus, when he came out, saw 
 much people, and was moved with com- 
 passion toward them, because J they were 
 as sheep not having a shepherd : and he 
 began to teach them many things. 
 
 35 And k when the day was now far spent, 
 his disciples came unto him, and said, This 
 is a desert place, and now the time is far 
 
 36 Send them away, that they may go 
 into the country round about, and into the 
 villages, and buy themselves bread : for 
 they have nothing to eat. 
 
 37 He answered and said unto them, Give 
 ye them to eat. And they say unto him, 
 Shall 'we go and buy two hundred $ penny- 
 worth tf bread, and give them to eat ? 
 
 38 He saith unto them, How many loaves 
 have ye? go and see. And when they 
 knew, they say, Five, and two rishes. 
 
 39 And m he commanded them to make all 
 sit down by companies upon the green grass. 
 
 40 And they sat down in ranks, by hun- 
 dreds, and by fifties. 
 
 41 And when he had taken the five loaves 
 and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, 
 and "blessed, and brake the loaves, and 
 gave them to his disciples to set before 
 them ; and the two fishes divided he among 
 them all. 
 
 42 And "they did all eat, and were filled. 
 
 43 And they took up twelve baskets full 
 of the fragments, and of the fishes. 
 
 44 And they that did eat of the loaves 
 were about five thousand men. 
 
 45 If And P straightway he constrained 
 his disciples to get into the ship, and to go 
 to the other side before II unto Bethsaida, 
 while he sent away the people. 
 
 46 And when he had sent them away, 
 he i departed into a mountain to pray. 
 
 47 And when even was come, the ship 
 was in the midst of the sea, and he alone 
 on the land. 
 
 22; 2 Kings, 4: . $ See on Mat 18 : 28. 
 n 1 Sam. 9:13; Mat. 26: -26; Luke 24:30. 
 14 : Si, etc. ; John 6:17, etc. || Or, 
 6:6; chap. 1 : 35; Luke 6: 12. 
 
 Mat 15:35; chap.8:6. 
 .. oDeut.8:3. P Mat. 
 ayainlt Bethiaida. q Mat. 
 
 15. Elias; Elijah. 
 
 20. Did many things ; he did many things to 
 which John urged him, but he would not put away 
 his brother's wife. 
 68 
 
 31. A desert place; a place less frequented 
 that they might be more retired. 
 
 34-44. Five thousand fed. Mat. 14 : 15-21. 
 45-52. Walking on the sea. Mat. 14 : 22-33.
 
 Christ wal/cetti on the sea, 
 
 MARK VII. 
 
 and reproveth the Pharisees. 
 
 A. D. 32. 48 And he saw them toiling * in 
 rowing; for the wind was contrary unto 
 them : and about the fourth watch of the 
 night he cometh unto them, walking upon 
 the sea, and would have passed b by them. 
 
 49 But when they saw him c walking 
 upon the sea, they d supposed it had been 
 a spirit, and cried out : 
 
 50 For they all saw him, and were 
 troubled. And immediately he talked 
 with them, and saith unto them, Be of 
 good cheer: e it is I; be not afraid. 
 
 51 And he went up unto them into the 
 ship ; and r the wind ceased : and they 
 were sore amazed in themselves beyond 
 measure, and wondered. 
 
 52 For they considered not the miracle of 
 the loaves : for their heart *was hardened. 
 
 53 T[And h when they had passed over, 
 they came into the land of Gennesaret, 
 and drew to the shore. 
 
 54 And when they were come out of the 
 ship, straightway they knew him, 
 
 55 And 'ran through that whole region 
 round about, and began to carry about in 
 beds those that were sick, where they 
 heard he was. 
 
 56 And whithersoever he entered, into 
 villages, or cities, or country, they laid 
 the sick in the streets, and besought him 
 that they might J touch if it were but the 
 border k of his garment: and as many as 
 touched *him were made whole. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 The Pharisees find fault at the disciples for eating 
 with unwashen hands. 8 They break the command- 
 ment of God by the traditions of men. 14 Meat de- 
 fileth not the man. 24 He healeth the Syrophenician 
 woman's daughter of an unclean spirit, 31 and one 
 that was deaf, and stammered in his speech. 
 
 'came together unto him the 
 _L Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, 
 which came from Jerusalem. 
 
 2 And when they saw some of his disci- 
 ples eat bread with t defiled, that is to say. 
 with unwashen, hands, they found fault. 
 
 3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, 
 except they wash their hands toft, eat not, 
 holding the tradition m of the elders. 
 
 4 And when they come from the market, 
 except they n wash, they eat not. And many 
 other things there be, which they have re- 
 ceived to hold, as the washing of cups, and 
 
 * pots, brazen vessels, and of II tables. 
 
 5 Then the Pharisees and scribes asked 
 him, Why walk not thy disciples accord- 
 ing to the tradition of the elders, but eat 
 bread with unwashen hands ? 
 
 6 He answered and said unto them, Well 
 hath Esaias "prophesied of you hypocrites, 
 as it is written, This people honoreth me 
 with their lips, but their heart is far from 
 me. 
 
 7 Howbeit, in vain do they worship me. 
 teaching for doctrines the commandments 
 of men. 
 
 8 For P laying aside the commandment of 
 God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the 
 washing of pots and cups : and many other 
 such like things ye do. 
 
 9 And he said unto them, Full well ye 
 
 * reject the commandment of God, that ye 
 may keep your own tradition. 
 
 10 For 'Moses said, Honor thy father 
 and thy mother; and, Whoso r curseth 
 father or mother, let him die the death : 
 
 1 1 But ye say, If a man shall say to his 
 father or mother, It is ' Corban, that is to 
 say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest 
 be profited by me ; he shall be free. 
 
 12 And ye suffer him no more to do aught 
 for his father or his mother ; 
 
 13 Making the word of God of none effect 
 through your tradition, which ye have de- 
 livered : and many such like things do ye. 
 
 14 If And when he had called all the peo- 
 
 .Tnnali I : 13. b Luke 24 : 28. c.Tob9:R. d Luke 34: 37. Isa. 
 43:2. f Psa. 93: 3, 4. g Isa. 63 : 17. h Mat 14:34. i Mat. 4 : 24 ! 
 rliap. 2 : 1-3. j Mat 9: 20; chap. 5 : 27, 2R ; Acts 19: 12. k Num. 
 15:38,39. *Or, tt. 1 Mat. 15: 1, etc. f Or, awtmim. Or, rfi/i- 
 gcntly: Gr. with tke fat up to the elbow. Tlieopliylart. m Gal. 
 
 1:14; Col. 2: 8, 22, 23. n Job 9:30, 31. % Sextarius is about a pint 
 and a half. || Or, beril. o Isa. 29: 13. P Isa. 1:12. * Or, /ni- 
 trate. ver.13. q Ei.20:12; Deut5:16. r Ex. 21: 17; Lev. 20:9; 
 Prov.20:20. "Mat 15:9; 23: 18. 
 
 53-56. The sick healed. Mat. 14 : 34-36. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 5. In order to understand correctly the meaning 
 of words which speak of ability and inability, as 
 used in the Bible, we must consider the subject 
 about which they were spoken, the connection in 
 which they are found, and the manner in which the 
 speaker and writer used them. 
 
 8. Christ sends out his ministers under circum- 
 stances which are suited to teach them their de- 
 pendence on him that all their power to do good 
 and accomplish the objects for which he employs 
 them, comes from himself. 
 
 16. A guilty conscience awakened, forebodes 
 dreadful evils ; and transgressors never can enjoy 
 permanent peace unless they repent, and believe 
 with the heart on him whose blood cleanseth from 
 sin. 1 John, 1 : 7. 
 
 31. Occasional retirement from the tumult of the 
 
 world is needful for all men, especially for ministers 
 of the gospel. They need to commune much with 
 their own hearts and with God, that by wisdom 
 and strength derived from him in private, they may 
 be better fitted for public duties. 
 
 52. Ministers of Christ, notwithstanding all the 
 displays of his power and grace, have much re- 
 maining unbelief and hardness of heart. They 
 need the constant influences of his Spirit, and 
 should be watchful and prayerful, lest, after having 
 preached to others, they themselves should be cast 
 away. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1-23. Traditions of the scribes and Pharisees. 
 Mat. 1.1:1-20. 
 
 4. Tables ; couches on which they were accus- 
 tomed to recline at meals. 
 
 6. Esaias; Isaiah 29 : 13-16. 
 
 69
 
 What defileth a man. 
 
 MARK VIII. 
 
 Tlie deaf man healed. 
 
 pie unto him, he said unto them, Hearken 
 unto me every one ofymi, and understand : 
 
 1 5 There is nothing from without a man, 
 that entering into him can defile him : but 
 the things which come out of him, those 
 are they that csfile the man. 
 
 16 If b any man have ears to hear, let 
 him hear. 
 
 17 And c when he was entered into the 
 house from the people, his disciples asked 
 him concerning the parable. 
 
 1 8 And he saith unto them, Are ye so with- 
 out understanding also ? Do ye not per- 
 ceive, that whatsoever thing from without 
 entereth into the man, it cannot defile him ; 
 
 19 Because it entereth not into his heart, 
 but d into the belly, and goeth out into the 
 draught, purging all meats ? 
 
 20 And he said, That which cometh out 
 of the man, that defileth the man. 
 
 21 For "from within, out of the heart 
 of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, 
 fornications, murders, 
 
 22 Thefts, * covetousness, wickedness, de- 
 ceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphe- 
 my, pride, foolishness : 
 
 23 All these evil things come from with- 
 in, and defile the man. 
 
 24 T[And f from thence he arose, and 
 went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, 
 and entered into a house, and would have 
 no man know it : but he could not be hid. 
 
 25 For a certain woman, whose young 
 daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of 
 him, and came and fell at his feet : 
 
 26 The woman was a t Greek, a Syro- 
 phenician by nation ; and she besought 
 him that he would cast forth the devil out 
 of her daughter. 
 
 27 But Jesus said unto her, Let the chil- 
 dren first be filled: for h it is not meet to 
 take the children's bread, and to cast it 
 unto the dogs. 
 
 28 And she answered and said A.D. sx 
 unto him, Yes, Lord: yet 'the dogs under 
 the table eat of the children's crumbs. 
 
 29 And he said i nto her, For J this say- 
 ing go thy way ; t e devil is gone out of 
 thy daughter. 
 
 30 And when she was come to her house, 
 she found the devil gone k out, and her 
 daughter laid upon the bed. 
 
 31 ^[And 'again, departing from -he 
 coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came u to 
 the sea of Galilee, through the midst of 
 the coasts of Decapolis. 
 
 32 And they bring unto him one that wa<s 
 deaf, and had an impediment in his speech : 
 and they beseech him to put his hand 
 upon him. 
 
 33 And he took him aside from the mul- 
 titude, and put his fingers into his ears, 
 and m he spit, and touched his tongue ; 
 
 34 And "looking up to heaven, he sigh- 
 ed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is. 
 Be opened. 
 
 35 And P straightway his ears were open- 
 ed, and the string of his tongue was loosed, 
 and he spake plain. 
 
 36 And he charged them that they should 
 tell no man : but the more he charged 
 them, so much the more a great deal they 
 published it; 
 
 37 And \vere beyond measure ^astonish- 
 ed, saying, He hath done all things well : 
 he maketh r both the deaf to hear, and the 
 dumb to speak. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 Christ feedeth the people miraculously : 10 ref useth 
 to give a sign to the Pharisees : 14 admonisheth his 
 disciples to beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and 
 of the leaven of Herod : 22 giveth a blind man his 
 sight : 27 acknowledged that he is the Christ, who 
 should suffer and rise again : 34 and exhorteth to pa- 
 tience in persecution for the profession of the gospel. 
 
 TN ' those days the multitude being very 
 J_ great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus 
 
 Eph.2:12-14. jla.66:2. klJohn,3:8. 1 Mat. 1 5 : 29, etc. m chap. 
 8:23; John9:6. chap. 6:41; John II : 41 ; 17 : 1. ojohnll:33. 
 38. plsa.35:5,6; Mat.ll:5. J Psa. 139: 14; Acts 14: 11. r Ex. 
 4:10,11. Mat. 15 : 32, etc. 
 
 ProT.8:5; Isa.6:9; Act*8:30. bMat.ll:lS. cMatl5:16, 
 etc. 41Cor.6:13. Gen. 6: 5; Psa. 14: 1,3; 63: 1, 3; Jer. 17:9. 
 * Covttouinesici, wickedneaei. I Mat 16 :!, etc. f chap. 2:1. 
 fOr, Gentile. Isa.49:12. h Mat. 7:6; 10; 5, 6. i Rom. 15: 8, 9; 
 
 19. Entereth not into his heart; does not 
 reach or pollute the soul. 
 
 24-30. Syrophenician woman. Mat. 15 : 21-28. 
 
 26. A Greek; that is, a Gentile. Syrophe- 
 nician ; living in that part of Phenicia which had 
 been conquered by the Syrians. 
 
 32. Put his hand upon him ; to cure him. 
 
 35. Ephphatha ; a Syriac word, meaning, Be 
 opened. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 5. Formal and hypocritical teachers of religion 
 are prone to add to the commands of God traditions 
 and ceremonies of their own, and to be very anxious 
 that men should observe them, while they neglect 
 his appointments, and connive at, if they do not 
 encourage, similar neglect in others. 
 
 8. Human additions to the word and worship of 
 God tend to lessen the influence of divine institu- 
 tions, and should be carefully avoided. 
 70 
 
 14. To understand divine things, men musr 
 hearken diligently to the teachings of Christ in his 
 works, his word, and his providence, and seek of 
 him habitually the illuminating and purifying in- 
 fluences of his Spirit. 
 
 18. Men may take any kind of healthful food 
 without spiritual defilement, whether human tradi- 
 tions allow it or not. If they acknowledge the good- 
 ness of God in giving it, and seek his blessing upon 
 it, they may expect that it will promote their good. 
 
 24. The various ways in which the different 
 evangelists describe the same transactions, show 
 that they did not copy one from the other. Each 
 gives a true account, and relates those circumstan- 
 ces which impressed his own mind under the teach- 
 ing of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 1-9. Four thousand fed. Mat. 15 : 32-39.
 
 Four thousand fed. 
 
 MARK VIII. 
 
 A blind man restored. 
 
 4.D.3J. called his disciples unto him, and 
 saith unto them, 
 
 2 I have compassion *on the multitude, 
 because they have now been with me three 
 days, and have nothing to eat : 
 
 3 And if I send them away fasting to 
 their own houses, they will faint by the 
 way : for divers of them came from far. 
 
 4 And his disciples answered him, From 
 whence b can a man satisfy these men 
 with bread here in the wilderness ? 
 
 5 And he asked them, How many loaves 
 have ye ? And they said, Seven. 
 
 6 And he commanded the people to sit 
 down on the ground : and he took the seven 
 loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and 
 gave to his disciples to set before them; 
 and they did set them before the people. 
 
 7 And they had a few small fishes : and 
 he c blessed, and commanded to set them 
 also before them. 
 
 8 So they did eat, and d were filled : and 
 they e took up of the broken meat that was 
 left seven baskets. 
 
 9 And they that had eaten were about 
 four thousand : and he sent them away. 
 
 10 If And f straight way he entered into a 
 ship with his disciples, and came into the 
 parts of Dalmanutha. 
 
 1 1 And * the Pharisees came forth, and 
 began to question with him, seeking of him 
 a sign from heaven, tempting him. 
 
 1 2 And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and 
 saith, Why doth this generation seek after 
 a sign? Verily I say unto you, There 
 shall no sign be given unto this genera- 
 tion. 
 
 13 And he left them, and entering into 
 the ship again, departed to the other side. 
 
 14 ^[Now the disciples had forgotten to 
 take bread, neither had they in the ship 
 with them more than one loaf. 
 
 15 And he charged them, saying, Take 
 heed, beware h of the leaven 'of the Phar- 
 isees, and of the leaven of Herod. 
 
 1 6 And they reasoned among themselves, 
 saying, It is because we have no bread. 
 
 1 7 And when Jesus knew it, he saith unto 
 them, Why reason ye because ye have no 
 
 bread ? perceive J ye not yet, neither under- 
 stand ? have ye your k heart yet hardened ? 
 
 18 Having 'eyes, see ye not? and having 
 ears, hear ye not ? and do ye not. m remem- 
 ber? 
 
 19 When I brake the five "loaves among 
 five thousand, how many baskets full of 
 fragments took ye up? They say unto 
 him, Twelve. 
 
 20 And when the seven among four 
 thousand, how many baskets full of frag- 
 ments took ye up ? and they said, Seven. 
 
 21 And he said unto them, How is it that 
 ye do not understand ? 
 
 22 Tf And he cometh to Bethsaida ; and 
 they bring a blind man unto him, and be- 
 sought him to touch Phim. 
 
 23 And he took the blind man by the 
 hand, and led. him out of the town ; and 
 when he had spit ion his eyes, and put 
 his hands upon him, he asked him if he 
 saw aught. 
 
 24 And he looked up, and said, r l see 
 men as trees, walking. 
 
 25 After that he put his hands again upon 
 his eyes, and made him look up : and he was 
 restored, and saw " every man clearly. 
 
 26 And he sent him away to his house, 
 saying, Neither go into the town, nor tell 
 it to any in the town. 
 
 27 If And 'Jesus went out, and his dis- 
 ciples, into the towns of Cesarea Philippi : 
 and by the way he asked his disciples, 
 saying unto them, Whom do men say that 
 I am ? 
 
 28 And they answered, John "the Bap- 
 tist : but some say, Elias ; and others, One 
 of the prophets. 
 
 29 And he saith unto them, But whom 
 say ye that I am? And Peter answer- 
 eth and saith unto him, Thou v art the 
 Christ. 
 
 30 And he charged them that they should 
 tell no man of him. 
 
 3 1 If And he began to teach them, that 
 the Son of man must suffer many things, 
 and be rejected of the elders, and of the 
 chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, 
 and after three days rise again. 
 
 I'M. 145:8, 15; Heb.5:2. b chap. 6 : 3d, 37, etc. e Mat. 14:19. 
 dPsa. 107: ft, 6; 145: IK. el Kings, 17: 14-16; 2 Kings, 4 : 2-7, 4-2-44. 
 fMat. 15:39. ( Mat 1-2: 38; 16: 1, etc.; John6: 30. h Prov. 19:27; 
 Luke 12:1. i F.X.12:20; Lev.2:ll; lCor.5:6-8. jchap.6:52. 
 kcliup.3:S; 16:14. lla.44:18. m 2 Peter, 1 : 12. n chap, fi: 38, 
 
 44; Mat 14:17-21; Luke 9: 12-17; John 6: 5-13. over. 1-9; Mnt. 
 16:34-38. pMat.8:3,lS. qchap.7:33. r Judg. 9:36; Ia. 29: l<- ; 
 1 Cor. 13:11. 12. Prov.4: 18; Isa.32.-3; 1 Peter,2:9. I M .1. 
 16:13.etc. ; Luke9:18, etc. Matl4:2. T John 1 : 41-43; 6: *; 
 11:27; Acta8:37; 1 John, 6:1. 
 
 10. Dalmanutha ; Matthew says he came into 
 the coasts of Magdala. These two places were 
 near together, so that either might be mentioned 
 with equal propriety. 
 
 11-13. A sign sought. Mat. 16 : 1-4. 
 
 14-21. The leaven of the Pharisees. Mat. 16 : 5- 
 12. Proy. 19 : 27. 
 
 12. Sighed deeply ; on account of their wick- 
 edness. 
 
 23. Aught ; any thing. 
 
 24. Trees, walking; he saw men walking, but 
 
 could distinguish them from trees only by their 
 motion. He did not see them clearly. 
 
 26. The toivn; Bethsaida. Mat. 11 : 21, 
 27-38. Christ foretells his death, and reproves 
 
 Peter. Mat. 16 : 13-28. 
 
 27. Cesarea Philippi; a town in the north 
 part of Gralilee, and near mount Hermon. Philip 
 the tetrarch greatly enlarged it, and called it Ce- 
 sarea in honor of Tiberias Cesar. Philippi was 
 added, to distinguish it from another Cesarea which 
 lay on the Mediterranean sea. Mat. 16 : 13. 
 
 71
 
 The worth of the soul. 
 
 MARK IX. 
 
 Christ is transfigured. 
 
 32 And he spake that saying openly. And 
 Peter took him, and began to rebuke him. 
 
 33 But when he had turned about and 
 looked on his disciples, he rebuked 'Peter, 
 saying, Get thee behind me, b Satan : for 
 thou savorest not the things that be of God, 
 but the things that be of men. 
 
 34 H And when he had called the people 
 unto him with his disciples also, he said 
 unto them, Whosoever c will come after 
 me, let him deny himself, and take up his 
 cross, and follow me. 
 
 35 For d whosoever will save his life 
 shall lose it ; but whosoever shall lose his 
 life for my sake and the gospel's, the same 
 shall save it. 
 
 36 For what shall it profit a man, if he 
 shall gain the whole world, and lose his 
 own soul? 
 
 37 Or what shall a man give in ex- 
 change for his soul ? 
 
 38 Whosoever e therefore shall be ashamed 
 of me and of my words in this adulterous and 
 sinful generation; of him also shall the Son 
 of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the 
 glory of his Father with the holy angels. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 2 Jesus is transfigured. 11 He instructeth his disciples 
 concerning the coming of Elias: 14 casteth forth a 
 dumb and deaf spirit : 30 foretelleth his death and 
 resurrection : 33 exhorteth his disciples to humility : 
 38 bidding them not to prohibit such as be not against 
 them, nor to give offence to any of the faithful. 
 
 AND he said unto them, Verily f I say 
 unto you, That there be some of them 
 that stand here, which shall not taste of 
 death, till they have seen the kingdom of 
 God come with power. 
 2 *[[And h after six days, Jesus taketh 
 
 with him Peter, and James, and A. P.M. 
 John, and leadeth them up into a high 
 mountain apart by themselves : and he was 
 transfigured before them. 
 
 3 And his raiment became shining, ex- 
 ceeding white ' as snow so as no fuller 
 on earth can white them. 
 
 4 And there appeared unto them Elias 
 with Moses : and they were talking with 
 Jesus. 
 
 5 And Peter answered and said to Jesus, 
 Master, it is good for us to be J here : and 
 let us make three tabernacles ; one for thee, 
 and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 
 
 6 For he wist not k what to say ; for they 
 were sore afraid. 
 
 7 And there was a cloud that overshad- 
 owed them : and a voice came out of the 
 cloud, saying, This ' is my beloved Son : 
 hear m him. 
 
 8 And suddenly, when they had looked 
 round about, they saw no man any more, 
 save Jesus only with themselves. 
 
 9 And as they came down from the moun- 
 tain, he charged them that they should tell 
 no man what things they had seen, till the 
 Son of man were risen from the dead. 
 
 10 And they kept that saying with them- 
 selves, questioning one with another what 
 the rising from the dead should "mean. 
 
 1 1 If And they asked him, saying, Why say 
 the scribes that Elias must first come ? 
 
 12 And he answered and told them, Elias 
 verily cometh first, and restoreth all things; 
 and how it is written P of the Son of man, 
 that he must surfer many things, and be 
 iset at naught. 
 
 13 But I say unto you. That 'Elias is 
 
 Rer.3:19. blCor.5:6. eMatlO:38; 16:24; Luke 9: 23; 
 14: 27; Titus -2: 12. dEs.4:14; Mat. 10:39; 16:25; Luke9:24; 
 17:33; Johnl2:25; 2 Tim. 2:11; 4:6,8; Rev. 2:10; 7:14-17. 
 e Luke 12:9; 2Tim.l:8. f Mat. 16:28; I.uke9:27. e John 
 :62; Heb.2:9. h Mat. 17 :1. etc.; Luke 9 : 28, etc. iDan.7:9; 
 
 Mat.2S:3. j Psa. 63: 2; 84:10. I Diin. 10: 15; Kev. 1 : 17. 1 Pan. 
 2:7; Mat. 3: 17; 2 Peter, 1 : 17. m Deut. 18; 15. nActsl7:18. 
 Mal.4:6. p Psa. 22 : 1 , etc. ; I sa. 83:3, etc.; T)an.9:2S; Zecli. 
 13:7. 1 Psa. 74: 22; Luke 23: 11; Phil. 2:7. ' Mat. 11 : 14; Luke 
 1:17. 
 
 32. Openly ; publicly and more plainly than he 
 had done before. 
 
 34. Take up his cross ; make any sacrifice, sub- 
 mit to any self-denial, and encounter any difficulty 
 which may be needful, in order to obey my commands. 
 
 38. Ashamed of me ; ashamed to be my fol- 
 lower. When he cometh; at the day of judg- 
 ment. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. In following Christ, his people may, for a time, 
 be destitute even of the necessaries of life. But he 
 is never unmindful of their wants, and in due time 
 he will supply them. 
 
 12. Pious men are grieved at the deceit and hy- 
 pocrisy of the wicked ; and earnestly desire and 
 fervently pray, that by forsaking their sins and 
 turning to God, they may be prepared for heaven. 
 
 17. Hardness of heart and blindness of mind are 
 often found to a great extent in the disciples of 
 Christ; and were it not for his continual interces- 
 sion, and the rich blessings of his Spirit, they would 
 fall away and perish. 
 
 23. Although Jesus Christ can bestow favors in- 
 stantaneously, and without the use of means, he 
 eften sees it best to employ means, and to grant his 
 72 
 
 favors gradually ; that those who receive them may 
 better understand his character, and more wisely 
 improve the blessings which he gives. 
 
 33. Those who think that some other course 
 would be better than that which Christ takes, savor 
 not the things which be of (jod, but those that be 
 of men. This was often the case with Peter, and 
 it showed, that notwithstanding all Christ had done 
 for him. he was very liable to err. 
 
 38. If men would be owned of Christ in the day 
 of judgment, they must be governed by his will ; 
 must not be afraid or ashamed to acknowledge him 
 before men, and must perseveringly obey his com- 
 mands. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1. Not taste of death ; not die. The king- 
 dom of God come with power ; the gospel estab- 
 lished, and rendered mightily efficacious to the sal- 
 vation of men. Mat. 3:2; 16 : 28. 
 
 2-10. The transfiguration. Mat. 17 : 1-9. 
 
 10. Rising from the dead ; though Christ had 
 clearly foretold his resurrection from the dead, his 
 disciples appear not to have understood, or not to 
 have believed it. 
 
 11-13. Elias must first come; Mat. 17:10-13.
 
 Christ casteth out a spirit ; 
 
 MARK IX. 
 
 and exhorteth to humility. 
 
 A.D. 32. indeed come, and they have done 
 unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is 
 written of him. 
 
 14 If And when he came to his disciples, 
 he saw a great multitude about them, and 
 the scribes questioning with them. 
 
 15 And straightway all the people, when 
 they beheld him, were greatly amazed, 
 and running to Aim, saluted him. 
 
 1 6 And he asked the scribes, What ques- 
 tion ye * with them ? 
 
 17 And one of the multitude answered 
 and said, Master, I have brought unto 
 thee my son, which hath a dumb "spirit; 
 
 18 And wheresoever he taketh him, he 
 teareth t him : and he b foameth, and gnash- 
 eth with his teeth, and pineth away : and 
 I spake to thy disciples that they should 
 cast him out j and they could not. 
 
 19 He answereth him, and saith, faith- 
 less c generation, how long shall I be with 
 you ? how long shall I suffer you ? Bring 
 him unto me. 
 
 20 And they brought him unto him : and 
 when he saw him, straightway the spirit 
 tare him ; and he fell on the ground, and 
 wallowed foaming. 
 
 21 And he asked his father, How long is 
 it ago since this came unto him ? And he 
 said, Of a d child. 
 
 22 And ofttimes it hath cast him into the 
 fire, and into the waters, to destroy him : 
 but if thou canst do any thing, have com- 
 passion on us, and help us. 
 
 23 Jesus said unto him, If "thou canst 
 believe, all things are possible to him that 
 believeth. 
 
 24 And straightway the father of the child 
 cried out, and said with f tears, Lord, I 
 believe ; help sthou mine unbelief. 
 
 25 When Jesus saw that the people came 
 running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, 
 saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf 
 spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and 
 enter no more into him. 
 
 26 And the spirit cried, and rent h him 
 sore, and came out of him : and he was as 
 one dead ; insomuch that many said, He 
 is dead. 
 
 27 But Jesus took him by the 'hand, and 
 lifted him up ; and he arose. 
 
 28 And when he was come into the house, 
 
 his disciples asked him privately, Wliy 
 could not we cast him out ? 
 
 29 And he said unto them, This kind can 
 come forth by nothing, but by J prayer and 
 k fasting. 
 
 30 *H And they departed thence, and pass- 
 ed through Galilee ; and he would not that 
 any man should know it. 
 
 31 For he taught his disciples, and said 
 unto them, The Son of man is delivered 
 into the hands of men, and they shall kill 
 him ; and after that he is killed, he shall 
 rise the third day. 
 
 32 But they understood not that saying, 
 and were afraid to ask 'him. 
 
 33 IT And m he came to Capernaum: and 
 being in the house, he asked them, What 
 was it that ye disputed among yourselves 
 by the way ? 
 
 34 But they held their peace : for by the 
 way they had disputed among themselves, 
 who should be the greatest. 
 
 35 And he sat down, and called the 
 twelve, and saith unto them, If * any man 
 desire to be first, the same shall be last of 
 all, and servant of all. 
 
 36 And he took a child, and set him in 
 the midst of them : and when he had 
 taken him in his arms, he said unto them. 
 
 37 Whosoever shall receive one of such 
 children in my name, receiveth me : and 
 whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not 
 me, but him that sent me. 
 
 38 IT And John answered him, saying, 
 Master, we saw Pone casting out devils in 
 thy name, and he followeth not us : and we 
 forbade him, because he followeth not us. 
 
 39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not : for 
 there ' is no man which shall do a miracle 
 in my name, that can lightly speak evil 
 of me. 
 
 40 For r he that is not against us is on 
 our part. 
 
 41 For 'whosoever shall give you a cup 
 of water to drink in my name, because ye 
 belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, 
 he shall not lose his reward. 
 
 42 And whosoever shall offend l one of 
 these little ones that believe in me, it is 
 better for him that a millstone were 
 hanged about his neck, and he were cast 
 into the sea. 
 
 * Or, among yourtelvet. Mat. 12:23; Luke 11 : 14. f Or,da>h- 
 ethhim. kJndcU. c Deut. 32:20; Psa.78: 8; Heb. 3:10. d Job 
 6:7; Pna. 51 : fi. e -2 Chron. 20 : 20; Mat. 17:20; clmp. 11 : 23; I.uke 
 17:6; John 11 . -40; Heb. 11:6. f I'm. 126:6. gHeb.!2:2. h Rev. 
 
 12:12. Una. 41: 13. jEph.6:18. k 1 Cor. 9: 27. 1 John 16: 19. 
 m Mat 18: 1, etc.; Luke 9 : 46, etc. ; 22 : 24, etc. n Mat. 20:26,27; 
 cliap. 10:43. Luke9:48. p Num. 11 : 26-28. ql Cor. 12:3. rMat. 
 12:30. iJMat 10:42; 25:40. t Mat. 18:6; Luke 17: 1, if. 
 
 14-29. Dumb spirit cast out. Mat. 17 : 14-21. 
 
 14. Questioning; disputing or debating with 
 them. 
 
 15. Greatly amazed; at his unexpected or re- 
 markable appearance. 
 
 24. Help thou ; frach me to believe more fully 
 thy willingness and power to help. 
 30-32. Christ foretells his death. Mat. 17 : 22, 23. 
 
 33-37. Who should be greatest. Mat. 18 : 1-5. 
 
 34. Held their peace. They were silent; 
 ashamed, no doubt, as men always have reason to 
 be, when they contend which shall be the greatest. 
 
 38. In thy name ; in professed reliance on thy 
 power. He followeth not us ; he did not with 
 them attend on the Saviour. 
 
 42-48. Warning against offences. Mat. 18 : 6-9. 
 73
 
 The offending hand or eye. 
 
 MARK X. 
 
 Divorce restricted. 
 
 43 And if thy hand 'offend thee, cut it off: 
 it is better for thee to enter into life maim- 
 ed, than having two hands to go into hell, 
 into the fire that never shall be quenched : 
 
 44 Where b their worm dieth not, and the 
 fire is not quenched. 
 
 45 And if thy foot t offend thee, cut it off: 
 it is better for thee to enter halt into life, 
 than having two feet to be cast into hell, 
 into the fire that never shall be quenched : 
 
 46 Where their worm dieth not, and the 
 fire is not quenched. 
 
 47 And if thine eye t offend thee, pluck 
 it out : it is better for thee to enter into the 
 kingdom of God with one eye, than hav- 
 ing two eyes to be cast into hell-fire : 
 
 48 Where their worm dieth not, and the 
 fire c is not quenched. 
 
 49 For every one shall be salted with fire, 
 and every sacrifice d shall be salted with salt. 
 
 50 Salt is good : but if the salt e have lost 
 his saltness, wherewith will ye season it ? 
 Have f salt in yourselves, and have e peace 
 one with another. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 2 Christ disputeth with the Pharisees touching divorce- 
 ment : 13 blesseth the children that are brought unto 
 him : 17 resolveth a rich man how he may inherit life 
 everlasting : 23 telleth his disciples of the danger of 
 riches : 28 promiseth rewards to them that forsake any 
 thing for the gospel : 32 foretelleth his death and res- 
 urrection : 35 biddeth the two ambitious suitors to 
 think rather of suffering with him : 46 and restoreth 
 to Bartiraeus his sight. 
 
 A ND h he arose from thence, and A. n. 33. 
 _3_ cometh into the coasts of Judea by 
 the farther side of Jordan : and the people 
 resort unto him again; and, as he was 
 wont, he taught them again. 
 
 2 If And the Pharisees came to him. and 
 asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put 
 away his wife ? tempting him. 
 
 3 And he answered and said unto them, 
 What did Moses command you ? 
 
 4 And they said, Moses ' suffered to write 
 a bill of divorcement, and to put her away. 
 
 5 And 'Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, For the hardness of your heart he 
 wrote you this precept : 
 
 6 But from the beginning of the creation, 
 God made J them male and female. 
 
 7 For k this cause shall a man leave his 
 father and mother, and cleave to his wife ; 
 
 8 And they twain shall be one "flesh: 
 so then they are no more twain, but one 
 flesh. 
 
 9 What therefore God hath joined togeth- 
 er, let not man put asunder. 
 
 10 And in the house his disciples asked 
 him again of the same matter. 
 
 1 1 And he saith unto them, m Whosoever 
 shall put away his wife, and marry another, 
 committeth adultery against her. 
 
 12 And if a woman shall put away her 
 husband, and be married to another, she 
 committeth adultery. 
 
 etc.; John 10: 40. i Deut. 24:1 ; Mat. 5:31. j Gen. 1 :-27; f>:2; Mai. 
 2:lfc kGen.2:24- 1 1 Cor. 6: 16; Eph. 5:31. m Mat. 5:3J; 19:9; 
 16:18; Rom.7:3; 1 Cor. 7: 10, 11. 
 
 Deut. 13 : 6 ; Mat. 5 : 29. * Or, cauie thee to offend : and >o ver. 
 45,47. k Isa.66:24; Rev. 14:11. f See ver. 43. ever.44,46; 
 Lukel6:24. d Lev. 2: 13; Exek. 43:24. e Mat.5: 13; Luke 14:34. 
 fCol.4:6. {Psa.34:14; 2 Cor. 13:11; Heb. 12:14. k Mat. Ill : 1, 
 
 48. Where their worm dieth not ; in hell, the 
 misery of the wicked will never end. 
 
 49. Salted -with fire ; if men do not brea.k off 
 their sins, and are not purified by the grace of God 
 here, they will hereafter suffer the fire of his indig- 
 nation for ever. 
 
 50. Mat. 5: 13. Salt in yourselves; the pre- 
 serving influence of divine grace, that you may be 
 kept henceforward from contests for superiority and 
 from all evil, and live in harmony and peace. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The assurance of the speedy triumphs of the 
 Redeemer is a source of great encouragement to 
 his people, and prepares them for labors, hardships, 
 and sacrifices in his cause. 
 
 7. The great business of men is to hear the in- 
 structions of Christ, especially those which relate to 
 his sufferings and death, and so to act as to influ- 
 ence as many as possible to believe on him, to the 
 salvation of their souls. 
 
 17. Whatever calamities come upon children, it 
 is the privilege and duty of parents to apply for 
 them to the Saviour ; and all their difficulties, how- 
 ever grievous or long continued, he can remove. 
 
 23. There is often an important connection be- 
 tween the faith of parents and the blessings which 
 Christ bestows on children : and never in this world 
 will children fully know the benefits which their 
 parents, through earnest application to, and strong 
 faith in the Redeemer, have been instrumental in 
 procuring for them. 
 
 34. Desire of preeminence is a besetting sin even 
 in ministers of the gospel. It is an evidence of 
 74 
 
 worldly-mindedness which their Lord observes and 
 highly disapproves, however unobserved by men. 
 
 38. Those who think that others cannot be useful 
 because they do not follow them, and who are there- 
 fore disposed to hinder their doing good, differ greatly 
 from Jesus Christ. And if Christ works by his ser- 
 vants in overcoming the power of evil, and extermi- 
 nating wicked propensities and habits, even if forbid- 
 den by Christians, they should not, on this account, 
 suspend their labors or lessen their efforts for the 
 good of men. 
 
 43. Whatever sacrifices the doing of the will of 
 God may require, it is wise cheerfully and promptly 
 to make them ; for the trouble it will occasion in 
 this world is nothing to the misery which the neg- 
 lect of it will occasion in the world to come. 
 
 49. Men must, by the Holy Spirit, through trials, 
 the discipline of Providence, and the word of truth, 
 be purified from sin in this world, or remain under 
 its power, and suffer its consequences for ever in the 
 world to come. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1-12. Divorcement. Mat. 19 : 1-12. 
 
 11. Shall put away ; privately, without just 
 cause, and without due form of law. Committeth 
 adultery ; if a man could not marry another, after 
 he had unjustly put away his wife, without commit- 
 ting adultery, he could not do it before he had put 
 her away. And as adultery was always forbidden 
 polygamy of course was forbidden. 
 
 12. She committeth adultery ; as really as 
 the husband did in the other case. A man has nc
 
 Little children blessed. 
 
 MARK X. 
 
 Christ foretelleth his death. 
 
 A.D.33. 13 TfAnd "they brought young 
 child) en to him, that he should touch them : 
 and his disciples rebuked those that brought 
 them. 
 
 14 But when Jesus saw it, he was much 
 displeased, b and said unto them, Suffer the 
 little children to come unto me, and forbid 
 them not: for of such c is the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 15 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever 
 shall not receive the kingdom of God as a 
 little child, he shall not enter therein. 
 
 16 And he took them up in his arms, put 
 his hands upon them, and blessed them. 
 
 1 7 If And d when he was gone forth into 
 the way, there came one running, and 
 kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Mas- 
 ter, what shall I do that I may inherit 
 eternal life ? 
 
 18 And Jesus said unto him, Why callest 
 thou me good ? there is none good but e one, 
 that t.v, God. 
 
 19 Thou knowest the f commandments, 
 Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do 
 not steal, Do not bear false witness, De- 
 fraud not, Honor thy father and mother. 
 
 20 And he answered and said unto him, 
 Master, all these have I observed from 
 my youth. 
 
 21 Then Jesus beholding him loved him, 
 and said unto him, One h thing thou lack- 
 est : go thy way, sell whatsoever thou 
 hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt 
 have treasure ' in heaven : and come, take 
 up the cross, and follow me. 
 
 22 And he was sad at that saying, and 
 went away grieved : for he had great pos- 
 sessions. 
 
 23 IF And Jesus looked round about, and 
 saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall 
 they that have riches enter into the king- 
 dom of God ! 
 
 24 And the disciples were astonished at 
 his words. But Jesus answereth again, 
 and saith unto them, Children, how hard 
 is it for them that trust ->in riches to enter 
 into the kingdom of God ! 
 
 25 It is easier for a camel to go through 
 the eye of a needle, than for a rich man 
 to enter into the kingdom of God. 
 
 26 And they were astonished out of meas- 
 ure, saying among themselves, Who then 
 can be saved ? 
 
 27 And Jesus looking upon them saith, 
 With men it is impossible, but not with 
 God : for k with God all things are possible. 
 
 28 IF Then Peter began to say unto him, 
 Lo, we have left all, and have followed 
 thee. 
 
 29 And Jesus answered and said, Verily 
 I say unto you, there is no man that hath 
 left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, 
 or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, 
 for my sake, and the gospel's, 
 
 30 But he shall receive a hundred-fold 
 now in this time, houses, and brethren, 
 and sisters, and mothers, and children, 
 and lands, with persecutions; and in the 
 world to come, eternal life. 
 
 31 But 'many that are first shall be last; 
 and the last first. 
 
 32 IF And they were in the way going up 
 to Jerusalem ; and Jesus went before them : 
 and they were amazed ; and as they fol- 
 lowed, they were 1 afraid. And he took 
 again the twelve, and began to tell them 
 what things should happen unto him, 
 
 33 Saying, Behold, we "go up to Jerusa- 
 lem ; and the Son of man shall be deliv- 
 ered unto the chief priests, and unto the 
 scribes ; and they shall condemn him to 
 death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles : 
 
 34 And they shall mock him, and shall 
 scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and 
 
 Mat.l9:l3; Lukel8:15. l>Eph.4:26. e Mat. 18: 10; 1 Cor. 
 14:20; 1 Peter, 2: 2.; Rev. 14:5. d Mat. 19: 16, etc.; Luke 18: 18, 
 etc. Psa.86:5; 119:68. < Ex. 20; Rom. 13:9. f Is.i. 58:2; E/.sk. 
 33:31,32: MaL3:8; Rom.7:9; Phil.3:6. h.Ja8.2:10. i Mat. 
 
 6: 19, 20; Luke 12: 33; 16:9. j Job 31 :24; fan. 62:7; 62 :10; Hab. 
 2:9; lTim.6:17; Rev.3:17. k Gen. 18: 14; Job 42:2; Jer.32: 17; 
 Luke 1:37. I Mat. 20: 16; Luke 13 : 30. m Mat. 20: 17, etc.; Luke 
 18:31, etc. B Acts 20 : 22. o P 8 a. 22 : 6, 7, 13. 
 
 more right to have two wives, than a woman has to 
 have two husbands. 
 
 13-16. Christ blessing children. Mat. 19 : 13-15. 
 
 13. Touch, them; lay his hands on them and 
 bless them. 
 
 14. Jesus saw it; saw that the disciples dis- 
 approved of children being brought to him for his 
 blessing. Of such is the kingdom of God; both 
 in this world and in heaven. Mat. 3 : 2. 
 
 15. Receive the kingdom of God; submit to 
 the guidance and government of Christ with the 
 humble and docile spirit of a little child. Mat. 3 : 2. 
 
 17-22. The rich young man. Mat. 19 : 16-22. 
 23-31. Danger of riches. Mat. 19 : 23-30. 
 
 21. Loved him; with that natural affection 
 which good men feel towards amiable youth who 
 are correct in their deportment, though destitute of 
 true religion. One thing thou lackest ; that one 
 tiling was supreme love to (rod. 
 
 22. Grieved ; that, on account of his idolatrous 
 
 love of wealth, this great sacrifice was required of 
 him. 
 
 25. A rich man ; by this, Jesus meant one who 
 trusted in riches " for his happiness. Ver. 24. 
 
 26. Out of measure ; greatly, exceedingly. 
 
 27. With God all things are possible ; he can 
 bring even a rich man to renounce his dependence 
 on riches, and to trust in the living Grod. 
 
 29. For my sake, and the gotptfl ; from at- 
 tachment to me and my cause. 
 
 30. A hundred-fold; blessings a hundred-fold 
 greater than was the sacrifice he is called to make. 
 
 31. First ; in the enjoyment of outward privi- 
 leges and blessings. Last ; in the wise and spir- 
 itual improvement of them. Mat. 20 : 16. 
 
 3'2. They were amazed ; at the calmness and 
 intrepidity with which he went up to Jerusalem, 
 when he knew the rage and m.-ilice of his enemies. 
 They were afraid ; on account of the dangers to 
 which they were exposed. 
 
 75
 
 The request of James and John. 
 
 MARK X . 
 
 Bartimeus receives sight. 
 
 shall kill him : and the third day he shall 
 rise again. 
 
 35 *||And James and John, the sons of 
 Zebedee, come unto him, saying, Master 
 we would that thoxi shouldest do for us 
 whatsoever we shall desire. 
 
 36 And he said unto them, What would 
 ye that I should do for you ? 
 
 37 They said unto him, Grant unto us 
 that we may sit, one on thy right hand, 
 and the other on thy left hand, in thy 
 glory. 
 
 38 But Jesus said unto them, Ye "know 
 not what ye ask : can ye drink of the cup 
 that I drink of? and be baptized with the 
 baptism b that I am baptized with ? 
 
 39 And they said unto him, We can. 
 And Jesua said unto them, Ye c shall in- 
 deed drink of the cup d that I drink of; and 
 with the baptism that I am baptized withal 
 shall ye be baptized : 
 
 40 But to sit on my right hand and on 
 my left hand is not mine to give ; but it 
 shall be given to them for whom it is e pre- 
 pared. 
 
 41 And when the ten heard it, they began 
 to be much displeased with James and 
 John. 
 
 42 But Jesus called them to him, and 
 saith unto them, Ye r know that they 
 which * are accounted to rule over the Gen- 
 tiles exercise lordship over them ; and their 
 great ones exercise authority upon them. 
 
 43 But so shall it not be among you : but 
 
 s whosoever will be great among A.D. 33. 
 you, shall be your minister : 
 
 44 And whosoever of you will be the 
 chiefest, shall be servant of all. 
 
 45 For even the Son of man came not to 
 be ministered unto, but h to minister, and 
 to 'give his life a ransom for many. 
 
 46 If And J they came to Jericho : and as 
 he went out of Jericho with his disciples 
 and a great number of people, blind Bar- 
 timeus, the son of Timeus, sat by the 
 highway side begging. 
 
 47 And when he heard that it was Jesus 
 of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and 
 say, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy 
 on me. 
 
 48 And many charged him that he should 
 hold his peace : but he cried the more k a 
 great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy 
 'on me. 
 
 49 And Jesus stood still, and commanded 
 him to be called. And they call the blind 
 man, saying unto him, Be of good com- 
 fort, rise; he m callcth thee. 
 
 50 And he, casting n away his garment, 
 rose, and came to Jesus. 
 
 51 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 him, What wilt thou that I should do unto 
 thee ? The blind man said unto him, 
 Lord, that I might receive my sight. 
 
 52 And Jesus said unto him, Go thy way; 
 thy "faith hath tmade thee whole. And 
 immediately he received his sight, and 
 followed Jesus in the way. 
 
 Ja.4:3. t> Luke 12 : 50. c Mat 10:25; John 17: 14. 4 chap. 
 14:36. eMat.25:34; Heb.ll:16. CLuke22:25. * Or, think 
 good, f Mat. 20: 26, 28; chap.9:35; I.uke9:48. h John 13 : 14; 
 Phil.2:T. i Isa. 53:11,1-2; Dan.9:26; Cor.5:21; GaL3:13; 
 
 1 Tim. 2:6; Titus 2 : 14. j Mat. 20 : 29, etc. ; Luke 18 : 35, etc. k Jer. 
 29:13. lPea.62:12. m John 11 : 28. nPhil.3:7-9. o Mat. 9: 22; 
 chap. 6 : 34. f Or, laved thee. 
 
 35-45. Requestof Zebedee's sons. Mat. 20 : 20-28. 
 
 35. James and John ; their mother, as appears 
 from Matthew, spoke for them. 
 
 41. Much, displeased; the apostles were dis- 
 pleased at the attempts of the sons of Zebedee to 
 obtain superior rank ; and Christ showed them, with 
 much plainness, that it was not his will that such 
 rivalry, or even such preeminence among them, 
 should exist. 
 
 46-52. Blind Bartimeus. Mat. 20 : 29-34. 
 
 50. Casting away his garment; his outer 
 garment, that he might more readily go to Jesus. 
 
 52. Thy faith hath made thee whole ; the 
 blessing which Christ granted is here ascribed to 
 the means of obtaining it, as is often the case in 
 the Bible. Matthew mentions two who were cured. 
 Mark mentions but one. He might have been the 
 most distinguished. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. God sometimes suffers tilings to take place 
 which are violations of his laws, and gives direc- 
 tions suited to lessen in some measure the evils of 
 those violations, while men wickedly continue to 
 indulge them. This, however, is not to be interpret- 
 ed as if he approved of those violations, or does not 
 require that they should be done away. 
 
 13. Children from their earliest years need the 
 blessing of Jesus Christ, and he is greatly pleased 
 with those parents who feel this, and bring them to 
 bim in prayer and faith, that they may receive it. 
 76 
 
 21. Persons may be amiable, kind, and moral in 
 their deportment, and yet not be in heart truly 
 pious. Such persons may at times feel anxious for 
 their salvation, and yet not be willing to make the 
 sacrifices and perform the duties which the gospel 
 requires. 
 
 25. Great riches vastly increase the difficulties 
 in the way of a man's salvation ; and so long as 
 the possessor trusts in them for happiness, his sal- 
 vation is impossible. 
 
 27. As God is able to show rich men that their 
 wealth belongs to him, and that their happiness 
 here, as well as in the future world, requires them to 
 devote it to his service, all should pray that God 
 will lead them to do this, and thus honor him and 
 promote their own good and that of their fellow- 
 men. 
 
 29. No one makes sacrifices or performs labors 
 in obedience to Christ and for the purpose of honor- 
 ing him, without receiving great benefits in this 
 world, and greater in the world to come. 
 
 37. Those who hope to be great in the kingdom 
 of Christ by being exalted to worldly authority and 
 power, will be sadly disappointed. Their seeking 
 greatness by these means shows that they are gov- 
 erned by the spirit of this world, not by the spirit 
 of Christ. 
 
 43. The way to be great in the kingdom of 
 Christ is open to all; and all who take tin's way, 
 and perseveringly pursue it, will obtain the prize.
 
 Christ enters Jerusalem, 
 
 MARK XI. 
 
 and purgeth the temple. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 Christ rideth with triumph into Jerusalem : 12 curseth 
 the fruitless leafy tree : 15 purgeth the temple : 20 
 exhorteth his disciples to steadfastness of faith, and to 
 forgive their enemies : 27 and defendeth the lawful- 
 ness of his action?, by the witness of John, who was 
 a man sent of God. 
 
 A ND 'when they came nigh to Jerusa- 
 O_ lem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at 
 the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two 
 of his disciples, 
 
 2 And saith unto them, Go your way 
 into the village over against you : and as 
 soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find 
 a colt tied, whereon never man sat ; loose 
 him, and bring him. 
 
 3 And if any man say unto you, Why 
 do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath 
 need b of him; and straightway he will 
 send him hither. 
 
 4 And they went their way, and found 
 the colt tied by the door without in a place 
 where two ways met; and they loose him. 
 
 5 And certain of them that stood there 
 said unto them, What do ye, loosing the 
 colt? 
 
 6 And they said unto them even as Jesus 
 had commanded : and they let them go. 
 
 7 And they brought the colt to Jesus, and 
 cast their garments on him; and c he sat 
 upon him. 
 
 8 And many spread their garments in the 
 way : and others cut down branches off the 
 trees, and strewed them in the way. 
 
 9 And they that went before, and they 
 that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna : 
 Blessed d is he that cometh in the name of 
 the Lord, : 
 
 10 Blessed be the kingdom e of our father 
 David, that cometh in the name of the 
 Lord : Hosanna in the f highest. 
 
 11 And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, 
 and into the temple: and when he had 
 looked round about upon all things, and 
 now the eventide was come, he went out 
 unto Bethany with the twelve. 
 
 12 Tf And h on the morrow, when they 
 were come from Bethany, he was hungry : 
 
 13 And seeing a fig-tree afar off having 
 
 leaves, he came, if haply he might find 
 any thing thereon : and when he came to 
 it, he found nothing 'but leaves; for the 
 time of figs was not yet. 
 
 1 4 And Jesus answered and said unto it, 
 No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. 
 And his disciples heard it. 
 
 15 Tf And > they come to Jerusalem : and 
 Jesus went into the temple, and began to 
 cast out them that sold and bought in the 
 temple, and overthrew the tables of the 
 k money-changers, and the seats of them 
 that sold doves ; 
 
 16 And would not suffer that any man 
 should carry any vessel through the temple. 
 
 17 And he taught, saying unto them, Is 
 it not 'written, My house shall be called, 
 * of all nations, the house of prayer ? but 
 ye have made it a den m of thieves. 
 
 1 8 And the scribes and chief priests heard 
 it, and sought how they might destroy him : 
 for they feared him, because all the people 
 was astonished n at his doctrine. 
 
 19 And when even was come, he went 
 out of the city. 
 
 20 If And in the morning, as they passed 
 by, they saw the fig-tree dried up from the 
 roots. 
 
 21 And Peter calling to remembrance, 
 saith unto him, Master, behold, the fig-tree 
 which thou cursedst is withered away. 
 
 22 And Jesus answering, saith unto them, 
 t Have faith in God. 
 
 23 For verily I say unto you, That who- 
 soever "shall say unto this mountain, Be 
 thou removed, and be thou cast into the 
 sea ; and shall not doubt in his heart, but 
 shall believe that those things which he 
 saith shall come to pass ; he shall have 
 whatsoever he saith. 
 
 24 Therefore I say unto you, PWhat 
 things soever ye desire, when ye pray, be- 
 lieve that ye receive them, and ye shall 
 have them. 
 
 25 And when ye stand praying, ' forgive, 
 if ye have aught against any: that your 
 Father also which is in heaven may for- 
 give you your trespasses. 
 
 Mat 21 : 1, etc. ; Luke 19:29, etc. ; John 12:14, etc. b Acts 17:25. 
 Zech.9:9. <J Psa. 118:26. ' If*. 9: 7; Jer. 33 : 15. fPa.l48:l. 
 cZeph. 1:1-2; Ezek. 8:9. h Mat. 21 : 18, etc. tla.5:7. j Mat. 
 31:13, etc.; Luke 19:45, etc.; Jolm2: 14, etc. k neut. 14: 25,26. 
 
 I Isa. 56 : 7. * Or, a haute oj prayer /or all nation! f m Jer. 7:11- 
 n Mat. 7: 28; chap. 1:22; Luke 4. -32. f Or. Have the faith of God. 
 oMat-17:20; I.ukel7:6. pMat.7:7; Luke 11:9; 18:1; John 
 14:13; 15:7; 16:24; Jan. 1 : 5, 6. q Mat. 6:14; Cul.3:13. 
 
 CHAPTER XT. 
 
 1-11. Christ rides into Jerusalem. Mat. 21: 1-17. 
 
 12-14. The fig-tree cursed. Mat. 21 : 18-22. 
 
 13. The time of Jigs was not yet ; the time 
 for gathering them had not come ; of course they 
 would be still on the tree, if it bore any. And the 
 fact that there were none proved this to be a bar- 
 ren tree. 
 
 15-19. Traffickers driven from the temple. Mat. 
 21 : 12-17. 
 
 16. Any vessel ; any vessel usd in or connect- 
 ed with their traffic. 
 
 23. This mountain; to remove a mountain 
 
 was a common phrase for the most difficult thing. 
 He shall have whatsoever he saith ; the things 
 which, in the name of Christ, under the guidance 
 of his Spirit, and with the faith of miracles, he 
 shall attempt, he shall accomplish ; as when Peter 
 said to the lame man, " In the name of Jesus 
 Christ, rise up and walk;" and to Eneas, who had 
 been confined to his bed eight years, "Eneas, Jesus 
 Christ maketh thee whole." Acts 3:6; 9 : 34. 
 
 24. What things soever ye desire ; in accord- 
 ance with the will and promises of God, ye shall 
 receive. 
 
 2.5, 26. Forgiveness in prayer. Mat. 6 : 12-15 
 77
 
 The priests silenced. 
 
 MARK XII. 
 
 The wicked husbandmen. 
 
 26 But a if ye do not forgive, neither will 
 your Father which is in heaven forgive 
 your trespasses. 
 
 27 1[ And they come again to Jerusalem : 
 and b as he was walking in the temple, 
 there come to him the chief priests, and the 
 scribes, and the elders, 
 
 28 And say unto him, By c what author- 
 ity doest thou these things? and who gave 
 thee this authority to do these things ? 
 
 29 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, I will also ask of you one * question, 
 and answer me, and I will tell you by what 
 authority I do these things. 
 
 30 The baptism of John, was it from 
 heaven, or of men ? answer me. 
 
 31 And they reasoned with themselves, 
 saying, If we shall say, From heaven ; he 
 will say, Why then did ye not believe him ? 
 
 32 But if we shall say, Of men; they 
 feared the people : for d all men counted 
 John, that he was a prophet indeed. 
 
 33 And they answered and said unto 
 Jesus, We e cannot tell. And Jesus answer- 
 ing saith unto them, Neither do f I tell you 
 by what authority I do these things. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 In a parable of the vineyard let out to unthankful 
 husbandmen, Christ foretelleth the reprobation of the 
 Jews, and the calling of the Gentiles. 13 He avoid- 
 eth the snare of the Pharisees and Herodians about 
 paying tribute to Cesar : 18 convinceth the error of the 
 Sadducees, who denied the resurrection : US resolveth 
 the scribe, who questioned of the first commandment : 
 
 35 refuteth the opinion that the scribes held of Christ : 
 
 36 bidding the people to beware of their ambition and 
 hypocrisy : 41 and commendeth the poor widow for 
 her two mites, above all. 
 
 AND he began to speak unto them by 
 parables. A 6 certain man planted a 
 vineyard, and set a hedge about it : and 
 digged a place for the wine-fat, and built 
 a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and 
 went into a far country. 
 2 And at the season he sent to the hus- 
 
 bandmen a servant, that he might A. D. 33. 
 receive from the husbandmen of the h fruit 
 of the vineyard. 
 
 3 And they caught him, and beat him. 
 and sent him away empty. 
 
 4 And again he sent unto them another 
 servant; and at him they cast 'stones, 
 and wounded him in the head, and sent 
 him away shamefully handled. 
 
 5 And again he sent another; and him 
 they killed, and Jmany others; beating 
 some, and killing k some. 
 
 6 Having yet therefore one son, his well- 
 beloved, he 'sent him also last unto them, 
 saying, They will reverence my son. 
 
 7 But those husbandmen said among 
 themselves, This is the heir ; come, let us 
 kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours. 
 
 8 And they took him, and killed him, and 
 cast him out m of the vineyard. 
 
 9 What shall therefore the lord of the 
 vineyard do ? He will come and " destroy 
 the husbandmen, and will "give the vine- 
 yard unto others. 
 
 10 And have ye not read this scripture ; 
 The P stone which the builders rejected is 
 become the head of the corner : 
 
 11 This was the Lord's doing, and it is 
 marvellous in our eyes ? 
 
 12 And > they sought to lay hold on him, 
 but feared the people; for they knew that 
 he had spoken the parable against them : 
 and they left him, and went their way. 
 
 13 T[ And r they send unto him certain of 
 the Pharisees and of the Herodians. to catch 
 him in his words. 
 
 14 And when they were come, they say 
 unto him, Master, we know that thou art 
 true, and carest for no man : for thou re- 
 gardest not the person of men, but teachest 
 the way of God in truth : Is it lawful to 
 give tribute to Cesar, or not ? 
 
 15 Shall we give, or shall we not give? 
 
 Mat. 18: 35. k Mat 21 : 23, etc.; Luke 20: 1, etc. c Num. 16:3. 
 *Or,thing. A Mat. 3:S, 6; H: B; chap.6:20. la. 1 : 3; 29: 14; 
 Jer.8:7; Ho.4:6. t LukelO:21, 24. g Mat 21 : 33; Luke 20: 9, 
 etc. h Cant 8:11; Micah 7:1; Luke 12:48; John 15:1-8. i Heb. 
 
 11:37. j Neh. 9:30; Jer. 7:25, tc. k Mat 23. -37. IHtb. 1:1,9. 
 mHrti. 13:12. Prov. 1 : 24-31 ; Iu 5: 5-7; Dan. 9 : 26. Jer.l7:3. 
 pP8a.H8:22- qchup. 11:18; John 7:30. r Mat 22 : 15 ; Luke 
 20:20, etc. 
 
 27-33. Christ's authority. Mat. 21 : 23-27. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Christ has a right to all things, because he 
 made all things, and by him all consist. Col. 
 1 : 16, 17. He can so influence the hearts of men 
 that they will comply with his wishes, and cheer- 
 fully give up their possessions to any extent that 
 he may require. 
 
 14. Even the vegetable creation is dependent 
 upon Christ. There is not a plant or flower in the 
 garden, not a tree by the way-side, in the orchard, 
 the field, or the forest, but will wither away if not 
 supported by him. 
 
 2"-2. Men who have strong and living faith in 
 God, who pray for things agreeable to his will, and 
 which he has promised to grant in answer to 
 prayer, may confidently expect, in his time and 
 way, to receive them. 
 
 25. In order to pray acceptably, we must have 
 78 
 
 a kind and forgiving disposition. If we do not 
 forgive others, our heavenly Father will not for- 
 give us. To inculcate this truth and impress it 
 upon our minds, God has made it our duty daily 
 to pray, " Forgive us our debts, as we forgive our 
 debtors." Mat. 6 : 12-15. 
 
 29. Pertinent and discriminating questions may 
 lead opposers to see the truth more clearly and feel 
 it more deeply than cogent arguments or long dis- 
 cussions. Friends of truth who, like Christ, are 
 called to meet opposers, may wisely imitate him 
 by asking them such appropriate questions as they 
 cannot answer without acknowledging the truth. 
 Then, whether they answer or not, truth will tri- 
 umph. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1-12. Parable of the vineyard. Mat. 21 : 3.T-46. 
 
 10. This scripture. Psa. 118:22. 
 
 13-17. Tribute to Cesar. Mat. 22 : 15-22.
 
 The Sadducees refuted. 
 
 MARK XII. 
 
 The law expounded. 
 
 A.D.33. But he, knowing their hypocrisy 
 said unto them, Why tempt ye me ? brin<; 
 me * a penny, that I may see it. 
 
 16 And they brought it. And he saith 
 unto them, Whose is this image and super- 
 scription ? And they said unto him, Cesar's 
 
 17 And Jesus answering said unto them, 
 Render to Cesar a the things that are 
 Cesar's, and to God b the things that are 
 God's. And they marvelled at him. 
 
 18 IfThen c come unto him the Saddu- 
 cees, which say d there is no resurrection ; 
 and they asked him, saying, 
 
 19 Master, Moses wrote e unto us, If a 
 man's brother die, and leave his wife be- 
 hind him, and leave no children, that his 
 brother f should take his wife, and raise up 
 seed unto his brother. 
 
 20 Now, there were seven brethren : and 
 the first took a wife, and dying left no seed. 
 
 21 And the second took her, and died, 
 neither left he any seed : and the third 
 likewise. 
 
 22 And the seven had her, and left no 
 seed : last of all the woman died also. 
 
 23 In the resurrection therefore, when 
 they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of 
 them ? for the seven had her to wife. 
 
 24 And Jesus answering said unto them, 
 Do ye not therefore err, because ye know 
 not the scriptures, neither the power of 
 God? 
 
 25 For when they shall rise from the dead, 
 they neither marry, nor are given in mar- 
 riage ; but sare as the angels which are in 
 heaven. 
 
 26 And as touching the dead, that they 
 rise : have ye not read in the book of Moses, 
 how in the bush God spake unto him, say- 
 ing, h l am the God of Abraham, and the 
 God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? 
 
 27 He is not the God of the dead, but the 
 God of the living : ye ' therefore do greatly 
 err. 
 
 28 If And Jone of the scribes came, and 
 having heard them reasoning together, and 
 perceiving that he had answered them well, 
 
 asked him, Which is the first command- 
 ment of all ? 
 
 29 And Jesus answered him, The first of 
 all the commandments is, k Hear, O Israel 
 The Lord our God is one Lord : 
 
 30 And thou shalt love the Lord thy God 
 with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, 
 and with all thy mind, and with all thy 
 strength : this is the first commandment. 
 
 31 And the second is like, namely this, 
 Thou 'shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. 
 There is none other commandment greater 
 than these. 
 
 32 And the scribe said unto him, Well, 
 Master, thou hast said the truth : for there 
 is one God ; and m there is none other but he : 
 
 33 And to love him with all the heart, 
 and with all the understanding, and with 
 all the soul, and with all the strength, 
 and to love his neighbor as himself, is 
 "more than all whole burnt-offerings and 
 sacrifices. 
 
 34 And when Jesus saw that he answer- 
 ed discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art 
 not far from the kingdom of God. And no 
 man after that durst ask him "any question, 
 
 35 T And? Jesus answered and said, while 
 he taught in the temple, How say the scribes 
 that Christ is the son of David ? 
 
 36 For David himself said by ithe Holy 
 Ghost, The r LoRD said unto my Lord, Sit 
 thou on my right hand, till I make thine 
 enemies thy footstool. 
 
 37 David therefore himself calleth him 
 Lord ; and whence is he then his son ? 
 And the common people heard him gladly. 
 
 38 *|f And he said unto them "in his doc- 
 trine, Beware *of the scribes, which lovo 
 to go in long clothing, and love salutations 
 in the market-places, 
 
 39 And u the chief seats in the synagogues, 
 and the uppermost rooms at feasts : 
 
 40 Which devour widows' r houses, and 
 for a pretence make long prayers : these 
 shall receive greater damnation. 
 
 41 ^[And w Jesus sat over against the 
 treasury, and beheld how the people cast 
 
 *ln value, of our money, 14 cents 4 mills, as Mat. 22:19. Mat. 
 17:25-27; Rom.l3:7; 1 Peter, 2 : 17. k Eccl. 5 : 4, 5 ; Mai. 1:6. 
 Mat. 22: 2:1; Luke 20: 27, etc. A Acts 23: 8. eDeut.25:5. f Ruth 
 1:11,13. K 1 Cor. 1ft: 4-2-53. hEx.3:6. i ver. 24. j Mat 22 : 35. 
 k I)eut.6:4,5; LukelO:27. Il,ev.l9:18; Mat.22:39; Rom. 
 
 13:9. mDcut.4:39; Isa.45: 5,6, 14; 46:9. 1 Sam. 15: -22; Ho. 
 
 :6; Micah6:6-8. o Mat 22 : 4t>. t Mat 22 Ml ; Luke20:41, etc. 
 
 q2Sam. 23:2; 2 Tim. 3:16. r Psa. 110:1. chnp. 4:2. t M.-it. 
 
 23:1; Luke 20: 46, etc. n Luke 11: 43. 2 Tim. 3:6. w Luke 
 
 :l,etr. 
 
 17. They marvelled at him; on account of 
 his wisdom in so easily and completely avoiding 
 their snares. 
 
 18-27. Denial of the resurrection. Mat. 22:23- 
 33. 
 
 26. In the bush ; the burning bush. Ex. 3 : 6. 
 
 27. Do grtatly err; in denying the resurrection 
 of the body, which, according to their views, implied 
 also that the soul does not live after death. 
 
 28. First commandment of all ; the greatest 
 and most important. 
 
 29. One Lord ; other nations worshipped many 
 gods, but Jehovah, the God of Israel, was the one 
 only living and true Grod. 
 
 31. Neighbor ; fellow-man. None other com- 
 mandment greater than these; rightlyunderstood, 
 they comprehend the substance of true religion. 
 
 33. Is more ; more valuable than all mere ex- 
 ;ernal observances. 
 
 34. Discreetly ; like one who had right views 
 of religion. Not far from the kingdom, of God; 
 
 IB was almost prepared to receive the gospel, and 
 >ecome a follower of Jesus. 
 
 35-37. Christ David's son and Lord. Mat. 
 22:41-46. 
 
 38-40. Warning against hypocrisy. Mat. 23: 1-12. 
 41. The treasury ; the place for money to de- 
 ray the expenses of the temple service. 
 79
 
 Destruction of the temple. 
 
 MARK XIII. 
 
 Persecutions for the gospel. 
 
 money * into the treasury : and many that 
 were rich cast in much. 
 
 42 And there came a certain poor widow, 
 and she threw in two tmites, which make 
 a farthing. 
 
 43 And he called unto him his disciples, 
 and saith unto them, Verily I say unto 
 you, That "this poor widow hath cast 
 more in, than all they which have cast 
 into the treasury : 
 
 44 For all they did cast in of their b abun- 
 dance ; but she of her want did cast in all 
 that she had, even all c her living. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 Christ foretelleth the destruction of the temple : 9 the 
 persecutions for the gospel : 10 that the gospel must 
 be preached to all nations : 14 that great calamities 
 sh 
 
 o , , 
 
 we be not found unprovided, when he cometh to each 
 one particularly by death. 
 
 AND d as he went out of the temple, 
 one of his disciples saith unto him, 
 Master, see what manner of stones and 
 what buildings are here ! 
 
 2 And Jesus answering said unto him, 
 Seest thou these great buildings? " there 
 shall not be left one stone upon another, 
 that shall not be thrown down. 
 
 3 ^[And as he sat upon the mount of 
 Olives, over against the temple, Peter and 
 James and John and Andrew asked him 
 privately, 
 
 4 Tell us, when shall these things be ? 
 and what shall be the sign when all these 
 things shall be fulfilled? 
 
 5 And Jesus answering them, be- A. P. 33. 
 gan to say, Take f heed lest any man de- 
 ceive you : 
 
 6 For many shall come *in my name, 
 saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive 
 many. 
 
 7 And when ye shall hear of wars and 
 rumors of wars, be h ye not troubled : for 
 such things must needs be; but the end 
 shall not be yet. 
 
 8 For nation shall rise against nation, 
 and kingdom against kingdom : and there 
 shall be earthquakes in divers places, and 
 there shall be famines and troubles : these 
 are the beginnings of t sorrows. 
 
 9 T But take heed to yourselves : for they 
 ' shall deliver you up to councils ; and in 
 the synagogues ye shall be beaten : and ye 
 shall be brought before rulers and kings for 
 my sake, for a testimony against them. 
 
 10 And J the gospel must first be publish- 
 ed among all nations. 
 
 1 1 But when they shall lead you, and de- 
 liver you up, take no thought beforehand 
 what ye shall speak, neither do ye pre- 
 meditate : but whatsoever shall be given 
 you in that hour, that speak ye : for it is 
 not ye that speak, but k the Holy Ghost. 
 
 12 Now, the brother 'shall betray the 
 brother to death, and the father the son ; 
 and children shall rise up against their 
 parents, and shall cause them to be put to 
 death. 
 
 13 And ye shall be hated m of all men for 
 my name's sake: but he "that shall en- 
 dure unto the end, the same shall be saved. 
 
 * A piece of bran money; see Mat 10:9. f A seventh pnrt 
 of that piece of br;i money. 2 Cor. 8 : -2, 12. b 1 Chron. 29 : 3, 
 IT; SChron. 24:10. c Pent. 24 : 6. d Mat. 24: 1, etc.; Luke 21 : S, 
 etc. eLuke!9:44. t Jer 29: 8; Eph. 6:6; 2 Tlieas.2: 3; Rev. 
 *0:7,8. g Act* 6. -36-39; Uohn,4:l. hPaa.27:3; 46:1,2; 
 
 Prov. 3:25; John 14: 1,27. f The wonl, in the original, im- 
 portetli Me pains of a unman in travail, i Mat 10: 17, etc. ; 
 Kev.2:10. j Mat 28: 19; Rer. 14: 6. k Arts 2 : 4; 4 : 8,31 ; 0: 10. 
 !Micah7:6. m Luke 6: 2-2; John 17: 14. n Dan. 12 : 12; ReT. 
 2:10. 
 
 42. Two mites ; a very small sum. 
 
 43. More in, than all they ; more in proportion 
 to her means more for her, than all they had given 
 was for them. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. As God is the giver and owner of all our pos- 
 sessions, common honesty requires that they should 
 be employed in his service. 
 
 9. A day of reckoning is coming, when Christ will 
 call all men to account for the manner in which they 
 have used the things which he intrusted to them, 
 and will render to each according to his works. 
 
 17. As human government is an ordinance of 
 God, and magistrates are his ministers to execute 
 BO much of his wrath against evil-doers as is need- 
 ful to protect those who do well, it is his will that 
 men who enjoy the benefits of government should 
 pay for its support. Magistrates have a right to 
 compensation for their services, and it is as really 
 wicked to defraud the government as it is to de- 
 fraud individuals. 
 
 24. Wicked men often think that the difficulties 
 which they suggest against revelation justify them 
 in rejecting it. But a better acquaintance with 
 the word of God would show them their folly, and 
 the wisdom of those who receive and obey it. 
 
 31. Some persons are much nearer the kingdom 
 80 
 
 of God than others. Correct views of his charac- 
 ter and requirements, with a just estimate of in- 
 ternal rectitude and purity, compared with external 
 observances, tend to prepare the mind for the recep- 
 tion of Christ, and for devotion of heart and life to 
 his service. 
 
 41. Jesus Christ is witness to what each one 
 does for his cause. From the privilege and benefit 
 of giving for the promotion of it, none, however 
 poor, need be debarred. The value of their gifts 
 in his estimation, and their reward, will depend 
 not so much on the amount as on the proportion 
 which they give, and their motives in giving. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1-8. Destruction of the temple. Mat. 24: 1-8. 
 
 I. Manner of stones ; stones that were used in 
 the building of the temple. These were immensely 
 large. Josephus the Jewish historian, who lived at 
 that time, says some of them were fifty feet long, 
 twenty-four broad, and sixteen thick. 
 
 4. All these things ; the things which he had 
 predicted. 
 
 9-23. Persecutions foretold. Mat. 24:9-28. 
 
 II. Take no thought; avoid anxiety. Nei- 
 ther do ye premeditate; you need not prepare 
 your defence beforehand. The Holy Ghost ; he
 
 The signs of 
 
 MARK XIII. 
 
 Chritt's second coming. 
 
 A.D.33. 14 TfBut when ye shall see the 
 abomination of desolation, spoken of a by 
 Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought 
 not, (let him that readeth understand,) then 
 let them that be in Judea flee to the moun- 
 tains ; 
 
 15 And let him that is on the house-top 
 not go down into the house, neither enter 
 therein, to take any thing out of his house : 
 
 16 And let him that is in the field not turn 
 back again for to take up his garment. 
 
 1 7 But woe to them that are with child, 
 and to them that give suck in those days ! 
 
 18 And pray ye that your flight be not in 
 the winter. 
 
 19 For b in those days shall be affliction, 
 such as was not from the beginning of the 
 creation which God created unto this time, 
 neither shall be. 
 
 20 And except that the Lord had short- 
 ened those days, no flesh should be saved: 
 but for the elect's sake, whom he hath 
 chosen, he hath shortened the days. 
 
 21 And then if any man shall say to you, 
 Lo, c here is Christ- or, lo, he is 'there; 
 believe him not : 
 
 22 For false Christs and false prophets 
 shall rise, and shall show signs and won- 
 ders, to seduce, if it were possible, even 
 the elect. 
 
 23 But d take ye heed: behold, I have 
 foretold you all things. 
 
 24 1[But in those days, after that e trib- 
 ulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the 
 moon shall not give her light, 
 
 25 And f the stars of heaven shall fall, 
 and the powers that are in heaven shall be 
 shaken. 
 
 26 And s then shall they see the Son of 
 man coining in the clouds with great pow- 
 er and glory. 
 
 27 And then shall he send his angels, 
 and shall gather together his elect from the 
 four winds, from the uttermost part of the 
 earth to the uttermost part of heaven. 
 
 28 Now learn a parable of the fig-tree: 
 When her branch is yet tender, and put- 
 teth forth leaves, ye know that summer is 
 near: 
 
 29 So ye in like manner, when ye shall 
 see these things come to pass, know that it 
 is nigh, even at the doors. 
 
 30 Verily I say unto you, that this gen- 
 eration shall not pass, till all these things 
 be done. 
 
 31 Heaven and earth shall pass away : 
 but h my words shall not pass away. 
 
 32 TfBut of that day and that hour 
 knoweth no man, no, not the angels which 
 are in heaven, neither the Son, but the 
 Father. 
 
 33 Take 'ye heed, watch and pray: for 
 ye know not when the time is. 
 
 34 For the Son of man is as a man taking 
 a far journey, who left his house, and gave 
 authority to his servants, and to every man 
 his work, and commanded the porter to 
 watch. 
 
 35 Watch ye therefore : for ye know not 
 when the master of the house cometh, at 
 even, or at midnight, or at the cock-crow- 
 ing, or in the morning : 
 
 36 Lest coming suddenly he find you 
 sleeping. 
 
 37 And what I say unto you I say unto 
 all, k Watch. 
 
 Dan.9:27. b Dan. 12: 1 ; Joel 2:2. c T.uke 17:23. d2Pet3:17. 
 Dan.l2:l; Zepb. 1:15-17. CIsa.l3:lO; 24: 20,23; Jer. 4: 28; 2 
 Pet3:10,12; Rev. 6: 12-14; 20: 11. e Dan. 7 : 9-14 ; Mat. 16 : 27 ; 
 
 24:30; chnp. 14:62; Acts 1 :11; 1 Then.4: 16; 2 Tlie. 1 : 7, 10; Rev. 
 1:7. hlsa.40:8. i Mat. ft: 42; 25: 13; Luke 12:40 ; 21 : 34; Rom. 
 13:11,12; !Thes8.5:6; Rev.l6:15. jMat.25.-5. kver.33,36. 
 
 shall teach you what to say, and through you shall 
 speak the right things in the right way. 
 
 24-31. Christ's coming. Mat. 24 : 29-35. 
 
 30. Alt these things ; the things about which 
 he had been speaking. 
 
 32. Neither the Son ; it was said to Mary, 
 " The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the 
 power of the Highest shall overshadow thee ; there- 
 fore " on account of his miraculous conception by 
 the power of (rod " that holy thing," or child, 
 " shall be called the Son of God." Luke 1 : 35. 
 The Son, as born of the Virgin Mary, or as man, 
 might be said in truth, not to know many things 
 which the Word, who " was in the beginning with 
 God, and was God," did know. John 1 : 1-3. The 
 day here spoken of was one of those things which 
 the Son, as man, in the sense in which it is said, 
 he " increased in wisdom," Luke 2 : 52, did not 
 know ; as man, he neither knew, nor was commis- 
 sioned to make it known. Nothing but the event 
 would reveal it. 
 
 33. Watch and pray. Mat. 24 : 42-44. 
 
 35. The master of the house ; Jesus Christ. 
 
 36. Sleeping ; unprepared to meet him. 
 
 37. Watch; that when your Lord shall come, 
 you may be ready. 
 
 6 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The most firm and stable earthly structures are 
 but temporary, and the most enduring earthly pos- 
 sessions come to an end. No one therefore should 
 look to them as his chief good, or trust in them for 
 happiness. 
 
 13. It is through much tribulation that Chris- 
 tians must enter the kingdom of God. But they 
 should not be anxious. Let them be found at all 
 times in the path of duty, and when trials come 
 they may expect to be prepared for them. God 
 
 ill suffer no calamities to come upon them, except 
 those which he will overrule for the advancement 
 of his glory and their highest good. 
 
 14. Men must not only pray that God would 
 help them, but they must make efforts to help 
 themselves. God answers prayer in such a way 
 as to encourage the performance of duty, not the 
 neglect of it. 
 
 23. The minuteness and accuracy with which 
 Jesus Christ foretold the events which preceded 
 the destruction of Jerusalem, and the perfect fulfil- 
 ment of his predictions with regard to it, are con- 
 clusive evidences that he is "the faithful and true 
 Witness " that when the word hath gone out ot 
 his mouth, it standeth for ever. 
 
 81
 
 Christ anointed at Bethany. MARK XIV. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 I A conspiracy against Christ. 3 Precious ointment is 
 poured on his head by a woman. 10 Judas selleth his 
 Master for money. 12 Christ himself foretelleth how 
 he shall be betrayed of one of his disciples : 22 after 
 the passorer prepared, and eaten, instituteth his sup- 
 per : 26 declareth aforehand the flight of all his disci- 
 ples, and Peter's denial. 43 Judas betrayeth him with 
 a kiss. 46 He is apprehended in the garden. 53 falsely 
 accused, and imprously condemned of the Jews' coun- 
 cil : 65 shamefully abused by them : 66 and thrice 
 denied of Peter. 
 
 A FTER two days was the feast of the 
 Xl. passover, and of unleavened bread: 
 and the chief priests and the scribes sought 
 how they might take him by craft, and put 
 him to death. 
 
 2 But they said, Not on the feast-day. 
 lest there be an uproar of the people. 
 
 3 ^[ And "being in Bethany, in the house 
 of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there 
 came a woman having an alabaster-box of 
 ointment of *spikenard very precious ; and 
 she brake the box, and poured it on his 
 head. 
 
 4 And there were some that had indig- 
 nation within themselves, and said, Why 
 was this waste of the ointment made ? 
 
 5 For it might have been sold for more 
 than three hundred tpence, and have been 
 given to the poor. And they murmured 
 against her. 
 
 6 And Jesus said, Let her alone ; why 
 trouble ye her ? she hath wrought a good 
 work on me. 
 
 7 For b ye have the poor with you al- 
 ways, and whensoever ye will ye may do 
 them good : but me ye have not always. 
 
 8 She hath done what she could : she is 
 come aforehand to anoint my body to the 
 burying. 
 
 9 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever 
 this gospel shall be preached throughout 
 the whole world, this also that she hath 
 done shall be spoken of for a memorial of 
 her. 
 
 10 ^[And c Judas Iscariot, one of the 
 twelve, went unto the chief priests, to be- 
 tray d him unto them. 
 
 11 And when they heard it, they were 
 glad, and promised to give him "money. 
 And he sought how he might conveniently 
 betray him. 
 
 The Lord's Supper. 
 
 12 ^"And the first day of f un- A.D.SS 
 leavened bread, when they t killed the pass- 
 over, his disciples said unto him. Where 
 wilt thou that we go and prepare, that thou 
 mayest eat the passover? 
 
 13 And he sendeth forth two of his dis- 
 ciples, and saith unto them, Go *ye into 
 the city, and there shall meet you a man 
 bearing a pitcher of water : follow him. 
 
 14 And wheresoever he shall go in, say 
 ye to the good man of the house, The Mas- 
 ter h saith, Where is the guest-chamber, 
 where I shall eat 'the passover with my 
 disciples ? 
 
 15 And he will show you a large upper 
 room furnished and prepared : there make 
 ready for us. 
 
 16 And his disciples went forth, and 
 came into the city, and found J as he had 
 said unto them : and they made ready the 
 passover. 
 
 17 And in the evening he cometh with 
 the twelve. 
 
 18 And as they sat and did eat, Jesus 
 said, Verily I say unto you. One of you 
 which eateth k with me shall betray me. 
 
 19 And they began to be sorrowful, and 
 to say unto him one by one, Is it I ? and 
 another said, Is it I ? 
 
 20 And he answered and said unto them, 
 It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with 
 me in the dish. 
 
 21 The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is 
 written of him : but woe to that man by 
 whom the Son of man is betrayed ! good 
 1 were it for that man if he had never been 
 born. 
 
 22 ^[And m as they did eat, Jesus took 
 bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave 
 to them, and said, Take, n eat : this is my 
 body. 
 
 23 And he took the cup, and when he 
 had given thanks, he gave it to them : and 
 they all drank of it. 
 
 24 And he said unto them, This is my 
 blood of the new testament, which is shed 
 for many. 
 
 25 Verily I say unto you, I will drink no 
 more of the fruit of the vine, until that day 
 that I drink it p new in the kingdom of God. 
 
 Mat. 26 : 6, etc. ; I.uke7:37i John 12 : 1, etc. * Or, pure nard ; 
 r, liquid nard. f See Mat. 18:28. bDeut.l6:ll. Mat. 26: 14, 
 rtr. : I.uke 22:3, etc. <IJolinl3:2. 1 Kings, 21 : 20; Prov. 1:10-16. 
 f Ex. 12:8, etc. t Or, tacrificcd. (chap. 11:2, 3; Heb. 4:13. 
 
 h John 11:48: 13:13. iRer.3:20. j John 16: 4. kPa.41:9; 
 AS: 13, 14. lMaC18:6.7. m Mat. 26: 26, etc. ; Luke 22 : 19; 1 Cor. 
 11: 23, etc. John 6 : 48-68. o 1 Cor. 10: 16; John 6: 53. p Joel 
 3:18; Amo9:13, 14. 
 
 35. As we know not the time of our death, and 
 no man can reveal it to us, duty and interest re- 
 quire that we should so live as to be always ready. 
 Then, whether we die suddenly or after lingering ill- 
 ness, no sooner shall we be li absent from the body," 
 than we shall be " present with the Lord," beholding 
 his glory, and rejoicing in the fulness of his love. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1-9. Christ's head anointed. Mat. 26: 1-1 3. 
 5. Threeknndredpence; more than forty dollars. 
 82 
 
 8. She hath done what she could ; showed her 
 love in the best way in her power. 
 
 10, 11. Judas selleth his Master. Mat. 26:14- 
 16. 
 
 12-16. Passover prepared. Mat. 26 : 17-19. 
 
 12. Killed the passover ; killed the lamb that 
 was slain on that occasion. 
 
 13. The city ; Jerusalem. 
 
 14. Good man ; the master of the house. Guest- 
 chamber ; a spare room for the use of visitors. 
 
 17-31. The last supper. Mat. 26 : 20-35.
 
 The agony in the garden. 
 
 MARK XIV. 
 
 Christ is betrayed and taken. 
 
 A.D.33. 26 IfAnd when they had sung a 
 hymn,* they went out into the mount of 
 Olives. 
 
 27 And Jesus saith unto them. All ye 
 shall be offended because of me this night : 
 for it is written, a I will smite the shepherd, 
 and the sheep shall be scattered. 
 
 28 But b after that I am risen, I will go 
 before you into Galilee. 
 
 29 But c Peter said unto him, Although 
 all shall be offended, yet will not I. 
 
 30 And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I 
 say unto thee. That this day, even in this 
 night, before the cock crow twice, thou 
 shalt deny me thrice. 
 
 31 But he spake the more vehemently, 
 If I should die with thee, I will not deny 
 thee in any wise. Likewise also said 
 they all. 
 
 32 And d they came to a place which was 
 named Gethsemane: and he saith to his 
 disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray. 
 
 33 And he taketh with him Peter and 
 James and John, and began to be sore 
 amazed, and to be very heavy ; 
 
 34 And saith unto them, My 'soul is 
 exceeding sorrowful unto death : tarry ye 
 here, and watch. 
 
 35 And he went forward a little, and fell 
 on the ground, and prayed f that, if it were 
 possible, the hour might pass from him. 
 
 36 And he said, sAbba, Father, all 
 things are possible unto thee ; take away 
 this cup from me : nevertheless, h not what 
 I will, but what thou wilt. 
 
 37 And he cometh, and findeth them 
 sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, 
 sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch 
 one hour ? 
 
 38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into 
 temptation. The 'spirit truly is ready, 
 but the flesh is weak. 
 
 39 And again he went away, and pray- 
 ed, and spake the same words. 
 
 40 And when he returned, he found 
 them asleep again, (for their eyes were 
 heavy ;) neither wist they what to answer 
 him. 
 
 41 And he cometh the third time, and 
 saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take 
 
 your rest : it is enough, the J hour is come ; 
 behold, the Son of man is betrayed into 
 the hands of sinners. 
 
 42 Rise up, let us go ; lo, he that betray - 
 eth me is at hand. 
 
 43 IfAnd k immediately, while he yet 
 spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, 
 and with him a great multitude 'with 
 swords and staves, from the m chief priests 
 and the scribes and the elders. 
 
 44 And he that betrayed him had given 
 them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall 
 n kiss, that same is he ; take him, and lead 
 him away safely. 
 
 45 And as soon as he was come, he goeth 
 straightway to him, and saith, "Master, 
 Master ; and kissed him. 
 
 46 And they laid their hands on him, and 
 took him. 
 
 47 And one of them that stood by drew 
 a sword, and smote a servant of the high- 
 priest, and cut off his ear. 
 
 48 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 them, Are ye come out, as against a thief, 
 with swords and with staves to take me ? 
 
 49 I was daily with you in the temple 
 teaching, and ye took me not : but the 
 scriptures Pmust be fulfilled. 
 
 50 And i they all forsook him, and fled. 
 
 51 And there followed him a certain 
 young man, having a linen cloth cast about 
 his naked body ; and the young men laid 
 hold on him : 
 
 52 And he left r the linen cloth, and fled 
 from them naked. 
 
 53 TfAnd "they led Jesus away to the 
 high-priest : and with him were assembled 
 all the chief priests and the elders and the 
 scribes. 
 
 54 And Peter followed him afar off, even 
 into the palace of the high-priest : and he 
 sat with the servants, and warmed himself 
 at the fire. 
 
 55 And the chief priests and all the coun- 
 cil sought for witness against Jesus to put 
 him to death ; and found none. 
 
 56 For 'many bare false witness against 
 him, but their witness agreed not together. 
 
 57 And there arose certain, and bare false 
 witness against him, saying, 
 
 *Or,p>alm. Zech. IS: 7. b chap. 16:7. c Mat. 2fi : 33, 34 ; 
 r,uke22:33, 34; John 13:37, 38. d Mat 2 :36, etc.; Luke22:39, 
 etc. ; John 18:1, etc. ejohn!2:27. fHeb.5:7. EUom.8:15; 
 Ga!.4:fi. hpa.4<):8; John4:34; 5:30; t>:38,39; 18:11; Phil. 
 2:8. i Rom.7:18-25; Gal.5:17. j John 7:30; 8: 20; 13: 1. k Mat. 
 
 31. More vehemently ; more earnestly and 
 strongly. 
 
 33-46. Agony in the garden. Mat. 26 : 36-50. 
 
 36. Abba; a Syriac word, meaning, Father. 
 This cup ; the sufferings that were before him. 
 
 45. Master, Master ; appearing to acknowledge 
 him as his Lord, and to be rejoiced to see him. 
 
 49. The scriptures must be fulfilled; those 
 scriptures which foretold that he would be taken 
 and put to death. 
 
 26:47: I.uke 22: 47, etc.; John 18:3, etc. I Pm. 3:1,2. m Psa. 
 2:2. n 2Sam.20:; Pa. ,Vi:21 : I'n.v. -27-.K. o Lnkr 6 : 46. P Pa. 
 2-2:1, etc.; Isa. S3 : 3, etc. ; I.ukc'J4:44. qP.ia.x:H; lsa.63.-3; 
 ..13:lfi. "Mat. -26:67, etc.; Luke -22: 54, etc.; John 
 35:11. 
 
 ver. 27. r chap. 
 18: 13, etc. IPs 
 
 50. All forsook him and fed; all the disciples, 
 lest they should be taken also. 
 
 51. A certain, young man ; he had perhaps 
 been awakened by the tumult, hastily left his bed, 
 cast a loose covering over him, and joined the 
 crowd. Young men; the soldiers or servants. 
 Laid hold on him, ; seized him, as if he were one 
 of Christ's disciples. 
 
 55. Fonnd none ; none that testified in such a 
 I manner as to answer their purpose. 
 
 83
 
 Christ is falsely accused. 
 
 MARK XV. 
 
 Peter denies him and repents 
 
 58 We heard him say, I -will * destroy 
 this temple that is made with hands, and 
 within three days I will build another 
 made without hands. 
 
 59 But neither so did their witness agree 
 together. 
 
 60 And b the high-priest stood up in the 
 midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest 
 thou nothing ? what is it which these wit- 
 ness against thee ? 
 
 61 But c he held his peace, and answered 
 nothing. Again the high-priest asked him, 
 and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the 
 Son of the Blessed ? 
 
 62 And Jesus said, I am : and d ye shall 
 see the Son of man sitting on the right 
 hand of power, and coming in the clouds 
 of heaven. 
 
 63 Then the high-priest rent e his clothes, 
 and saith, What need we any further wit- 
 nesses ? 
 
 64 Ye have heard the blasphemy : what 
 think ye? And they all condemned him 
 to be guilty of death. 
 
 65 And some began to spit f on him, and 
 to cover his face, and to buffet him, and to 
 say unto him, Prophesy : and the servants 
 did strike him with the palms of their hands. 
 
 66 If And sas Peter was beneath in the 
 palace, there cometh one of the maids of 
 the high-priest : 
 
 67 And when she saw Peter warming 
 himself, she looked upon him, and said, 
 And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 68 But he h denied, saying, I know A. n. 33. 
 not, neither understand I what thou sayest. 
 And he went out into the porch ; and the 
 cock crew. 
 
 69 And a maid saw him again, and be- 
 gan to say to them that stood by, This is 
 one of them. 
 
 70 And he denied it again. And a little 
 after, they that stood by said again to Peter, 
 Surely thou art one of them : for thou art 
 a 'Galilean, and thy speech agreeth thereto. 
 
 71 But he began to curse and to swear, 
 saying, I know not this man of whom ye 
 speak. 
 
 72 And the second time the cock crew. 
 And Peter called to mind the word that 
 Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow 
 twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And 
 when* he thought thereon, he J wept. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 Jesus brought bound, and accused before Pilate. 15 
 Upon the clamor of the common rjeople, the murderer 
 Barabbas is loosed, and Jesus delivered up to be cru- 
 cified. 17 He is crowned with thorns, 19 spit on, and 
 mocked : 21 fainteth in bearing his cross : 27 hangeth 
 between two thieves : 29 suffereth the triumphing re- 
 proaches of the Jews : 39 but is confessed by the centu- 
 rion to be the Son of God : 43 and is honorably buried 
 by Joseph. 
 
 A ND straightway in the morning the 
 -LA. chief priests held a k consultation with 
 the elders and scribes, and the whole coun- 
 cil, and bound Jesus, and carried him 
 away, and delivered him to Pilate. 
 
 2 And Pilate asked him, Art thou the 
 
 chap.l5:29; John2:19. k Mat 26: 62, etc. c Psa. 39 : 9 ; Isa. 
 53:7; 1 Peter, 2:23. i Dan. 7: 13: Mat. 24:30; 26:64; Luke -22: 69; 
 Rev.l:7. elsa.37:l. f Isa. SO: 6; chap. 15: 19. gMnt-26:69, 
 etc.; Luke 22: 55, etc.; John 18: 16, etc. fc 2 Tim. 2: 12, 13. t Acts 
 
 2:7. * Or, he wept abundantly; or, he began to weep, i 2 Cor. 
 7:10. kPsa.2:-2; Mat. 27: 1, etc.; Luke 33: 1, etc.; John 18:28, 
 etc,; Acts 3: 13; 4:26. 
 
 58. Made with hands ; this was not true. 
 What he did say, and what he meant, is stated 
 John 2 : 19-21. 
 
 69. One of them ; one of the disciples of Jesus. 
 
 70. Thy speech agreeth thereto ; he spoke 
 like a Galilean. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. When men's hearts are set upon doing mis- 
 chief, their minds will be fruitful in resources to 
 accomplish it. In doing evil, as well as in doing 
 good, it is generally true, that " where there is a 
 will, there is a way." 
 
 3. Love is fruitful in ways of expressing itself 
 towards the object beloved. That which would be 
 thought by others quite too expensive, and requir- 
 ing too much self-denial, is performed, under the 
 influence of true affection, with alacrity and de- 
 light. 
 
 4. Persons may be in the same society, and yet 
 their hearts be going out towards totally different 
 objects. Mary, in the fervor of love to the Saviour, 
 was anointing him with very precious ointment, 
 while Judas was saying, " Wherefore is this waste ?" 
 and preparing to go to his murderers with the 
 question, " What will ye give me, and I will de- 
 liver him unto you?" Surely, "He will separate 
 them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his 
 sheep from the goats." 
 
 19. The thought of being instrumental in be- 
 traying Jesus Christ, and injuring his cause, is pain- 
 84 
 
 ful to his friends, and should lead them to earnest 
 
 Erayer and vigorous effort, that they may be kept 
 om the commission of such dreadful sin. 
 
 23. The "fruit of the vine" is a proper ele- 
 ment with which to celebrate the Lord's supper. 
 It is a representation of his blood, which was shed 
 for many for the remission of sins. All his friends 
 should drink of it, in kind and grateful remembrance 
 of him. 
 
 29. Great self-confidence in a disciple of Christ 
 is the forerunner of a speedy downfall. " He that 
 trusteth his own heart is a fool." Prov. 28 : 26. 
 
 35. The most earnest desires and fervent prayers 
 for deliverance from evils are entirely consistent 
 with perfect resignation to the will of God with 
 regard to them. 
 
 50. In times of great danger, our dependence 
 cannot safely be placed on men ; not even on good 
 men. They cannot trust themselves. Their good 
 resolutions may vanish, and their courage die. There 
 is no safe dependence but on God. 
 
 68. No one knows to what depths of iniquity a 
 good man, when left to himself, will fall. He may 
 deny his best friend, desert his greatest benefactor, 
 and even testify and swear to a known lie. Were 
 it not for the grace of God, he would never rise, but 
 sink lower and lower in wickedness and woe for 
 ever. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1-20. Christ before Pilate. Mat. 27 : 1-31.
 
 Christ is condemned, 
 
 MARK XV. 
 
 mocked, and crucified. 
 
 A.D. 33. King of the Jews? And he an- 
 swering, said unto him, Thou sayest it. 
 
 3 And the chief priests accused him of 
 many things : but he answered nothing. 
 
 4 And Pilate asked him again, saying, 
 Answerest thou nothing? behold how 
 many things they witness against thee. 
 
 5 But a Jesus yet answered nothing; so 
 that Pilate marvelled. 
 
 6 If Now b at that feast he released unto 
 them one prisoner, whomsoever they de- 
 sired. 
 
 7 And there was one named Barabbas, 
 which lay bound with them that had made 
 insurrection with him, who had committed 
 murder in the insurrection. 
 
 8 And the multitude crying aloud, began 
 to desire him to do as he had ever done 
 unto them. 
 
 9 But Pilate answered them, saying, Will 
 ye that I release unto you the King of the 
 Jews ? 
 
 1 For he knew that the chief priests had 
 delivered him for c envy. 
 
 1 1 But the chief priests moved the peo- 
 ple that he should rather d release Barab- 
 bas unto them. 
 
 12 And Pilate answered, and said again 
 unto them, What will ye then that I shall 
 do unto him whom ye call the King e of 
 the Jews ? 
 
 13 And they cried out again, Crucify 
 him. 
 
 14 Then Pilate said unto them, Why, 
 what evil f hath he done ? And they cried 
 out the more exceedingly, Crucify him. 
 
 1 5 If And so Pilate, willing to content the 
 people, released Barabbas unto them, and 
 delivered Jesus, when he had scourged 
 him, to be crucified. 
 
 16 And the soldiers led him away into 
 the hall, called Pretorium ; and they call 
 together the 1 whole band. 
 
 17 And they clothed him with purple, 
 and platted a crown of thorns, and put it 
 about his head, 
 
 18 And began to salute him, Hail, King 
 of the Jews ! 
 
 19 And they smote him on the head with 
 
 a reed, and did spit h upon him, and bow- 
 ing their knees, worshipped him. 
 
 20 And when they had mocked 'him, 
 they took off the purple from him, and put 
 his own clothes on him, and led him out 
 to crucify him. 
 
 21 And they compel one Simon a Cyre- 
 nian, who passed by, coming out of the 
 country, the father of Alexander and Ru- 
 fus, to bear his cross. 
 
 22 And J they bring him unto the place 
 Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The 
 place of a skull. 
 
 23 And they gave him to drink wine 
 mingled with myrrh: but he received it 
 not. 
 
 24 Tf And when they had crucified him, 
 they k parted his garments casting lots 
 upon them, what every man should take. 
 
 25 And it was the third hour, and they 
 crucified him. 
 
 26 And the superscription of his accusa- 
 tion was written over, THE KING OF 
 THE JEWS. 
 
 27 And with him they crucify two 
 thieves; the one on his right hand, and 
 the other on his left. 
 
 28 And the scripture 'was fulfilled, 
 which saith, And he was numbered with 
 the transgressors. 
 
 29 U" And m they that passed by railed on 
 him, wagging their heads, and saying, Ah, 
 thou n that destroyest the temple, and build- 
 est it in three days, 
 
 30 Save thyself, and come down from the 
 cross. 
 
 31 Likewise also the chief priests mock- 
 ing, said among themselves with the scribes, 
 He saved others ; himself he cannot save. 
 
 32 Let Christ the King of Israel descend 
 now from the cross, that we may "see and 
 believe. And they that were crucified 
 with him reviled him. 
 
 33 If And Pwhen the sixth hour was 
 come, there was darkness over the whole 
 land until the ninth hour. 
 
 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with 
 a loud voice, saying, ^Eloi, Eloi, lama 
 sabachthani ? which is, being interpreted, 
 
 Isa.53:7; John 19:9. 1> Mat. 27 : 15; Luke 23: 17; John 18: 39. 
 c Prov. 27:4; Eccl.4:4; Acts 13: 45; Titus 3: 3. 4 Acts 3: 14. 
 Psa.2:6; Jer.23:5; Acts6:31. f Ua. 53 : 9. gMat.27:27; 
 John 18:28,33; 19:9. k chap. 14 : 65. i Job 13:9; Psa. 35:16; 
 
 Mat 20:19; clmp. 10:34; Luke22:63; 23:11,36. j Mat. 27 : 33, 
 etc.; Luke 23: 33, etc.; John 19: 17, etc. k Psa. 22: 18. lisa. 53: 12. 
 mPsa.22:7. " chap. 14:f>8; John 2:19. Rom. 3 : 3 ; 3 Tim. 2 : 13. 
 f Mat. 27: 45; Luke 23:44. q Psa, 22:1. 
 
 10. Envy ; the uneasiness which they felt at 
 his superior excellence and increasing influence. 
 
 16. Pretorium; the hall where the Roman gov- 
 ernor, or praetor, held his court. 
 
 19. A reed; the reed, or staff, which, in derision, 
 they had put into his hand as a sceptre. Worship- 
 ped him; prostrated themselves in derision, or 
 bowed before him, as subjects do before their king. 
 
 21-39. The crucifixion. Mat. 27 : 32-54. 
 
 23. Wine ; Matthew says vinegar. It was prob- 
 ably wine which was soured, and might be called 
 by either name. 
 
 25. Third hour; nine o'clock in the morning. 
 
 26. The King of the Jeivs ; the crime for 
 which the chief priests accused him before Pilate, 
 was, that he claimed to be king of the Jews, and 
 thus was guilty of treason against the Roman gov- 
 ernment; though it was not for this, but for blas- 
 phemy in claiming to be the Son of God, that their 
 council condemned him. 
 
 28. The scripture was fulfilled ; Isa. 53 : 12. 
 
 33. Sixth hour until the ninth hour ; from 
 twelve o'clock, or noon, till three o'clock in the 
 afternoon. 
 
 85
 
 The death of Christ. 
 
 MARK XVI. 
 
 He it laid in the tomb. 
 
 My God, My God, why hast thou forsaken 
 me? 
 
 35 And some of them that stood by, 
 when they heard i7, said, Behold, he call- 
 eth Elias. 
 
 36 And one ran and filled a sponge full 
 of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and b gave 
 him to drink, saying, Let alone ; let us see 
 whether Elias will come to take him down. 
 
 37 And c Jesus cried with a loud voice, 
 and gave up the ghost. 
 
 38 And the veil of the temple was rent 
 in twain from the top to the bottom. 
 
 39 If And when the centurion which 
 stood over against him, saw that he so 
 cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, 
 Truly this man was the Son of God. 
 
 40 There were also women looking on 
 afar d off : among whom was Mary Magda- 
 lene, and Mary the mother of James the 
 less and of Joses. and Salome ; 
 
 41 Who also, when he was in Galilee, 
 followed him, and ministered e unto him: 
 and many other women which came up 
 with him unto Jerusalem. 
 
 42 Tf And now when the even was come, 
 because it was the preparation, that is, 
 the day before the sabbath, 
 
 43 Joseph of Arimathea, an honorable 
 counsellor, which also r waited for the king- 
 dom of God, came, and went in boldly unto 
 Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus. 
 
 44 And Pilate marvelled if he were al- 
 ready dead : and calling unto him the cen- 
 
 turion, he asked him whether he A. 0.33. 
 had been any while dead. 
 
 45 And when he knew it of the centu- 
 rion, he gave the body to Joseph. 
 
 46 And he bought fine linen, and took 
 him down, and wrapped him in the linen, 
 and laid him in a sepulchre which was 
 hewn out of a rock, and rolled a * stone 
 unto the door of the sepulchre. 
 
 47 And Mary Magdalene and Mary the 
 mother of Joses beheld where he was laid. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 An angel declareth the resurrection of Christ to three 
 women. 9 Christ himself appeareth to Mary Magda- 
 lene : 12 to two going into the country : 14 then to 
 the apostles, 15 whom he sendeth forth to preach the 
 gospel : 19 and ascendeth into heaven. 
 
 A ND h when the sabbath was past, Mary 
 -Ci_ Magdalene, and Mary the mother of 
 James, and Salome, had bought sweet ' spi- 
 ces, that they might come and anoint him. 
 
 2 And very early in the morning the fiist 
 day of the week, they came unto the sep- 
 ulchre at the rising of the sun. 
 
 3 And they said among themselves, Who 
 shall roll us away the stone from the doov 
 of the sepulchre ? 
 
 4 And when they looked, they saw that 
 the stone was rolled away: for it was 
 very great. 
 
 5 And entering into the sepulchre, they 
 saw a young man sitting on the right side, 
 clothed in a long white garment; and they 
 were affrighted. 
 
 2:25,38. I chap. 16:3, 4. k Mat. 28:1, etc.; Luke 24: 1, etc.; John 
 20:1. etc. I Luke 23: 56. 
 
 Pa.42:9; 71:11; Lam. 1 : 1-2. h Psa. 69 :'2l. cMat.27:50; 
 Luke 23: 46; John 19: 30. dPsa. 38:11. e Luke 8: 2, 3. I Luke 
 
 40-47. Christ's burial. Mat. 27 : 55-61. 
 
 42. The preparation ; the first day of the feast 
 was called the day of preparation ; the next, com- 
 mencing at the setting of the sun, was the Sab- 
 bath; and it was a rule that the body of a malefac- 
 tor should not remain on the cross over the Sabbath. 
 
 43. Waited for the kingdom, of God ; he be- 
 lieved that Jesus was the Messiah, and expected 
 that he would soon set up his kingdom. Boldly ; 
 he was inspired by the Holy Spirit with courage, 
 notwithstanding the Saviour was dead, thus to show 
 his attachment, to him. 
 
 44. The centurion ; the officer who had charge 
 of the crucifixion. Thus it was rendered certain 
 that Jesus was truly dead. 
 
 46. Hewn out of a rock ; God so ordered things, 
 that he was not buried in the graveyard of common 
 malefactors, but where there could be the fullest evi- 
 dence that on the third day he rose from the dead. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 11. "When men who have the Bible and profess 
 to be religious, prefer a robber and a murderer to 
 the Prince of life, the Saviour of men, and wish the 
 one to be set at liberty, and the other crucified, they 
 show that " the heart is deceitful above all things, 
 and desperately wicked." Jer. 17 : 9. No one, in 
 view of such facts, need to marvel that men must 
 be "born again," in order to inherit the kingdom of 
 God. 
 
 24. Men may be perfectly free, and accountable 
 for their conduct, may commit great wickedness 
 and be ripening for ruin, and yet, in doing this, be 
 86 
 
 fulfilling predictions which were uttered hundreds 
 of years before ; thus proving the truth of the Scrip- 
 tures, and fulfilling the purposes of God. Psalm 
 22:18. 
 
 34. As Jesus Christ never committed sin, but 
 was in all things a pattern of perfection, and yet 
 voluntarily died a most shameful and agonizing 
 death, he must have died a propitiation for the sins 
 of men, " the just for the unjust, 1 ' " that whosoever 
 believeth in him should not perish, but have ever- 
 lasting life." 1 Pet. 3 : 18 ; John 3 : 15. 
 
 37. This love of Jesus, as manifested in his hu- 
 miliation and kindness, his sufferings and death for 
 the sins of men, is great beyond all finite compre- 
 hension ; and to be unmindful of such love, or not 
 to be constrained by it to love and serve him, is 
 guilt unspeakably great. 
 
 43. Jesus Christ sometimes has friends where 
 we should least expect them. They maybe associ- 
 ated with the wicked, and yet, through grace, be kept 
 from being partakers of their sins. On the other 
 hand, exceedingly wicked men may be connected 
 with the people of God. In the council which 
 condemned the Saviour was Joseph waiting for the 
 kingdom of God ; while among the apostles, Christ's 
 chosen friends, was Judas who betrayed him. Luke 
 23:51. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1-8. The resurrection. Mat. 28 : 1-8. 
 1. Anoint him ; it was customary to anoint 
 and embalm dead bodies in order to preserve them.
 
 The resurrection 
 
 MARK XVI. 
 
 and ascension of Christ . 
 
 A.D. 33. 6 And he saith unto them, Be 
 not affrighted : ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, 
 which was crucified: he is 'risen; he is 
 not here : behold the place where they 
 laid him. 
 
 7 But go your way, tell his disciples and 
 Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee : 
 there shall ye see him, as he said unto 
 you. 
 
 8 And they went out quickly, and fled 
 from the sepulchre ; for they trembled and 
 were amazed : neither said they any thing 
 to any man ; for they were afraid. 
 
 9 If Now when Jesus was risen early the 
 first day of the week, he appeared first to 
 Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had 
 cast seven devils. 
 
 10 And she went and told them that had 
 been with him, as they mourned and wept. 
 
 1 1 And they, when they had heard that 
 he was alive, and had been seen of her, 
 believed not. 
 
 12 T[ After that, he appeared in another 
 form unto b two of them, as they walked, 
 and went into the country. 
 
 13 And they went and told it unto the 
 residue : neither believed they them. 
 
 14 TT Aftei ward c he appeared unto the 
 eleven as they sat * at meat, and upbraid- 
 ed them with their unbelief d and hard- 
 ness of heart, because they believed not 
 them which had seen him after he was 
 risen. 
 
 15 And he said unto them, Go 8 ye into 
 all the world, and preach the gospel to 
 every f creature. 
 
 16 He that believeth and is baptized, 
 shall be saved ; but h he that believeth not. 
 shall be damned. 
 
 17 And these signs shall follow them 
 that believe : In 'my name shall they cast, 
 out devils; they shall speak Jwith new 
 tongues ; 
 
 18 They shall take up k serpents ; and if 
 they drink any deadly thing, it shall not 
 hurt them; they 'shall lay hands on the 
 sick, and they shall recover. 
 
 19 If So then, m after the Lord had spoken 
 unto them, he was received up into heaven, 
 and sat n on the right hand of God. 
 
 20 And they went forth, and preached 
 everywhere, the Lord working with them. 
 and confirming the word with signs follow- 
 ing. Amen. 
 
 Psa.71:20. b Luke 24 : 13. c Luke 24:36; 1 Cor. 15:5. * Or, 
 together. d Luke -24 : 25. e Mat. 28: 19; John 20: 21. fRom.lO:18; 
 CoLl:23. f John 3: 18, 36; Acts 16:31-33; Rom. 10:9: 1 Peter 
 3:21. h John 12. -48; 2 Thess. 2:12. i Luke 10: 17; Acts 5: 16- 
 
 8:7:16:18; 19:12. j Acts 2: 4; 10: 46; 1 Cor. 12 : 10, 28. i Luke 
 10:19; Act8 28:5. 1 Acts 5: 15, 16; 28: 8; Jan. 6: 14, 15. m Act. 
 1:2,3; Luke 24:51. n Psa. 110:1; 1 Peter, 3:22; Her. .1:21. 
 o Acts 5: 12; 14:3; Heb. 2 : 4. 
 
 11. Believed not; this shows, that notwith- 
 standing all our Lord had said concerning his rising 
 from the dead on the third day, his disciples did 
 not expect it. 
 
 12. Another form ; one different from that in 
 which he had appeared before. 
 
 13. The residue ; those disciples who remained 
 at Jerusalem. 
 
 14. The eleven; the eleven apostles, Judas hav- 
 ing hung himself. Upbraided them; sharply 
 rebuked them for their unbelief, in not receiving the 
 testimony of those who had seen him after his res- 
 urrection. 
 
 15. All the world; wherever men are found. 
 Preach the gospel; proclaim the glad tidings of 
 salvation through repentance of sin, and faith in 
 Jesus Christ. Every creature ; every human be- 
 ing who can hear and understand it. 
 
 16. He that believeth ; receives the testimony 
 of God, and treats it, in his feelings and conduct, 
 as true. Is baptized; expresses his belief in God's 
 testimony concerning his Son, not in words only, but 
 in actions, according to Christ's directions. Shall 
 be saved ; saved from the practice and consequen- 
 ces of sin; inclined and enabled to practise holiness. 
 and to continue in it, till, through grace, he is pre- 
 pared for, and raised to the eternal holiness and bliss 
 of heaven. Believeth not ; does not so credit the 
 testimony of God, especially in regard to his Son, 
 and the way of life through him, as to love and 
 obey him. Shall be damned ; shall be left in the 
 love and practice of sin through time, and be mis- 
 erable to eternity. 
 
 17. In my name; in reliance on my power, 
 and making it known that it is I, and not they, 
 who perform the miracles. Acts 3 : 6. Speak with 
 new tongues ; in languages which they had not 
 before known. Acts 2 : 4-11. 
 
 18. Serpents ; poisonous reptiles. They would 
 
 be able, when needful, to handle them without in- 
 jury. Acts 28: 3-6. Deadly thing ; mortal poi- 
 son. Lay hands on the sick ; Acts 9 : 17. 
 
 19. Received up into heaven ; Acts 1 : 9. 
 Right hand of God ; a phrase denoting great 
 exaltation and honor. 
 
 20. The Lord working with them ; by mira- 
 cles, showing that they were sent of him ; by re- 
 moving obstacles, and giving them access to men ; 
 by accompanying the proclamation of his truth 
 with his own power, and causing it to produce di- 
 vine effects. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. "When men love the Saviour and wish to honor 
 him, they will often meet with difficulties. But if 
 obstructed in one way, let them honor him in 
 another; in due time apparently insurmountable 
 obstacles may be in unexpected ways removed. 
 
 7. Though the friends of Christ may have de- 
 serted and even denied him, yet when they repent 
 and turn to him he freely forgives them, and de- 
 lights in removing their sorrows and promoting 
 their joys. 
 
 14. To reject competent evidence i matters of 
 religion, is a great sin. It shows unbelief and hard- 
 ness of heart, which are exceedingly offensive to 
 God. Without faith in what he has revealed, it is 
 impossible to please him. Heb. 11:6. 
 
 15. It is the will of Christ that the gospel should 
 be preached to all men. By repenting of sin and 
 believing in him, all may obtain it ; and if they do 
 not, they will, by their neglect, be self-destroyers. 
 
 16. Though salvation through Christ should be 
 preached to all men, yet none, withaut believing on 
 and obeying him, will be saved. 
 
 20. As God has shown by the most conclusive 
 evidence the truth of his gospel, those who con- 
 tinue to reject it are without excuse, and will 
 perish with an awfully aggravated destruction. 
 
 87
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
 LUKE. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 The preface of Luke to his whole gospel. 5 The con- 
 ception of John the Baptist, 26 and of Christ. 39 The 
 prophecy of Elisabeth, and of Mary, concerning Christ. 
 57 The nativity and circumcision of John. 67 The 
 prophecy of Zacharias, both of Christ, 76 and of John. 
 
 T710RASMUCH as many have taken in 
 J] hand to set forth in order a declaration 
 of those things which are most surely be- 
 lieved among us, 
 
 2 Even as they delivered them unto us, 
 which from the beginning were eye-wit- 
 nesses, and ministers of b the word ; 
 
 3 It seemed good to me also, having had 
 perfect understanding of all things from 
 the very first, to write unto thee in c order, 
 most excellent d Theophilus. 
 
 4 Thatthou mightestknow "the certain- 
 ty of those things wherein thou hast been 
 instructed. 
 
 5 H rpHERE was in the days of r Herod, 
 
 _L the king of Judea, a certain priest 
 named Zacharias, of the course of g Abia: 
 and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, 
 and her name was Elisabeth. 
 
 6 And they were both righteous h before 
 God. walking in all the commandments and 
 ordinances 'of the Lord blameless. 
 
 7 And they had no child, because that 
 Elisabeth was barren, and they both were 
 now well stricken in years. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, that while he ex- 
 
 ecuted the priest's office before veto tim 
 
 ,, . . .. *. ,, , - Account called 
 
 God in the order ot his course, Anno Domini 
 
 9 According to the custom of the the 
 priest's office, his lot was to J burn incense 
 when he went into the temple of the Lord. 
 
 10 And the whole multitude of the peo- 
 ple were praying k without at the time of 
 incense. 
 
 1 1 And there appeared unto him an angel 
 of the Lord standing on the right side of 
 the altar ' of incense. 
 
 1 2 And when Zacharias saw him, he was 
 troubled , m and fear fell upon him. 
 
 13 But the angel said unto him, Fear not, 
 Zacharias : for thy prayer is heard ; and 
 thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, 
 and thou shalt call his name "John. 
 
 14 And thou shalt have joy and gladness ; 
 and many shall rejoice at his birth. 
 
 1 5 For he shall be great P in the sight of 
 the Lord, and shall ' drink neither wine 
 nor strong drink; and he shall be filled 
 with the Holy Ghost, even r from his moth- 
 er's womb. 
 
 16 And many of the children of Israel 
 shall he turn to the Lord their God. 
 
 17 And 'he shall go before him in the 
 spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts 
 of the fathers to the children, and the dis- 
 obedient * to the wisdom l of the just ; to 
 make ready a people u prepared for the Lord. 
 
 John 15:27; Heb. 2:3; 1 Peter, 5:1; V Peter, 1:16; 1 John, 
 1:1. b Rom. 15:16; F.pli. 3:7; 4: 11, 13. c Arts 1 1 : -I. d Acts 
 1:1. e John 20: 31. I Mat. 2:1. c 1 Chron. 24: 10; Nell. 12:4, 17. 
 &Gen.7:l; 1 Kings, 9: 4; 2 Kingn, 20 : 3. i 1 Cor. 11:2; PhiL3:6. 
 
 jEx.30:7,a kLev.l6:17. 1 Ex. 30: 1 ; Kev. 8: 3, 4. m )ud s . 
 13:2-2: ver. 29. n ver. 60, 63. o ver. M. P chap. 7 : 28. qNuni. 
 6:3. rJer.l:R. Mai. 4:5,6; Mat. 11 : 14; Mark 9: 12, 13. Or, 
 6y. t Psa. Ill: 10. u 1 Peter, 2:9. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 . Many ; others wrote accounts of the times 
 besides the four evangelists whose histories have 
 come down to us, though these were the only men 
 who were inspired by the Holy Ghost, and design- 
 ed by God for the instruction of the world in all ages. 
 Taken in hand ; undertaken. To set forth in 
 order; give a regular account. Among us; 
 among the Christians then living. 
 
 2. They ; the persons who were eye-witnesses. 
 From the beginning; the beginning of the 
 things which they described. Ministers of the 
 word; preachers of the gospel. 
 
 3. To me; Luke, the writer of this gospel. 
 Having had perfect understanding ; literally, 
 having gone to the source, and accurately traced 
 every thing from the first. Most excellent; a 
 title of honor given to men in office. Acts 23 : 26 ; 
 24 : 3 ; 26 : 25. Theophilus ; friend of God : sup- 
 posed to be the name of a distinguished individual 
 of Luke's acquaintance. 
 
 4. Those things; the things pertaining to 
 Christ and the gospel. 
 
 5. Priest; one who offered sacrifices at the 
 temple. Course of Alia; the priests were di- 
 vided into twenty-four courses or classes. 1 Chron. 
 24:7-18. Each officiated a week, from one Sab- 
 bath to the next. The course of Abia, to which 
 
 88 
 
 Zacharias belonged, was the eighth in order. 1 
 Chron. 24 : 10. Abia in Greek is the same as 
 Abijah in Hebrew. 
 
 9. Hit lot ; the priests belonging to each class 
 were many, and it was customary to decide by lot 
 which should perform the duties for the week. The 
 lot for that week had fallen to Zacharias. 
 
 11. Angel of the Lord; it had been about 
 four hundred years since God had sent the Jews 
 a prophet, or made to them any direct revelation. 
 Malachi was the last, and with him the Old Testa- 
 ment revelation closed. As the Messiah was about 
 to appear, divine communications were again open- 
 ed, and this angel was sent to announce his ap- 
 proach, the birth of his forerunner, and what lie 
 would do to " prepare the way of the Lord.'' 
 
 13. John; the meaning of this word is, ths 
 grace of the Lord, or Jehovah is gracious. 
 
 15. Filled with the Holy Ghost ; peculiarly and 
 abundantly furnished with the influences of the Holy 
 Spirit, to fit him for the duties of his office. 
 
 17. Go before him ; before " the Lord their 
 God." In the spirit and power of Elias ; with 
 the zeal and intrepidity of Elijah, as predicted by 
 the prophet. Mai. 4:5. Turn the hearts of the 
 fathers to the children ; lead them especially to 
 desire their spiritual good. Prepared for the 
 Lord ; prepared to receive Christ at his coming.
 
 The angel's visit to Mary. 
 
 LUKE I. 
 
 The salutation of Mary. 
 
 Before the 18 And Zacharias said unto 
 Ann un Domini the angel, Whereby shall I know 
 
 <thyear. tm ' g ? fa aj am an 1( 
 
 my wife well stricken in years. 
 
 19 And the angel answering said unto 
 him, I am b Gabriel, that stand in the pres- 
 ence of God ; and am sent c to speak unto 
 thee, and to show thee these glad tidings. 
 
 20 And behold, thou shalt be d dumb, and 
 not able to speak, until the day that these 
 things shall be performed, because thou 
 believest not my words, which shall be 
 fulfilled in their season. 
 
 21 And the people waited for Zacharias, 
 and marvelled that he tarried so lon in 
 the temple. 
 
 22 And when he came out, he could not 
 speak unto them : an'd they perceived that he 
 had seen a vision in the temple : for he beck- 
 oned unto them, and remained speechless. 
 
 23 And it came to pass, that as soon as 
 the days of his ministration were accom- 
 plished, he departed to his own house. 
 
 24 And after those days his wife Elisa- 
 beth conceived, and hid herself five months, 
 saying, 
 
 25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in 
 the days wherein he looked on me, to take 
 away e my reproach among men. 
 
 26 1| And in the sixth month the angel 
 Gabriel was sent from God unto a city of 
 Galilee, named Nazareth, 
 
 27 To a virgin f espoused to a man whose 
 name was Joseph, of the house of David ; 
 and the virgin's name was Mary. 
 
 28 And. the angel came in unto her, and 
 said, Hail, thou that art * highly favored, 
 the h Lord is with thee : blessed art thou 
 among women. 
 
 29 And when she saw him, she was 
 troubled at his saying, and cast in her mind 
 what manner of salutation this should be. 
 
 30 And the angel said unto her, Fear not, 
 Mary : for thou hast found favor with God. 
 
 31 And behold, thou 'shalt conceive in 
 
 thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt 
 call his name JESUS. 
 
 32 He shall be J great, and shall be call- 
 ed the k Son of the Highest : and the Lord 
 God shall give unto him the 'throne of his 
 father David : 
 
 33 And he shall reign over the house of 
 Jacob for ever ; and m of his kingdom there 
 shall be no end. 
 
 34 Then said Mary unto the angel, How 
 shall this be, seeing I know not a man ? 
 
 35 And the angel answered and said 
 unto her, The Holy Ghost shall come upon 
 thee, and the power of the Highest shall 
 overshadow thee : therefore also that holy 
 thing which shall be born of thee shall be 
 called a the Son of God. 
 
 36 And behold, thy cousin Elisabeth, she 
 hath also conceived a son in her old age 
 and this is the sixth month with her who 
 was called barren : 
 
 37 For with God nothing shall be im- 
 possible. 
 
 38 And Mary said, Behold the t hand- 
 maid of the Lord ; be it unto me according 
 toi thy word. And the angel departed 
 from her. 
 
 39 Tf And Mary arose in those days, and 
 went into the hill-country with haste, into 
 a r city of Juda, 
 
 40 And entered into the house of Zacha- 
 rias, and saluted Elisabeth. 
 
 41 And it came to pass, that when Elis- 
 abeth heard the salutation of Mary, the 
 babe leaped in her womb ; and Elisabeth 
 was filled with the Holy Ghost : 
 
 42 And she spake out with a loud voice, 
 and said, Blessed art thou among women, 
 and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 
 
 43 And whence is this to me, that the 
 mother of my Lord * should come to me ? 
 
 44 For lo, as soon as the voice of thy 
 salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe 
 leaped in my womb for joy. 
 
 45 And blessed is she t that believed ; for 
 
 Gen. 17: 17. b Dan. 8 : 16 ; ver. 26. c Heh. 1 : 14. A E/.ek. 3: 26. 
 Gen. 30:23; 1 Sam. 1:6; Isa. 54: 1,4. f Mat. 1 : 18. * Or, gra- 
 iout/y accepted ; or, much graced. g Dan. 9:23. h Judg. 6:1-2. 
 Isa. 7:14; Miit 1:21. jMat.!2:42. kHeb.l:2-8. 1 2 Sam. 
 
 7:11, 12; Isa. 9 : 6, 7. m Dan. 7: 14, 27 ; Micah 4 : 7. n Mark 1:1; 
 John 1:34. o Mat. 19:26; Rom. 4:21. p I'sa. 116:16. q Paa. 
 1 19 : 38. r Josh. 21:9-11. Jmlg. 5 : 24 ; ver. 28. t John 13 : 13. 
 \ Or, which believed that there ihall be. 
 
 19. Gabriel; this is composed of two Hebrew 
 words, which mean, God's strong one, or man of 
 God ; and is the name of the angel or messenger 
 sent to Daniel to make known to him things con- 
 cerning the Messiah. Dan. 8:16; 9 : 21. 
 
 22. Beckoned unto them ; he showed them by 
 signs that he had seen a vision. 
 
 24. Hid herself; lived in retirement and se- 
 clusion. 
 
 25. To take away -my reproach; to have no 
 children was considered among the Jews a re- 
 proach, while a family of children was accounted 
 a great blessing. Lev. 26 : 9 ; 1 Sam. 1:6; Psa. 
 113:9; 128:3. 
 
 28. Highly favored; in being chosen to be the 
 mother of Jesus. 
 
 29. Troubled cast in her mind; perplexed 
 
 at such a strange salutation, and wondered what it 
 could mean. 
 
 31. Jesus; Jesus, in Greek, is the same as Joshua 
 'n Hebrew, and means SAVIOUR. 
 
 32. Throne of his father David; the throne 
 of which David's was an emblem. 
 
 33. The house of Jacob ; the spiritual children 
 of that patriarch real Christians. 
 
 35. That holy thing ; the child whose conception 
 was to be miraculously caused by the Holy Spirit. 
 
 43. Whence is this to me; why am I so fa- 
 vored as to be visited by the mother of my Lord ? 
 
 45. Blessed is she that believed; Mary, a poof 
 'emale, on the simple declaration of God, believed 
 ,hings much more strange than those which stag- 
 gered the faith of Zacharias, the aged priest of the 
 Liord. 
 
 89
 
 Mary's thanksgiving. 
 
 LUKE I. 
 
 Zacharlas 1 prophecy. 
 
 there shall be a performance of those things 
 which were told her from the Lord. 
 
 46 If And Mary said, My "soul doth mag- 
 nify the Lord, 
 
 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced b in God 
 my Saviour. 
 
 48 For he hath regarded the c low estate 
 of his handmaiden : for behold, from hence- 
 forth all generations shall call me d blessed. 
 
 49 For he that is e mighty hath done to 
 me great f things; and holy *is his name. 
 
 50 And u his mercy is on them that fear 
 him, from generation to generation. 
 
 51 He 'hath showed strength with his 
 arm ; he hath scattered the J proud in the 
 imagination of their hearts. 
 
 52 He k hath put down the mighty from 
 their seats, and exalted them of low degree. 
 
 53 He ' hath filled the hungry with good 
 things, and the rich he hath sent empty 
 away. 
 
 54 He hath holpen his servant Israel, m in 
 remembrance of his mercy ; 
 
 55 As he spake n to our fathers, to Abra- 
 ham, and to his seed for ever. 
 
 56 And Mary abode with her about three 
 months, and returned to her own house. 
 
 57 If Now Elisabeth's full time came 
 that she should be delivered ; and she 
 brought forth a son. 
 
 58 And her neighbors and her cousins 
 heard how the Lord had showed great 
 mercy upon her; and they "rejoiced with 
 her. 
 
 59 And it came to pass, that on the 
 eighth day they came to circumcise the 
 child ; and they called him Zacharias, 
 after the name of his father. 
 
 60 And his mother answered and said, 
 Not so ; but he shall be called John. 
 
 6 1 And they said unto her, There is none 
 of thy kindred that is called by this name. 
 
 62 And they made signs to his Before the 
 father, how he would have him Anno Un r>mnf n 'i 
 called. 
 
 63 And he asked for a writing-table, and 
 wrote, saying, His name is PJohn. And 
 they marvelled all. 
 
 64 And his mouth iwas opened immedi- 
 ately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, 
 and praised God. 
 
 65 And fear came on all that dwelt round 
 about them : and all these * sayings were 
 noised abroad throughout all the hill-couri- 
 try of Judea. 
 
 66 And all they that heard them laid 
 them up r in their hearts, saying, What 
 manner of child shall this be ! And the 
 hand 'of the Lord was with him. 
 
 67 1[ And his father Zacharias was filled 
 with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, say- 
 ing, 
 
 68 Blessed *be the Lord God of Israel : for 
 he hath visited and redeemed his people, 
 
 69 And hath raised up a horn of salvation 
 u for us in the house of his servant David ; 
 
 70 As he spake T by the mouth of his 
 holy prophets, which have been since the 
 world began : 
 
 71 That we should be saved w from our 
 enemies, and from the hand of all that 
 hate us ; 
 
 72 To perform the mercy promised to our 
 fathers, and to "remember his holy cove- 
 nant : 
 
 73 The oath y which he sware to our 
 father Abraham, 
 
 74 That he would grant unto us, that 
 we, being delivered out of the hand of our 
 enemies, might serve him * without fear, 
 
 75 In "holiness and righteousness before 
 him, all the b days of our life. 
 
 76 And thou, child, shalt be called the 
 Prophet of the Highest : for thou shalt go 
 
 18am.2:l; Pa.34:2,3. b Psa. 35: 9; Hab. 3: 18. e Psa. 
 136:23. d Mai 3: 12; chap. 11:27. Gen.l7:l. fPa.71:21; 
 126:2,3; Eph. 3: 20. sPsa.lll.-9. h Gen. 17: 7 ; Ex. 20 : fi ; INiu 
 103:17. iPsa.98.-I; Iga.61:9; 52:10; 63:5. ) ISam.2:9; Dan. 
 4:37. kJob 5: 11; chap. 18:14. HSam.2:S. mPsa.98:3. "Gen. 
 
 17:19; Psa. 132: 11. over. 14. pver. 13. q ver. 20. * Or, things. 
 r chap. 2: 19, 51. P8a.80:17. I Psa. 72: 18. u Psa. II 1 :9. "Jtr. 
 23:5,6; Dan.9:24. Isa. 54:7-17; Jer.30: 10, 11. x Lev. -26:42; 
 Psa. 105:8-10; Eiek. 16:60. J Gen. 22: 16, 17. Rom.6:22. 
 Titus2:ll, 12; 1 Peter, 1 : 14, 15. b Rev. 2 : 10. 
 
 48. Call me blessed ; highly favored in having 
 been the mother of Jesus. From these words some 
 have inferred that it is proper to pray to Mary, and 
 pay her divine honors. That this is an error is 
 evident from the manner in which the same phrase 
 in the original Greek is used in other parts of the 
 Bible. They who " endure " afflictions with pa- 
 tience according to the will of God, as did Job, 
 James 5:11, the "poor in spirit," "the meek," 
 
 those who " hunger and thirst after righteousness," 
 "the pure in heart," Matt. 5:3-11, are all 
 
 and 
 
 called il blessed," the original word being the same. 
 But neither any of these, nor Mary, are to be 
 prayed to, or to receive divine honors. 
 
 51. Sliowed strength; in protecting his people 
 and overcoming their foes. 
 
 55. As he spake to our fathers; Gen. 12: 1-3; 
 22 : 16-18. 
 
 58. Cousins; relations. G-reat mercy ; in giv- 
 ing her a son. 
 90 
 
 59. Eighth day ; after his birth ; as was re- 
 quired in the law of Moses. Genesis 21 : 4 ; Lev. 
 12:3. 
 
 60. He shall be called John; probably her 
 husband had informed her what they were to call 
 him, ver. 13 
 
 62. Made signs ; from this it would seem that 
 he was deaf as well as dumb ; otherwise it would 
 not have been necessary to ask him this question 
 by signs. 
 
 66. Hand of the Lord ; the gracious influence 
 of his Spirit. 
 
 69. Horn of salvation ; a mighty Saviour, the 
 horn being an emblem of power. In the house ; 
 from the descendants. 
 
 70. Holy prophets ; Gen. 49 : 10 ; Deut. 18 : 15; 
 Isa. 9 : 6, 7 ; 53 : 2-12. 
 
 76. Thou, child; John. The Highest ; God. 
 The Lord; Jesus Christ. Prepare his ways; 
 Isa. 40:3; Mai. 4:5; Mat. 3:3.
 
 The Prophet of the Highest. 
 
 LUKE II. 
 
 The birth of Christ. 
 
 Before the before "the face of the Lord to 
 
 Account called , . 
 
 Anno Domini prepare HIS Ways ] 
 
 the sixth year. .^ ^ Q ^ know l edge Q f K& [. 
 
 ration unto his people * by the remission b 
 of their sins, 
 
 78 Through the t tender mercy of our 
 God: whereby the t day-spring from on 
 high hath visited us, 
 
 79 To c give light to them that sit in 
 darkness and in the shadow of death, to 
 guide our feet into the way of peace. 
 
 80 And the child grew, and waxed strong 
 in spirit, and was in the deserts till the 
 day of his showing unto Israel. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Augustus taxeth all the Roman empire. 6 The na- 
 tivity of Christ. 8 One angel relateth it to the shep- 
 herds : 13 many sing praises to God for it. 21 Christ 
 is circumcised. 22 Mary purified. 28 Simeon and 
 Anna prophesy of Christ : 40 who increaseth in wis- 
 dom, 46 questioneth in the temple with the doctors, 
 51 and is obedient to his parents. 
 
 A ND it came to pass in those days, that 
 _LJ_ there went out a decree from Cesar Au- 
 gustus, that all the world should be Uaxed. 
 
 2 (And this taxing was first made when 
 Cyrenius was governor of Syria.) 
 
 3 And all went to be taxed, every one 
 into his own city. 
 
 4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, 
 out of the city of Nazareth, into Judea, 
 unto the city of David, which is called 
 Bethlehem, (because he was of the house 
 and lineage of David,) 
 
 5 To be taxed with Mary his espoused 
 wife, being great with child. 
 
 6 If And so it was, that while they were 
 there, the days were accomplished that 
 she should be delivered. 
 
 7 And she d brought forth her first-born 
 son, and wrapped him in swaddling-clothes 
 and laid him in a manger ; because there 
 was no room for them in the inn. 
 
 8 If And there were in the same country 
 shepherds abiding in the field, keeping 
 II watch over their flock by night. 
 
 9 And lo, the angel of the Lord came upon 
 them, and the glory of the Lord shone round 
 about them and they were sore afraid. 
 
 MaL 3:1. * Or, far. b Acts 6: SI. f Or, bowels of the 
 rcy. t Or, tun-riling, or, branch ; Isa. 1 1 : 1 ; Zech. 3:8; 6 : 12. 
 
 Isa. 9:2; 49:9. $ Or, enrolled, d Mat. 1:25. || Or, the nifhl- 
 watchci. 
 
 78. Day-spring ; the beginning of the glorious 
 light of the gospel. Isa. 60 : 1-3. 
 
 79. Them that sit in darkness; the darkness 
 and desolation of sin. Psa. 14 : 1-3 ; Isa. 59 : 2-14 ; 
 Rom. 3 : 9-18. The way of peace ; peace of con- 
 science and peace with God. Prov. 3 : 17. 
 
 80. The child; John. Waxed strong -in spirit ; 
 increased in wisdom, power, and goodness. In the 
 desert ; he lived in retirement in the thinly settled 
 parts of the country. His shouting unto Israel; 
 showing himself to be the forerunner of the Messiah, 
 and entering on his public ministry. Mat. 3 : 1-3. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. There are certain truths taught in the holy 
 Scriptures, which are most surely believed by all 
 true Christians, and which are made the means of 
 sanctifying their souls. 
 
 6. In order to be righteous in the sight of God, 
 men must not only believe in Christ for salvation, 
 but be disposed to observe all his commandments 
 and ordinances, and to discharge with fidelity their 
 private as well as public duties. 
 
 18. The testimony of God is the highest and 
 most conclusive of all evidence. The disbelief of 
 it exposes men to his righteous displeasure, and de- 
 prives them of rich blessings which they might 
 otherwise enjoy. 
 
 31. As God was the immediate author of the hu- 
 man body and soul of Jesus Christ, and as in him the 
 divine nature and the human nature were united, so 
 that " the Word," who " was in the beginning with 
 God," and " was God," " was made flesh and dwelt 
 among us," it was on both accounts proper that he 
 should be called " the Son of God," and also be de- 
 clared to be " God manifest in the flesh." 1 Tim. 
 3:16. 
 
 43. Distinguished favors of God to his people 
 lead them to feel their unworthiness, and render 
 them peculiarly humble and grateful. 
 
 "Why was I made to hear thy voice 
 And enter while there 's room, 
 When thousands make a wretched choice, 
 And rather starve than come ?" 
 
 46. The virgin Mary found no source of joy in 
 
 herself. She ascribed all her blessings to the Lord) 
 and rejoiced in him as God her Saviour, while she 
 magnified his grace in so distinguishing her that 
 " all generations should call her blessed." 
 
 47. As God is never in the Bible called the Sav- 
 iour of angels or of holy beings, by calling him her 
 Saviour, Mary acknowledged that she was a sinner, 
 and needed his salvation ; and if she needed salva- 
 tion herself, she cannot save others. 
 
 55. The coming of the Messiah, and the bless- 
 ings which have followed and will follow, are a 
 fulfilment of the promises made to Abraham and 
 his spiritual seed, true Christians, who are of 
 faith, and with Abraham heirs of the grace of life. 
 Gen. 12:3; 22:18; 26:4; 28:14; Galatians 
 3:16,29. 
 
 59. When parents receive their children as the 
 gifts of God, and from their earliest years implore 
 for them the blessings of his grace, they have rea- 
 son to hope that God will renew their hearts, and 
 so fill them with his Spirit as to fit them for useful- 
 ness on earth and for glory in heaven. 
 
 70. The more men are acquainted with the Bible, 
 and the more observant they are of providence, 
 the more they will see that one is a fulfilment of 
 the other ; and the more abundant and conclusive 
 will appear the evidence that both have one Author, 
 and are conspiring to the promotion of the same 
 great end. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1. AH the world; the words in the Greek prob- 
 ably refer either to the Roman possessions, or to 
 Palestine and the neighboring countries. Should 
 be taxed ; literally, should be enrolled, that a cen- 
 sus might be taken of the inhabitants in order to 
 their taxation. 
 
 2. When Cyrenius was governor ; Cyrenius 
 was afterwards governor of Syria, when the people 
 were taxed according to this enrolment. 
 
 3. Taxed; enrolled for taxation. His ouni 
 city ; the place where his ancestors lived. 
 
 7. Swaddling-clothes; bandages or blankets 
 placed around him. 
 
 91
 
 Christ is circumcised. 
 
 LUKE II. 
 
 Simeon's prophecy. 
 
 10 And the angel said unto them, Fear 
 not: for behold, I bring you good tidings 
 of great joy, which shall be to all people. 
 
 1 1 For unto you *is born this day, in the 
 city of David, a Saviour, which is Christ 
 the Lord. 
 
 12 And this shall be a sign unto you; 
 Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swad- 
 dling-clothes, lying in a manger. 
 
 13 And suddenly there was with the 
 angel b a multitude of the heavenly host 
 praising God, and saying, 
 
 14 Glory to God in the highest, and on 
 earth c peace, good will toward men. 
 
 15 If And it came to pass, as the angels 
 were gone away from them into heaven, 
 the * shepherds said one to another, Let us 
 now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this 
 thing which is come to pass, which the 
 Lord hath made known unto us. 
 
 16 And they came with haste, and found 
 Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in 
 a manger. 
 
 1 7 And when they had seen it, they made 
 known abroad the saying which was told 
 them concerning this child. 
 
 18 And all they that heard it wondered 
 at those things which were told them by 
 the shepherds. 
 
 19 But Mary kept all these things, and 
 pondered them in her heart. 
 
 20 And the shepherds returned, glorifying 
 and praising God for all the things that they 
 had heard and seen, as it was told unto them. 
 
 21 T[ And when eight days were accom- 
 plished d for the circumcising of the child, 
 his name was called JESUS, which was 
 so named of the angel e before he was con- 
 ceived in the womb. 
 
 22 And when f the days of her purifica- 
 tion according to the law of Moses were 
 accomplished, they brought him to Jeru- 
 salem, to present him to the Lord ; 
 
 23 (As it is written in the law of the Lord, 
 Every g male that openeth the womb shall 
 be called holy to the Lord ;) 
 
 24 And to offer a sacrifice ac- Before the 
 cording to that which is said in Anno Un r>omim 
 the law of the Lord, A pair of thefourth y eiir 
 turtledoves or two young pigeons. 
 
 25 H" And behold, there was a man in 
 Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon ; and 
 the same man was just and h devout, wait- 
 ing for the consolation 'of Israel : and the 
 Holy Ghost was upon him. 
 
 26 And it was revealed unto him by the 
 Holy Ghost, that he should not see J death, 
 before he had seen the Lord's Christ. 
 
 27 And he came by the Spirit into the 
 temple : and when the parents brought in 
 the child Jesus, to do for him after the 
 custom of the law, 
 
 28 Then took he him up in his arms, 
 and blessed God, and said, 
 
 29 Lord, now Mettest thou thy servant 
 depart in 'peace, according to thy word : 
 
 30 For mine eyes have seen m thy salva- 
 tion, 
 
 31 Which thou hast prepared before the 
 face of all people ; 
 
 32 A light to lighten the "Gentiles, and 
 the glory of thy people Israel. 
 
 33 And Joseph and his mother marvel- 
 led at those things which were spoken of 
 him. 
 
 34 And Simeon blessed them, and said 
 unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child 
 is set for the fall and rising again of 
 many in Israel; and for a sign which 
 shall be spoken P against ; 
 
 35 (Yea, a sword 1 shall pierce through 
 thy own soul also;) that r the thoughts of 
 many hearts may be revealed. 
 
 36 1[And there was one Anna, a proph- 
 etess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the 
 tribe of Aser : she was of a great age, and 
 had lived with a husband seven years 
 from her virginity ; 
 
 37 And she was a widow of about four- 
 score and four years, which departed not 
 from the temple, but served God with 
 fastings and prayers 'night and day. 
 
 I8S.9.-6. kPsa. 103:20, 21; lPeter,l:12. clsa.57:19. * The 
 men the thephtrdt. d Lev. 12:3. Mat 1 : 21 ; chap. 1 : 31. f Lev. 
 12:2,etc. f Ex. 13:1-2; 22:29; Num. 8: 17. k Mark 15 : 43 : ver 
 38. lisa. 40:1. j Psa. 89: 48; Heb. 11 :5. k Gen. 46:30. 1 Ia. 
 
 57 : 2 ; Rev. 14 : 13. m Isa. 62: 10; chap. 3: 6; Acts 4: 12. n Isa. 
 4-2:6; 49:6; 60:3; Acts 13 : 47. 48. o Isa.8:14; Rom. 9 : 32, 33 ; 
 ICor. 1:23, 24; 2Cor.2:16; 1 Peter,2:7,8. pActs28:22. n.lolin 
 19:25. r Judg. 5:15, 16; 1 Cor. II: 19. Acts 26 : 7; 1 Tim. fl: 5. 
 
 14. Good will toward men ; kindness, compas- 
 sion, and grace, manifested in the gift of a Saviour. 
 
 19. Pondered them; continued to remember 
 and think of them. 
 
 22. Days of her purification ; after the birth 
 of a son, a mother among the Jews was required 
 to remain at home, and was considered as unclean 
 forty days. These were called the days of her 
 purification. She was then required to offer for 
 a burnt-offering a lamb, and for a sin-offering a 
 turtledove, or a young pigeon. If she was too 
 poor to bring a lamb, she was to bring two turtle- 
 doves or young pigeons, and offer one for a burnt, 
 and the other for a sin offering ; after which she 
 was considered as clean. Lev. 12 : 2-8. 
 92 
 
 23. Holy to the Lord; especially consecrated 
 to his service. Ex. 13 : 12. 
 
 25. Consolation of Israel ; the Messiah, from 
 whom consolation comes. 
 
 34. Fall; ruin by rejecting Christ. Rising 
 again ; salvation by believing in him. A sign ; 
 an object of peculiar derision. Isa. 53 : 3 ; Acts 
 28:22. 
 
 35. Pierce through ; thou shalt be greatly dis- 
 tressed. Be revealed ; by their treatment of the 
 Saviour they will show the character of their 
 hearts. 
 
 36. Aser; Asher. 
 
 37. Departed not ; she was uniform in her daily 
 attendance upon the services of the temple.
 
 Christ qucstioneth 
 
 LUKE III. 
 
 the Jewish doctor*. 
 
 Before the 3g And she coming m that m- 
 
 Account called , . . . , . 
 
 Anno Domim stant, gave thanks likewise unto 
 |rear ' the Lord, and spake of him to all 
 them that "looked for redemption in * Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 39 And when they had performed all 
 things according to the law of the Lord, 
 they returned into Galilee, to their own 
 city Nazareth. 
 
 40 And the child grew, and waxed strong 
 in spirit, filled b with wisdom; and the 
 grace of God was upon him. 
 
 41 Tf Now his parents went to Jerusalem 
 every c year at the feast of the passover. 
 
 42 And when he was twelve years old, 
 they went up to Jerusalem after the cus- 
 tom of the feast. 
 
 43 And when they had fulfilled the days, 
 as they returned, the child Jesus tarried 
 behind in Jerusalem ; and Joseph and his 
 mother knew not of it. 
 
 44 But they, supposing him to have been 
 in the company, went a day's journey; 
 and they sought him among their kinsfolk 
 and acquaintance. 
 
 45 And when they found him not, they 
 turned back again to Jerusalem, seeking 
 him. 
 
 46 And it came to pass, that after three 
 days they found him in the temple, sitting 
 in the midst of the doctors, both hearing 
 them, and asking them questions. 
 
 47 And all that heard kim were astonish- 
 ed at his understanding d and answers. 
 
 48 And when they saw him, they were 
 amazed : and his mother said unto him, 
 Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us ? 
 behold, thy father and I have sought thee 
 sorrowing. 
 
 49 And he said unto them, How is it 
 that ye sought me? wist ye not that I 
 must be about e my Father's business? 
 
 50 And they understood not the saying 
 which he spake unto them. 
 
 51 U" And he went down with them, and 
 came to Nazareth, and was subject unto 
 them : but his mother kept all .these 
 sayings in her heart. 
 
 52 And Jesus increased * in wisdom and 
 stature,t and in favor with God and man. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 The preaching and baptism of John : 15 his testimony 
 of Christ. 20 Herod imprisoneth John. 21 Christ 
 baptized, receiveth testimony from heaven. 23 Th 
 age, and genealogy of Christ from Joseph upwards. 
 
 "IVrOW in the fifteenth year of the reign 
 _LM of Tiberius Cesar, Pontius Pilate being 
 governor of Judea, and Herod being tetrarch 
 of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch 
 of Iturea and of the region of Trachonitis, 
 and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene, 
 
 2 Annas h and Caiaphas being the high- 
 priests, the word of God came unto John 
 the son of Zacharias in the wilderness. 
 
 ver. 25. * Or, Itrael. b Isa. 11 : 2, 3 ; ver. M. c Ex. 23 : 15; 
 Deut.16.-l. d Psa. 119:99; Mat. 7: 28; Mark 1:2-2; chap. 4: 3-2, 32; 
 
 John 7:15,46. e John5: 17; 9:4. f Dan. 7:28; ver. 19. t 1 Sam 
 2:26; ver. 40. f Or, age. h John 11 : 49, 51 ; 18: 13; Acts 4:6. 
 
 41. Jerusalem; about seventy miles from Naz- 
 areth. 
 
 42. Twelve years old; at this age it seems 
 sons went with their parents to the passover. 
 
 43. Fulfilled the days ; the eignt days of the 
 passover : one for preparation, and seven for the 
 observance of the feast. Ex. 12: 15 ; Lev. 23: 5, 6. 
 
 44. Company ; relatives and friends who trav- 
 elled with them. 
 
 49. Wist; knew. 
 
 50. Understood not ; they did not understand 
 his meaning, having very imperfect views of his 
 character and work. 
 
 51. Subject unto them ; performed the appro- 
 priate duties of an affectionate and obedient child. 
 These sayings ; the sayings of Jesus, as well as 
 those of the angel and of others concerning him. 
 
 52. Increased in wisdom ; this is spoken of 
 Jesus as man. See Mat. 24 : 36 : Mark 13 : 32. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. "Wicked men, in the prosecution of their selfish 
 purposes, without intending and without knowing 
 it, take such courses as fulfil the predictions and 
 accomplish the benevolent purposes of (rod. 
 
 13. Those manifestations which (rod makes of 
 himself, especially in the person and work of his 
 Son, are deeply interesting, not only to his people 
 on earth, but also to the inhabitants of heavsn. 
 
 19. The habit of treasuring up the sayings of 
 the wise and good, especially those which are re- 
 corded in the Bible, and of observing the dispensa- 
 tions of Providence, is a source of rich instruction, 
 and may be made a means of grace to ourselves 
 and others. 
 
 25. Aged persons who have long walked up- 
 rightly in piety towards God and good will towards 
 men, often have, as they approach the close of life, 
 remarkably clear and exalted views of the Sav- 
 iour views which disarm death of its terrors, and 
 prepare them to ascribe " unto Him that loved us 
 and washed us from our sins in his own blood, 
 and hath made us kings and priests unto God and 
 his Father," "glory and dominion for ever and 
 ever." 
 
 49. Parents who regularly and conscientiously 
 take their children with them to the house of God, 
 and train them in the way they should go, may 
 expect that they will feel it to be a duty and will 
 esteem it a privilege, to engage early in the ser- 
 vice of their heavenly Father. Prov. 22 : 6. 
 
 51. Those children who cheerfully obey their 
 
 arents, in this respect resemble the holy child 
 
 esus. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1. Tiberius Cesar; the Roman emperor who 
 succeeded Augustus. Herod; Herod Antipas, son 
 of Herod the great. Tetrarch; literally, ruler of a 
 fourth part. Iturea ; a region of country east of 
 the Jordan. Trachonitis ; a country north of Itu- 
 rea, towards Damascus. Abilene ; this lay west of 
 Damascus and north of Galilee. 
 
 2. High-priests; Annas had been high-priest, 
 and was succeeded by his son-in-law Caiaphas. 
 Both were still living and were called high-priests, 
 though but one then officiated. The ivord of God 
 came unto John ; he was directed by God to go 
 and proclaim his truth. 
 
 93
 
 The preaching of John. 
 
 LUKE III. 
 
 Christ is baptized. 
 
 3 And Mie came into all the country 
 about Jordan, preaching the baptism of 
 repentance b for the remission of sins ; 
 
 4 As it is written in the book of the words 
 of Esaias the c prophet, saying, The voice of 
 one crying in the wilderness. Prepare ye the 
 way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 
 
 5 Every valley shall be filled, and every 
 mountain and hill shall be brought low; 
 and the crooked shall be made straight, 
 and the rough ways shall be made smooth ; 
 
 6 And d all flesh shall see the salvation 
 of God. 
 
 7 Then said he to the multitude that 
 came forth to be baptized of him, e b gen- 
 eration of vipers, who hath warned you 
 to flee from the wrath to come ? 
 
 8 Bringforth therefore fruits *worthy of re- 
 pentance, and begin not to say within your- 
 selves, We have Abraham to our father : for 
 I say unto you, That God is able of these 
 stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 
 
 9 And now also the axe is laid unto the 
 root of the trees : every f tree therefore 
 which bringeth not forth good fruit, is 
 hewn down, and cast into the fire. 
 
 10 And the people asked him, saying, 
 What shall we do then? 
 
 11 He answereth and saith unto them, 
 He Kthat hath two coats, let him impart 
 to him that hath none; and he that hath 
 meat, let him do likewise. 
 
 1 2 Then came also publicans h to be bap- 
 tized, and said unto him, Master, what 
 shall we do ? 
 
 1 3 And he said unto them, Exact ' no 
 more than that which is appointed you. 
 
 14 And the soldiers likewise demanded 
 of him, saying, And what shall we do? 
 and he said unto them, t Do violence to no 
 
 man, neither accuse any J falsely ; A.D. us 
 and be content k with your t wages. 
 
 15 And as the people were Hn expecta- 
 tion, and all men II mused in their hearts of 
 John, whether he were the Christ, or not: 
 
 16 John answered, saying unto them all, 
 I indeed baptize you with water ; but one 
 mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose 
 shoes I am not worthy to unloose : he shall 
 baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with 
 fire: 
 
 17 Whose ' fan is in his hand, and he will 
 thoroughly purge his floor, and m will gather 
 the wheat into his garner ; but the u chaff 
 he will burn "with fire unquenchable. 
 
 18 And many other things in his exhor 
 tation preached he unto the people. 
 
 19 But P Herod the tetrarch, being re- 
 proved by him for Herodias his brother 
 Philip's wife, and for all the evils which 
 Herod had done, 
 
 20 Added yet this above all, that he shut 
 up John in prison. 
 
 21 TT Now when all the people were bap- 
 tized, it i came to pass, that Jesus also be- 
 ing baptized, and praying, the heaven was 
 opened, 
 
 22 And the Holy Ghost descended in a 
 bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a 
 voice came from heaven, which said, Thou 
 art my beloved Son; in thee I am well 
 pleased. 
 
 23 Tf And Jesus himself began to be about 
 thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) 
 the son r of Joseph, which was the son of 
 Heli, 
 
 24 Which was the son of Matthat, which 
 was the son of Levi, which was the son of 
 Melchi, which was the son of Janna, which 
 was the son of Joseph, 
 
 MM.3:1; Mark 1:4. brhap. 1:77. eI 8 n.40:3. dPa.98:2; 
 Iiali40:5; 40:6; 6-2:10; Romans 10:12, 18. e Mat. 3 : 7. * Or, 
 mat for. f Mat. 7: 19; rlmp. 13 : 7, 9. (chap. 11:41; 2 Cor. 
 8: 14 ; 1 John, 3:17. h Mat. 21 : 32 ; chap. 7 : 29. i chap. 19 : 8 ; 
 1 Cor. 6<10. f Or, Put no man in fear. i Ezodtu 23:1; 
 
 Lev. 19:11. kl Tim. 6:8. t Or, allowance. $ Or, in tuiprntr. 
 || Or, rcatoncd, or, debated. 1 Jer. IS ; 7, 19. " Micah 4:1-2; M:it. 
 13:30. nPsa.l:4. oPsa.21:9; Mark 9: 44, 48. pMat.!4:3; 
 Mark 6:17. q Mat. 3 : 13, etc. ; John 1 : 3-2, etc. r Mat. 13 : 65 ; 
 John 6 : 42. 
 
 3. The baptism of repentance ; it implied the 
 necessity of repentance, in order to the remission of 
 sins. 
 
 4. The words of Esaias ; Isa. 40 : 3 ; Mat. 3 : 3. 
 7-9. John's preaching. Mat. 3 : 7-12. 
 
 10. What shall we do ? that is, in order to 
 bring forth fruits worthy of repentance. Ver. 8. 
 
 13. Exact no more ; collect no more than is 
 required by the government. 
 
 14. Do violence to no man ; do no wrong to any. 
 
 15. In expectation ; of the coming of the Mes- 
 siah. 
 
 16-22. John's imprisonment Christ baptized. 
 Mat. 14:1-13; 3:13-17. 
 
 23. About thirty years of age; the age at 
 which the priests entered on the public duties of 
 their office. Numb. 4 : 3, 47. As was supposed; 
 as was generally thought by those who did not 
 know the history of his birth. The son of Heli. 
 In Mat. 1 : 16, it is said, " Jacob begat Joseph, the 
 husband of Mary." Here Joseph is called " the son 
 of Heli." It is supposed, that Mary was the daugh- 
 94 
 
 ter of Heli ; and on that account Joseph is called 
 his son. Luke gives the genealogy of Mary, while 
 Matthew gives that of Joseph. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Persons who spend the early part of life in 
 retirement from the noise and bustle of the world, 
 are^ often preparing for great usefulness. In due 
 time, God calls them to public stations, and to the 
 discharge of duties of extensive and lasting benefit 
 to mankind. 
 
 3. The utter moral pollution of man by sin, and 
 the necessity of spiritual cleansing by the Spirit of 
 God, through repentance and faith in Jesus Christ, 
 are fundamental truths taught under all dispen- 
 sations ; and without a deep conviction of these 
 truths, men cannot be prepared to embrace the Re- 
 deemer, and become partakers of his salvation. 
 
 10. That repentance which is tlnto life, leads men 
 to desire a knowledge of their duty for the purpose 
 of performing it, to break off their sins, and to en- 
 gage in doing good, as they have opportunity, to the 
 bodies and souls of men.
 
 The genealogy of Christ. 
 
 A.D.27. 25 Which was the son of Matta- 
 thias, which was the son of Amos, which 
 was the son of Naum, which was the son 
 of Esli, which was the son of Nagge, 
 
 26 Which was the son of Maath, which 
 was the son of Mattathias, which was the 
 son of Semei, which was the son of Joseph, 
 which was the son of Juda, 
 
 27 Which was the son of Joanna, which 
 was the son of Rhesa. which was the son 
 of Zorobabel, which was the son of Sala- 
 thiel, which was the son of Neri, 
 
 28 Which was the son of Melchi, which 
 was the son of Addi, which was the son of 
 Cosam, which was the son of Elmodam, 
 which was the son of Er, 
 
 29 Which was the son of Jose, which was 
 the son of Eliezer, which was the son of 
 Jorim, which was the son of Matthat, which 
 was the son of Levi, 
 
 30 Which was the son of Simeon, which 
 was the son of Juda, which was the son of 
 Joseph, which was the son of Jonan, which 
 was the son of Eliakim, 
 
 31 Which was the son of Melea, which 
 was the son of Menan, which was the son 
 of Mattatha, which was the son of 'Na- 
 than, which was the son of David, 
 
 32 Which was the son of b Jesse, which 
 was the so?i of Obed, which was the son of 
 Booz, which was the son of Salmon, which 
 was the son of Naasson, 
 
 33 Which was the son of Aminadab. 
 which was the son of Aram, which was 
 the son of Esrom, which was the son of 
 Phares, which was the son of Juda, 
 
 34 Which was the son of Jacob, which 
 was the son of Isaac, which was the son of 
 Abraham, c which was the son of Thara, 
 which was the son of Nachor, 
 
 35 Which was the son of Saruch, which 
 which was the son of Ragau, which was 
 the son of Phalec, which was the son of 
 Heber, which was the son of Sala, 
 
 36 Which was the son of Cainan, which 
 was the son of d Arphaxad, which was the 
 son of Sem, which was the son of Noe, 
 which was the son of e Lamech, 
 
 37 Which was the son of Mathusala, 
 which was the son of Enoch, which was 
 the son of Jared, which was the son of 
 Maleleel, which was the son of Cainan, 
 
 38 Which was the son of Enos, which 
 was the son of Seth, which was the son of 
 Adam, which was the son of f God. 
 
 L U K E I V . He is tempted of the devil. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 The temptation and fasting of Christ. 13 He over- 
 cometh the devil : 14 beginneth to preach. 16 The 
 people of Nazareth admire his gracious words. 33 He 
 cureth one possessed of a devil, 38 Peter's mother-in- 
 law, 40 and divers other sick persons. 41 The devils 
 acknowledge Christ, and are reproved for it. 43 He 
 preacheth through the cities. 
 
 A ND K Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost, 
 returned from Jordan, and was led by 
 the Spirit into the wilderness, 
 
 2 Being forty days tempted of the devil. 
 And h in those days he did eat nothing: 
 and when they were ended, he afterward 
 hungered. 
 
 3 And fhe devil said unto him, If thou 
 be the Son of God, command this stone 
 that it be made bread. 
 
 4 And Jesus answered him, saying, 'It 
 is written, That man shall not live by 
 bread alone, but by every word of God. 
 
 5 And the devil, taking him up into a 
 high mountain, showed unto him all the 
 kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. 
 
 6 And the devil said unto him, All this 
 power will I give thee, and the glory of 
 them : for J that is delivered unto me ; and 
 to whomsoever I will, I give it. 
 
 7 If thou therefore wilt * worship me, all 
 shall be thine. 
 
 8 And Jesus answered and said unto him, 
 Get thee behind me, Satan : for k it is writ- 
 ten, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, 
 and him only shalt thou serve. 
 
 9 And he brought him to Jerusalem, and 
 set him on a pinnacle of the temple, and 
 said unto him, If thou be the Son of Gcd. 
 cast thyself down from hence : 
 
 10 For it is written, He 'shall give his 
 angels charge over thee, to keep thee : 
 
 11 And in their hands they shall bear 
 thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy 
 foot against a stone. 
 
 12 And Jesus answering, said unto him, 
 It is said, Thou m shalt not tempt the Lord 
 thy God. 
 
 13 And when the devil had ended all the 
 temptation, he departed from him for a 
 season. 
 
 14 *[[And Jesus "returned in the power 
 of the Spirit into Galilee : and there went 
 out a fame of him through all the region 
 round about. 
 
 15 And he taught in their synagogues, 
 being glorified of all. 
 
 16 If And he came to P Nazareth, where 
 he had been brought up : and, as his cus- 
 
 Zech. 12:12; 2 Sam. 5:14. k Ruth 4: 17-2-2. c Gen. 1 1 : 24-2R. 
 4 Gen. 11: 13. Gen.6:25. f Gen. 1:26 ; 2 : 7; Isa. 64: 8; 1 Cor. 
 15:4.1,47. E Mat. 4:1, etc.; Mark 1 : 12, etc.; ver. 14 k Ex. 
 34:28; 1 Kings, 19:8. iDeut.8:3. i John 12: 31 ; 14 : 30; Eph. 
 
 2:2; Rev. 13:2, 7. * Or, fall dmon hrfore me. V Dent. 6: 13 j 
 10:20. 1 IV.-L'.ll : II. m Dent. 6: 16. * Heb. 2: 17, 18; 4: 15. 
 o John 4:43; Act 10:37. pMat.2:23. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 1-13. Christ's fasting and temptation in the des- 
 ert. Mat. 4 : 1-11. 
 
 powerful supports, and amid the displays of his 
 influence. 
 
 16. To read; portions of the Old Testament were 
 
 14. In the power of the Spirit ; under the read in the synagogues each Sabbath 
 
 95
 
 Christ beginneth to preach. 
 
 LUKE IV. 
 
 Is thrust out of Nazareth. 
 
 torn was, he 'went into the synagogue on 
 the sabbath-day, and stood up for to read. 
 
 17 And there was delivered unto him the 
 book of the prophet Esaias. And when he 
 had opened the book, he found the place 
 where it was written, 
 
 18 The b Spirit of the Lord {5 upon me, 
 because he hath anointed me to preach the 
 gospel to the poor ; he hath sent me to heal 
 the c broken-hearted, to preach deliverance 
 to the captives, and recovering d of sight to 
 the blind, to set at liberty them that are 
 bruised, 9 
 
 1 9 To preach the acceptable f year of the 
 Lord. 
 
 20 And he closed the book, and he gave 
 it again to the minister, and sat down. 
 And the eyes of all them that were in the 
 synagogue were fastened on him. 
 
 21 And he began to say unto them, This 
 day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears. 
 
 22 And all bare him witness, and won- 
 dered at the gracious words which pro- 
 ceeded out of his mouth. And they said, 
 Is h not this Joseph's son? 
 
 23 And he said unto them, Ye will surely 
 say unto me this proverb, Physician, heal 
 thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in 
 Capernaum,' do also here in thy country. 
 
 24 And he said, Verily I say unto A. v. n. 
 you, No J prophet is accepted in his own 
 country. 
 
 25 But I tell you of a truth, k many wid- 
 ows were in Israel in the days of Elias, 
 when the heaven was shut up 'three years 
 and six months, when great famine was 
 throughout all the land ; 
 
 26 But unto none of them was Elias sent, 
 save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a 
 woman that was a widow. 
 
 27 And m many lepers were in Israel in 
 the time of Eliseus the prophet ; and none 
 of them was cleansed, saving Naaman the 
 Syrian. 
 
 28 And all they in the synagogue, when 
 they heard these things, were filled with 
 wrath, 
 
 29 And rose up, and thrust him out of 
 the city, and led him unto the * brow of the 
 hill whereon their city was built, that they 
 might cast him down "headlong. 
 
 30 But he, passing "through the midst of 
 them, went his way, 
 
 31 And came down to Capernaum, a city 
 of Galilee, and taught them on the sab- 
 bath-days. 
 
 32 And they were astonished at his doc- 
 trine : for his word was with * power. 
 
 6:42. iMat.4: 13; 11:23. etc. j Mat. 13 : 57; John 4: 44. klKinmi, 
 17:9. 1 Jan. 5:17. n> 2 Kings, 6: 14. * Or, edge, Pa. :)7:'n, 
 32,33. o John 8. -59; 10:39. p Jer. 23:29; Mat. 7: 28, 29; Titus 
 2:15; Heb. 4:12. 
 
 Mat. 13:54: John 18:20; Acts 13:14; 17:2. b Isa. 61 : 1. 
 e Z Chron. 34 : 27 ; Psa.34:18; 81:17; 147:3; Isa.57:15. d Psa. 
 146:8; Isa. W: 18. la. 42 : 3 ; Mat 13 : 20. f Isa. 61: 2; 63:4. 
 f Psa. 45:2; Isa. SO: 4; Mat. 13:64; Mark 6:2; chap. 2:47. kJohn 
 
 17. Delivered unto him; by the minister or 
 person who had the care of the sacred records. The 
 place where it was written ; Isa. 61 : 1-3. 
 
 21. This scripture ; the scripture which he had 
 just read, and which he said was that day fulfilled, 
 was written more than seven hundred years before, 
 and strikingly described his character and work as 
 the Messiah. 
 
 22. Gracious words; words of kindness and 
 compassion which he uttered as he explained to 
 them the spiritual meaning; of the prophecy, and 
 the salvation which he, as the Messiah, would grant 
 to his people. 
 
 23. Heal thyself ; this was a proverb, the mean- 
 ing of which here was, What you are said to have 
 done among strangers, do here among your ac- 
 quaintance. 
 
 24. No prophet is accepted; those who have 
 known him when a boy, especially if in circum- 
 stances beneath their own, are less likely than 
 strangers to receive and honor him. 
 
 25. / tell you ; he told them, in illustration of 
 what he had said and of the propriety of his con- 
 duct, of two cases recorded in their scriptures where 
 miracles were wrought by the prophets Elijah and 
 Elisha, not upon their friends, but upon foreigners: 
 one, that of the widow of Sarepta, a Gentile town be- 
 tween Tyre and Sidon ; the other, that of Naaman 
 the Syrian. 1 Kings, 17 : 9-24 ; 2 Kings, 5 : 1-1-17. 
 
 27. Eliseus; this is the Greek manner of spelling 
 the Hebrew word Elisha, as Elias is that of Elijah. 
 
 28. Heard these things; the things he had 
 spoken in proof of the truth of what he had said, 
 and in justification of his having wrought more 
 miracles at Capernaum than at Nazareth. The 
 most eminent Old Testament prophets, by the di- 
 rection of God, had gone not only from their own 
 
 96 
 
 town, but from their country, and wrought miracles 
 among the heathen. He might justly do the same 
 in the displays of his grace. Thus he showed, that 
 he claimed and exercised the right to bestow his 
 unmerited favors upon such persons and places as 
 he saw best; that they had no just claim to his 
 wonderful works ; and that his salvation was in- 
 tended for the Gentile as well as the Jew. Filled 
 with wrath; very angry at his teaching such doc- 
 trines. 
 
 29. Thrust him out; by force and violence. 
 Down headlong ; to destroy him. 
 
 31-44. Devil cast out Peter's wife's mother and 
 others healed. Mark 1 : 21-39. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Temptations try human character. Though 
 God often brings men into situations where temp- 
 tations to sin are strong, he also gives them the 
 means of resisting and overcoming them ; and if 
 they do overcome them, they will both honor him 
 and benefit themselves. . 
 
 16. Followers of Christ, by imitating his example 
 in habitually attending the public worship of God 
 on the Sabbath, will find his promises to believers 
 fulfilled in themselves ; and that while worshipping 
 in the way of his appointment on earth, they are 
 preparing to worship him for ever in heaven. 
 
 28. When God bestows more of his unmerited 
 favors on some than he does on others, many are 
 tempted to complain. But they should consider, 
 that for all which he does, he has the wisest and 
 best reasons. Wisdom, duty, and interest, there- 
 fore, require that we should acquiesce, and say, 
 "Even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy 
 sight." It is an evidence of great depravity, when 
 men complain that blessings are bestowed on others, 
 which they themselves reject.
 
 Christ worketh many cures. 
 
 LUKE V. 
 
 The great draught of fishes. 
 
 A.D. si. 33 If And " in the synagogue there 
 was a man which had a spirit of an unclean 
 devil, and cried out with a loud voice, 
 
 34 Saying, *Let us alone; what b have 
 we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth ? 
 art thou come to destroy us ? c I know thee 
 who thou art, the d Holy One of God. 
 
 35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold 
 thy peace, and come out of him. And when 
 the devil had thrown him in the midst, he 
 came out of him, and hurt him not. 
 
 36 And they were all amazed, and spake 
 among themselves, saying, What a word 
 is this ! for with authority and power he 
 commandeth the unclean spirits, e and they 
 come out. 
 
 37 And the fame of him went out into 
 every place of the country round about. 
 
 38 H~And he arose out of the synagogue, 
 and entered into Simon's house. f And Si- 
 mon's wife's mother was taken with a great 
 fever ; and they besought him for her. 
 
 39 And he stood over her, and rebuked 
 the fever ; and it left her : and immediately 
 she arose and ministered unto them. 
 
 40 T[ Now when the sun was setting, all 
 they that had any sick with divers diseases 
 brought them unto him; and he laid his 
 hands on every one of them, and healed 
 them. 
 
 41 And devils also came out of many, 
 crying out, and saying, Thou art Christ 
 the Son of God. And he, rebuking them, 
 suffered them not t to speak : for they knew 
 that he was Christ. 
 
 42 And when it was day, he departed and 
 went into a desert place : and the people 
 sought him, and came unto him, and stayed 
 him, that he should not depart from them. 
 
 43 And he said unto them, I must preach 
 the kingdom of God to other cities also : 
 for therefore Sam I sent. 
 
 44 And he preached in the synagogues 
 of Galilee. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Christ teacheth the people out of Peter's ship : 4 in a 
 miraculous taking of fishes, showeth how he will make 
 him and his partners fishers of men : 12 cleanseth the 
 leper : 16 prayeth in the wilderness : 18 healeth one 
 sick of the palsy : 27 calleth Matthew the publican : 
 29 eateth with sinners, as being the physician of souls : 
 34 foretelleth the fastings and afflictions of the apos- 
 tles after his ascension : 36 and likeneth fainthearted 
 and weak disciples to old bottles and worn garments. 
 
 AND h it came to pass, that as the peo- 
 ple pressed upon him to hear the 
 
 word of God, he stood by the lake of Gen- 
 nesaret. 
 
 2 And saw two ships standing by the 
 lake : but the fishermen were gone out of 
 them, and were washing their nets. 
 
 3 And he entered into one of the ships, 
 which was Simon's, and prayed him that 
 he would thrust out a little from the land. 
 And he sat down, and taught the people 
 out of the ship. 
 
 4 ^[Now when he had left speaking, he 
 said unto Simon, ' Launch out into the 
 deep, and let down your nets for a draught. 
 
 5 And Simon answering, said unto him, 
 Master, we have toiled all the night, and 
 have taken J nothing : nevertheless, at thy 
 word I will let down the net. 
 
 6 And k when they had this done, they 
 enclosed a great multitude of fishes : and 
 their net brake. 
 
 7 And they beckoned unto their partners, 
 which were in the other ship, that they 
 should come and help ' them. And they 
 came, and filled both the ships, so that 
 they began to sink. 
 
 8 When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down 
 at m Jesus' knees, saying, Depart from me : 
 for I am a sinful man, Lord. 
 
 9 For he was astonished, and ail that 
 were with him, at the draught of the fishes 
 which" they had taken : 
 
 1 And so was also James and John the 
 sons of Zebedee, which were partners with 
 Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear 
 not ; from henceforth thou shalt catch men. 
 
 11 And when they had brought their 
 ;hips to land, they forsook all, and fol- 
 lowed him. 
 
 12 ^[ And Pit came to pass, when he was 
 in a certain city, behold, a man full of lep- 
 rosy : who seeing Jesus, fell on his face, 
 and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou 
 wilt, thou canst make me clean. 
 
 1 3 And he put forth his hand, and touched 
 lim, saying, I will : be "Jthou clean. And 
 immediately the leprosy departed from him. 
 
 14 And he charged him to tell no man: 
 but go, and show thyself to the priest, and 
 offer for thy cleansing, according as Moses 
 
 :ommanded, r for a testimony unto them. 
 
 15 But so much the more went there a 
 ame abroad of him : and " great multitudes 
 same together to hear, and to be healed by 
 lim of their infirmities. 
 
 Mark 1:23. * Or, away. bjas. 2:19. ever. 41. A Psa. 16: 10; 
 Dan. 9: 24; chap. 1:35; Acts 3: 14. e 1 Peter, 3 : 22. fMat.8:14, 
 etc. ; Mark 1 : 29, etc. f Or, to lay that they knew him to be Christ. 
 e Mark 1 : 38. h Mat. 4:18, etc. ; Mark 1 : 16, etc. i John 21:6. 
 j Psa. 127:1,2; Ezek. 37:11,12. k EccL 11 :6; Gal. 6: 9. 1 Ex. 
 
 3:5; Gal. 6:2; Prov. 18:24. m Judg. 13:22; 2 Sam. 6:9; 
 Kings, 17:18; Isa. 6: 6. nPsa.8:6,8. o Mat 4:2n ; 19: 27 
 hil.3:7,8. pMat. 8: 2, etc. ; Mark 1:40, etc. q 2 Kings, 6: 10, 14. 
 Ler. 14 : 4, etc. Mat. 4 : 25 ; Mark 3:7; John 6 : 2. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 2. Two ships ; fishing-boats. 
 
 8. Depart from me; this was occasioned by 
 the display of his divinity which Jesus had made, 
 and Peter's conviction of his ov 
 
 own unworthiness. 
 
 10. Catch men ; by proclaiming; to them the 
 gospel, and thus bringing them from the service of 
 iatan to the service of Christ. 
 
 12-16. The leper cleansed the sick healed. Mat. 
 8 : 1-4 ; 9 : 1-7. 
 
 97
 
 One tick of the paby healed. 
 
 LUKE VI. 
 
 Christ eateth with sinners. 
 
 16 11 And he withdrew himself into the 
 wilderness, and prayed. 
 
 17 And it came to pass on a certain day, 
 as he was teaching, that b there were Phari- 
 sees and doctors of the law sitting by, which 
 were come out of every town of Galilee, 
 and Judea, and Jerusalem : and the power 
 of the Lord was present to heal them. 
 
 18 And c behold, men brought in a bed a 
 man which was taken with a palsy : and 
 they sought means to bring him in, and to 
 lay him before him. 
 
 19 And when they could not find by what 
 way they might bring him in, because of 
 the multitude, they went upon the house- 
 top, and let him down through the tiling 
 with his couch into the midst before Jesus. 
 
 20 And when he saw their faith, he said 
 unto him, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. 
 
 21 And the scribes and the Pharisees 
 began to reason, saying, Who is this which 
 speaketh blasphemies? Who can forgive 
 sins, d but God alone? 
 
 22 But when Jesus perceived their 
 thoughts, he answering, said unto them, 
 What reason ye in your hearts ? 
 
 23 Whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be 
 forgiven thee ; or to say, Rise up and walk? 
 
 24 But that ye may know that the Son 
 of man hath power upon earth to forgive 
 sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy,) I 
 say unto thee, Arise, and 'take up thy 
 couch, and go unto thy house. 
 
 25 And immediately he rose up before 
 them, and took up that whereon he lay, and 
 departed to his own house, glorifying God. 
 
 26 And they were all amazed, f and they 
 glorified God, and swere filled with fear, 
 saying, We have seen strange things to-day. 
 
 27 If And h after these things he went 
 forth, and saw a publican, named Levi. sit- 
 ting at the receipt of custom : and he said 
 unto him, Follow me. 
 
 28 And he left all, rose up, and followed 
 him. 
 
 29 And Levi made him a great feast in 
 
 his own house: and 'there was a x.n.si. 
 great company of publicans and of others 
 that sat down with them. 
 
 30 But their scribes and Pharisees mur- 
 mured against his disciples, saying, Why do 
 ye eat and drink with publicans and sinners ? 
 
 31 And Jesus answering, said unto them, 
 They that are whole need not a J physician ; 
 but they that are sick. 
 
 32 I came not to call the righteous, but 
 sinners k to repentance. 
 
 33 If And they said unto him, Why do 
 the disciples of John fast often, and make 
 prayers, and likewise the disciples of the 
 Pharisees; but 'thine eat and drink? 
 
 34 And he said unto them, Can ye make 
 the children of the bride-chamber fast. 
 while the bridegroom is with them ? 
 
 35 But the days will come, when the 
 bridegroom shall be taken away from them, 
 and then shall they fast "in those days. 
 
 36 ^[ And "he spake also a parable unto 
 them : No man putteth a piece of a new 
 garment upon an old ; if otherwise, then 
 both the new maketh a rent, and the piece 
 that was taken out of the new agreeth not 
 with the old. 
 
 37 And no man putteth new wine into 
 old bottles; else the new wine will burst 
 the bottles, and be spilled, and the bottles 
 shall perish. 
 
 38 But new wine must be put into new 
 bottles ; and both are preserved. 
 
 39 No man also having drunk old wine, 
 straightway desireth new : for he saith. The 
 old P is better. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 Christ reproveth the Pharisees' blindness about the 
 observation of the sabbath, by scripture, reason, and 
 miracle: 13 chooseth twelve apostles : 17 healeth the 
 diseased : 20 preacheth to his disciples before the peo- 
 ple of blessings and curses : 27 how we must love onr 
 enemies : 46 and join the obedience of good works to 
 the hearing of the word : lest in the evil day of temp- 
 tation we fall like a house built upon the face of the 
 earth, without any foundation. 
 
 AND ''it came to pass on the second 
 sabbath after the first, that he went 
 
 Mat. 14:23; Mark6:46. b John 3:51. c Mat 9 : 2, etc. ; 
 
 Mark 2: 3, etc. *Psa.3-2:5; 103:3; 130:4; Isa. 1 : 18 ; 43:23. 
 
 John 5: H, 12. f Acti4:21; Gal. 1:24. e ver. 8. li Mat. 9 : 9, 
 
 etc. ; Mark 2 : 13. i chap. 15: 1, etc. jJer.8:2-2. k chap. 15:7, 10; 
 
 lCor.6:9-ll; 1 Tim. 1:15; -2Peter,3:9. 1 
 
 22:1-2. n Mat. 9: 16, 17; Mark 2: -21, 22. o Lev. 19: 19; Dent 
 
 22 : 11 ; 2 Cor. 6 : 16. p Jer. 6:16. q Mat 12 : 1, etc. ; Murk 2 .- 21, 
 
 19. The tiling; Mark 2:4. Tiles were flat pieces 
 of dried clay with which the house was covered. 
 
 27-32. Levi, or Matthew, called. Mat. 9 : 9-13. 
 
 33-39. Disciples fasting. Mat. 9 : 14-17. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The common people are often more eager than 
 their rulers to hear the truths of the gospel. These 
 truths, plainly and kindly exhibited, meet their 
 wants as sinners, and commend themselves to every 
 man's conscience in the sight of God. 
 
 5. Ministers of the gospel who have preached 
 and labored long without apparent effect, should 
 not be discouraged ; but according to Christ's di- 
 rections, should continue to labor in humble depend- 
 ence on him. and with believing expectations that 
 in his own time and way, he will give them success. 
 98 
 
 15. Information of the effects of Christ's power and 
 grace upon some is often instrumental in awakening 
 the attention of others, and leading them to apply to 
 him. and thus to become partakers of his salvation. 
 
 23. The works of Jesus Christ, when on earth, 
 showed that he had power to forgive sins, and is 
 truly divine. 
 
 39. When men are taught of Christ, and know 
 by experience the preciousness of his salvation, they 
 will never give up his religion for any other. Good 
 as the advocates of other religions may think theirs 
 to be, the friends of Christ know his to be better. 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 15. Plucking the ears of corn on the Sabbath. 
 Mat. 12 : 1-19; Mark 2:23-28. 
 
 1. Second Sabbath after the first ; the first
 
 TJie Sabbath-day. 
 
 LUKE VI. 
 
 The twelve apostles chosen. 
 
 A.D. si. through the corn-fields; and his 
 disciples plucked the ears of corn, and did 
 eat, rubbing them in their hands. 
 
 2 And certain of the Pharisees said unto 
 them, Why do ye that which *is not law- 
 ful to do on the sabbath-days ? 
 
 3 And Jesus answering them said, Have 
 ye not read so much as this, what b David 
 did, when himself was a hungered, and 
 they which were with him ; 
 
 4 How he went into the house of God, 
 and did take and eat the show-bread, and 
 gave also to them that were with him; 
 which it is not lawful c to eat but for the 
 priests alone ? 
 
 5 And he said unto them, That the Son 
 of man is Lord also of the sabbath. 
 
 6 Tf And d it came to pass also on another 
 sabbath, that he entered into the synagogue 
 and taught : and there was a man whose 
 right hand was withered. 
 
 7 And the scribes and Pharisees watched 
 him, whether he would heal on the e sab- 
 bath-day ; that they might find an accu- 
 sation against him. 
 
 8 But he knew their f thoughts, and said 
 to the man which had the withered hand, 
 Rise up, and stand forth in the midst. And 
 he arose and stood forth. 
 
 9 Then said Jesus unto them, I will ask 
 you one thing : Is it lawful on the sab- 
 bath-days & to do good, or to do evil? to 
 save life, or to destroy it ? 
 
 10 And looking h round about upon them 
 all, he said unto the man, Stretch forth thy 
 hand. And he did so : and his hand was 
 restored whole as the other. 
 
 1 1 And they were filled with madness ; 
 and communed 'one with another what 
 they might do to Jesus. 
 
 1 2 If And J it came to pass in those days, 
 that he went out into a mountain k to pray, 
 and continued all night in prayer to God. 
 
 13 And when it was day, he called unto 
 
 him his disciples : and of them he chose 
 twelve, 1 whom also he named apostles ; 
 
 14 Simon (whom m he also named Peter) 
 and Andrew his brother, James and John, 
 Philip and Bartholomew, 
 
 15 Matthew and Thomas, James the son 
 of Alpheus, and Simon called Zelotes, 
 
 16 And Judas "the brother of James, and 
 Judas Iscariot, which also was the traitor. 
 
 1 7 If And he came down with them, and 
 stood in the plain; and the company of his 
 disciples, and a great multitude of people 
 out of all Judea and Jerusalem, and from 
 the sea-coast of Tyre and Sidon, which 
 came to hear him, and to be healed ?of 
 their diseases ; 
 
 18 And they that were vexed with un- 
 clean spirits : and they were healed. 
 
 19 And the whole multitude sought to 
 touch i him ; for r there went virtue out of 
 him, and healed them all. 
 
 20 Tf And "he lifted up his eyes on his 
 disciples, and said, Blessed be ye 'poor: for 
 yours is the kingdom of God. 
 
 21 Blessed are ye that hunger "now : for 
 ye shall be "filled. Blessed are ye that 
 weep w no\v : for ye shall laugh. 
 
 22 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate 
 you,* and when they shall separate y you 
 from their company, and shall reproach 
 2/OM, and cast out your name as evil, for 
 the Son of man^s sake. 
 
 23 Rejoice *ye in that day, and leap for 
 joy : for behold, your reward is great in 
 heaven: for in the like manner "did their 
 fathers unto the prophets. 
 
 24 But woe unto you that are b rich ! for 
 ye have received c your consolation. 
 
 25 Woe unto you that are d full ! for ye 
 shall hunger. Woe unto you that 'laugh 
 now ! for ye shall mourn and weep. 
 
 26 Woe unto you, when all men shall 
 speak well f of you ! for so did their fathers 
 to the false prophets. 
 
 Ex. 20:10; Isa.58:13. b I Sam. 21 :6. e Lev. -24:9. il M;it. 
 12:10, etc.; Mark 3 : 1 , etc. ; chap. 13:14: 14:3. e. John 9:16. 
 f Job 4-2: 2. 8 chap. 14 : :) ; Ex. 20 : 10. b Mark 3: 5. iPa.2:l,2. 
 j Kit 14 1 93. kMiiL6:6. 1 Mat. 10: 1, etr.; Mark 3:13; 6: 7. 
 m.lnlin 1:4-2. n Jude 1. o Mat 4: So, etc.; Mark 3: 7, etc. P Pa. 
 103:3; 107:17-20. <| Num. 21 : 8, 9; Mat. 14 :30; Jolm 3: 14, 15. 
 
 rk5:30; chap. 8:46. Mat. 5: -2, etc. t Ja.. -2 : 5. u Isa. .15:1 
 la. 107:9. Isa. 61 : 3; Rev. -21 :4. x John 17: H. J 1 Peter, 
 
 2:19,20:3:14; 4:14. Arts 6: 41 ; CoL 1 .-24; Jas. 1 :2. Act* 
 
 7:5-2: Heb. 1 1 : 3-i-39. b Hb. 2:9; .Ins. 5:1. e chap. 16: -25. 
 
 d Isa. 28: 7; 65:13. * Prov. 14 : 13; E|.h. 5: 4. f John 15: 19; 1 
 
 John, 4 : 6. 
 
 was that which occurred on the second day of the 
 feast of the Passover. The second Sabbath was the 
 next, and was the first of the seven that were to pre- 
 cede the feast of Pentecost. Lev. 23 : 15-'21. 
 
 6-11. Healing the withered hand. Matthew 
 12:10-13; Mark 3: 1-5. 
 
 13-16. Apostles chosen. Mat. 10 : 1-4. 
 
 19. Virtue ; healing power. 
 
 20-49. See sermon on the mount, Mat. 5 : 39-48 ; 
 7 : 1-27 ; also 10 : 24 ; 12 : 3-3 ; 15 : 14. 
 
 20. Poor; poor in spirit. 
 
 21. Hunger; after righteousness. 
 
 24. You that are rich; rich in this world's 
 goods, and trust in them for happiness. 
 
 25. You that are full ; are satisfied with earth- 
 ly enjoyments, and desire nothing better. Laugh ; 
 live'in thoughtlessness and sinful mirth. 
 
 26. When all men shall speak well of you ; on 
 account of your conformity to this world in youi 
 teaching and conduct. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 I. Works of needful mercy, and that attention 
 to our bodily and mental wants which the appro- 
 priate duties of the Sabbath require, were always 
 permitted by the fourth commandment, and are 
 not forbidden under the gospel. 
 
 7. Men may make their scrupulous observance 
 of the Sabbath, and their attention to other external 
 duties of religion, a ground of self-righteousness, 
 and a cover under which they may indulge in great 
 wickedness. 
 
 II. Great zeal for human traditions and the com- 
 mandments of men may consist with enmity to God 
 and deep malignity against those who obey him. 
 
 99
 
 The law of love. 
 
 LUKE VII. 
 
 Of doing the word. 
 
 27 H But I say unto you which hear, 
 Love your enemies, do good to them which 
 hate you, 
 
 28 Bless them that curse you, and b pray 
 for them which despitefully use you. 
 
 29 And c unto him that smiteth thee on 
 the one cheek, offer also the other; and 
 him d that taketh away thy cloak, forbid 
 not to take thy coat also. 
 
 30 Give 'to every man that asketh of 
 thee; and of him that taketh away thy 
 goods, ask them not again. 
 
 31 And f as ye would that men should do 
 to you, do ye also to them likewise. 
 
 32 For if ye love them which love you, 
 what thank have ye ? for sinners also love 
 those that love them. 
 
 33 And if ye do good to them which do 
 good to you, what thank have ye ? for 
 sinners also do even the same. 
 
 34 And if ye lend to them of whom ye hope 
 to receive, what thank have ye ? for sinners 
 also lend to sinners, to receive as much again. 
 
 3 5 But love ye your s enemies, and do good, 
 and Mend, hoping for nothing again; and 
 your reward shall be great, and 'ye shall 
 be the children of the Highest : for he is 
 kind unto the unthankful and to the evil. 
 
 36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your 
 Father also is merciful. 
 
 37 Judge J not, and ye shall not be judg- 
 ed : condemn not, and ye shall not be con- 
 demned : forgive, and ye shall be forgiven : 
 
 38 Give, and it shall be given k unto you; 
 good measure, pressed down, and shaken 
 together, and running over, shall men give 
 into your 'bosom. For m with the same 
 measure that ye mete withal, it shall be 
 measured to you again. 
 
 39 And he spake a parable unto them, 
 Can "the blind lead the blind? shall they 
 not both fall into the ditch ? 
 
 40 The disciple is not above his master : 
 but every one * that is perfect shall be as 
 his master. 
 
 41 And why beholdest thou the mote 
 that is in thy brother's eye, but perceivest 
 not the beam that is in thine own eye ? 
 
 42 Either how canst thou say to thy 
 
 brother, Brother, let me pull out A.D. si. 
 the mote that is in thine eye, when thou 
 thyself beholdest not the beam that is in 
 thine own eye ? Thou hypocrite, t cast out 
 first the beam out of thine own eye, and 
 then shalt thou see clearly to pull out the 
 mote that is in thy brother's eye. 
 
 43 For 9 a good tree bringeth not forth 
 corrupt fruit; neither doth a corrupt tree 
 bring forth good fruit. 
 
 44 For r every tree is known by his own 
 fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs^ 
 nor of a bramble-bush gather they tgrapes. 
 
 45 A 9 good man out of the good treasure 
 of his heart bringeth forth that which is 
 good; and an evil man out of the evil 
 treasure of his heart bringeth forth that 
 which is evil : for of the abundance of the 
 heart his mouth speaketh. 
 
 46 TfAnd why call ye me t Lord, Lord, 
 and do not the things which I say ? 
 
 47 Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth 
 my sayings, and doeth them, I will show 
 you to whom he is like : 
 
 48 He u is like a man which built a house, 
 and digged deep, and laid the foundation 
 on a rock : and when the flood arose, the 
 stream beat vehemently upon that house, 
 and v could not shake it : for it was founded 
 upon a w rock. 
 
 49 But he "that heareth, and doeth not, 
 is like a man that without a foundation 
 built a house upon the earth, against 
 which the stream did beat vehemently, 
 and immediately it y fell; and the ruin of 
 that house was great. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 Christ findeth a greater faith in the centurion a Gen 
 tile, than in any of the Jews : 10 healeth his servant 
 being absent : 11 raiseth from death the widow's son 
 at Nain : 19 answereth John's messengers with the 
 declaration of his miracles : 21 testifieth to the people 
 what opinion he held of John : 30 inveigheth against 
 the Jews, who with neither the manners of John nor 
 of Jesus could be won : 30 and showeth by occasion of 
 Mary Magdalene, how he is a friend to sinners, not to 
 maintain them in sins, but to forgive them their sins, 
 upon their faith and repentance. 
 
 TVTOW, *when he had ended all his say- 
 _LN ings in the audience of the people, he 
 entered into Capernaum. 
 
 Ex. 23:4,5; Prov. 35:21; Mat. 6:44; ver.35; Rom. 1-2:20. 
 Vchap. 23:34; Acts 7: 60. cM.it. 6:39. dl Cor. 6:7. Deut. 
 1:7,8.10; Prov. 19: 17; 21 :26; Mut-S:4-2.etr. f Mat. 7: 1J. ever. 
 ST. Pan. 37:2fl; 112:5. i Mat. 6: 46. j Mat. 7: 1. k Pror. 19 : 17 ; 
 Mat.lO:4-2. 1 Pf>. 79:1-2. mMat-7:2> Mark4:24; Jas.2:13. 
 Mat. 15:14. Mat 10: 24; John 13: 16; 15:20. * Or, thall tie 
 
 perfected at Mi matter, p Prov. 18: 17; Rom. 2 : 1,21, etc. q Mat. 
 7:16,17. rMnt.l-2:33. f * grape. Matl2:35. tMall:6; 
 MaL7:21; 25:11: chap. 13:25; Gal 6. -7. Mat. 7 : 26, . i 
 Peter, 1:10; Jiide 24. wPsa,46:l-3; 6-2:2. * Jas. 1 : 24-26. 
 1 Prov. 28: 18; Ho. 4:14. t Mat. 8:6, etc. 
 
 19. Doing good to the bodies of men often opens 
 the way for benefiting their souls ; and the one 
 should be done for the sake of promoting the other. 
 
 23. Patience under trials, especially when occa- 
 sioned by those whom we have labored to benefit, 
 and a disposition to do them good in all practicable 
 ways notwithstanding their opposition, are peculiar- 
 ly pleasing to God, and prepare the soul for the spe- 
 cial enjoyment of his love. 
 
 31. A frequent recognition of the manner in which 
 100 
 
 we ought to wish that others should treat us, will 
 help us to see the way in which we should treat 
 them ; and all hopes of heaven which do not lead 
 us to strive to do to others as we would that they 
 should do to us, will fail at the giving up of the 
 ghost. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1-10. The centurion's servant. Mat. 8 : 5-13. 
 1. Audience; hearing.
 
 The centurion's faith. 
 
 LUKE VII. 
 
 Christ's testimony of John. 
 
 A.D. si. 2 And a certain centurion's ser- 
 vant, who was dear *unto him, was sick, 
 and ready to die. 
 
 3 And when he heard of Jesus, he sent unto 
 him the elders of the Jews, beseeching him 
 that he would come and heal his servant. 
 
 4 And when they came to Jesus, they 
 besought him instantly, saying, That he 
 was worthy for whom he should do this : 
 
 5 For he loveth b our nation, and he hath 
 built us a synagogue. 
 
 6 Then Jesus went with them. And 
 when he was now not far from the house, 
 the centurion sent friends to him, saying 
 unto him, Lord, trouble c not thyself: for 
 I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter 
 under my roof: 
 
 7 Wherefore neither thought I myself 
 worthy to come unto thee : but say d in a 
 word, and my servant shall be healed. 
 
 8 For I also am a man set under author- 
 ity, having under me soldiers, and I say 
 unto *one, Go, and he goeth; and to 
 another, Come, and he cometh; and to my 
 servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 
 
 9 When Jesus heard these things, he 
 marvelled at him, and turned him about, 
 and said unto the people that followed 
 him, I say unto you, I have not found so 
 great faith, no, not in Israel. 
 
 1 And they that were sent, returning to 
 the house, found the servant whole that 
 had been sick. 
 
 1 1 1T And it came to pass the day after, 
 that he went into a city called Nain and 
 many of his disciples went with him, and 
 much people. 
 
 1 2 Now when he came nigh to the gate 
 of the city, behold, there was a dead man 
 carried out, the only son of his mother, 
 and she was a widow : and much people 
 of the city was with her. 
 
 13 And when the Lord saw her, he had 
 compassion on her, and said unto her, 
 Weep not. 
 
 14 And he came and touched the tbier: 
 and they that bare him stood still. And he 
 said, Young man, I say unto thee, e Arise. 
 
 15 And he that was dead f sat up, and 
 began to speak. And he delivered him to 
 his mother. 
 
 16 And there came a fear on all: and 
 they glorified God, saying, That a great 
 
 prophet g is risen up among us; and, That 
 God h hath visited his people. 
 
 17 And this rumor of him went forth 
 throughout all Judea, and throughout all 
 the region round about. 
 
 18 If And the disciples of John showed 
 him of all these things. 
 
 19 And 'John calling unto him two of 
 his disciples, sent them to Jesus, saying, 
 Art thou he that should J come ? or look 
 we for another? 
 
 20 When the men were come unto him, 
 they said, John Baptist hath sent us unto 
 thee, saying, Art thou he that should come ? 
 or look we for another ? 
 
 21 And in that same hour he cured many 
 of their infirmities and plagues, and of 
 evil spirits; and unto many that were 
 blind he gave sight. 
 
 22 Then Jesus answering, said unto them, 
 Go your way, and tell k John what things 
 ye have seen and heard ; how ' that the 
 blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are 
 cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are 
 raised, to the poor m the gospel is preached. 
 
 23 And blessed is Ae, whosoever shall 
 not be offended n in me. 
 
 24 T[ And when the messengers of John 
 were departed, he began to speak unto the 
 people concerning John, What went ye 
 out into the wilderness for to see ? A reed 
 shaken with the wind ? 
 
 25 But what went ye out for to see ? A 
 man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, 
 they which are gorgeously apparelled, and 
 live delicately, are in kings' "courts. 
 
 26 But what went ye out for to see ? A 
 prophet ? P Yea, I say unto you, and much 
 more than a prophet. 
 
 27 This is he, of whom it is 1 written, Be- 
 hold, I send my messenger before thy face, 
 which shall prepare thy way before thee. 
 
 28 For I say unto you, Among those 
 that are born of women, there is not a 
 greater prophet than John the Baptist : 
 but he that is least in the kingdom of God 
 is greater than he. 
 
 29 And all the people that heard him, 
 and the publicans, justified r God, being 
 baptized "with the baptism of John. 
 
 30 But the Pharisees and lawyers * re- 
 jected the counsel l of God $ against them- 
 selves, being not baptized of him. 
 
 Job31:15; Pro*. 29:21. b 1 Kings, 5: 1 ; Gal.5:6; 1 John, 
 3:14; 5: 1,2. c chap. 8:49. d Psa. 107: 20. * This man. f Or, 
 coffin. echap.8:54; Acts9:40; Rom. 4 : 17. f 1 Kings, 4 : 32-37. 
 13:21; John 11: 41. B chap. 24: 19. h chap. 1:68. i Mat. 11: 2. 
 jZech. 9:9. k John 1:48. lisa. 38:6, & m chap. 4 : 18; Jas. 
 
 2:. Ua. 8:14,15; Mat. 11 : 6; 13:57; chap.2:34; John6:6fi; 
 1 Cor. 1 : 21-28. o 2 Sara. 19:35; Est. 1 : 3, 11. p chftp. 1 : 76. 
 qMaL3:I; chap. 1:15-17. r Psa. 51:4; Rom. 3:4. iMat.3:6,6; 
 rhnp.3:l-2. $ Or, frustrated. tActa20:27. % Or, iciMin the m- 
 
 11. Nain; a city in Gralilee, near Capernaum. 
 
 16. Visited his people ; showed them mercy in 
 sending one who could perform such miracles. 
 
 19-35. Disciples of John sent to Jesus Christ's 
 testimony of John. Mat. 11 : 2-19. 
 
 29. Justified God; professed to approve of his 
 
 requirements by John, and showed this by receiv- 
 ing his baptism. 
 
 30. Pharisees and lawyers ; most of whom re- 
 jected the testimony of John. Lawyers were inter- 
 preters of the Jewish law, especially their tradition- 
 ary law. Against themselves; to their own hurt. 
 101
 
 Christ's feet anointed 
 
 LUKE VII. 
 
 at the house of Simon. 
 
 31 If And the Lord said, Whereunto then 
 shall I liken the men of this generation ? 
 and to what are they like ? 
 
 32 They are like unto children sitting in 
 the market-place, and calling one to another, 
 and saying, We have piped unto you, and 
 ye have not danced ; we have mourned to 
 you. and ye have not wept. 
 
 33 For John the Baptist came b neither 
 eating bread nor drinking wine; and ye 
 say, He hath a devil. 
 
 34 The c Son of man is come eating and 
 drinking ; and ye say. Behold a gluttonous 
 man. and a wine-bibber, a friend of publi- 
 cans and sinners ! 
 
 35 But d wisdom is justified of all her 
 children. 
 
 36 If And e one of the Pharisees desired 
 him that he would eat with him. And he 
 went into the Pharisee's house, and sat 
 down to meat. 
 
 37 And behold, a woman in the city, 
 which was a r sinner, when she knew that 
 Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee's house, 
 brought an alabaster-box of ointment, 
 
 38 And stood at his feet behind him 
 weeping, and began to wash his feet with 
 tears, and did wipe them with the hairs of 
 her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed 
 them with the ointment. 
 
 39 Now when the Pharisee which had 
 bidden him, saw it, he spake within him- 
 self, saying, This man, if e he were a 
 prophet, would have known who and what 
 manner of woman this is that toucheth 
 him : for she is a h sinner. 
 
 40 And Jesus answering, said unto A. i>. 31. 
 him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto 
 thee. And he saith, Master, say on. 
 
 41 There was a certain creditor which 
 had two debtors : the one owed five hun- 
 dred * pence, and the other fifty. 
 
 42 And when they had nothing ' to pay. 
 he frankly forgave them both. Tell me 
 therefore, which of them will love him 
 most? 
 
 43 Simon answered and said. I suppose 
 that he, to whom he forgave most. And he 
 said unto him, Thou hast rightly J judged. 
 
 44 And he turned to the woman, and 
 said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman ? 
 I entered into thy house, thou gavest me 
 no water for my feet : but she hath washed 
 my feet with tears, and wiped them with 
 the hairs of her head. 
 
 45 Thou gavest me no kiss : but this 
 woman, since the time I came in, hath not 
 ceased to kiss my feet. 
 
 46 My k head with oil thou didst not 
 anoint : but this woman hath anointed my 
 feet with ointment. 
 
 47 Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, 
 which are many, are forgiven ; for she 
 loved much : but to whom little is forgiv- 
 en, the same loveth little. 
 
 48 And he said unto her, Thy sins are 
 forgiven. 
 
 49 And they that sat at meat with him 
 began to say within themselves, Who 'is 
 this that forgiveth sins also ? 
 
 50 And he said to the woman, m Thy faith 
 hath saved thee ; go in peace. 
 
 Mat 11 : 16, etc. t> Mat. 3 : 4 ; Mark 1 : 6 ; chap. 1 : 15. c John 
 S:2; 12:2; ver. 36. d Prov. 8:3-2-36.; 17: 16. Mat. 26 : 6, etc. ; 
 Mark 14:3, etc.; John 11 : 2, etc. f chap. 5:3-2; ver. 34; 1 Tim. 
 1 : 16. 6 John 9 : 524. b chap. 15 : 2. * See Mat. 18 : 28. i Psa. 
 
 49:7,8; Rom.5:6. i Psa. 116: 16-18; !Cor.l5:9; SCor.5:14; 
 lTim.l:13-ia kPsa.23:5. 1 Mat. 9 . -2, 3: Mark 2 : 7. m Hab. 
 2:4; Mat9:22; Mark5:34; 10:52; chap.8:48; 18:42; Eph. 
 
 36. One of the Pharisees ; his name was Simon. 
 
 37. A sinner; one who had been notoriously 
 wicked. 
 
 38. Stood at his feet behind him ; as, accord- 
 ing to custom, he reclined at the table. 
 
 39. Spake within himself ; he thought so, 
 though he did not express it in words. 
 
 44. I entered into thy house; by invitation. 
 Water for my feet ; to provide water for washing 
 the feet, was one of the rites of hospitality ; to kiss 
 an invited guest was another ; and to anoint or rub 
 the hair with olive oil, which imparted smoothness 
 and fragrance, was another. But for some reason 
 Simon had omitted these. Yet this woman, whom 
 he thought to be such a sinner that her presence 
 must be polluting, had kissed his feet, washed them 
 with tears, and anointed them with very precious 
 ointment. If she had been as great a sinner as 
 Simon supposed, yet her conduct showed that she 
 was penitent, that her love was great, and she was 
 accepted. 
 
 48. Thy sins are forgiven ; Christ had power 
 and authority, even in his deepest humiliation, to 
 forgive the sins of men. Mat. 9:6; Mark 2:10; 
 Luke 5: 24. 
 
 49. Who is this ? a very pertinent question, and 
 the true answer is, "God over all, blessed for ever." 
 Rom. 9 : 5. 
 
 102 
 
 50. Thy faith hath saved thee ; faith was the 
 means of her salvation, as it will be of all who ex- 
 ercise it. Mark 16 : 16. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. The condition of servants, when sick, is often 
 very distressing. Having no relatives to care for 
 them, it is the duty of their employers, as far as 
 is practicable, to supply their wants ; and when, 
 under a deep conviction of their own unworthiness 
 and insufficiency, any apply to Christ for help to 
 those under their care, he delights to bestow the 
 blessings which they need. 
 
 12. No sorrows of a Christian mother, especially a 
 widowed mother on the death of an only son, escape 
 the tender and sympathizing notice of the Saviour. 
 His bosom swells with pity ; and when she thinks 
 not of it, he is preparing to pour into her wounded 
 spirit the balm of consolation, and cause the deso- 
 late, sorrowing heart to sing for joy. 
 
 19. The dealings of Christ with his people are 
 often exceedingly mysterious. He sometimes leaves 
 them for a while to the most distressing calamities; 
 and, judging only from present appearances, they 
 may be tempted to think that he has forgotten 
 them. But at such times he calls them to consider 
 his character and declarations : not to be offended 
 at any thing which he either does or omits to do ; 
 but to feel that his ways are perfect, and that
 
 Parable of the sower. 
 
 LUKE VIII. 
 
 Christ stilleth a tempest. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 3 Women minister unto Christ of their substance. 4 
 Christ, after he had preached from place to place, at- 
 tended with his apostles, propoundeth the parable of 
 the sower, 16 and of the candle : 21 declareth who 
 are his mother, and brethren : 2-2 rebuketh the winds : 
 26 casteth the legion of devils out of the man into the 
 herd of swine : 37 is rejected of the Gadarenes : 43 
 healeth the woman of her bloody issue, 49 and raiseth 
 from death Jairus' daughter. 
 
 AND it came to pass afterward, that he 
 went throughout every city and vil- 
 lage, preaching and showing the glad 
 tidings of the kingdom of God : and the 
 twelve were with him, 
 
 2 And "certain women, which had been 
 healed of evil spirits and infirmities, Mary 
 called Magdalene, out b of whom went 
 seven devils, 
 
 3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza, Herod's 
 steward, and Susanna, and many others, 
 which ministered unto him c of their sub- 
 stance. 
 
 4 T[ And when much people were gather- 
 ed together, and were come to him out of 
 every city, he spake by a parable : 
 
 5 A d sower went out to sow his seed : 
 and as he sowed, some fell by the way- 
 side and it was trodden e down, and the 
 fowls of the air devoured it. 
 
 6 And some fell upon a f rock; and as 
 soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, 
 because it lacked moisture. 
 
 7 And some fell among e thorns ; and the 
 thorns sprang up with it, and choked it. 
 
 8 And other fell on good ground, and 
 sprang up, and bare fruit a h hundred-fold. 
 And when he had said these things, he 
 cried, He that hath ears to hear, let him 
 hear.' 
 
 9 And his disciples asked him, saying, 
 What might this parable be? 
 
 10 And he said, Unto you it is given to 
 know the mysteries of the kingdom of God : 
 but to others in parables ; that J seeing 
 they might not see, and hearing they might 
 not understand. 
 
 1 1 Now k the parable is this : The ' seed 
 is the word of God. 
 
 1 2 Those by the way-side are they that 
 hear; then cometh the devil, and taketh 
 away m tho word out of their hearts, lest 
 they should believe and be saved. 
 
 13 They on the rock are they, which, 
 
 when they hear, receive "the word with 
 joy; and these have no root, which for a 
 while believe, and in time of temptation 
 fall away. 
 
 14 And that which fell among thorns, 
 are they, which, when they have heard, go 
 forth, and are choked with ' cares and 
 riches and pleasures of this life, and bring 
 no fruit > to perfection. 
 
 15 But that on the good ground are they, 
 which in an honest and good 'heart, hav- 
 ing heard the word, keep it, and bring 
 forth fruit with e patience. 
 
 16 1[ No *man, when he hath lighted a 
 candle, covereth it with a vessel, or put- 
 teth it under a bed; but setteth it on a 
 candlestick, that they which enter in may 
 see the light. 
 
 17 For "nothing is secret, that shall not 
 be made manifest ; neither any thing hid, 
 that shall not be known and come abroad. 
 
 18 Take v heed therefore how ye hear : 
 for w whosoever hath, to him shall be given; 
 and whosoever hath not, from him shall be 
 taken even that which he *seemeth. to 
 have. 
 
 19 IfThen x came to him his mother and 
 his brethren, and could not come at him 
 for the press. 
 
 20 And it was told him by certain, which 
 said, Thy mother and thy brethren stand 
 without, desiring to see thee. 
 
 2 1 And he answered and said unto them, 
 My mother and my brethren are these 
 which hear the word of God, and do it. 
 
 22 If Now y it came to pass on a certain 
 day, that he went into a ship with his 
 disciples : and he said unto them, Let us 
 go over unto the other side of the lake. 
 And they launched forth. 
 
 23 But as they sailed he fell asleep : and 
 there came down a storm of wind on the 
 lake ; and they were filled with water, and 
 were in jeopardy. 
 
 24 And they came to him, and * awoke 
 him, saying, Master, master, we perish. 
 Then he arose, and rebuked the wind and 
 the raging of the water : and they ceased, 
 and there was a calm. 
 
 25 And he said unto them, Where is 
 your faith ? And they being afraid, won- 
 dered, saying one to another, What manner 
 
 Mat27:55. b Mark 16: 9; ver. 30. <=2Cor.8:9. dMat-J:3, 
 ft,:; Mark 4 : 3, etc. Psa.ll9:118; Mat.5: 13. fJer.5:3. g Jer. 
 4:3. hGen.2r>:12. i Prov. 20: 12; Jer. 13: 15; 25: 4. jlsa.6:9. 
 k Mat. 13:18; Mark 4 : 14, etc. I 1 Peter, 1 : 23. m Prov. 4: 5; Isa. 
 (K:ll; J.i8. 1:23,24. n Psa. 106: 12, 13; Ira. Kg: 2; Gal. 3 : It 4 ; 
 4:ln. o Prov. 12:3; Ho.6:4. p 1 Tim. 6:9, 10; 2Tim.4:10; 
 
 Uohn, 2:15-17. q John 15: 6. r Jer. 32:39. Heb. 10:36; Jan. 
 1:4. t Mat. 5: 15; Mark 4: 21; chap. 11:33. Eccl. 12 : 14: Mat. 
 10:26; chap. 12:2; lCor.4:5. * Jas. 1 :2I-25. w Mat. 13: 12; 
 25:29; chap. 19:26. * Or, thinketh that he hath. T Mat. 12: 46, 
 etc. ; Mark 3 : 32, etc. j Mat 8 : 23, etc. ; Mark 4 : 35, etc. Pss. 
 44:23; Isa. 51 : 9, 10. 
 
 blessed for ever will be all those who put their trust 
 in him. 
 
 40. Jesus Christ is more pleased and honored by 
 the affectionate offerings of penitent and grateful 
 hearts, even of those who have been very great 
 sinners, than by the most costly entertainments of 
 the most distinguished self-righteous worldlings. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 2. Called Magdalene ; from Magdala, a town 
 south of Capernaum, on the sea of Gralilee. 
 4-15. Parable of the sower. Mat. 13 : 1-23. 
 16-18. Candle under a bushel. Mark 4 : 21-25. 
 19-21. Christ's brethren. Mat. 12 : 46-50, 
 22-25. Tempest stilled. Mat. 8: 23-27. 
 103
 
 Legion of devils cast out. 
 
 LUKE VIII. 
 
 Jairus' daughter raised. 
 
 of man is this ! for he commandeth even 
 the winds and water, and they obey him. 
 
 26 *[[And *they arrived at the country 
 of the Gadarenes, which is over against 
 Galilee. 
 
 27 And when he went forth to land, there 
 met him out of the city a certain man, 
 which had devils long time, and ware no 
 clothes, neither abode in any house, but in 
 the tombs. 
 
 28 When he saw Jesus, he cried out, and 
 fell down before him, and with a loud 
 voice said, What have I to do with thee, 
 Jesus, thou Son of God most high ? I be- 
 seech thee, torment b me not. 
 
 29 (For he had commanded the unclean 
 spirit to come out of the man. For often- 
 times it had caught him : and he was kept 
 bound with chains and in fetters ; and he 
 brake the bands, and was driven of the 
 devil into the wilderness.) 
 
 30 And Jesus asked him, saying, What 
 is thy name ? And he said, Legion : be- 
 cause many devils were entered into him. 
 
 31 And they besought him that he would 
 not command them to go out into the c deep. 
 
 32 And there was there a herd of many 
 swine feeding on the mountain : and they 
 besought him that he would suffer them 
 
 'to enter into them. And he suffered them. 
 
 33 Then went the devils out of the man, 
 . and entered into the swine : and the herd 
 
 ran violently down a steep place into the 
 lake, and were choked. 
 
 34 When they that fed them saw what 
 was done, they d fled, and went and told it 
 in the city and in the country. 
 
 35 Then they went out to see what was 
 done and came to Jesus, and found the 
 man out of whom the devils were depart- 
 ed, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed, and 
 in his "right mind : and they were afraid. 
 
 36 They also which saw it, told them by 
 what means he that was possessed of the 
 devils was healed. 
 
 37 Then the whole multitude of A. D. si. 
 the country of the Gadarenes round about 
 besought him f to depart from them ; for 
 they were taken with great fear : and he 
 went up into the ship, and returned back 
 again. 
 
 38 Now the man out of whom the devils 
 were departed, besought him that he might 
 be with him: but Jesus sent him away, 
 saying, 
 
 39 Return to thine own h house, and show 
 how great things 'God hath done unto 
 thee. And he went his way, and published 
 throughout the whole city how great things 
 Jesus had done unto him. 
 
 40 And it came to pass, that when Jesus 
 was returned, the people gladly received 
 him : for they were all waiting for him. 
 
 41 If And behold, there Jcame a man 
 named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the 
 synagogue : and he fell down at Jesus' 
 feet, and besought him that he would come 
 into his house : 
 
 42 For he had one only daughter, about 
 twelve years of age, and she lay a dying. 
 But as he went the people thronged him. 
 
 43 ^[And a woman having an issue of 
 blood twelve years, which had spent k all 
 her living upon physicians, 1 neither could 
 be healed of any, 
 
 44 Came behind him, and touched the 
 border of his garment : and m immediately 
 her issue of blood stanched. 
 
 45 And Jesus said, Who touched me ? 
 When all denied, Peter and they that were 
 with him said, Master, the multitude throng 
 thee and press thee, and sayest thou, Who 
 touched me ? 
 
 46 And Jesus said, Somebody hath touch- 
 ed me : for I perceive that n virtue is gone 
 out of me. 
 
 47 And when the woman saw that she 
 was not hid, she came P trembling, and 
 falling down before him, she declared unto 
 him before all the people for what cause 
 
 Mat. 8: 28, etc. ; Murk 6:1, etc. b Isa. 27 : 1 ; Jas. 2:19; Rer. 
 80:10. c Rev. 20:3. d Acts 19: 16, 17. e Psa. 51 : 10. f Acts 16 : 39. 
 (Deut. 10: 20,21 ; Psa. 116:12, 16. hlTim.6:8. i Psa. 126:2, 3. 
 
 j Mat. 9 : W, etc. ; Mark 5 : 22, etc. k 2 Chron. 16 : 12 ; laa. 55 : 2. 
 Uobl3:4. m Mat 8:3; 20:34; chap. 13:13. n chap. 6: 19; 1 
 Peter,2:9. Psa.:i8:9; Ho. 5:3. p lsa.66:2; Ho.13: 1 ; Acts 16:29. 
 
 26-39. The legion of devils. Mat. 8 : 28-34. 
 40-56. Jairus' daughter, etc. Mat. 9 : 18-43. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The gospel raises women from the deep deg- 
 radation of being the slaves, to the privilege and 
 honor of being the companions and most valued 
 friends of men ; and often to be the most devoted, 
 Belf-denying, and useful followers of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 10. The manner in which the Saviour commu- 
 nicates instruction is suited to impart knowledge 
 to those who desire it, who seek for it as men seek 
 for silver, and search for it as they do for hidden 
 treasures ; while those who despise it, he leaves in 
 ignorance, darkness, degradation, and death. 
 
 21. None are so dear to Jesus Christ as those 
 who hear the word of God and do it. The union 
 between him and them will live when all other 
 104 
 
 ties are sundered, and will grow more intimate and 
 delightful for ever. 
 
 25. Believers, notwithstanding their union to 
 Christ and his deep interest in their welfare, may 
 nevertheless be in great danger; and nothing will 
 keep them from tormenting fears, but living and 
 habitual faith in him. 
 
 37. Those who regard the possession and secu- 
 rity of property more .than the presence and favo; 
 of Christ, deprive themselves of inestimable bless, 
 ings ; and never, without a great change, can they 
 be prepared for, or become partakers of, the bliss 
 of hea\en. 
 
 43. That faith in Christ which works by love 
 leads those who have it to apply to him for what 
 they need. And though their case, in the view of 
 men, may be hopeless, in the Saviour they will 
 find sure and all-sufficient aid.
 
 The apostles sent forth. 
 
 LUKE IX 
 
 Christ feedeth five thousand. 
 
 A.D.31. she had touched him, and how she 
 was healed immediately. 
 
 48 And he said unto her, Daughter, be 
 of good comfort : thy faith hath made thee 
 whole ; go in peace. 
 
 49 If While a he yet spake, there cometh 
 one from the ruler b of the synagogue's 
 house, saying to him, Thy daughter is 
 dead ; trouble not the Master. 
 
 50 But when Jesus heard it, he answered 
 him, saying, Fear c not : believe only, and 
 she shall be made whole. 
 
 51 And when he came into the house, he 
 suffered no man to go in, save Peter, and 
 James, and John, and the father and the 
 mother of the maiden. 
 
 52 And all wept, and bewailed her : but 
 he said, Weep not; she is not dead, but 
 sleepeth. d 
 
 53 And they laughed him to e scorn, 
 knowing that she was dead. 
 
 54 And he put them all out, and took 
 her by the hand, and called, saying, Maid, 
 arise/ 
 
 55 And her spirit came again, and she 
 arose straightway : and he commanded to 
 give her meat. 
 
 56 And her parents were astonished : but 
 he charged ethem that they should tell no 
 man what was done. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 Christ sendeth his apostles to work miracles, and to 
 preach. 7 Herod desired to see Christ. 17 Christ feed- 
 eth five thousand : 18 inquire th what opinion the world 
 had of him : foretelleth his passion : 23 proposeth to 
 all the pattern of his patience. 28 The transfigura- 
 tion. 37 He healeth the lunatic : 43 again forewarn- 
 eth his disciples of his passion : 46 commendeth hu- 
 mility : 51 biddeth them to show mildness towards 
 all, without desire of revenge. 57 Divers would fol- 
 low him, but upon conditions. 
 
 h he called his twelve disciples 
 -L together, and gave them power and au- 
 thority over all devils, and to cure diseases. 
 
 2 And he sent them to preach the king- 
 dom of God, and to heal the sick. 
 
 3 And he said unto them, Take ' nothing 
 for your journey, neither staves, nor scrip, 
 neither bread, neither money ; neither have 
 two coats apiece. 
 
 4 And whatsoever house ye enter into, 
 there abide, and thence depart. 
 
 5 And whosoever will not receive you, 
 when ye go out of that city, shake J off the 
 very dust from your feet for a testimony 
 against them. 
 
 6 And they departed, and went through 
 
 the towns, preaching the gospel, and heal- 
 ing everywhere. 
 
 7 If Now k Herod the tetrarch heard of 
 all that was done by him : and he was 
 perplexed, because that it was said of some, 
 that John was lasen from the dead ; 
 
 8 And of some, that Elias had appeared; 
 and of others, that one of the old prophets 
 was risen again. 
 
 9 And Herod said, John have I beheaded : 
 but who is this, of whom I hear such 
 things? And 'he desired to see him. 
 
 10 TfAnd the apostles, when they were 
 returned, told him all that they had done. 
 And he took them, and went aside pri- 
 vately into a desert place belonging to the 
 city called Bethsaida. 
 
 1 1 And the people, when they m knew it, 
 followed him: and he received "them, and 
 spake unto them of the kingdom "of God, 
 and healed them that had need t of healing. 
 
 12 And iwhen the day began to wear 
 away, then came the twelve, and said unto 
 him, Send the multitude away, that they 
 may go into the towns and country round 
 about, and lodge, and get victuals : for we 
 are here in a desert r place. 
 
 13 But he said unto them, Give ye them 
 to eat. And they said, We have no more 
 but five loaves and two fishes ; except we 
 should go and buy meat for all this people. 
 
 14 For they were about five thousand 
 men. And he said to his disciples, " Make 
 them sit down by fifties in a company. 
 
 15 And they did so. and made them all 
 sit down. 
 
 1 6 Then he took the five loaves and the 
 two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he 
 blessed them, and brake, and gave to the 
 disciples to set before the multitude. 
 
 1 7 And they did eat, and were * all filled : 
 and there was taken up of fragments that 
 remained to them twelve baskets. 
 
 18 U" And it "came to pass, as he was 
 alone praying, his disciples were with him : 
 and he asked them, saying, Whom say the 
 people that I am ? 
 
 19 They answering said, v John the Bap- 
 tist ; but some say, Elias ; and others say, 
 That one of the old prophets is risen again. 
 
 20 He said unto them, But whom say ye 
 that I am ? Peter w answering said, The 
 Christ of God. 
 
 21 And he straitly charged them, and 
 commanded them to tell no man that thing; 
 
 22 Saying, The * Son of man must suffer 
 
 Mat. 9 : 23, etc. > Mark 5: 35, etc. k ver. 41,42. John 1 1 : 25 ; 
 Rom.4:1T. d John 11 : 11, 13. e Psa. -2-2 : 7 ; ch:ip. 16 : 14. f chap. 
 7:14; JoUn 11:43. e Mat. 8. 4; 9:30; Mark ft: 4:!. li Mat 10:1, 
 
 etc. ; Mark 3 : 13, etc. ; 6 : 7, etc. i clmp. 10: 4, etc. ; 12: 2-2. j Nell 
 6:13; Acts 13: 51; 18:6. k Mat. 14 : 1, etc.; Mark 6: 14, etc. 1 chap. 
 
 23:8. mRom. 10:14. 17. njohn6:37. oActs28:31. 1' chap. 
 1 : 53 ; 5 : 31 ; Hcb. 4:16. q Mat. 14 : l:,, etr. ; Mark 6 : 35, etc. ; John 
 6:5,etc. r P 8 a. 78: 19, 10: Ezek. 34 : 25: Ho. 13 : 5. 1 for. 14:40. 
 IPsa.l07:9. u Mat. Hi: 13, etc. : Mark 8: 27, etc. TMat.l4:2; 
 ver. 7, 8. John 6 : 69. x Mat. 16 : 21 ; 17 : 22. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1-6. Twelve apostles sent out. Mat. 10 : 1-42. 
 7-9. Herod desires to see Christ. Mat. 14 : 1, 2. 
 
 10-17. Five thousand fed. Mat. 14 : 13-21. 
 18-21. Peter confesses Christ. Mat. 16: 13-20. 
 22-27. Christ foretells his death. Mat. 16 : 21-28. 
 105
 
 The transfiguration. 
 
 LUKE IX. 
 
 Jin unclean spirit cast out. 
 
 many things, and be rejected of the elders 
 and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, 
 and be raised the third day. 
 
 23 If And he said to them all, If "any 
 man will come after me, let him deny him- 
 self, and take up his cross daily, and fol- 
 low me. 
 
 24 For whosoever will save his life shall 
 lose it : but whosoever will lose his life 
 for my sake, the same shall save it. 
 
 25 For what is a man advantaged, if he 
 gain the whole world, and lose himself, 
 or be cast away ? 
 
 26 For b whosoever shall be ashamed of 
 me and of my words, of him shall the Son 
 of man be ashamed, when he shall come 
 in his own glory, and in his Father's, and 
 of the holy angels. 
 
 27 But c I tell you of a truth, there be 
 some standing here which shall not d taste 
 of death till they see the kingdom of God. 
 
 28 H" And " it came to pass about an eight 
 days after these * sayings, he took Peter 
 and John and James, and went up into a 
 mountain to pray. 
 
 29 And as he prayed, the fashion of his 
 countenance was altered, and his raiment 
 was white and glistering. 
 
 30 And behold, there talked with him 
 two men, which were Moses and Elias : 
 
 31 Who appeared in glory, and spake of 
 his decease which he should accomplish 
 at Jerusalem. 
 
 32 But Peter and they that were with 
 him were heavy f with sleep : and when 
 they were awake, they saw his * glory, and 
 the two men that stood with him. 
 
 33 And it came to pass, as they departed 
 from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, 
 it is h good for us to be here : and let us 
 make three tabernacles ; one for thee, and 
 one for Moses, and one for Elias : not 
 knowing 'what he said. 
 
 34 While he thus spake, there came a 
 cloud, and overshadowed them : and they 
 feared as they entered into the cloud. 
 
 35 And there came a voice out of the 
 cloud, saying, This Us my beloved Son: 
 hear k him. 
 
 36 And when the voice was past, Jesus 
 was found alone. And they kept it close, 
 
 and told no man in those days ' any A. D. 31 
 of those things which they had seen. 
 
 37 IfAnd m it came to pass, that on the 
 next day, when they were come down 
 from the hill, much people met him. 
 
 38 And behold, a man of the company 
 cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, 
 look upon my son: for he is mine "only 
 child. 
 
 39 And lo, a spirit taketh him, and he 
 suddenly crieth out ; and it teareth him 
 that he foameth again, and bruising him, 
 hardly departeth from him. 
 
 40 And I besought thy disciples to cast 
 him out ; and they could not. 
 
 4 1 And Jesus answering said, P faithless 
 and perverse ''generation, how long shall 
 I be with you, and suffer you ? Bring thy 
 son hither. 
 
 42 And as he was yet a coming, the devil 
 threw him down, and tare him. And Jesus 
 rebuked 'the unclean spirit, and healed the 
 child, and delivered him again to his father. 
 
 43 T[ And they were all amazed s at the 
 mighty power of God. But while they 
 wondered every one at all things which 
 Jesus did, he said unto his disciples, 
 
 44 Let these sayings sink down into your 
 ears: for Uhe Son of man shall be deliv- 
 ered into the hands of u men. 
 
 45 But v they understood not this saying, 
 and it was hid from them, that they per- 
 ceived it not : and they feared to ask him 
 of that saying. 
 
 46 If Then w there arose a reasoning 
 among them, which of them should be 
 greatest. 
 
 47 And Jesus perceiving the thought of 
 their heart, took a child, and set him by him, 
 
 48 And said unto them, * Whosoever shall 
 receive this child in my name, receiveth 
 me : and whosoever shall receive me, re- 
 ceiveth him that sent me : for y he that is 
 least among you all, the same shall be 
 great. 
 
 49 H" And John answered and said, Mas- 
 ter, we * saw one casting out devils in thy 
 name; and we forbade him, because he 
 followeth not with us. 
 
 50 And Jesus said unto him. Forbid him 
 not: for "he that is not against us is for us. 
 
 Mat. 10:38: 16:24; Mar* 8: 34: chap. 14: 27; Rom. 8 : 13 ; Col. 
 3:S. k Mat. 10:3:5; Mirk 8:38; -2 Tim. -2:12. c Mat. 16: 28: Mark 
 9:1. d .lolm * : V2 ; Hel>. 2:9. e Mat. 17:1, etc. ; Mark 9 : 2, ctr. 
 Or, thin,,!, f Dan. 8:18; 10:9. t John 1 : 14. h Psa. -27 : 4 : 
 73:2*. i Mark 10:3*. j Mat 3: 17; 2 Peter, 1 : 17, 18. k Dent. 
 18:15; Acts3:22. IEccl.3:7. m Mat. 17: 14, etc.; Mark9:17, 
 
 etc. n Zech. 12:10. o Acts 19: 13-16. p John -20:27; Heb.4:2. 
 q T>eut- 32 : S; Psa. 78 : 8. r Mark 1:27. rVi. i:: 14; 7.-h.H:fi. 
 t Mat. 17 : 22. 2 Sam. 24 : 14. v Mark 9 : 32 ; chap. 2 : SO : Id : :. 
 " Mat. 18:1, etc. ; Mark 9:34, etc. x Mat. 10:40; John 12:44; 
 13:20. y Mat, 23:11, 12; chap. 14 : 11. I Num. 11 : 27-2J. Mat. 
 12:30; chap. 18:13. 
 
 28-36. The transfiguration of Christ. Mat. 
 17: 1-9; Mark 9: 2-10. 
 
 29. Fashion; appearance. Glistering ; shin- 
 ing with brightness. 
 
 31. Ilia deeeote ; literally, departure, meaning 
 his death. 
 
 33. Not knowing ; not considering 
 
 27-13. Lunatic healed. Mat. 17 : 14-21. 
 106 
 
 44. These sayings ; the words of Jesus Christ, 
 especially with regard to his death, which would 
 shortly take place. 
 
 4-'5. Understood not ; they expected the Saviour 
 would be a great worldly conqueror, and live for 
 ever; and they did not understand how it could be 
 that he would die. 
 
 46-50. Who should be greatest. Mat. 18 : 1-6.
 
 James and John reproved. 
 
 LUKE X. 
 
 The seventy sent forth. 
 
 A.D.32. 51 TfAnd it came to pass, when 
 the time was come that he should be receiv- 
 ed "up, he steadfastly set his face to go to 
 Jerusalem, 
 
 52 And sent messengers before his face : 
 and they went, and entered into a village 
 of the b Samaritans, to make ready for him. 
 
 53 And they did not receive him, because 
 his face was as though he would go to 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 54 And when his disciples James and John 
 saw thtSj they said, Lord, wilt thou that we 
 command fire to come down from heaven, 
 and consume them, even as Elias c did ? 
 
 55 But he turned, and rebuked them, 
 and said, Ye know not what manner of 
 spirit ye are of. 
 
 56 For d the Son of man is not come to 
 destroy men's lives, but to save them. And 
 they went to another village. 
 
 57 H And e it came to pass, that as they 
 went in the way, a certain man said unto 
 him, Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever 
 thou goest. 
 
 58 And Jesus said unto him, Foxes have 
 holes, and birds of the air have nests ; but the 
 Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 
 
 59 And he said unto another, Follow me. 
 But he said, Lord, suffer r me first to go 
 and bury my father. 
 
 60 Jesus said unto him, Let the dead 
 bury their dead : but go thou and preach 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 61 And another also said, Lord, I will 
 follow thee ; but let me first go bid them 
 farewell which are at home at my house. 
 
 62 And Jesus said unto him, No man 
 having put his hand to the plough, and 
 looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 Christ sendeth out at once seventy disciples to work 
 miracles, and to preach : 17 admonisheth them to be 
 humble, and wherein to rejoice : 21 thanketh his Fa- 
 ther for his grace : 23 inagnifieth the happy estate of 
 his church : 25 teacheth the lawyer how to attain eter- 
 nal life, and to take every one for his neighbor that 
 needeth his mercy : 41 reprehendeth Martha, and com- 
 mendeth Mary her sister. 
 
 AFTER s these things the Lord appoint- 
 ed other seventy also, and sent them 
 two and two before his face into every city 
 and place, whither he himself would come. 
 
 2 Therefore said he unto them, h The 
 harvest truly is great, but the 'laborers 
 are few : pray ye therefore the Lord of the 
 harvest, that he would send forth laborers 
 into his harvest. 
 
 3 Go your ways : behold, I send you forth 
 as lambs among wolves. 
 
 4 Carry J neither purse, nor scrip, nor 
 shoes : and k salute no man by the way. 
 
 i Mark 16:19; Acts 1:2. b John 4: 4. c 2 Kings, 1 : 10, 12. 
 d.Jolm3:17; 12:47. e Mat 8: 19, etc. f 1 Kings, 19 : 20. E Mat 
 10:1, etc.; Mark 6. -7, etc. b M;it 9 : 37 ; John 4 : 35. ilCor.3:9; 
 
 51. Received up; into heaven. Steadfastly 
 set his face ; resolutely determined to go. 
 
 52. Setit messengers; in the original it is 
 angels, which shows the manner in which this 
 word angels is sometimes used in the Bible, mean- 
 ing persons who are sent. Make ready ; provide 
 lodging and refreshment. 
 
 53. His face was; they knew he had deter- 
 mined not to stop with them ; and as they were 
 great enemies to the Jews, to whom he was going, 
 they would not entertain him. 
 
 54. Saw this ; saw that the Samaritans would 
 not entertain Christ. Elias ; Elijah. 2 Kings, 
 1 : 10-12. 
 
 62. No man ; no man who is not ready to leave 
 all when Christ calls, is prepared to serve him on 
 earth, or enjoy him in heaven. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The power and authority of ministers to preach 
 the gospel and administer its ordinances, come from 
 Jesus Christ. On him they are dependent, and to 
 him they should look for success in their work. 
 
 9. None are so high in authority or power as to 
 be above the upbraidings of conscience ; and none 
 have continued so long, or sunk so low in wicked- 
 ness, as permanently to stifle its voice. It may for 
 a time appear to slumber, and then awake to whis- 
 per vengeance, or utter thunder-tones of wrath. 
 
 13. The inexhaustible fulness and all-sufficiency 
 of the Saviour lay a permanent foundation for the 
 peace and quietness of all who trust in him ; and 
 though destitute of resources in themselves, they 
 may always find in him unfailing supplies. 
 
 23. To deny one's self some things for the sake 
 of obtaining others more valuable, instead of les- 
 sening, greatly increases enjoyment. This, to be a 
 
 follower of Christ, a person must do daily, and thus 
 be daily promoting his highest good. 
 
 38. When disease fastens on a child, and all hu- 
 man aid fails, the privilege of applying to Christ 
 with the assurance of his ability to help, is a bless- 
 ing which awakens the gratitude, and will for ever 
 call forth the praises of every pious parent. 
 
 51. Jesus Christ, when the time had come, was 
 no less .intent upon dying at Jerusalem than the 
 Jews were on putting him to death. Their object 
 was to show that he was not the Messiah, and thus 
 to prevent the people from receiving him. His 
 object was to die for their sins and the sins of the 
 world; to show, with absolute certainty, that he 
 was the Messiah ; and lead unnumbered millions 
 to believe in him, experience his salvation, and 
 eternally adore him. Hence, before the time had 
 come, he would not commit himself to them, and 
 after it had come, he would let nothing hinder him 
 from doing it. 
 
 60. The claims, of Jesus Christ to immediate 
 and unreserved obedience are supreme ; and no 
 earthly connections or engagements can justify any 
 in delaying to give him the homage of their hearts 
 and the service of their lives! 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1. Other seventy ; in addition to the twelve 
 whom he had before appointed. Chap. 9:1, 2. 
 Into every city and place ; in order to prepare the 
 people for his coming. 
 
 2. The harvest; the need and opportunity of 
 preaching the gospel. Laborers! preachers. Mat. 
 9:36-38. 
 
 3. Lambs among wolves. Mat. 10 : 16. 
 
 4. Purse scrip. Mat. 10 : 9, 10. Salute no 
 man ; the mode of salutation then was more formal 
 
 107
 
 Instructions to the seventy. 
 
 LUKE X. 
 
 Christ rejoiceth in spirit. 
 
 5 And into whatsoever house ye enter, 
 first say, Peace be to this house. 
 
 6 And if the son "of peace be there, your 
 peace shall rest b upon it : if not, it shall 
 turn to you again. 
 
 7 And in the same house remain, eating 
 and drinking such things as they give : for 
 the c laborer is worthy of his hire. Go 
 not from house d to house. 
 
 8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and 
 they receive you, eat e such things as are 
 set before you : 
 
 9 And heal the sick that are therein, and 
 say unto them, The f kingdom of God is 
 come nigh unto you. 
 
 1 But into whatsoever city ye enter, and 
 they receive you not, go your ways out 
 into the streets of the same, and say, 
 
 1 1 Even the very dust of your city 
 which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off 
 against you : notwithstanding, be ye sure 
 of this, that the kingdom of God is come 
 nigh unto you. 
 
 12 But I say unto you, that it shall be 
 more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than 
 for that city. 
 
 13 TfWoe h unto thee, Chorazin ! woe 
 unto thee, Bethsaida ! for ' if the mighty 
 works had been done in Tyre and Sidon, 
 which have been done in you, they had a 
 great while ago repented, sitting in sack- 
 cloth and ashes. 
 
 14 But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre 
 and Sidon at the judgment, than for you. 
 
 15 And thou, Capernaum, which J art 
 exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust k down 
 to hell. 
 
 16 He 'that heareth you, heareth me; 
 and he ra that despiseth you, despiseth me ; 
 and he "that despiseth me, despiseth him 
 that sent me. 
 
 17 H"And the seventy returned again 
 with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are 
 subject unto us through thy name. 
 
 18 And he said unto them, I be- A.D. 32. 
 held Satan as lightning fall from heaven. 
 
 19 Behold, I give unto you power to tread 
 on serpents Pand scorpions, and over all 
 the power of the enemy : and nothing shall 
 by any means hurt you. 
 
 20 Notwithstanding, in this rejoice not, 
 that the spirits are subject unto you ; but 
 rather rejoice, because your names are 
 written ' in heaven. 
 
 21 1[ In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, 
 and said, I thank thee, Father, Lord of 
 heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these 
 things from the wise and prudent, and hast 
 revealed them unto babes : even so, Father ; 
 for so it seemed good in thy sight. 
 
 22 *A11 things r are delivered to me of 
 my Father: and no 'man knoweth who 
 the Son is, but the Father ; and who the 
 Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the 
 Son will reveal him. 
 
 23 T[ And he turned him unto his disci- 
 ples, and said privately, Blessed are the 
 eyes which see the things that ye see : 
 
 24 For I tell you, that 'many prophets 
 and kings have desired to see those things 
 which ye see, and have not seen them; 
 and to hear those things which ye hear, 
 and have not heard them. 
 
 25 T[ And behold, a certain lawyer stood 
 up, and tempted him, saying. Master, what 
 shall I do to inherit T eternal life ? 
 
 26 He said unto him, What is written in 
 the law ? how readest thou ? 
 
 27 And he answering said, Thou w shalt 
 love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
 and with all thy soul, and with all thy 
 strength, and with all thy mind ; and thy 
 neighbor 1 as thyself. 
 
 28 And he said unto him, Thou hast an- 
 swered right : this do, and y thou shalt live. 
 
 29 But he, willing to justify 'himself, 
 said unto Jesus, And who is my a neighbor ? 
 
 30 And Jesus answering said. A certain 
 
 Isii.9:6. k2Thess.3:16; Jas.3:18. c 1 Cor. 9 : 4-14 ; 1 Tim. 
 6:19. * 1 Tim. 5 : 13. 1 Cor. 10 : 27. f Mat 3:2. 8 chap. 9 : 5. 
 b Mat. 11: 21, etc. i Ezek. 3:6. j Isa. 14: 13-15; Jer.51 : 63; Amos 
 9:2,3. kEzek. 26:20;31:18. Uohn 13:20. m Acts S : 4. njohn 
 5:23. oRev.!2:8,9. f Mark 16:18; Acts 28:5. qEx.32:32; 
 Pf.69:28; Isa. 4:3; Dau. 12 : 1 ; Phil. 4:3; Heb. 12: 23; Rev. 13:8; 
 
 20:12; 21:27. * Many ancient copies add, And, turning to hit 
 ditciplet, he laid. r Mat 28 : 18; John 3 : 3ft. John 6 : 44. 46. 
 t 1 Peter, 1 : 10. u Acts 16 : 30, 31. Gal. 3 : 18. Deut 6 : 5. 
 TLev.19.-18. yLev.18.-5; Neh.9:29; Ezek. 20: 11,21 ; Rom. 
 10: 5; Gal. 3:12. Job 32 : 2; chap. 16: 15; Rom. 4:2; Gal. 3: 11; 
 Jas. 2:24. Mat 6: 43, 44. 
 
 than now. He would not have them hindered by 
 giving or receiving salutations, but would have 
 them proceed directly to their work. 
 
 5-16. Instructions to the seventy disciples. Mat. 
 10:11-15,40; 11:20-24. 
 
 6. Son of peace be there; if you are kindly 
 received. 
 
 9. The kingdom, of God is come nigh unto 
 you; the opportunity is given to embrace the 
 Messiah and experience his salvation. 
 
 17. Subject unto us through thy name ; 
 when, in reliance on thee, we command them to 
 come out, they obey. 
 
 18. As lightning; as lightning falls from 
 heaven, Christ saw Satan fall and lose his influence 
 over men, through the power which he would 
 enable his disciples to exert. 
 
 108 
 
 20. Your names are written in heaven ; as 
 heirs of eternal life. 
 
 21, 22. Things hid from the -wise and prudent. 
 Mat. 11:25-27. 
 
 23, 24. Things seen by the disciples. Mat. 
 13:16,17. 
 
 25. A certain lawyer; one whose business it 
 was to study, explain, and teach the divine law. 
 Tempted him ; attempted to ensnare him. 
 
 27, 28. Love to God and man. Mat. 22 : 37-40 ; 
 Lev. 19 : 18 ; Deut. 6 : 4, 5. 
 
 29. Justify himself; prevent his bein; con- 
 demned for having broken the divine law. Who is 
 my neighbor? who is the person whom I am to 
 love as myself? 
 
 30. Jericho ; about fifteen miles north-east of 
 Jerusalem. Thieves; robbers.
 
 T7te good Samaritan. 
 
 LUKE XI. 
 
 Christ teachlth to pray. 
 
 A.D. 32. man went down from Jerusalem to 
 Jericho, and fell among thieves, which 
 stripped him of his raiment, and wounded 
 him, and departed, leaving him half dead. 
 
 31 And by chance there came down a 
 certain priest that way : and when he saw 
 him, he passed by a on the other side. 
 
 32 And likewise a Levite, when he was 
 at the place, came and looked b on him, 
 and passed by on the other side. 
 
 33 But a certain c Samaritan, as he jour- 
 neyed, came where he was : and when he 
 saw him, he had compassion A on him, 
 
 34 And went to him, and bound "up his 
 wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set 
 him on his own beast, and brought him to 
 an inn, and took care of him. 
 
 35 And on the morrow when he departed, 
 he took out two * pence, and gave them to 
 the host, and said unto him, Take care of 
 him; and whatsoever thou spendest more, 
 when I come again. I will repay f thee. 
 
 36 Which now of these three, thinkest 
 thou, was neighbor unto him that fell 
 among the thieves ? 
 
 37 And he said, He that showed mercy 
 on him. Then said Jesus unto him, Go, 
 and do thou likewise. 
 
 38 If Now it came to pass, as they went, 
 that he entered into a certain village : and 
 a certain woman named h Martha received 
 him into her house. 
 
 39 And she had a sister called Mary, 
 which also sat ' at Jesus' feet, and heard 
 his word. 
 
 40 But Martha was cumbered about much 
 serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, 
 dost thou not care that my sister hath left 
 me to serve alone ? bid her therefore that 
 she help me. 
 
 41 And Jesus answered and said unto 
 her, Martha, Martha, thou art J careful 
 and troubled about many things : 
 
 42 But one thing k is needful ; and Mary 
 hath chosen that good part, which shall 
 not be taken away from her. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 Christ teacheth to pray, and that instantly : 11 assur- 
 ing that God so will give us good things. 14 He, cast- 
 ing out a dumb devil, rebuketh the blasphemous Phari- 
 sees : 28 and showeth who are blessed : 29 preacheth 
 to the people, 37 and reprehendeth the outward show 
 of holiness in the Pharisees, scribes, and lawyers. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that as he was 
 praying in a certain place, when he 
 ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, 
 Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught 
 his disciples. 
 
 2 And he said unto them, When ye pray, 
 say, Our ' Father which art in heaven, Hal- 
 lowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. 
 Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth. 
 
 3 Give us tday by day our daily bread. 
 
 4 And forgive us our sins ; for m we also 
 forgive every one that is indebted to us. 
 And lead us not into temptation ; but de- 
 liver us from evil. 
 
 5 And he said unto them, Which of you 
 shall have a friend, and shall go unto him 
 at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, 
 lend me three loaves ; 
 
 Psa. 38: 11. b Psa. 109 : 25 ; Prov. 27 : 10. c John 4: 9. d Ex. 
 2:6. ' Psa. 147:3; Isa. 1:6. * See Mat. 20 : 2. fProv.!9:17; 
 chap.H:H. e Prov. 14:21; Ho.6:6i Mieah6:8; Mat. M : 23. 
 k John 111 1 1 12:2,3. ichap.8:36; Acts22:3. jMark4:19; 
 
 chap. 21:34; 1 Cor. 7 : 32, 35. kP 8a ,27:4; 73:25; Eccl.l2:13; 
 Mark 8:36; chap. 18:22; 1 Cor. 13:3. 1 Mat. 6 : 9, etc. f Or, for 
 the day. at Mark 11 : 25, 26. 
 
 31. By chance ; without any design to help 
 the Jew, or knowledge of his condition. 
 
 32. A Levite ; the Levites assisted the priests 
 in the services of the temple. 
 
 35. Two pence; in value about twenty-eight 
 cents, or the price of two days' labor. Mat. 20 : 2. 
 The host ; the keeper of the inn. 
 
 38. A certain village ; Bethany. Mat. 21 : 17. 
 
 40. Cumbered ; busily occupied. Much serv- 
 ing ; in providing entertainment for her guests. 
 
 41 . Careful; anxious, perplexed. Many things; 
 with regard to this world. 
 
 42. One thing is needful ; needful especially, 
 above all other things. That good part ; the favor 
 of God, through love and obedience to his commands. 
 Not be taken away ; Job 17:9; John 4 : 14 ; 
 10:27-30. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. When Christ is about to visit a place in mercy, 
 he, in his providence, often prepares the way for it ; 
 and the manner in which the manifestations of his 
 will are treated, shows the character of its inhabit- 
 ants, and the way in which they will receive him. 
 
 12. Those who reject the gospel reject the Sav- 
 iour ; and the greater their light, if they do not im- 
 prove it, the greater will be their guilt and the more 
 dreadful their condemnation. Chap. 12 : 47, 48. 
 
 19. Christ is able to give his ministers all the aid 
 which they need for the discharge of their duties. 
 
 In his name and strength they may commence their 
 work, and go on from conquering to conquer, till 
 every knee shall bow, and every tongue confess that 
 he is Lord to the glory of God the Father. 
 
 26. The attention of those who inquire what they 
 shall do to be saved, should be directed to the great 
 fact, that by the works of the law they cannot be 
 justified, and that the only way of salvation is through 
 faith in Jesus Christ, who is " the end of the law for 
 righteousness to every one that believeth." 
 
 33. The love which the law of God requires, leads 
 those who have it to do good, not merely to their 
 friends or countrymen, but, as they have opportu- 
 nity, to all, in imitation of him who makes his sun 
 to rise on the evil and on the good, and sends his rain 
 on the just and on the unjust, and " who, though 
 he was rich, for our sakes became poor, that we 
 through his poverty might be rich." 
 
 40. Though diligence in business and proper re- 
 gard to family concerns are duties which should by 
 no means, be neglected, yet we may be so engrossed 
 in them, and so troubled about them, as greatly to 
 displease the Saviour, and injure ourselves. Our 
 first regard should be for God, and our chief con 
 cern to learn and do his will. He will then so ordei 
 his providence, that we never shall want any thing 
 essential to our highest good. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 2-4. The Lord's prayer. Mat. 6 : 9-13. 
 109
 
 Christ casteth out a devil, 
 
 LUKE XI. 
 
 and showcth who are blessed. 
 
 6 For a friend of mine * in his journey is 
 come to me, and I have nothing to set be- 
 fore him ? 
 
 7 And he from within shall answer and 
 say, Trouble me not : the door is now shut, 
 and my children are with me in bed; I 
 cannot rise and give thee. 
 
 8 I say unto you, Though he will not 
 rise and give him, because he is his friend, 
 yet because of his importunity "he will 
 rise and give him as many as he needeth. 
 
 9 And I say unto you, b Ask. and it shall 
 be given you; seek, and ye shall find; 
 knock, and it shall be opened unto you. 
 
 10 For every one that asketh, receive th; 
 and he that seeketh, findeth ; and to him 
 that knocketh, it shall be opened. 
 
 1 1 If a son shall ask bread of any of you 
 that is a father, will he give him a stone? 
 or if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give 
 him a serpent ? 
 
 12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will he 
 offer t him a scorpion? 
 
 13 If ye then, being evil, know how to 
 give good gifts unto your children; how 
 much more shall your heavenly Father 
 give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him? 
 
 1 4 And c he was casting out a devil, and 
 it was dumb. And it came to pass, when 
 the devil was gone out, the dumb spake ; 
 and the people wondered. 
 
 1 a But some of them said, He casteth out 
 devils through * Beelzebub the chief of the 
 devils. 
 
 16 And others, tempting him, d sought of 
 him a sign from heaven. 
 
 17 But he, knowing "their thoughts, said 
 unto them, Every r kingdom divided against 
 itself is brought to desolation ; and a house 
 divided against a house falleth. 
 
 18 If Satan also be divided against him- 
 self, how shall his kingdom stand ? because 
 ye say that I cast out devils through Beel- 
 zebub. 
 
 1 9 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, 
 by whom do your sons cast them out? 
 therefore shall they be your judges. 
 
 20 But if I with the finger *of God cast 
 out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is 
 come upon you. 
 
 21 When a strong man armed keepeth 
 his palace, his goods are in peace : 
 
 22 But when a stronger b than he shall 
 
 come upon him, and overcome him, A. D. 33. 
 he taketh from him all his armor wherein 
 he trusted, and divideth his spoils. 
 
 23 He that is not with me is against me: 
 and he that gathereth not with me scat- 
 tereth. 
 
 24 When the unclean spirit is gone out 
 of a man, he walketh through dry places, 
 seeking rest ; and finding none, he saith. I 
 will return unto my house whence I came 
 out. 
 
 25 And when he cometh, he findeth it 
 swept and garnished. 
 
 26 Then goeth he, and taketh to him 
 seven other spirits more wicked than him- 
 self; and they enter in, and dwell there : 
 and the last state of that man is ' worse 
 than the first. 
 
 27 If And it came to pass, as he spake 
 these things, a certain woman of the com- 
 pany lifted up her voice, and said unto 
 him, Blessed J is the womb that bare thee. 
 and the paps which thou hast sucked. 
 
 28 But he said, Yea, rather, blessed k are 
 they that hear the word of God, and keep it. 
 
 29 If And when the people were gathered 
 thick together, he began to say, This is an 
 evil generation : they seek a sign ; and 
 there 1 shall no sign be given it, but the 
 sign of Jonas the prophet. 
 
 30 For as Jonas was a sign unto the 
 Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be 
 to this generation. 
 
 31 The queen "of the south shall rise up 
 in the judgment with the men of this gen- 
 eration, and condemn them : for she came 
 from the utmost parts of the earth to hear 
 the wisdom of Solomon ; and behold, a 
 greater than Solomon is here. 
 
 32 The men of Nineveh shall rise up in 
 the judgment with this generation, and 
 shall condemn it : for they repented at 
 the preaching of Jonas ; and behold, a 
 greater than Jonas is here. 
 
 33 No Pman, when he hath lighted a 
 candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither 
 under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that 
 they which come in may see the light. 
 
 34 The i light of the body is the eye : 
 therefore when thine eye is single, thy 
 whole body also is full of light; but when 
 thine eye is r evil, thy body also is full of 
 darkness. 
 
 * Or, out of hit way. chap. 18: 1-S. b Milt. 7:7; 21 : 22; John 
 16:7; Ja*. 1:5; 1 John. :! : ::. f Give, c Mat. 9: 32; 12 : , etc. 
 fBeeliebul; o ver. IS, 19. d Mat. l-l : 38; 16: I. John 2 : -.';i. 
 I M;it. 12 :. : Mark 3: 24. (Ex. 8: in. h Isn. M: 1-2: Col. 2 If.. 
 i John 5: 14; Heb. 6:4; 10: 26. 27; '2 Peter, 2: 20, 21. j chap. 1 : 28, 
 
 48. k Psa. lin:l,2; Mat.7:21; ebUhSlttl JM. 1:2.1. 1 Mat. 
 12:40. etc.; Murk 8:12. m Jonah I : 17; 2: 10. n 1 King*, 10:1, 
 etc-. " Jonah 3 : 5, 10. p Mat. 5 : IS, etr. ; Mark 4 : SI ; chap. 8 : Hi 
 q Mat. 6: 42, etc. r Prov. 28:22; Mark 7:22. 
 
 9-13. Ask; ask of God in prayer. Mat. 7:7-11. 
 
 12. Scorpion; a poisonous reptile with eight 
 legs, eight eyes, and a sting in its tail. One kind, 
 when rolled up, resembled an egg. 
 
 14-23. Casting out devils by Beelzebub. Mat. 
 
 24-26. Return of the unclean spirit. Mat. 
 12 : 43-45. 
 29-32. A sign sought. Mat. 12 : 3S-12 ; Mark 
 
 12:22-30. 
 
 110 
 
 33-36. Candle under a bushel. Mat. 5:15; 
 6 : 22, 23.
 
 The Pharisees reproved, 
 
 LUKE XI. 
 
 also the scribes and lawyers. 
 
 A.D. 33. 35 Take heed therefore that the 
 light which is in thee be not darkness. 
 
 36 If thy whole body therefore be full of 
 light," having no part dark, the whole shall 
 be full of light, as when * the bright shin- 
 ing b of a candle doth give thee light. 
 
 37 If And as he spake, a certain Phari- 
 see besought him to dine with him : and 
 he went in, and sat down to meat. 
 
 38 And c when the Pharisee saw zY, he 
 marvelled that he had not first washed be- 
 fore dinner. 
 
 39 And the Lord said unto him, Now do 
 ye d Pharisees make clean the outside of 
 the cup and the platter; but your 'inward 
 part is full of ravening and wickedness. 
 
 40 Ye fools, did not he that made that 
 which is without make that which is with- 
 in also ? 
 
 41 But r rather give alms t of such things 
 as ye have; and behold, all things are 
 clean unto you. 
 
 42 But ewoe unto you, Pharisees ! for ye 
 tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, 
 and pass over judgment and the love of 
 God : these ought ye to have done, and not 
 to leave the other undone. 
 
 43 Woe unto you, Pharisees ! for h ye love 
 the uppermost seats in the synagogues, 
 and greetings in the markets. 
 
 44 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
 hypocrites ! for ye are as ' graves which 
 appear not, and the men that walk over 
 them are not aware of them. 
 
 45 Then answered one of the lawyers, 
 
 and said unto him, Master, thus saying, 
 thou reproachest us also. 
 
 46 And he said. Woe unto you also, ye 
 lawyers ! for ye lade men with burdens 
 grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves 
 touch not the burdens Jwith one of your 
 fingers. 
 
 47 Woe unto you ! for ye build the sep- 
 ulchres of the prophets, and your fathers 
 killed them. 
 
 48 Truly ye bear witness that ye allow 
 the k deeds of your fathers : for they indeed 
 killed 'them, and ye build their sepulchres. 
 
 49 Therefore also said the wisdom of 
 God, I will send them prophets and apos- 
 tles, and .some of them they shall slay and 
 persecute : 
 
 50 That the blood of all the prophets, 
 which was shed from the foundation of the 
 world, maybe required m of this generation; 
 
 5 1 From the blood of n Abel unto the blood 
 of "Zacharias, which perished between the 
 altar and the temple : verily I say unto you, 
 It shall be required of this P generation. 
 
 52 Woe unto you, lawyers ! for ye have 
 taken away the key of 1 knowledge : ye 
 entered not in yourselves, and them that 
 were entering in ye t hindered. 
 
 53 And as he said these things unto them, 
 the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge 
 him vehemently, and to 'provoke him to 
 speak of many things : 
 
 54 Laying wait for him, and 'seeking to 
 catch something out of his mouth, that 
 they might accuse him. 
 
 Psa. 119:105; Prov. 6:23; Isa. 8: 20; 2Cor.4:6. * A candle 
 by itt bright shining, b Prov. 4 : 18 ; 20 : 27. c Mark 7:3. (1 M 'if. 
 23:25. e Titus 1 : 15. f Isa. 58: 7; chap. 12 :33. f Or, as you tire 
 able. 6 Mat. 23 : 23, 27. h MiiL 23 : 6 ; Mark 12:38. i Pea. 5 : 9. 
 
 jlsa.58:6. kEzek.!8:19. 1 Heb. 11 : ai,37. m Ex. 20 : 5; .Ter. 
 51:56. n Gen. 4: 8. o 2 Chron. 24 : 20. P Jer. 7 : 28, 29. MaL2:7 
 t Or, forbade, rl Cor. 13:8. "Mark 12: 13. 
 
 38. Had not first washed; in the original, had 
 not first baptized. 
 
 39. Make clean; cleanse by washing. Mat. 
 23 : 25, 26. Ravening ; greedy violence. 
 
 40. Fools; they who mock (rod with outward 
 forms merely, while inwardly full of impurity, are 
 not only wicked, but most foolish. 
 
 41. Give alms; do good, as you have means 
 and opportunity, to all, especially to the friends of 
 Christ, for his sake, and you will be accepted of 
 him. 
 
 42. Mint and rue ; garden herbs. Mat. 23 : 23. 
 
 43. Uppermost seats and greetings; the 
 most honorable places and public salutations. Mat. 
 23 : 6, 7. 
 
 45. Reproachest ns ; as being inwardly corrupt. 
 
 46-51. Sin and doom of the Pharisees. Mat. 
 23 : 4, 29-36. 
 
 49. The wisdom of God; as manifested in the 
 words and works of Christ. 
 
 52. The key of knowledge} they prevented the 
 people from obtaining the true knowledge of Jesus 
 as the Messiah. They would not believe in him 
 themselves, and they hindered others. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. All who are wise will earnestly desire to be 
 taught rightly to pray, and will ask Jesus Christ to 
 instruct them. This is a blessing which he delights 
 to give, and with it are connected, in his providence 
 
 and by his grace, all needed good. "Ask, and it 
 shall be given you." Mat. 7 : 7. 
 
 13. God loves to have men pray for the greatest 
 blessing he can bestow, the Holy Spirit, which he 
 has promised to those who ask him. If any, there- 
 fore, do not receive it, and are not enlightened, 
 sanctified, and saved, it is because they do not in 
 faith and love ask for this blessing. 
 
 26. "Wicked men reject the revealed truth of 
 G-od, not because there is not sufficient evidence 
 that it is truth, but because they are wicked, and 
 the truth condemns them. 
 
 When men reject evidence which God gives, and 
 seek such as he will not give, they grow more wick- 
 ed, and their last state becomes worse than any 
 which preceded it. 
 
 28. A disposition to hear the voice of God and 
 obey it, is the greatest of blessings. Blessed as was 
 the Virgin Mary on account of her being the mother 
 of Jesus, more blessed, according to his decision, 
 are all who believe on and obey him. Even Mary 
 herself was more blessed as his believing and obe 
 dient disciple, than as his mother according to the 
 flesh. 
 
 38. Great attention may be paid to outward 
 forms and ceremonies, especially when men are 
 taught to depend on them for salvation, and yet 
 their hearts be abominably wicked. All such de- 
 pendence is vain. To be accepted of God, men 
 111
 
 Ji gainst hypocrisy, 
 
 LUKE XII. 
 
 and worldly carefulness. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 Christ preacheth to his disciples to avoid hypocrisy, 
 and fearfulness in publishing his doctrine : 13 warn- 
 eth the people to beware of covetousness, by the para- 
 ble of the rich man who set up greater barns. 22 We 
 must not be overcareful of earthly things, 31 but seek 
 the kingdom of God, 33 give alms, 36 be ready at a 
 knock to open to our Lord whensoever he cometh. 41 
 Christ's ministers are to see to their charge, 49 and 
 look for persecution. 54 The people must take this 
 time of grace, 58 because it is a fearful thing to die 
 without reconciliation. 
 
 IN "the mean time, when there were 
 gathered together an innumerable mul- 
 titude of people, insomuch that they trode 
 one upon another, he began to say unto his 
 disciples first of all, Beware ye of the leav- 
 en of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 
 
 2 For b there is nothing covered, that 
 shall not be revealed; neither hid, that 
 shall not be known. 
 
 3 Therefore, whatsoever ye have spoken 
 in darkness, shall be heard in the light; 
 and that which ye have spoken in the ear 
 in closets, shall be proclaimed upon the 
 house-tops. 
 
 4 And I say unto you, my c friends, d Be 
 not afraid of them that kill the body, and 
 after that have no more that they can do. 
 
 5 But I will forewarn you whom ye shall 
 fear : Fear him, which after he hath killed, 
 hath power to cast into hell ; yea, I say 
 unto you, Fear him. 
 
 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two * far- 
 things, and not one f of them is forgotten 
 before God ? 
 
 7 But even the very hairs of your head 
 are all numbered. Fear not therefore : ye 
 are of more value than many sparrows. 
 
 8 Also I say unto you, e Whosoever shall 
 confess me before men, him shall the Son of 
 man also confess f before the angels of God : 
 
 9 But he that denieth ^me before men, 
 shall be denied before the angels b of God. 
 
 10 And whosoever shall speak a word 
 against the Son of man, it shall be for- 
 given him : but unto him that blasphemeth 
 against the Holy Ghost, it shall not 'be 
 forgiven. 
 
 11 And when they bring you unto A. D.S.O. 
 the synagogues, and unto magistrates, and 
 powers, take J ye no thought how or what 
 thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall say : 
 
 1 2 For the Holy Ghost shall teach k you 
 in the same hour what ye ought to say. 
 
 13 T[ And one of the company said unto 
 him, Master, speak to my brother, that he 
 divide the inheritance with 'me. 
 
 14 And he said unto him, Man, m who 
 made me a judge or a divider over you? 
 
 15 And he said unto them, Take heed, 
 and beware of covetousness : for a man's 
 life consisteth not in the abundance of the 
 things which he possesseth. 
 
 16 And he spake a parable unto them, 
 saying, The ground of a certain rich man 
 brought forth plentifully : 
 
 17 And he thought within himself, say- 
 ing, What shall I do, because I have no 
 room where to bestow my fruits ? 
 
 18 And he said, This will P! do: I will 
 pull down my barns, and build greater ; 
 and there will I bestow all my fruits and 
 my goods. 
 
 1 9 And I will say to my soul, 1 Soul, thou 
 hast much goods laid up for many years ; 
 take thine ease, eat, r drink, and be merry. 
 
 20 But God said unto him, Thou fool, 
 this night tthy "soul shall be required of 
 thee : then whose shall those things be, 
 which thou hast * provided ? 
 
 21 So is he that layeth up treasure for 
 himself," and is not rich v toward God. 
 
 22 Tf And he said unto his disciples, There- 
 fore I say unto you, Take w no thought for 
 your life, what ye shall eat; neither for 
 the body, what ye shall put on. 
 
 23 The life is more than meat, and the 
 body is more than raiment. 
 
 24 Consider the * ravens: for they neither 
 sow nor reap ; which neither have store- 
 house nor barn; and God feedeth them. How 
 much more are ye better than the fowls ? 
 
 25 And which of you with taking thought 
 can add to his stature one cubit ? 
 
 Mat. 16:6, etr.; Mark 8: 15, etc. bMatlO:26; Mark 4: 33; 
 
 Mat. 10:29. f 1 Sam. 2: 30; Psa. 113:46: 2 Tim. 2 : 12 ;' Hev. 2:10. 
 CJude24. j Acts 3: 13, 14, -Rev. 3. -8. k Mat. 35. -31. I Mat. 12: 31; 
 l.Iohn,5:16. j Mat. 10 : 19; Mark 13: 11 ; chap. 21 : 14. kActs6:10; 
 Acts 26. lEzek. 33:31. m John 1 8 : 36. n 1 Tim. 6: 7-10. o Job 
 
 2:4; Mat. 6: 2S. P .las. 4: 15, 16. qPsa.49.-18. rEccl.ll:9;I 
 
 20:20-23; 27:8; Pa.B2:7: Jas.4:14. tp a a.3!<:6; 49:16.17; 
 Jer. 17:11. Hab. 2:9. " 1 Tim. 6: 18; Jas.2:5; rer. 33. w Mat. 
 6:25, etc. * Job 38: 41; Psa. 147:9. 
 
 must give him their hearts, and must manifest this 
 by obeying him and doing good, as they have op- 
 portunity; to their fellow-men. 
 
 52. To hinder men from obtaining that knowledge 
 which God has revealed in his word, is a great sin, 
 and one which exposes all who against light con- 
 tinue in it, to an awfully aggravated condemnation. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1. In the mean time ; while he was delivering 
 his discourse to the Pharisees. The leaven; hy- 
 pocrisy, the great sin of the Pharisees. 
 
 4-9. Warning against fearfulness and denial of 
 Christ. Mat. 10 : 26-33. 
 112 
 
 10. Sin against the Holy Ghost. Mat. 12 : 31. 
 
 15. Covetonsness ; over-anxiety and selfish greed- 
 iness for earthly things. Consisteth not; the 
 length, usefulness, and happiness of a man's life 
 depend not upon the amount of his earthly posses- 
 sions. 
 
 17. Fruits ; all the productions of the earth. 
 
 20. Thy soul shall be required; thou shalt die, 
 and thy soul shall be required to go to judgment and 
 give an account of its deeds while in the body. 
 
 21. That layeth up treasure ; lives supremely 
 for himself, not for God. 
 
 22-31. Taking thought for the morrow. Mat. 
 6:25-34.
 
 The duty of ministers. 
 
 LUKE XII. 
 
 Fidelity and watchfulness. 
 
 A.o.33. 26 If ye then be not able to do 
 that thing which is least, why take ye 
 thought for the rest ? 
 
 27 Consider the lilies how they grow : 
 they toil not, they spin not ; and yet I say 
 unto you, that Solomon in all his glory 
 was not arrayed like one of these. 
 
 28 If then God so clothe the grass, which 
 is to-day in the field, and to-morrow is cast 
 into the oven; how much more will he 
 clothe you, O ye of little faith ? 
 
 29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, 
 or what ye shall drink, * neither be ye of 
 doubtful mind. 
 
 30 For all these things do the nations of 
 the world seek after : and your Father 
 knoweth that ye have need of these things. 
 
 31 But "rather seek ye the kingdom of 
 God ; and all b these things shall be added 
 unto you. 
 
 32 Fear not, little c flock; for it is your 
 Father's good pleasure to give you the 
 kingdom. 6 
 
 33 ^[Sell e that ye have, and give alms; 
 provide yourselves bags which wax not 
 old, a f treasure in the heavens that faileth 
 not, where no thief approacheth, neither 
 moth corrupteth. 
 
 34 For where your treasure is, there will 
 your heart be also. 
 
 35 ^[Let s your loins be girded about, 
 and your lights h burning ; 
 
 36 And ye yourselves like unto men that 
 wait for their lord, when he will return 
 from the wedding; that when he cometh 
 and knocketh, they may open unto him 
 immediately. 
 
 37 Blessed 'are those servants, whom the 
 lord when he cometh shall find watching : 
 verily I say unto you, that he shall gird 
 himself, and make them to sit down to 
 meat, and will come forth and serve them. 
 
 38 And if he shall come in the second 
 
 watch, or come in the third watch, and 
 find them so, blessed are those servants. 
 
 39 And this know, that if the good man 
 of the house had known what hour the 
 thief J would come, he would have watch- 
 ed, and not have suffered his house to be 
 broken through. 
 
 40 Be ye therefore ready k also : for the 
 Son of man cometh at an hour when ye 
 think not. 
 
 41 1| Then Peter said unto him, Lord, 
 speakest thou this parable unto us, or even 
 to all ? 
 
 42 And the Lord said, Who then is that 
 faithful and wise ' steward, whom his lord 
 shall make ruler over his household, to give 
 them their portion of meat in due season ? 
 
 43 Blessed m is that servant, whom his 
 lord when he cometh shall find so doing. 
 
 44 Of a truth I say unto you, that he will 
 make him ruler over all that he hath. 
 
 45 But and if that servant say in his 
 heart, My lord delayeth his coming; and 
 shall begin to beat n the men-servants and 
 maidens, and to eat and drink, and to be 
 drunken ; 
 
 46 The lord of that servant will come in 
 a day when he looketh not for him, and at 
 an hour when he is not aware, and will 
 cut t him in Asunder, and will appoint him 
 his portion with the unbelievers. 
 
 47 And that servant which Pknew his 
 lord's will, and prepared not himself, nei- 
 ther did according to his will, shall be 
 beaten 'with many stripes. 
 
 48 But he r that knew not, and did com- 
 mit things worthy of stripes, shall be beat- 
 en with few stripes. For "unto whomso- 
 ever much is given, of him shall be much 
 required: and to whom men have 'com- 
 mitted much, of him they will ask the more. 
 
 49 11 1 am come to send fire on the earth ; 
 and what will I, if it be already kindled ? 
 
 * Or, live not in cartful nupcnst. Mat. R : 33. 1" Psa. 34 : 10 ; 
 [M. 33: IS; Bom. 8:31, 39. c Isa. 40: n ; Jolm 10:27, 28. <i Mat. 
 2.1:31; Johnl8:36; Heb. 12:28; Jas.2:5; 2 Peter, 1 : 11 ; Hcv. 
 1:6:22:5. e Mat. 19:21 ; Acts 2: 45; 4: 34. f Milt. 6: 20; 1 Tim. 
 6:19. g Eph. 6:14; 1 Peter, 1:13. h Mat. 25: 1, 13. i Mat 24 : 46, 
 
 etc. j IThess. 5:2: 2Peter,3:10; Rev.3:3; 16:15. k chap. 
 21 : 34, 36. 1 1 Cor. 4:2. n> ver. 37. n MVitthew 22 : 6. f Or, cut 
 'imoff. a Psalm 37: 9; 94:14. p James 4. -17. qDeut25:2. 
 
 Act17:30. Lev. 5:17; John 15:22 ; 1 Tim. 1:13. t 1 Tim. 
 
 :20. 
 
 32. The kingdom; the kingdom of heavenly 
 glory. Mat. 3 : 2. 
 
 33. Give alms ; use your wealth and other talents 
 in doing good. Sags; purses for money. Wax 
 itotold; will not decay. Let that which you regard 
 as your chief good be in heaven. Your hearts will 
 then be heavenly, and your treasure and blessedness 
 be eternal. 
 
 35. Let your loins be girded; the girding up of 
 the loins was a preparation for action. Be ready for 
 duty. Your lights burning ; be always watchful. 
 
 36. Men that wait for their lord; weddings 
 were attended in the night ; and servants of the 
 bridegroom were accustomed to sit up and wait for 
 his coming, that on his arrival they might imme- 
 diately open the doors. So our Lord told his disci- 
 ples to watch, and proceeded to point out the bless- 
 edness of those who should do so. Mat. 25 : 1-13. 
 
 37, Come forth and serve them ; hewillgreat- 
 [y honor and bless them. 
 
 35-46. The faithful servant. Mat. 24 : 42-51. 
 
 38. Secojul watch ; from nine in the evening to 
 .velve. Third watch ; from twelve to three in 
 ;he morning. 
 
 49. To send fire ; in the same sense in which 
 ic came to send a sword. Mat. 10 : 34. Fire and 
 sword are emblems of contention, distress, and ruin : 
 not that this was the object of Christ's coming, or 
 ;he tendency and proper effect of his gospel ; but it 
 would be the effect of the opposition which wicked 
 men would make to it. What will /, if it be al- 
 eady kindled? did he regret the publication of 
 ,he gospel, or would he desist from it on account of 
 ;he contention it would occasion ? No ; he desired 
 Is publication, and that, as soon as practicable, it 
 might be universal. 
 
 113
 
 The signs of the times. 
 
 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized 
 with ; and how am I * straitened till it be 
 accomplished ! 
 
 51 Suppose ye that I am come to give 
 peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but 
 rather division. 
 
 52 For from henceforth there shall be 
 five in one house divided, three against 
 two, and two against three. 
 
 53 The father b shall be divided against 
 the son, and the son against the father; 
 the mother against the daughter, and the 
 daughter against the mother ; the mother- 
 in-law against her daughter-in-law, and 
 the daughter-in-law against her mother- 
 in-law. 
 
 54 *[[And he said also to the people, 
 When c ye see a cloud rise out of the west, 
 straightway ye say, There cometh a show- 
 er ; and so it is. 
 
 55 And when ye see the south wind blow, 
 ye say, There will be heat; and it cometh 
 to pass. 
 
 56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face 
 of the sky and of the earth ; but how is it 
 that ye do not discern this time ? 
 
 57 Yea, and why even of * yourselves 
 judge ye not what is right ? 
 
 58 1[ When 'thou goest with thine adver- 
 sary to the magistrate, as thou art in r the 
 way, give diligence that thou mayest be 
 delivered from him ; lest he hale thee to the 
 judge, and the judge deliver thee to the offi- 
 cer, and the officer cast thee into prison. 
 
 59 I tell thee, thou shalt not depart thence, 
 till thou hast paid the very t last mite. 
 
 LUKE XIII. The parable of the Jig-tree. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. A.D.33. 
 
 1 Christ pracheth repentance upon the punishment of 
 the Galileans, and others. 6 The fruitless fig-tree 
 may not stand. 11 He healeth the crooked woman : 
 18 showeth the powerful working of the word in the 
 hearts of his chosen, by the parable of the grain of 
 mustard-seed, and of leaven : 24 exhorteth to enter in 
 at the strait gate, 31 and reproveth Herod and Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 rpHERE were present at that season 
 _1_ some that told him of the ^Galileans, 
 whose blood Pilate had mingled h with their 
 sacrifices. 
 
 2 And Jesus answering said unto them, 
 Suppose ye that these Galileans were sin- 
 ners above all the Galileans, because they 
 suffered such things ? 
 
 3 I tell you, Nay : but, except ye 'repent, 
 ye shall all likewise perish. 
 
 4 Or those eighteen, upon whom the 
 tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think 
 ye that they were t sinners above all men 
 that dwelt in Jerusalem ? 
 
 5 I tell you, Nay : but, except ye repent, 
 ye shall all likewise perish. 
 
 6 If He spake also this parable ; J A cer- 
 tain man had a fig-tree planted in his vine- 
 yard ; and he came and sought k fruit there- 
 on, and found none. 
 
 7 Then said he unto the dresser of his 
 vineyard, Behold, these three years I come 
 seeking fruit on this fig-tree, and find none : 
 cut it ' down ; why cumbereth it the ground ? 
 
 8 And he answering, said unto him, Lord, 
 let it alone "this year also, till I shall dig 
 about it, and dung it ; 
 
 9 And if it bear fruit, well : and if not, 
 then after that " thou shalt cut it down. 
 
 Or, pained. Mat. 10:34. bMicah7:6. Mat. 16 : 1, etc. 
 dl Cor. 11:14. Mat.S:25. fIsa.8S:6. f See Mark 12 : 41 
 SAct5:37. kLam.2:20. i Acts 3: 19; Rer. 2: 21,22. $ Or, 
 
 debtor*. ) ISA. 5: l,etc.; Mat 21 : I:), k John IS: 16; Gal. 8:22; 
 Phil. 4; 17. lEx.32.-ia m Psa. 106:23; 2 Peter, 3:9. n John 
 15:2; Heb. 6:8. 
 
 50. A baptism ; extreme suffering which he 
 must pass through before the gospel could be fully 
 published. Straitened; oppressed in spirit, in 
 view of the sufferings which were before him. 
 
 51. Rather division ; Christ came to send di- 
 visions in the same sense in which he came to send 
 fire and sword. His gospel would not produce 
 divisions, but men's opposition to it -would. Ver. 
 49 ; Mat. 10 : 34-36. 
 
 54. Out of the west ; from the Mediterranean 
 sea, which lay west of Judea. 
 
 55. The south wind; from the hot and sultry 
 deserts of Arabia and Egypt. 
 
 56. This time ; the indications of the presence 
 of the Messiah. 
 
 58, 59. Agree with thine adversary. Mat. 5 : 25, 
 26. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Men should be especially careful to be at heart 
 in all things honest, upright, and sincere, and to act 
 from good motives ; they should be more desirous 
 of being right in the sight of God, than of appearing 
 to be right in the sight of men. 
 
 16. In providing for happiness, men should act, 
 not for time merely, but for eternity ; that, at what- 
 ever moment they may be called from earth, they 
 may go to, and not from, their treasures. 
 
 20. In trusting to riches for that happiness which 
 can come only from God ; in depending upon long 
 114 
 
 life, when death may come this night ; and in laying 
 up treasure on earth, and not in heaven, men act the 
 part of fools. 
 
 2'2. Those who have that fear of God which leads 
 them to avoid what displeases him, have no reason 
 to fear any thing else. In him they may trust for 
 whatever they need, and he has promised, that, in 
 the best way and time, he will supply them. 
 
 49. Opposition to the best things often produces 
 the greatest mischiefs. But no good thing, rightly 
 done, is to be charged with any of the evils which 
 opposition to it occasions. 
 
 54. Were men as quick to discern, and as wise 
 to judge, in spiritual as they are in temporal things, 
 and did they as earnestly and perseveringly pursue 
 them, they might all, through grace, become rich 
 for eternity. But while they know, that to obtain 
 temporal good they must be awake and active, 
 must exercise judgment, lay plans, and diligently 
 pursue them, they often hope to obtain eternal good 
 without thought, plan, or effort. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 3. / tell you, nay ; sudden death is no evidence 
 of peculiar wickedness ; but death in any form is 
 the effect of sin, and should remind us that we must 
 repent of it, and be delivered from its power, or we 
 shall perish. 
 
 4. Siloam ; near the southeast corner of Jerusa-
 
 The crooked woman healed. 
 
 LUKE XIII. 
 
 Of the strait gate. 
 
 A.D.33. 10 And he was teaching in one 
 of the synagogues on the sabbath. 
 
 1 1 And behold, there was a woman which 
 had a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, 
 and was bowed together, and could in no 
 wise lift up herself. 
 
 12 And when Jesus saw her, he called 
 her to him, and said unto her, Woman, thou 
 art b loosed from thine infirmity. 
 
 13 And c he laid his hands on her: and 
 immediately she was made straight, and 
 glorified God. 
 
 14 And the ruler of the synagogue an- 
 swered with indignation, because that Jesus 
 had healed d on the sabbath-day, and said 
 unto the people, There 'are six days in 
 which men ought to work : in them there- 
 fore come and be healed, and not on the 
 sabbath-day. 
 
 1 5 The Lord then answered him, and said, 
 Thou 'hypocrite, doth not each one of you 
 on the sabbath loose * his ox or his ass from 
 the stall, and lead him away to watering ? 
 
 16 And ought not this woman, being a 
 daughter h of Abraham, whom Satan hath 
 bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed 
 from this bond on the sabbath-day ? 
 
 17 And when he had said these things, 
 all his adversaries were ' ashamed : and 
 all the people rejoiced for all the J glorious 
 things that were done by him. 
 
 18 ^ Then said he, Unto k what is the 
 kingdom of God like? and whereunto shall 
 I resemble it ? 
 
 19 It is like a grain of mustard-seed, 
 which a man took, and cast into his gar- 
 den ; and it grew, and waxed a great tree ; 
 and the fowls of the air lodged in the 
 branches of it. 
 
 20 And again he said, Whereunto shall 
 I liken the kingdom of God ? 
 
 21 It is like leaven, which a woman took 
 and hid in three * measures of meal, till 
 the whole was leavened. 
 
 22 And he went through the cities and 
 villages teaching, and journeying toward 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 23 Then said one unto him, Lord, are 
 there few that be saved? And he said 
 unto them, 
 
 24 If Strive ' to enter in at the strait gate 
 for m many, I say unto you, will seek to 
 enter in, and shall not be able. 
 
 25 When once the Master of the house 
 is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and 
 ye begin to stand without, and to knock at 
 the door, saying, Lord, PLord, open unto 
 us ; and he shall answer and say unto you, 
 I know you not whence ye are : 
 
 26 Then shall ye begin to say, We have 
 eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou 
 hast taught in our streets. 
 
 27 But ''he shall say, I tell you, I know 
 you not whence ye are ; depart from me, 
 all ye workers r of iniquity. 
 
 28 There "shall be weeping and gnash- 
 ing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, 
 and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, 
 in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves 
 thrust out. 
 
 29 And they * shall come from the east, 
 and from the west, and from the north, 
 and from the south, and shall sit down in 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 30 And behold, there "are last which 
 shall be first, and there are first which shall 
 be last. 
 
 31 If The same day there came certain of 
 the Pharisees, saying unto him, Get thee out, 
 and depart hence : for Herod will kill thee. 
 
 32 And he said unto them, Go ye and 
 tell that T fox, Behold, I cast out devils, 
 and I do cures to-day and to-morrow, and 
 the third day I shall be w perfected. 
 
 33 Nevertheless, I must walk to-day and 
 to-morrow, and the day following : for it 
 cannot be that a prophet perish out of Je- 
 rusalem. 
 
 Pa.6:2. bJoe!3:10. c Mark 16: 18; Acts 9: 17. d Mat. 12: 10; 
 Mark 3:2; chp.6:7; 14:3; John 5: 16. Ex.20:9. fProv.ll:9; 
 Mat. 7: 5; 23:13,28; chap. 12:1. g chap. 14:5. h chap. 19 : 9. 
 i Ia. 45 : -24 ; 1 Peter, 3 : Ifi. j Ex. 15: 11: PM. 111:3; Isa.4:2. 
 k Mat 13:31; Mark 4: 30, etc. * See on Mat 13 : 33. IMat.7:13. 
 
 m John 7:34; 8:21; Rom. 9:31. "> Psa. 32 : fi : Isa. 55 : 6. o Mat. 
 2S:10. p chap. 6:46. q Mat. 7: 22, 23 ; 2S: 1-2, 41. rPsa.6:S; 
 101:8. Mat. 8: 12: 13:42; 24:51. t Rev. 7 : 9, 10. u Mat. 19: 30. 
 TZeph. 3:3. w Heb. 2:10. 
 
 lem, at the foot of mount Zion, where were a pool 
 and a tower. 
 
 15. Hypocrite ; he condemned Jesus for reliev- 
 ing on the Sabbath an infirm woman, who had suf- 
 fered for eighteen years, when he would himself 
 perform more labor for the relief of an animal from 
 thirst for a single day. 
 
 16. A daugliter of Abraham ; a descendant of 
 Abraham, possessing his faith. W/iom Satan 
 hath bound; afflicted with sore disease. Mat. 
 17 : 18. 
 
 18-21. Parables of the mustard-seed and the 
 '.eaven. Mat. 13:31-33. 
 
 24. Strive ; in the original, agonize make im- 
 mediate and strenuous effort. Strait gate ; diffi- 
 cult entrance of the way of life. Mat. 7 : 13, 14. 
 Shall not be able ; they do not seek in season, nor 
 in a proper way. 
 
 25. Shut to the door ; the day of grace is lim- 
 ited, and after it is closed, none who have continued 
 to neglect it can obtain salvation. / know you 
 not ; he did not know them as his friends, because 
 they had never been such. 
 
 26. We have eaten and drunk in. thy pres- 
 ence ; they had professed to be his friends, but 
 were not. 
 
 28. Weepi 'ng and gnashing of teeth ; expres- 
 sions of the greatest anguish. 
 
 30. Last first ; last in the possession of privi- 
 leges, but first in the improvement of them, and the 
 enjoyment of their blessings. Mat. 20 : 16. 
 
 32. That fox ; sly, subtle, mischievous man. 
 To-day and to-morrow ; a short time. I shall 
 be perfected ; shall have completed my work. 
 
 33. / must walk ; act openly for a few days, 
 then go up to Jerusalem, and die. It cannot be ; 
 
 115
 
 Christ healeth the dropsy, 
 
 LUKE XIV. 
 
 and leacheth humility. 
 
 34 'Jerusalem. Jerusalem, which killest 
 the prophets, and stonest them that are sent 
 unto thee; how often would I have gathered 
 thy children together, as a hen dot h gather 
 her brood under her wings, and ye would not ! 
 
 35 Behold, b your house is left unto you 
 desolate : and verily I say unto you, Ye shall 
 not see me, until the time come when ye shall 
 say. c Blessed is he that cometh in the name 
 of the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 2 Christ healeth the dropsy on the sabbath : 7 teacheth 
 humility : 12 to feast the poor : 16 under the parable 
 of the great supper, showeth how worldly-minded men, 
 who contemn the word of God, shall be shut out of 
 heaven. 25 Those who will be his disciples, to bear 
 their cross must make their accounts aforehand, lest 
 with shame they revolt from him afterward. 34 and 
 become altogether unprofitable, like salt that hath 
 lost his savor. 
 
 AND it came to pass, as he went into 
 the house of one of the chief Pharisees 
 to eat bread on the sabbath-day, that they 
 watched d him. 
 
 2 And 'behold, there was a certain man 
 before him which had the dropsy. 
 
 3 And Jesus answering, spake unto the 
 lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is e it law- 
 ful to heal on the sabbath-day ? 
 
 4 And they held their peace. And he 
 took Aim, and healed him, and let him go ; 
 
 5 And answered them, sayins, A. D. yi. 
 Which f of you shall have an ass or an ox 
 fallen into a pit, and will not straightway 
 pull him out on the sabbath-day ? 
 
 6 And they could not answer him again 
 to these things. 
 
 7 H And he put forth a parable to those 
 which were bidden, when he marked how 
 they chose out the chief rooms ; saying 
 unto them, 
 
 8 When thou art bidden of any man to 
 a wedding, sit not down in the highest 
 room ; lest a more honorable man than 
 thou be bidden of him ; 
 
 9 And he that bade thee and him come 
 and say to thee, Give this man place ; and 
 thou begin with shame to take the lowest 
 room. 
 
 1 But when thou art bidden, go and sit 
 down in the lowest room ; that when he 
 that bade thee cometh, he may say unto 
 thee, Friend, go up higher : then shalt thou 
 have worship in the presence of them that 
 sit at meat with thee. 
 
 1 1 For h whosoever exalteth himself shall 
 be abased ; and he that humbleth himself 
 shall be exalted. 
 
 12 If Then said he also to him that bade 
 him, When thou makest a dinner or a sup- 
 
 Mat 23:37. b Ley. 26:31, 32; Psa.69:25; Isa.l:7; 6:6,6; 
 Ban. 9:27;Micah3:12. chap. 19:38; John 12: 13. dPsa.37:32; 
 IM. 29 : 10, 21 ; Jer. 20 : 10, 11. chap. 13 : 14. f chap. 13 : 15. 
 
 B Prov.25:6,7. k 1 Sam. 15: 17; Job22:29; Psa. 18:27; Pror. 
 15:33; 29:23; Mat. 23:12; cliap.!8:M; Jas.4:6; 1 Peter, 
 5:6. 
 
 this is an instance of the manner in which the word 
 cannot is sometimes used in the Bible, as describing 
 what is not common, what is difficult, and will not 
 take place. Out of Jerusalem, ; here the great 
 council of the Jewish nation and the Roman gov- 
 ernor held their courts ; here criminals were tried ; 
 and here most of the prophets who had been mur- 
 dered were put to death. 
 
 34,35. Lamentation over Jerusalem. Mat. 23: 37- 
 39. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The visible dealings of Providence with men 
 in this world are no certain indications of their real 
 character ; but are suited to teach them the evil of 
 sin, and the necessity of forsaking it, the certainty 
 of death, and the wisdom as well as duty of being 
 at all times prepared for it. 
 
 9. If those who enjoy the means of grace neglect 
 them, and bring forth no fruits of holiness, (rod, in 
 due time, will remove all such blessings from them, 
 and leave them to endless barrenness and death. 
 
 16. Jesus Christ delights to bless those who ha- 
 bitually attend public worship. Though Satan may 
 have bound them in chains of sin for many years, 
 Christ is able and willing to deliver them. He 
 often shows this on the Sabbath in the house of God. 
 
 19. Divine grace in the heart may at first be 
 small and feeble ; men may hardly be able to per- 
 ceive it; but by a proper use of the means, under 
 the influences of the Holy Spirit, it will increase 
 till its manifestations shall become visible to all. 
 
 24. The striving of men to enter the way of life, 
 is the means by which God enables them to do it ; 
 while the neglect of this till death, renders it cer- 
 tain that they will never enter it, or take a step 
 towards heaven. 
 
 29. The salvation of men does not depend upon 
 116 
 
 the number or variety of their privileges, but upon 
 the manner in which they improve them. Many 
 who have small advantages, but well improve them, 
 will be saved ; while others who have great advan- 
 tages, but neglect them, will be lost. 
 
 34. The persevering wickedness of sinners greatly 
 grieved the Lord Jesus Christ. He would gladly 
 have received them, and given them his salvation ; 
 but they refused to accept it, and thus became the 
 guilty authors of their own destruction. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 I. On the Sabbath; Jesus Christ was on a 
 journey, and had no home. It was proper that he 
 should take food where he was invited. He went 
 to take such refreshment as his physical wants on 
 that day required, and to do good to those who 
 might be present. This affords no justification to 
 visiting, or making dining-parties on the Sabbath. 
 They watched him; to see if he would not do 
 something for which they might accuse him. 
 
 3. Answering ; he replied to their thoughts by 
 the question which he put to them. 
 5, 6. Healing on the Sabbath. Mat. 12 : 11, 12. 
 
 7. A parable; showing the importance of hu- 
 mility. 
 
 8. Highest room ; next to the principal person- 
 ages, the most honorable place. 
 
 10. Have worship ; honor. 
 
 II. Whosoever exalteth himself; is proud, and 
 wishes to be honored. Shall be abased ; shall be 
 dishonored. He that humbleth himself; who is 
 humble, and shows it in his conduct. Shall be 
 exalted; honored raised to higher dignity and 
 influence. Prov. 16:18, 19; Mat. 5:3; 11:29; 
 18:4; 23:12; Jas. 4 : 6. 
 
 1'2. Call not thy friends; confine not your 
 j hospitality to them.
 
 Parable of the great supper. LUKE XIV. 
 
 A. D. 33 per, call not thy friends, Jior thy 
 brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy a rich 
 neighbors) lest they also bid thee again, 
 and a recompense be made thee. 
 
 1 3 But when thou makest a feast, call the 
 poor, b the maimed, the lame, the blind : 
 
 14 And thou shalt be blessed; for they 
 cannot recompense thee : for thou shalt be 
 recompensed at the resurrection of the just. 
 
 1 5 Tf And when one of them that sat at 
 meat with him heard these things, he said 
 unto him, Blessed c is he that shall eat 
 bread in the kingdom of God. 
 
 16 Then said he unto him, A d certain 
 man made a great e supper, and bade many : 
 
 17 And sent his servant at supper-time 
 to say to them that were bidden, Come ; 
 for f all things are now ready. 
 
 1 8 And they all with one consent began 
 to make excuse. The e first said unto him, 
 I have bought a piece of ground, and I 
 must needs go and see it : I pray thee 
 have me excused. 
 
 19 And another said, I have bought five 
 yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them : I 
 pray thee have me excused. 
 
 20 And another said, I have h married a 
 wife, and therefore I cannot come. 
 
 21 So that servant came, and showed his 
 lord these things. Then the master of the 
 house being ' angry, said to his servant, Go 
 out quickly into the J streets and lanes of 
 the city, and bring in hither the k poor, and 
 the maimed, and the 'halt, and the blind. 
 
 22 And the servant said, Lord, it is done 
 as thou hast commanded, and m yet there 
 is room. 
 
 23 And the Lord said unto the servant, 
 Go out into the highways and hedges, and 
 
 Of bearing the cross. 
 
 compel *them to come in, that my house 
 may be filled. 
 
 24 For I say unto you, That none of 
 those men which were bidden shall taste 
 of my supper. 
 
 25 i[ And there went great multitudes with 
 him : and he turned, and said unto them, 
 
 26 If any man come to me, and P hate not 
 his father, and mother, and wife, and chil- 
 dren, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and 
 his own life 1 also, he cannot be my disciple. 
 
 27 And 'whosoever doth not bear his 
 cross, and come after me, cannot be my 
 disciple. 
 
 28 For which of you, intending "to build 
 a tower, sitteth not down first, and count- 
 eth the cost, whether he have sufficient to 
 finish it ? 
 
 29 Lest haply, after he hath laid the 
 foundation, a.nd is not able to finish it, all 
 that behold it begin to mock him, 
 
 30 Saying, This man began to build, and 
 was not able to * finish. 
 
 31 Or what king, going to make war 
 against another king, sitteth not down first, 
 and consul teth "whether he be able with 
 ten thousand to meet him that cometh 
 against him with twenty thousand ? 
 
 32 Or else, while the other is yet a great 
 way off, he sendeth an ambassage, and 
 desireth conditions of peace. 
 
 33 So likewise, whosoever he be of you 
 that forsaketh not all v that he hath, he 
 cannot be my disciple. 
 
 34 U Salt" is good: but if the salt have lost 
 his savor, wherewith shall it be seasoned ? 
 
 35 It is neither fit for the land, nor yet 
 for the dunghill; but men *cast it out. 
 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 Prov. 22:16. b Neh. 8: 10, 12. c Rev. 19:9. A Mat. 22 : 2, etc. 
 eI 8 a.25:fi,7. f Prov. 9: 2, 5; Cant. 6: 1 ; Isa. 55: 1,2. t chap. 
 8:14. h ver. 26; 1 Cor. 7:33. il>8a.2:12. j Kev. 22:17. kl 
 Sam. 2 : 8 ; Psa. 113 : 7, 8. 1 Psa. 38:7; Isa. 33:23; 36: 6. m Psa. 
 103:6; 130:7. nPsa.llO:3. o Prov. 1.--24; Mat. 21: 43; Heb. 
 
 12:25. p Dent. 33;9; Mat, 10:37. <1 Arts 20:24; Rev.l2:ll. 
 r Mat. 16 : 24; Mark 8 : 34 ; chap. 9 : 2:! ; 2 Tim. 3 : 12. Prov. 24: 27. 
 tHeb.6:ll. uProv.20:18. v Phil. 3: 7, 8. w Mat. 5: 13; Mark 
 9:50. i John 15 :6. 
 
 13. Call the poor ; do good to the needy who 
 cannot reward you. 
 
 14. The resurrection of the just; when God 
 shall reward those who, for his sake, have done good. 
 
 15. Eat bread in the kingdom of God; enjoy 
 its blessings. See Mat. 3 : 2. 
 
 16. A great supper ; representing the rich and 
 abundant provisions of the gospel. 
 
 17. Come, for all things are now ready ; the 
 invitation to those who hear the gospel, to partake 
 of its blessings. 
 
 18. To make excuse; showing the unwilling- 
 ness of men to accept the offers of salvation. / 
 must need's ; literally, I have a necessity. This 
 shows the manner in which necessity is sometimes 
 used in the Bible to express a strong desire. 
 
 20. / cannot com.e ; that is, he did not wish to 
 come. He chose not to do it. 
 
 21. Angry ; because those who were bidden 
 slighted his invitation by neglecting his feast for 
 totally inadequate reasons. Streets and lanes 
 of the city; the dwelling-places of the poor and 
 disabled. 
 
 22. Yet there is room; however many may 
 
 partake of the blessings of salvation, there are 
 enough for all others ; and all to whom the gospel 
 is preached, are urged to partake of them. 
 
 23. Compel them; not by force, but by persua- 
 sion, by earnest, persevering entreaty. 
 
 26. Hate not ; if he be not willing for my sake 
 to leave father and mother. Mat. 10 : 37. 
 
 28. A tower ; a high building, erected for ob- 
 servation and defence. 
 
 32. Ambassage ; persons sent from one govern- 
 ment to another, to represent the interests of their 
 country. 
 
 33. Forsaketh not all ; all that stands in the 
 way of duty all that would hinder a man from 
 doing the known will of (rod. 
 
 34. Salt is good ; to season provisions, and pre- 
 serve them from putrefaction. So divine grace 
 manifested in the holy lives of Christians, is the 
 means of salvation to men. Savor; saltness. Sea- 
 soned ? its saltness be restored ? 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 5. We should form the habit of drawing spiritual 
 instruction from the common occurrences of life ; 
 117
 
 Parable of the lost sheep, 
 
 LUKE XV. 
 
 and of the prodigal son 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 The parable of the lost sheep : 8 of the piece of silver: 
 11 of the prodigal son. 
 
 n^HEN "drew near unto him all the pub- 
 _L licans and sinners for to hear him. 
 
 2 And the Pharisees and scribes mur- 
 mured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, 
 and eateth b with them. 
 
 3 ^[ And he spake this parable unto them, 
 saying. 
 
 4 What c man of you, having a hundred 
 sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave 
 the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and 
 go after that which is lost, until he find it ? 
 
 5 And when he hath found it, he layeth 
 it on his shoulders, rejoicing. 
 
 6 And when he cometh home, he calleth 
 together his friends and neighbors, saying 
 unto them, Rejoice with me; for I have 
 found my sheep d which was lost. 
 
 7 I say unto you, that likewise joy shall 
 be in heaven over one sinner that repent- 
 eth, more than over ninety and nine just 
 persons, which 'need no repentance. 
 
 8 Tl" Either what woman having ten * pie- 
 ces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not 
 light a candle, and sweep the house, and 
 seek diligently till she find it ? 
 
 9 And when she hath found it, she call- 
 eth her friends and her neighbors together, 
 saying, Rejoice with me ; for I have found 
 the piece which I had lost. 
 
 10 Likewise, I say unto you, f there is joy 
 in the presence of the angels of God over 
 one sinner that repenteth. 
 
 11 T And he said, A certain man A. D. 33. 
 had two sons : 
 
 12 And the younger of them said to his 
 father, Father, give me the portion of goods 
 that falleth to me. And he divided unto 
 them his * living. 
 
 1 3 And not many days after, the younger 
 son gathered all together, and took his 
 journey into a far country, and there 
 wasted his substance with riotous living. 
 
 14 And when he had spent all, there 
 arose a mighty famine h in that land ; and 
 he began to be in want. 
 
 15 And he went and joined himself to a 
 citizen of that country ; and he sent him 
 into his fields to feed swine. 
 
 16 And he would fain have filled his 
 belly with the husks ' that the swine J did 
 eat : and no man gave unto him. 
 
 17 And when he came to himself, he 
 said, How many hired servants of my 
 father's have bread enough and to spare, 
 and I perish with hunger ! 
 
 181 k will arise and go to my father, and 
 will say unto him, Father, I have sinned 
 against heaven, and before thee, 
 
 19 And am no more worthy to be called 
 thy son: make me as one of thy hired 
 servants. 
 
 20 And he arose, and came to his father. 
 But when he was yet a great way ' off, his 
 father saw him, and had compassion, and 
 ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. 
 
 21 And the son said unto him, Father, I 
 have sinned against m heaven, and in thy 
 
 Mat 9. -10, etc. b Act* 11 :3: 1 Cor. 6:9-11; Gal S:12. e Mat. 
 18:12. d Psa. 119: 176; 1 Peter, 2:25. chap.5:32. * Drachma, 
 here translated a piece of tilvcr, is the eighth part of an ounce, 
 which cometh to 14 centa 4 mills, and is equal to the Roman penny. 
 
 See Mat. 18 : 28. ' Ezek. 18 : 23, 32 ; 33 : 11 ; Arts 11:18: Phile. 15, 16. 
 t Mark K: 44. k Amos 8:11,12. i Isaiah 44:20; Hoseal2:l. 
 j Psalm 73 : 1-2. k Psalm 3-3:6. 1 Acts 2 : 39; Ephesians 2 : 13, 17. 
 
 and in our social intercourse, as well as in our re- 
 ligious efforts, should endeavor to do good to our 
 fellow-men. 
 
 11. The indulgence and display of pride indicate 
 great wickedness of heart, and are sure precursors 
 of coming abasement; while the cultivation and 
 manifestation of humility are evidences of great- 
 ness, and harbingers of coming glory. 
 
 14. Genuine benevolence will lead those who 
 have it to do good for goodness' sake, rather than 
 for any expected reward ; and the less the recom- 
 pense which it receives in this world, the greater 
 may be its gracious reward in the world to come. 
 
 17. Jesus Christ has provided, and freely offers, 
 the richest and most abundant blessings. All ex- 
 cuses which men make for not accepting them are 
 vain and wicked. 
 
 24. God is angry with men who will not accept 
 of his salvation, and be for ever happy ; and when 
 for ever miserable, they will see that no part of the 
 blame attaches to him, but that it all belongs to 
 themselvei. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1. Publicans and sinners. Mat. 9 : 10. 
 
 2. Murmured; found fault with him for asso- 
 ciating with vicious persons, or permitting them 
 to approach him. He therefore spoke three para- 
 bles, showing that God receives and rejoices over 
 
 118 
 
 sinners who return to him, however wicked they 
 have been ; and that it was highly proper that the 
 Saviour of sinners should do the same. 
 
 4-7. The lost sheep. Mat. 18 : 11-14. 
 
 7. Joy shall be in heaven ; as there is joy in 
 heaven over the repentance of sinners, it was proper 
 that Christ should associate with them, for the pur- 
 pose of promoting their repentance. Ninety and 
 nine just persons ; there is more joy in heaven over 
 one who repents and turns to God, than over many 
 who have never sinned and need no repentance, 01 
 who, having sinned, think that they need none. 
 
 8-10. This parable is another illustration of thw 
 same truth. 
 
 12. The younger ; he represents notorious sin 
 ners. Jlis living ; his portion of the estate. 
 
 15. To feed swine ; this was considered a very 
 degrading employment, and to a Jew was espe 
 cially odious. Lev. 11:7; Deut. 14 : 8. 
 
 16. Hiuts ; these were large pods which grew 
 on the carob-tree, and had within them a fruit re- 
 sembling a bean, which it was customary for swine, 
 and sometimes for poor people, to eat. 
 
 17. Came to himself; came to have just views 
 of things. 
 
 18. Against heaven; against God, as well an 
 against his father. 
 
 20. Ran and fell on his neck; this represents the 
 readiness with which God receives returning sinners
 
 The returning prodigal. 
 
 LUKE XVI. 
 
 Parable of the unjust steward. 
 
 A.D. 33. sight, and am no more worthy to 
 be called thy son. 
 
 22 But the father said to his servants, 
 Bring 'forth the best robe, and put it oil 
 him and put a ring on his hand, and shoes 
 on his feet : 
 
 23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and 
 kill it ; and let us eat, and be merry : 
 
 24 For b this my son was c dead, and is 
 alive d again; he was "lost, and is found. 
 And they began to be merry. 
 
 25 Now his elder son was in the field : 
 and as he came and drew nigh to the house, 
 he heard music and f dancing. 
 
 26 And he called one of the servants, 
 and asked what these things meant. 
 
 27 And he said unto him, Thy brother is 
 come; and thy father hath killed the fatted 
 calf, because he hath received him safe 
 and sound. 
 
 28 And he was angry, and would not 
 go in : therefore came his father out, and 
 entreated him. 
 
 29 And he answering, said to his father, 
 Lo.these many years do I h serve thee, neither 
 transgressed ' I at any time thy command- 
 ment : and yet thou never gavest me a kid, 
 that I might make merry with my friends : 
 
 30 But as soon as this thy son was come, 
 which hath devoured thy living with har- 
 lots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf. 
 
 31 And he said unto him, Son, thou art 
 everJ with me, and all that I have is thine. 
 
 32 It was meet k that we should make 
 merry, and be 'glad: for m this thy brother 
 was dead, and is alive again; and was 
 lost, and is found. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 The parable of the unjust steward. 14 Christ reprov- 
 eth the hypocrisy of the covetous Pharisees. 19 The 
 rich glutton, and Lazarus the beggar. 
 
 AND he said also unto his disciples, 
 There was a certain rich man which 
 had a steward ; and the same was accused 
 unto him that he had wasted his goods. 
 
 2 And he called him, and said unto him, 
 1 ;.ow is it that I hear this of thee ? give 
 an account of thy n stewardship ; for thou 
 mayest be no longer steward. 
 
 3 Then the steward said within himself, 
 What shall I do ? for my lord taketh away 
 from me the stewardship : I cannot dig ; 
 to beg I am ashamed. 
 
 4 I am resolved what to do, that when I 
 am put out of the stewardship, they may 
 receive me into their houses. 
 
 5 So he called every one of his lord's 
 debtors unto him, and said unto the first, 
 How much owest thou unto my lord ? 
 
 6 And he said, A hundred * measures of 
 oil. And he said unto him. Take thy bill, 
 and sit down quickly, and write fifty. 
 
 Zech.3:3-5. b ver. 32. c Eph. 2: 1 ; 5: 14: Rev. 3: 1. * Rom. 
 6:11,13. e Ezek. 34:4, 16; chap. 19:10. f Psa. 30: 11 ; 126: 1,2. 
 ft Jonah 4: 1-3; Rom. 10:19. b Isa. 65:5; chap. 18:11. iPhiI.3:K. 
 j Rom. 9:4; 11:1. k Jonah 4: 10, 11. lPsa.5l:8; Isa.35:10. 
 
 m ver. 24. n chap. 12:42; !Cor.4:2; 1 Tim. 4: 14; 1 Peter, 4: 10. 
 * The word Batot in the original containeth nine gallons three 
 quarts. See Ezek. 45 : 10-14. 
 
 23. Be merry ; be joyful and happy ; literally, 
 eating, let us rejoice. 
 
 24. My son was dead lost ; he was dead to 
 excellence and to happiness, and dead as to being 
 the means of either to his father's house. He was 
 lost to goodness, to duty, and to heaven. Alive 
 found ; he has returned with right feelings to his 
 father and friends, and is a source of rich enjoyment 
 to himself and them. Who, not lost to goodness, 
 would not be partaker of their joy ? 
 
 25. His elder son ; he represents the scribes and 
 Pharisees, who found fault with Jesus for receiv- 
 ing and kindly treating sinners who came to him. 
 Mnsie and dancing ; expressions of joy. 
 
 30. Devoured thy living; squandered the prop- 
 erty assigned to him. 
 
 31. All that I have is thine ; the younger son 
 having received his portion of the estate, what re- 
 mained would go to the other son when the father 
 had done with it. 
 
 32. It was meet; suitable, proper. Had the 
 elder son felt right, he would have thought so ; and 
 instead of murmuring, would have partaken of the 
 joy. So with the scribes and Pharisees: had they 
 felt right, instead of murmuring at Christ for re- 
 ceiving penitent sinners, they would have rejoiced 
 with him and all the good on earth and in heaven, 
 with exceeding joy. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Murmuring when sinners come to Christ, and 
 uneasiness at his reception of them, are evidences 
 of a selfish, wicked spirit, which, without a great 
 change, can never join in the employment, or par- 
 take of the bliss of heaven. 
 
 10. As Grod, angels, and all holy beings rejoice 
 at the repentance of sinners, all who repent, and 
 all who are successful in leading others to repent, 
 are increasing the happiness of heaven. 
 
 12. Wicked men wish to have their concerns in 
 their own hands. They would rather choose and 
 direct their course, than have God do it for them. 
 This is setting up their wisdom and goodness above 
 his, and will end in sad disappointment. 
 
 17. Men must feel that they are lost, before they 
 will be found ; and unless they believe that away 
 from Grod they will perish, they will never return 
 to him. Nor, if they do believe this, will they ever 
 return to him till they steadfastly resolve to do it. 
 
 20. To be saved, men must not only resolve, but 
 they must return to Grod ; taking all the blame and 
 shame of their departure to themselves, and as- 
 cribing righteousness to him, they must surrender 
 all their interests for time and eternity to his care, 
 guidance, and disposal. 
 
 22. When in humility and penitence men return 
 to Grod, trusting in Jesus Christ for what they need, 
 he rejoices to receive them with exceeding great 
 joy; and notwithstanding all their transgressions 
 he pardons them freely, and bestows upon them the 
 blessings of his salvation. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1. Steward; one intrusted with property, to be 
 used according to the will of its owner. 
 
 3. Said within himself; he thought. I can- 
 not d/jr ; work at any servile labor. 
 
 6. Thy Mil; thy writing. Writ f fifty ; allow- 
 ing the debtor to alter his bill and diminish it on 
 119
 
 Serving God and mammon. 
 
 LUKE XVI. 
 
 The rich man and Lazarus. 
 
 7 Then said he to another, And how 
 much owest thou ? And he said, A hun- 
 dred * measures of wheat. And he said unto 
 him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore. 
 
 8 And the lord commended the unjust 
 steward, because he had done wisely : for 
 the children of this world are in their gen- 
 eration wiser than the "children of light. 
 
 9 And I say unto you, Make b to your- 
 selves friends of the t mammon of unright- 
 eousness; that when ye fail, they may 
 receive you into everlasting habitations. 
 
 10 He c that is faithful in that which is 
 least, is faithful also in much : and he 
 that is unjust in the least, is unjust also in 
 much. 
 
 1 1 If therefore ye have not been faithful 
 in the unrighteous t mammon, who will 
 commit to your trust the true riches ? 
 
 12 And if ye have not been faithful in 
 that which is another man's, who shall 
 give you that which is your own ? 
 
 13 If No d servant can serve two masters : 
 for either he will hate the one, and love 
 the other ; or else he will hold to the one, 
 and despise the other. Ye cannot serve 
 God and mammon. 
 
 14 And the Pharisees also, who "were 
 covetous, heard all these things : and they 
 derided him. 
 
 15 And he said unto them, Ye are they 
 which justify yourselves f before men ; but 
 God e knoweth your hearts : for that which 
 is highly esteemed h among men is abom- 
 ination in the sight of God. 
 
 16 The 'law and the prophets A.D.SS. 
 were until John : since that time the king- 
 dom of God is preached, and every man 
 presseth into it. 
 
 17 And Jit is easier for heaven and earth 
 to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail. 
 
 18 Whosoever k putteth away his wife, 
 and marrieth another, committeth adultery : 
 and whosoever marrieth her that is put 
 away from her husband, committeth adul- 
 tery. 
 
 19 T[ There was a certain rich man, 
 which was clothed in purple and fine lin- 
 en, and fared sumptuously every day : 
 
 20 And there was a certain beggar named 
 Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full 
 of sores, 
 
 21 And desiring to be fed with the crumbs 
 which fell from the rich man's table : more- 
 over the dogs came and licked his sores. 
 
 22 And it came to pass, that the beggar 
 died, and was carried by the angels into 
 Abraham's 'bosom: the m rich man also 
 died, and was buried ; 
 
 23 And "in hell he lifted up his eyes, 
 being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar 
 off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 
 
 24 And he cried, and said, Father Abra- 
 ham, have mercy on me, and send Laza- 
 rus, that he may dip the tip of his finger 
 in water, and cool my tongue ; for I am 
 tormented in this P flame. 
 
 25 But Abraham said, Son, remember 
 that thou in thy lifetime "ireceivedst thy 
 good things, and likewise Lazarus evil 
 
 * The word here interpreted a. measure, in the original con- 
 taineth about 14 bushels and a pottle. a John 12:36; Eph. 5:8. 
 b Eocl. 11:1; 1 Tim. 6: 18, 19. t Or, richa. c Mut. 25: 21.23. 
 
 7:9; Jer. 17:10. h Prov. 16:5; Mill. 3 : 15. 1 Mat. 11 : 1-2, 13. i Psa. 
 102:26; la.40:8[ 51:6. k Mat. 5:32; 1 Cor. 7 : 10, 11. 1 Mat. 
 8:11. ml'rov. 14:32. n Rev. 14: 10,11. o Zech.14: 12. V Isa. Gti:'24; 
 Mark 9:44, etc. q Job 21 : 13; I'sa. 73:12-19; chap. 6: '24. 
 
 half, the steward hoped to gain his favor, and thus, 
 in time of need, to secure his aid. 
 
 7. Fourscore; eighty. 
 
 8. Commended; not his injustice, but his sa- 
 gacity. Done wisely ; manifested forethought and 
 skill. Children of this world ; those who seek 
 earthly things as their chief good. Wiser than the 
 children of light ; more sagacious in the selection, 
 and more skilful in the application of means to ob- 
 tain temporal, than Christians are to obtain eternal 
 good. 
 
 9. Friends of the mammon of unrighteous- 
 ness ; use worldly good in such a manner that 
 when you die you may be received into heaven. 
 
 10. Faithful; honest. Unjust; dishonest. 
 He who is honest in little things, would be in great 
 things ; and he who is dishonest in little things, 
 would be in great things. 
 
 11. Unrighteous mammon; worldly things. 
 True riches ; heavenly treasures satisfying, eter- 
 nal good. 
 
 12. Not been faithful; if not honest, as a 
 steward, in what God committed to you for a time, 
 no one will give you heavenly riches for eternity. 
 
 13. God and mammon; Mat. 6 : 24. 
 
 14. Covetous ; great lovers of money. Derided ; 
 ridiculed him because he maintained that all their 
 blessings belonged to God, and that to be honest 
 or obtain heaven they must employ them in his 
 service. 
 
 120 
 
 15. Justify yourselves ; pretend before men to 
 be just and good, and are by them highly esteem- 
 ed ; but God, who sees your hearts, abhors and 
 condemns your hypocrisy. 
 
 16. Presseth into it; Mat. 11 : 12-14. 
 
 17. 18. Perpetuity of the law. Mat. 5 : 18. 
 19-31. To illustrate the folly, guilt, and ruin of 
 
 being dishonest towards God and employing what 
 he gives only in self-indulgence, our Saviour gave 
 this account of the rich man and Lazarus. 
 
 19. Clothed in purple ; an indication of great 
 wealth. Fared sumptuously ; lived in a luxu- 
 rious and costly manner. 
 
 20. Beggar ; literally, a poor man. Laid at 
 his gate ; there was then no public provision for 
 the poor, and, when disabled, they were often laid 
 at tile gates of the rich, that they might receive 
 aid. 
 
 22. Abraham's bosom; a distinguished place 
 in heaven. 
 
 24. Father Abraham ; this shows that he was 
 a Jew, or one of Abraham's descendants. This is 
 the only instance mentioned in Scripture of any 
 one praying to a departed spirit, and he gained 
 nothing by it but an increase of torment. Prayer 
 is an act of religious worship, and the command 
 of Jehovah is, "Thou shalt worship the Lord thy 
 God, and him only shalt thou serve." Mat. 4 : 10. 
 
 25. Good things ; wealth, honor, and pleasure. 
 Evil things; poverty, contempt, and distress.
 
 Christ teacheth 
 
 LUKE XVII. 
 
 to avoid offences. 
 
 A. D. 33. things : but now he is comforted, 
 and thou art tormented. 
 
 26 And besides all this, between us and 
 you there is a great gulf fixed : so that 
 they which would pass from hence to you 
 cannot; neither 'can they pass to us, that 
 would come from thence. 
 
 27 Then he said, I pray thee therefore, 
 father, that thou wouldest send him to my 
 father's house : 
 
 28 For I have five brethren; that he may 
 testify unto them, lest they also come into 
 this place of torment. 
 
 29 Abraham saith unto him, They b have 
 Moses and the prophets ; let them hear them. 
 
 30 And he said, Nay, father Abraham : 
 but if one went unto them from the dead, 
 they will repent. 
 
 31 And he said unto him, If c they hear 
 not Moses and the prophets, neither will 
 they d be persuaded, though one rose from 
 the dead. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1 Christ teacheth to avoid occasions of offence. 3 One 
 to forgive another. 6 The power of faith. 7 How 
 we are bound to God, and not he to us. 11 He heal- 
 eth ten lepers. 22 Of the kingdom of God, and the 
 coming of the Son of man. 
 
 said he unto the disciples, It e is 
 _L impossible but that offences will come : 
 but woe unto him through whom they come ! 
 2 It were better for him that a millstone 
 were hanged about his neck, and he cast 
 into the sea, than that he should offend 
 one of these little ones. 
 
 3 [[ Take heed to yourselves: If thy 
 brother trespass against thee, f rebuke 
 him ; and if he repent, forgive him. 
 
 4 And if he trespass against thee seven 
 times in a day, and seven times in a day 
 turn again to thee, saying, I repent : thou 
 shalts forgive him. 
 
 5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, 
 Increase h our faith. 
 
 6 And the Lord said, If 'ye had faith as 
 a grain of mustard-seed, ye might say unto 
 this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by 
 the root, and be thou planted in the sea; 
 and it should obey you. 
 
 7 But which of you, having a servant 
 ploughing or feeding cattle, will say unto 
 him by and by, when he is come from the 
 field, Go and sit down to meat ? 
 
 8 And will not rather say unto him, Make 
 ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thy- 
 self, and serve me, till I have eaten and 
 drunken ; and afterward thou shalt eat 
 and drink ? 
 
 9 Doth he thank that servant because he 
 did the things that were commanded him ? 
 I trow not. 
 
 10 So likewise ye, when ye shall have 
 done all those things which are command- 
 ed you, say, We are > unprofitable ser- 
 vants : we have done that which was our 
 duty to do. 
 
 1 1 1[ And it came to pass, as he went to 
 Jerusalem, that he passed through the 
 midst of k Samaria and Galilee. 
 
 12 And as he entered into a certain vil- 
 
 Ezek. 28:24. b Isa. 34: 16; John 5: 39. c2Cor.4:3. d John 
 12:10.11. e Mat 18:6, 7; Mark 9: 42. CLev.l9:17. gM:rt.6:l'2, 
 14; CoL3:13. hHeb.l'2:2. i Mat. 17:20; 21 -.21 ; Mark 9: 23; 
 
 11:23. j Job 22:3; 35:7; Psa.l6:2,3; Isa. 64:6; Rom.ll:36; 
 1 Cor. 9: 16,17. k chap. 9: 51,52; John4:4. 
 
 26. Neither can they pass ; there can be no 
 interchange of places between those in heaven and 
 those in hell. 
 
 29. Moses and the prophets; the Old Testa- 
 ment scriptures. 
 
 31. Neither will they be persuaded ; persuaded 
 to repent. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Riches and all the blessings which men pos- 
 sess, come from God and belong to him. With 
 them men, as his stewards, are intrusted for a 
 season. For the use of them they must give account, 
 and they will be treated according to their works. 
 
 11. To be happy hereafter, men must be honest 
 towards (rod here. If they continue knowingly to 
 rob him of what he gives them on earth, he will 
 never bestow on them the riches of heaven. 
 
 19. A man's condition in this world is no cer- 
 tain criterion of his character. A wicked man may 
 be rich and surrounded with all the comforts and 
 luxuries of life, while a good man may be poor, 
 afflicted, and helpless. He may want even that 
 which is squandered by the wicked on their dogs. 
 
 22. Good men and bad must die. But their 
 souls will live after death, in heaven or hell, ac- 
 cording to their character. An impassable barrier 
 will divide them. Those in heaven cannot help 
 those in hell, and none from hell can ever ascend 
 to heaven. 
 
 25. The faculty of memory is a great blessing ; 
 
 but men may so conduct in this world that the 
 exercise of it will for ever torment them in the 
 world to come. 
 
 29. Great and momentous truths are revealed 
 by God in the Bible. If men who have the Bible 
 and the preaching of the gospel are not led, under 
 the influence of the Spirit, to believe, no other 
 means would be availing ; but they will be left to 
 pursue their chosen course of wickedness to the 
 place of endless torment. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1. Impossible ; such is the wickedness of men, 
 that they will commit sin, and tempt others to 
 sin. Mat. 18 : 6-7 ; Mark 9 : 41, 42. 
 
 3, 4. Forgiveness. Mat. 18 : 15-22. 
 
 5. Increase our faith ; this was a prayer to 
 Jesus Christ for an increase of spiritual and mirac- 
 ulous gifts. 
 
 6. Sycamine; the same as sycamore. Mat. 
 17 : 20. 
 
 7-10. These verses inculcate the duty of obedi- 
 ence, patience, and humility; that after all the 
 disciples had done or would do, their reward must 
 be of grace, not of debt. 
 
 7. By and by ; immediately. 
 9. / trow not ; think not. 
 
 12. Stood afar off ; lepers were not allowed to 
 dwell with or come near to persons in health. Mat. 
 8:2-4; Lev. 13 : 46 ; Num. 5 : 2, 3. 
 
 121
 
 Christ healeth ten lepers. 
 
 LUKE XVII. The coming of the Son of man. 
 
 lage, there met him ten men that were 
 lepers, which stood afar a off : 
 
 13 And they lifted up their voices, and 
 said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 
 
 14 And when he saw them, he said unto 
 them, Go show b yourselves unto the priests. 
 And it came to pass, that, as c they went, 
 they were cleansed. 
 
 15 And one of them, when he saw that 
 he was healed, turned back, and with a 
 loud voice glorified d God, 
 
 1 6 And fell down on his face at his feet, 
 giving him thanks : and he was a e Samar- 
 itan. 
 
 1 7 And Jesus answering said, Were there 
 not ten cleansed ? but where are the nine ? 
 
 18 There are not f found that returned 
 to give glory to God, save this stranger. 
 
 19 And he said unto him, Arise, go thy 
 way : thy faith hath made thee whole. 
 
 20 Tf And when he was demanded of the 
 Pharisees, when the kingdom of God should 
 come, he answered them and said, The king- 
 dom of God cometh not * with observation : 
 
 2 1 Neither shall they say, Lo here ! or, 
 Lo there ! for behold, the h kingdom of God 
 is t within you. 
 
 22 And he said unto the disciples, The 
 days' will come, when ye shall desire to 
 see one of the days of the Son of man, and 
 ye shall not see it. 
 
 23 And J they shall say to you, See here ; 
 or, See there : go not after them, nor follow 
 them. 
 
 24 For as the lightning, that lighteneth 
 out of the one part under heaven, shineth 
 unto the other part under heaven ; so shall 
 also the Son of man be in his day. 
 
 25 But k first must he suffer many A. D. 33. 
 things, and be rejected of this generation. 
 
 26 And as it was 'in the days of Noe, so 
 shall it be also in the days of the Son of 
 man. 
 
 27 They did eat, they drank, they mar- 
 ried wives, they were given in marriage, 
 until the day that Noe entered into the 
 ark, and the flood came, and destroyed them 
 all. 
 
 28 Likewise also as it was in the days of 
 Lot ; they did eat, they drank, they bought, 
 they sold, they planted, they builded ; 
 
 29 But the same day that Lot went out 
 of m Sodom it rained fire and brimstone from 
 heaven, and destroyed them all. 
 
 30 Even thus shall it be in the day when 
 the Son of man is "revealed. 
 
 31 In that day, he which shall be upon 
 the house-top, and his stuff in the house, 
 let him not come down to take it away : 
 and he that is in the field, let him like- 
 wise not return back. 
 
 32 Remember Lot's wife. 
 
 33 Whosoever P shall seek to save his life, 
 shall lose it ; and whosoever shall lose his 
 life, shall preserve it. 
 
 34 I tell you, in that night there ''shall 
 be two men in one bed ; the one shall be 
 taken, and the other shall be left. 
 
 35 Two women shall be grinding together ; 
 the one shall be taken, and the other left. 
 
 36 * Two men shall be in the field ; the 
 one shall be taken, and the other left. 
 
 37 And they answered and said unto 
 him, Where, Lord ? And he said unto 
 them, Wheresoever the body is, 'thither 
 will the eagles be gathered together. 
 
 Lev. 13:46. b Lev. 13:2; 14:3; Mat.8:4; chap.5:14. c 2 
 Kings, 5:14; !. 65: 44. d Pna. 30: 1, 2. e John 4 : 39-42. r IV,. 
 106: IX s Mat. 9: 22. * Or, with outward thow. h Rom. 14:17. 
 t Or, amony you. John 1 : 26. iMat.9:15. j Mat. 24 : 23, etc. ; 
 
 Mark 13: 21; chap. 21:8. k Mark 8: 31 ; chap. 9: 2-2. lGen.7:ll, 
 23. m Gen. 19: 23, 24. i Theso. 1 : 7. o Gen. 19:26. p Mat. 
 16:25; Mark 8 : 35; chap. 9: 24; John 12 : 2S. q Mat. 24: 40, 41. 
 t Ver. 36 is wanting in most Gr. copies, r Job 39 : 30 ; Mat. 24 : 28. 
 
 14. Show yourselves unto the priests ; to obtain 
 their testi mony that they were really cured, and tn igh t 
 be again admitted into society. Cleansed ; healed. 
 
 18. 2V; stranger ; a foreigner, not a Jew. 
 
 19. Thy faith hath made thee whole; his 
 confidence in Christ was the means, and the power 
 of Christ the cause of his cure. 
 
 20. Demanded; asked. Kingdom of God; 
 the reign of the Messiah. Mat. 3 : 2. Not with 
 observation ; not with outward pomp and display. 
 
 21. Within you ; the reign of Christ is in the 
 hearts of men, and it had already begun among them. 
 
 22. Days of the Son ; after his departure they 
 would experience uch calamities that they would 
 exceedingly desire his presence. Others would pre- 
 tend to be the Messiah, and they might be tempted 
 to follow them ; but he warned them not to do it. 
 
 23. See here, or See there ; to witness the works 
 of these pretended Messiahs. Mat. 24: 23-27. 
 
 24. In hit day ; the day when Christ shall 
 come to destroy his enemies, deliver his friends, 
 and establish his kingdom. 
 
 2- 1 ). Suffer many things; Mark 8:31. 
 26-31. Christ's coming. Mat. 24 : 17, 18, 37-39 ; 
 Gen. 19:23-2-). 
 
 32. Lot '* viife ; she lost her life by disobeying 
 122 
 
 God's command. Gen. 19 : 17, 26. So, if men do 
 not follow Christ's directions, they will perish. 
 
 33. Seek to save his life ; by disobeying the 
 will of Christ. Shall lose it; he who shall be 
 thought to take the way to lose his life, or shall 
 actually lose it by following the directions of Christ, 
 will, in the highest and best sense, preserve it, and 
 keep it to life eternal. Mat. 10 : 39. 
 
 34-36. One shall be taken; Mat. 24 : 40, 41. 
 
 37. Where, Lord? where will such calamities 
 
 come ? Wheresoever the body is ; wherever the 
 
 unbelieving Jews are, there will their destroyers be 
 
 upon them, as eagles upon their prey. Mat. 24:28. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Men may be so wicked as to make it certain 
 that they will commit great sins, and strongly 
 tempt others to sin ; and yet that certainty not 
 diminish their responsibility or lessen their guilt. 
 
 5. To do their duty, all men need an increase of 
 faith ; and as Christ is the author and finisher of 
 faith, all should habitually look to him for this 
 inestimable gift. Heb. 12 : 2. 
 
 10. No man ever did or ever can do for God 
 more than he requires ; and no mere man ever did 
 his whole duty. Of course, no man can perform 
 works of supererogation, that is, more than enough
 
 The Pharisee and publican. LUKE XVIII. 
 
 A.D.33. CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 3 Of the importunate widow. 9 Of the Pharisee and 
 the publican. 15 Children brought to Christ. 18 A 
 ruler that would follow Christ, but is hindered by his 
 riches. 28 The reward of them that leave all for his 
 sake. 31 He foreshoweth his death, 35 and restoreth 
 a blind man to his sight. 
 
 AND he spake a parable unto them to 
 this end, that men ought "always to 
 pray, and not to faint : 
 
 2 Saying, There was * in a city a judge, 
 which feared not God, neither regarded man : 
 
 3 And there was a widow in that city ; 
 and she came unto him, saying, Avenge 
 me of mine adversary. 
 
 4 And he would not for a while : but 
 afterward he said within himself, Though 
 I fear not God, nor regard man, 
 
 5 Yet, because this widow troubleth me, 
 I will avenge her, lest by her continual 
 coming she weary me. 
 
 6 And the Lord said, Hear what the un- 
 just judge saith. 
 
 7 And shall not God b avenge his own 
 elect, which cry day and night unto him, 
 though he bear long with them ? 
 
 8 I tell you that he will avenge them 
 speedily. Nevertheless, when the Son of 
 man cometh, shall d he find faith on the 
 earth ? 
 
 9 And he spake this parable unto certain 
 which 'trusted in themselves tthat they 
 were righteous, and despised others: 
 
 1 Two men went up into the temple to 
 pray ; the one a Pharisee, and the other a 
 publican. 
 
 11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus 
 with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am 
 not r as other men are, extortioners, unjust, 
 adulterers, or even as this publican. 
 
 121 fast twice in the week, I give tithes 
 of all that I possess. 
 13 And the publican, standing afar off. 
 
 The rich ruler. 
 
 would not lift up so much as his eyes unto 
 heaven, but smote *upon his breast, say- 
 ing, God be merciful to me a sinner. 
 
 141 tell you, this man went down to his 
 house justified rather than the other : for 
 every h one that exalteth himself shall be 
 abased ; and he that humbleth himself 
 shall be exalted. 
 
 15 Tf And 'they brought unto him also in- 
 fants, that he would touch them : but when 
 his disciples saw it. they rebuked them. 
 
 1 6 But Jesus called them unto him, and 
 said, Suffer little children to come unto 
 me, and forbid them not : for of such is the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 17 Verily I say unto you, Whosoever 
 shall not receive the kingdom of God as a 
 little J child, shall in no wise enter therein. 
 
 18 If And k a certain ruler asked him, 
 saying, Good Master, what shall I do to 
 inherit eternal life ? 
 
 19 And Jesus said unto him, Why call- 
 est thou me good ? none is good, save one, 
 that is, God. 
 
 20 Thou knowest the 'commandments, 
 Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do 
 not steal, Do not bear false witness, Honor 
 thy father and thy mother. 
 
 21 And he said, All these have I kept 
 from my youth up. 
 
 22 Now when Jesus heard these things, 
 he said unto him, Yet lackest thou one 
 thing : sell all that thou hast, and distrib- 
 ute unto the poor, and thou shalt have 
 treasure m in heaven : and come, follow me. 
 
 23 And when he heard this, he was very 
 sorrowful : for he was very rich. 
 
 24 And when Jesus saw that he was 
 very sorrowful, he said, How "hardly shall 
 they that have riches enter into the king- 
 dom of God ! 
 
 25 For it is easier for a camel to go 
 
 Psa. 65: 2; 102: 17; chap. 11:8; 21:36; Rom. 12: 12; Eph. 6:18; 
 Phil. 4:6. In a certain city, b Rev. 6: 10. c Psa. 46 : 5 ; Heb. 
 10:37; 2 Peter, 3: 8, 9. i Mat 24: 12. e chap. 10:29. f Or, at 
 being rightcinu. I Isa. 65: 5; Rev. 3 : 17. f Jer. 31 : 19. Job 
 
 22:29; Mat 23:12. I Mat. 19: 13; Mark 10: 13, etc. j Psa. 131:2; 
 Mark 10:15; 1 Peter, 1 : 14. k Mat. 19: 16, etc.; Mark 10: 17,tc. 
 I Ex. 20 : 12-16; Deut. 5 : 16-20; Kom.l3:a n> Mat. 6: 19, SO; 
 1 Tim. 6:19. n Prov. 11 :28; 1 Tim. 6:9. 
 
 to save himself; he cannot do enough to insure his 
 own salvation, nor can he ever be saved except 
 through the grace of God in Jesus Christ. 
 
 18. However great or numerous the temporal 
 favors which God bestows upon men, few compar- 
 atively give him the g'ory. And whenever any one 
 does it, it is owing to the riches of divine grace. 
 
 34. Faith in Christ is the great characteristic of 
 a saint, and the want of it, of a sinner. This makes 
 a mighty difference in their character, condition, 
 and prospects. Though they live in the same 
 family, work in the same field, or sleep in the 
 same bed, one, believing Christ, is led to follow his 
 directions and be saved ; the other, not believing 
 him, neglects his directions, and is lost. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 1. Always; habitually, perseveringly. Not to 
 faint ; not to be discouraged, or cease to pray. 
 
 3. Avenge me of mine adversary ; lead him 
 to do me justice. 
 
 5. Her continual earning ; by perseverance in 
 asking, she obtained her object, even from an unjust 
 judge, who cared not for her. 
 
 6. Hear; attend and receive the instruction 
 which this case affords. 
 
 7. Shall not God avenge ; shall not God, the 
 just judge, who tenderly cares for his people, vin- 
 dicate and deliver them from their foes? Cry day 
 and night ; pray daily, habitually. Though he 
 bear long ; though for a long time he delays to 
 answer. 
 
 9. Trusted in themselves ; in their own right- 
 eousness for salvation. 
 
 12. Tithes ; a tenth part. 
 
 13. Afar off ; at the outer side of the temple, 
 far from the holy place. Smote upon his breast; 
 in token of his distress in view of his sins. 
 
 14. Justified ; approved and accepted. Chap. 
 14 : 11. 
 
 1-5-30. Children brought to Christ the rich 
 ruler. Mat. 19 : 13-30. 
 
 123
 
 Christ foretellcth his death. 
 
 LUKE XIX. 
 
 He visitcth Zaccheu$. 
 
 through a needle's eye, than for a rich man 
 to enter into the kingdom of God. 
 
 26 And they that heard it said, Who 
 then can be saved ? 
 
 27 And he said, The "things which are 
 impossible with men, are possible with God. 
 
 28 TfThen Peter said, Lo, we have left 
 all, and followed thee. 
 
 29 And he said unto them, Verily 1 say 
 unto you, There is no man that hath b left 
 house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or 
 children, for the kingdom of God's sake, 
 
 30 Who shall not receive manifold more 
 in this present time, and in the world to 
 come life c everlasting. 
 
 31 IfThen he took unto him the twelve, 
 and said unto them, Behold, we go up to 
 Jerusalem, and d all things that are written 
 by the prophets concerning the Son of man 
 shall be accomplished. 
 
 32 For he shall be delivered e unto the 
 Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and spite- 
 fully entreated, and spitted on : 
 
 33 And they shall scourge him, and put 
 him to death : and the third day he shall 
 rise again. 
 
 34 And r they understood none of these 
 things : and this saying was hid from 
 them, neither knew they the things which 
 were spoken. 
 
 35 T[And it * came to pass, that as he was 
 come nigh unto Jericho, a certain blind 
 man sat by the way-side begging : 
 
 36 And hearing the multitude pass by, 
 he asked what it meant. 
 
 37 And they told him, that Jesus of Naz- 
 areth passeth by. 
 
 38 And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son 
 of David, have mercy h on me. 
 
 39 And they which went before A. D. m. 
 rebuked him, that he should hold his 
 peace : but he cried ' so much the more, 
 Thou son of David, have mercy on me. 
 
 40 And Jesus stood, and commanded him 
 to be brought unto him : and when he was 
 come near, he asked him, 
 
 41 Saying, What wilt thou that I shall 
 do unto thee ? And he said, Lord, that I 
 may receive my sight. 
 
 42 And Jesus said unto him, Receive thy 
 sight: thy J faith hath saved thee. 
 
 43 And immediately he received k his 
 sight, and followed him, glorifying 'God: 
 and all the people, when they saw it, gave 
 praise unto God. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 1 Of Zaccheus a publican. 11 The ten pieces of money. 
 28 Christ rideth into Jerusalem with triumph: 41 
 weepeth over it : 45 driveth the buyers and sellers out 
 of the temple : 47 teaching daily in it. The rulers 
 would have destroyed him, out for fear of the people. 
 
 AND Jesus entered and passed through 
 Jericho." 1 
 
 2 And behold, there was a man named 
 Zaccheus, which was the chief among the 
 publicans, and he was rich. 
 
 3 And he sought to see Jesus who he 
 was ; and could not for the press, because 
 he was little of stature. 
 
 4 And he ran before, and climbed up 
 into a sycamore-tree to see him : for he 
 was to pass that way. 
 
 5 And when Jesus came to the place, he 
 looked up, and saw " him, and said unto him, 
 Zaccheus, make haste, and come down ; for 
 to-day I must abide at thy house. 
 
 6 And he made haste, and came down, 
 and received him joyfully. 
 
 Jer.32:17;Zech.8:6;chap. 1:37. k Deut. 33 : 9. Rev. 2: 10. 
 dPsa.22; Ia. 63. e Mat. 27:2; chap. 23:1; John 18:38; Acts 
 3:13. I Mark 9: 32; John 12: 16. f Mat. 20: 29, etc.; Mark 10 :46, 
 
 etc. hPsa.62.-12. iPea.141:!. jchap.!7:19. kPea.30:2. Ichap. 
 6:26; Acts 4: 21; 11:18; Gal. 1:24. Josh. 6:26; 1 Kinns, 16:34. 
 n P.-a. 139 : 1-3. o John 14:23; Rev. 3:20. 
 
 31-33. Christ foretells his death. Mat. 20: 17-19. 
 
 31. Written by the prophets; those who in 
 the Old Testament had foretold his death. Dan. 
 9:25-27; Isa. 53:3-10. 
 
 34. Understood none of these things; the 
 things concerning his death, of which he had 
 spoken. They supposed that the Messiah would 
 be a great temporal prince, and reign for ever. 
 Their wishes for this, and their expectations of it, 
 were so strong that they did not believe or appre- 
 hend the meaning of what he had said. Mat. 
 16:21-23; 20:17-19. 
 
 35. Come nigh unto Jericho ; was near to, or 
 in the vicinity of Jericho. Matthew and Mark say, 
 that it was as he departed from, or went out of 
 Jericho. Matthew also says that there were two 
 blind men : Mark and Luke mention but one, prob- 
 ably because he was the most distinguished and 
 best known. Mat. 20 : 29-34 ; Mark 10 : 46-52. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. No man fulfils his obligations to Gx>d or to 
 himself who is not in the habit of daily prayer, 
 and who is not sincere in his supplications for him- 
 self and his fellow-men. 
 
 9. A high opinion of our own goodness in com- 
 124 
 
 parison with that of others, and a disposition to 
 exalt ourselves, are exceedingly offensive to God ; 
 while a deep conviction of our own unworthiness, 
 hearty contrition for sin, and humble supplication 
 for mercy, are his delight. 
 
 15. Infants are not too young to need a Saviour ; 
 parents should feel this, and in faith implore for 
 them his grace. He died to redeem them, and 
 delights to have all parents seek for their children 
 the blessings of his salvation. 
 
 22. Christ, in his providence, tries the hearts of 
 men, and gives them opportunity to see themselves, 
 and to manifest to others whether they love him 
 supremely. If they do, and show this by giving 
 up whatever is incompatible with his will, they 
 greatly increase their present enjoyment, and secure 
 eternal life. 
 
 34. Desire has great influence on belief. It is 
 exceedingly difficult to make men correctly appre- 
 hend and cordially believe what they are opposed 
 to ; while they readily understand and easily be- 
 lieve what they wish to have true. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 3. The press ; the great crowd of people.
 
 The ten pieces of money. 
 
 LUKE XIX. 
 
 Christ rideth into Jerusalem. 
 
 A.n. 33. 7 And when they saw it, they 
 all murmured, saying, That "lie was gone 
 to be guest with a man that is a sinner. 
 
 8 And Zaccheus stood, and said unto the 
 Lord j Behold, Lord, the half of my goods 
 I give to the b poor; and if I have taken 
 any thing from any man by c false accusa- 
 tion, I restore d him fourfold. 
 
 9 And Jesus said unto him, This day is 
 salvation come to this house, forasmuch as 
 he also is a son e of Abraham. 
 
 10 For f the Son of man is come to seek 
 and to save that which was & lost. 
 
 1 1 IF And as they heard these things, he 
 added and spake a parable, because he 
 was nigh to Jerusalem, and because h they 
 thought that the kingdom of God should 
 immediately appear. 
 
 12 He said therefore, A certain 'noble- 
 man went into a far country to receive for 
 himself a kingdom, and to return. 
 
 13 And he called his ten servants, and 
 delivered them ten * pounds, and said unto 
 them, Occupy till I come. 
 
 14 But j his citizens hated him, and sent 
 a message after him, saying, We will not 
 have this man to reign over us. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that when he 
 was returned, having received the king- 
 dom, then he commanded these servants 
 to be called unto him, to whom he had 
 given the t money, that he might know 
 how much every man had gained by 
 trading. 
 
 16 Then came the first, saying, Lord, 
 thy pound hath gained ten pounds. 
 
 17 And he said unto him, Well, thou 
 good servant : because thou hast been faith- 
 ful k in a very little, have thou authority 
 over ten cities. 
 
 18 And the second came, saying, Lord, 
 thy pound hath gained five pounds. 
 
 19 And he said likewise to him, Be thou 
 also over five cities. 
 
 2Q And another came, saying, Lord, be- 
 hold, here is thy pound, which I have kept 
 laid up in a napkin : 
 
 21 For I feared thee, because thou art 
 an austere man : thou takest up that thou 
 layedst not down, and reapest that thou 
 didst not sow. 
 
 22 And he saith unto him, Out ' of thine 
 own mouth will I judge thee, thou wicked 
 servant. Thou knewest that I was an 
 austere man, taking up that I laid "not 
 down, and reaping that I did not sow : 
 
 23 Wherefore m then gavest not thou my 
 money into the bank, that at my coming I 
 might have required mine own with usury ? 
 
 24 And he said unto them that stood by, 
 Take from him the pound, and give it to 
 him that hath ten pounds. 
 
 25 (And they said unto him, Lord, he 
 hath ten pounds.) 
 
 26 For I say unto you, That "unto every 
 one which hath, shall be given ; and from 
 him that hath not, even that he hath shall 
 be taken away from him. 
 
 27 But those mine enemies, which would 
 not that I should reign over them, bring 
 hither, and slay them before me. 
 
 28 IT And when he had thus spoken, he 
 went before, ascending up to Jerusalem. 
 
 29 And Pit came to pass, when he was 
 come nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, at 
 the mount called the mount of Olives, he 
 sent two of his disciples, 
 
 30 Saying, Go ye into the village over 
 against you ; in the which at your entering 
 ye shall find a colt tied, whereon yet never 
 man sat : loose him, and bring him hither. 
 
 31 And if any man ask you, Why do ye 
 loose him 1 thus shall ye say unto him, 
 Because the Lord hath need iof him. 
 
 Mat. 9:11 ; chap. 5:30. b Psa. 41 : 1. c Ex. 20 : 16; chap. 3: 14. 
 a Ex. 8-3:1; 2 Sam. 12:6. chap. 13: 16. I Mat. 18: 11. g Ezek. 
 34:16; Rom.5:6. hActsl:6. i Mat. 25: 14, etc. ; Mark 13 : 34. 
 Mina, here translated a pound, is 12 ounces and a half, which, 
 It 115 5-13 cents the ounce, is 14 dolls. 12 cents 3 mills, j John 
 
 1 : 11 ; lf>: 18. t Silver, and so ver. 23. k chap. 16: 10. 1 2 Sam. 
 l:lfi; Job 15:6; Mat. 12:37; 22:12; Rom. 3 : 19. mKom.2:4,6. 
 
 21:8,9; Isa.66:6, 14; Nail. 1 :2, 8; Heb. 10: 13. p Mat. 21 : 1, etc. ; 
 Mark 11:1, etc. q Psa. 50:10. 
 
 8. False accusation; charging a man, and 
 taking from him more than he owed. Fourfold ; 
 four times as much. Exod. 22 : 1 ; Num. 5 : 6, 7. 
 
 10. That which was lost; Mat. 18: 11. 
 
 11. The kingdom of God should immediately 
 appear; they thought that when Christ should 
 enter Jerusalem he would proclaim himself king, 
 deliver them from the Romans, and raise them to 
 great earthly renown. To correct this idea, and 
 give them right views of his kingdom, Christ spoke 
 the following parable. 
 
 12-27. Parable of the ten pounds. Mat. 2- 1 ) : 14-30. 
 
 12. A certain nobleman ; this represented 
 Jesus Christ. By his going to a far country is 
 represented his ascending into heaven, which he 
 must do before he would establish his kingdom on 
 earth. 
 
 13. Ten pounds; the gifts and blessings with 
 which he intrusts men. Occupy ; use in a right 
 manner. 
 
 14. His citizens ; the Jews. John 1: 11. 
 
 20. A napkin ; a towel or cloth. 
 
 21. An austere man ; harsh, cruel, oppressive. 
 Reapest that thou didst not sow; was unjust, 
 requiring too much, and taking what did not be- 
 long to him. 
 
 22. Out of thine oivn mouth ; from thine own 
 statement. Thou knewest that I should require 
 a strict account of the use of what I gave; why 
 then didst thou not prepare to return to me what 
 is justly my due ? 
 
 23. The bank; a place of safe-keeping and 
 profitable use. Usury ; lawful interest, as the 
 term then implied. Mat. 25 : 27. 
 
 24. To him that hath ten pounds ; him who 
 will most usefully employ what is given him. 
 
 26. Every one which hath; Mat. ^i : 20. 
 
 27. Slay them before me ; the ruin which would 
 come on his persevering opposers. 
 
 28-40. Christ rides into Jerusalem. Mat. 21: 1-16. 
 125
 
 Christ entereth Jerusalem, 
 
 LUKE XX. 
 
 and teacheth in the temple. 
 
 '32 And they that were sent went their 
 way, and found even as he had said unto 
 them. 
 
 33 And as they were loosing the colt, 
 the owners thereof said unto them, Why 
 loose ye the colt ? 
 
 34 And they said, The Lord hath need 
 of him. 
 
 35 And they brought him to Jesus : and 
 they cast their "garments upon the colt, 
 and they set b Jesus thereon. 
 
 36 And as he went, they spread their 
 clothes in the way. 
 
 37 And when he was come nigh, even 
 now at the descent of the mount of Olives, 
 the whole multitude of the disciples began 
 to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice 
 for all the mighty works that they had seen ; 
 
 38 Saying, Blessed c be the King that 
 cometh in the name of the Lord: d peace 
 in heaven, and glory in the highest. 
 
 39 And some of the Pharisees from among 
 the multitude said unto him, Master, re- 
 buke thy disciples. 
 
 40 And he answered and said unto them, 
 I tell you, that if these should hold their 
 peace, the "stones would immediately cry 
 out. 
 
 41 If And when he was come near, he 
 beheld the city, and wept over r it, 
 
 42 Saying, If thou hadst known, even 
 thou, at least in this thy * day, the things 
 which belong unto thy peace ! but now 
 they are hid from thine eyes. 
 
 43 For the days shall come upon thee, 
 that thine enemies shall cast h a trench 
 about thee, and compass thee round, and 
 keep thee in on every side, 
 
 44 And 'shall lay thee even with the 
 ground, and thy children within thee; and 
 
 they J shall not leave in thee one A. D. 33. 
 stone upon another ; because k thou knew- 
 est not the time of thy visitation. 
 
 45 And 'he went into the temple, and 
 began to cast out them that sold therein, 
 and them that bought ; 
 
 46 Saying unto them, It is "written, My 
 house is the house of prayer : but ye have 
 made it a den n of thieves. 
 
 47 And he "taught daily in the temple. 
 But the chief priests and the scribes and the 
 chief of the people sought to destroy him, 
 
 48 And could not find what they might 
 do : for all the people * were very attentive 
 to hear him. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 1 Christ avoucheth his authority by a question of John's 
 baptism. 9 The parable of the vineyard. 19 Of giv- 
 ing tribute to Cesar. 27 He convinceth the Saddu- 
 cees that denied the resurrection. 41 How Christ is 
 the son of David. 45 He warneth his disciples to be- 
 ware of the scribes. 
 
 AND Pit came to pass, that on one of 
 those days, as he taught the people in 
 the temple, and preached the gospel, the 
 chief priests and the scribes came upon 
 him with the elders, 
 
 2 And spake unto him, saying, Tell us, 
 by i what authority doest thou these things ? 
 or who is he that gave thee this authority ? 
 
 3 And he answered and said unto them, I 
 will also ask you one thing; and answer 
 me: 
 
 4 The baptism of John, was it from heav- 
 en, or of men? 
 
 5 And they reasoned with themselves, 
 saying, If we shall say, From heaA'en ; he 
 will say, Why then believed ye him not ? 
 
 6 But and if we say, Of men; all the 
 people will stone us : for ' they be per- 
 suaded that John was a prophet. 
 
 2KinK,9:13. b John 1-2: 14. Psa. 118: 26; cliap. 
 rluip. -2: 14; Rom. 5 : 1 ; Eph.2:14. Hab.2:ll; Mat. 3: 9. 
 
 . 119:136; Jer. 9:1; 13: 17; 17:16; John 11 : 35. ( Pea. 95: 7, 
 8; Heb. 3:7, 13, 15. h lea. 29 : 2, 3 ; Jer. 6 : 5, 6. i 1 Kings, 9:7, 8; 
 Micah3:12; Mat. 23: 37, 38; chap. 13:34, 35. j Mat. 24: 2; Mark 
 
 13:2. kl,am. 1:8; I Peter,2:12. I Mat.21 : 12, 13 ; Mark 11 : lft-17 ; 
 Jolm2:15,17. ml8a.56:7. "Jer.7:ll. ojohn!8:20. Or, 
 hanged on him. p MKL 21 : 23, etc.; Mark 11 : 27, etc. q Actl 
 4: 7-10; 7: : 27. r Mat. 14 : 5. 
 
 40. The stones would immediately cry out ; 
 a proverbial expression, denoting the strong reasons 
 there were for praising him, and the inclination of 
 the people to do it. 
 
 41. Wept over it ; in view of its guilt, and the 
 miseries which were coming upon it. 
 
 43. Thine enemies; the Romans. Compass thee 
 round; this they did by digging a trench around Je- 
 rusalem. See Josephus, Jewish wars, book 6. 
 
 44. Thy children ; the inhabitants of the city. 
 One stone upon another ; Titus, their conqueror, 
 caused the very ground to beploughed up, in fulfil- 
 ment of this declaration. Trie time of thy vis- 
 itation; the time when mercy was offered, and 
 they were entreated to accept it and be saved. 
 
 43, 46. Traffickers cast out. Mat. 21 : 12, 13. 
 47. He taught daily in the temple; for a 
 number of days before his crucifixion. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. That interest in Jesus Christ which leads men 
 to wish to know more of him, and to put themselves 
 in the way of obtaining this knowledge, may be, 
 126 
 
 and often is, the means of their salvation. He is 
 more ready than men suppose to meet them, and 
 bestow upon them the blessings of his grace. 
 
 8. True repentance, wherever it exists, will dis- 
 pose those who exercise it to " do justly, love mer- 
 cy, and walk humbly with God." If they have 
 wronged others, it will lead them to make full 
 restitution, and as they have opportunity, to do 
 good to such as they have injured, and to all. 
 
 26. Those who in this world are disposed to use 
 the blessings which God bestows to his glory, will 
 hereafter receive more and greater blessings ; while 
 those who are not, will be deprived of what they 
 now have, and be left destitute and wretched. 
 
 40. The character and work of Christ furnish the 
 most abundant and powerful reasons for blessing 
 and praising him; and neither he nor his friends 
 are disposed to prevent any from doing this. It 
 gives them joy, and they desire that all should join 
 in it. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 1-8. Christ's authority. Mat. 21 : 23-27.
 
 Parable of the vineyard. 
 
 LUKE XX. 
 
 The Sadducees confuted. 
 
 A.D. 33. 7 And they answered, that they 
 could not tell whence it was. 
 
 8 And Jesus said unto them, Neither tell 
 I you by what authority I do these things. 
 
 9 Tf Then began he to speak to the people 
 this parable: A "certain man planted a 
 vineyard, b and let it forth to husbandmen, 
 and went into a far country for a long time. 
 
 1 And at the season he sent a servant to 
 the husbandmen, that they should give him 
 of the fruit c of the vineyard : but the hus- 
 bandmen beat him, and sent him away 
 empty. 
 
 1 1 And again he sent another servant : 
 and they beat him also, and entreated him 
 shamefully, and sent him away empty. 
 
 1 2 And again he sent a third : and they 
 wounded him also, and cast him out. 
 
 13 Then said the lord of the vineyard, 
 What shall I do ? I will send my beloved 
 Bon: it may be they will reverence him 
 when they see him. 
 
 14 But when the husbandmen saw him, 
 they reasoned among themselves, saying, 
 This is the d heir: come, let e us kill him, 
 that the inheritance may be ours. 
 
 1 5 So they cast him out of the vineyard, 
 and killed him. What therefore shall the 
 lord of the vineyard do unto them ? 
 
 1 6 He shall come and destroy these hus- 
 bandmen, and shall give the vineyard to 
 others/ And when they heard it, they 
 said, God forbid. 
 
 17 And he beheld them, and said, What 
 is this then that is written, The * stone 
 which the builders rejected, the same is 
 become the head of the corner ? 
 
 18 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone 
 shall be broken; but h on whomsoever it 
 shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 
 
 1 9 H And the chief priests and the scribes 
 the same hour sought to lay hands on him; 
 and they feared the people : for they per- 
 ceived that he had spoken this parable 
 against them. 
 
 20 And they watched him. and sent forth 
 spies, which should feign themselves just 
 men, that 'they might take hold of his 
 words, that so they might deliver him unto 
 the power and authority of the governor. 
 
 21 And they asked him, saying, Master, 
 we know that thou sayest and teachest 
 rightly, neither acceptest thou the person 
 of any : but teachest the way of God * truly : 
 
 22 Is it lawful for us to give tribute unto 
 Cesar, or no ? 
 
 23 But he perceived their craftiness, and 
 said unto them, Why tempt ye me ? 
 
 24 Show me a t penny. Whose image 
 and superscription hath it? They an- 
 swered and said, Cesar's. 
 
 25 And he said unto them, J Render there- 
 fore unto Cesar the things which be Ce- 
 sar's, and unto God the things which be 
 God's. 
 
 26 And they could not take hold of his 
 words before the people: and they mar- 
 velled at his answer, and held k their 
 peace. 
 
 27 Tf Then 'came to him certain of the 
 Sadducees, which deny that there is any 
 resurrection ; and they asked him, 
 
 28 Saying, Master, Moses wrote n unto 
 us, If any man's brother die, having a 
 wife, and he die without children, that his 
 brother should take his wife, and raise up 
 seed unto his brother. 
 
 29 There were therefore seven brethren : 
 and the first took a wife, and died without 
 children. 
 
 30 And the second took her to wife, and 
 he died childless. 
 
 31 And the third took her; and in like 
 manner the seven also : and they left no 
 children, and died. 
 
 32 Last of all the woman died also. 
 
 33 Therefore in the resurrection whose 
 wife of them is she ? for seven had her to 
 wife. 
 
 34 And Jesus answering, said unto them, 
 The children of this world marry, and are 
 given in marriage : 
 
 35 But they which shall be accounted 
 worthy to obtain that world, and the res- 
 urrection from the dead, neither marry, 
 nor are given in marriage . 
 
 36 Neither ?can they die any more: for 
 they are equal unto the ' angels; and are 
 the r children of God, being the children of 
 the resurrection. 
 
 37 Now that the dead are raised, even 
 Moses showed e at the bush, when he call- 
 eth the Lord the God of Abraham, and the 
 God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. 
 
 38 For he is not a God of the dead, but 
 of the living : for *all live unto him. 
 
 39 Then certain of the scribes answering, 
 said, Master, thou hast well said. 
 
 Mat. 21 : , etc.; Mark 12: 1, etc. b Cant. 8: 11, 12; Isa. 5:1-7. 
 c Johnl5:16; Rom. 7 : 4. dPsa.2:8; Rom.8:17; Heb. 1:2. 
 Mat. 27: 21-25; Arts 2:23; 3: 15. f Nell. 9 : 36, 37. gPsa.H8:22. 
 b Dan. 2 : 34, 36. i Mat. 22 : 15, etc. ; Mark 12 : 13. * Or, of a. 
 
 truth, f See Mat. 18: 28. j Rom. 13:7. k Titus 1 : 10, 11. I Mat. 
 2-2:2:), etc. ; Mark 12: 18, etc. m Acts 23 : 6, 8. n Deut. 26 : 5-8. 
 :liap. 21:36; Rev.3:4. pRev.21:4. q 1 Cor. 15: 49,52; 1 John, 
 3:2. r Rom. 8:17. Ex. 3 : 2-6. ' Rom. 14 : 8, 9. 
 
 9-18. Parable of the vineyard. Mat. 21 : 33-44. 
 19-38. Tribute to Cesar the resurrection. Mat. 
 22:15-33. 
 
 34. Children of this world ; men in this world. 
 
 35. That world; the world of blessedness into 
 which the righteous enter after the resurrection. 
 
 36. Equal unto the angels'; in their immor- 
 tality and bliss. Children of God resurrection ; 
 like unto him after having been raised from the 
 dead. 
 
 38. All live unto him ; though dead as to us, 
 they live to and with God. 
 
 127
 
 Christ David's son and Lord. 
 
 LUKE XXI. 
 
 Destruction of the temple. 
 
 40 And after that, they durst not ask him 
 any question at all. 
 
 41 If And "he said unto them, How say 
 they that Christ is David's son ? 
 
 42 And David himself saith b in the book 
 of Psalms, The LORD said unto my Lord, 
 Sit thou on my right hand, 
 
 43 Till I make thine enemies thy foot- 
 stool. 
 
 44 David therefore calleth him Lord, how 
 is he then his son ? 
 
 45 TfThen in the audience of c all the 
 people, he said unto his disciples, 
 
 46 Beware d of the scribes, which desire 
 to walk in long robes, and love greetings 
 in* the markets, and the highest seats in 
 the synagogues, and the chief rooms at 
 feasts ; 
 
 47 Which f devour widows' houses, and 
 for a show make long prayers : the same 
 shall receive greater h damnation. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1 Christ commendeth the poor widow. 5 He foretelleth 
 the destruction of the temple, and of the city Jerusa- 
 lem : 25 the signs also which shall be before the last 
 day. 34 He exhorteth them to be watchful. 
 
 A ND he looked up, and ' saw the rich men 
 _C1_ casting their gifts into the treasury. 
 
 2 And he saw also a certain poor "widow 
 casting in thither two > mites. 
 
 3 And he said, Of a truth I say unto you, 
 that this poor widow hath cast in more 
 than k they all : 
 
 4 For all these have of their abundance 
 cast in unto the offerings of God : but she 
 of her penury hath cast in all the living 
 that she had. 
 
 5 TfAnd 'as some spake of the A. n. . 
 temple, how it was adorned with goodly 
 stones and gifts, he said, 
 
 6 As for these things which ye behold, 
 the days will come, in the which m there 
 shall not be left one stone upon another, 
 that shall not be thrown down. 
 
 7 And they asked him, saying, Master, 
 but when shall these things be? and what 
 sign will there be when these things shall 
 come to pass ? 
 
 8 And he said, Take "heed that ye be 
 not deceived : for many shall come in my 
 name, saying, I am Christ ; and "the time 
 draweth near: go ye not therefore after 
 them. 
 
 9 But when ye shall hear of wars and 
 commotions, be P not terrified : for these 
 things must first come to pass ; but the 
 end is not by and by. 
 
 1 Then said he unto them, ) Nation shall 
 rise against nation, and kingdom against 
 kingdom : 
 
 1 1 And great earthquakes shall be in 
 divers places, and famines, and pestilences ; 
 and fearful sights and great signs shall 
 there be from heaven. 
 
 12 But before all these, they shall lay 
 their hands on you, and persecute you, de- 
 livering you up to the synagogues, and into 
 prisons/ being brought before "kings and 
 rulers for my name's sake. 
 
 13 And 'it shall turn to you for a testi- 
 mony. 
 
 14 Settle it therefore in your hearts, not 
 to u meditate before what ye shall answer: 
 
 15 For I will give you a mouth and wis- 
 
 > Mat. 22:42; Mark 12:*% etc. 1> Ps,1. 110:1; Arts 2:34. 
 
 < 1 Tim. 5 : 20. d Mark 12: 38, etc. chap. 11 : 43. flsa. 10:2; 
 
 1 4 : i Tim. 3 : 6. ft 1 Thesa. 2:5. h cliap. 10 : 1-2, 14 : .las. 
 
 3:1. iMark!2:41. j See Mark 12: 42. k3Cor.8:12. 1 Mat. 
 
 24:1, etc.: Mark 13:1, etc. " chap. 19 : 44, etc. n 2 Theas. 2 : 3. 
 9,10; Uohn,4:l; 2 John. 7. o Rev. 1:3. p I'rov. :; 
 qHag.2:22. rAots4:3; S:18; 12:4; 16:24; Rev.2:10. Acts 
 
 :-.:-j:i. I PhiL 1:28; 2 Thesa. 1 : 5. u Mat. 10: 1<I; i-hap. 12: 11. 
 
 40: They ; the Sadducees. 
 
 41-44. Christ David's son and Lord. Mat. 
 22:41^16. 
 
 45-47. Scribes denounced. Mat. 23 : 1-33. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Rulers in church and state are often very un- 
 safe guides in the things of religion, and much 
 more opposed to the truth and to those who preach it 
 than are the common people. Hence, the great 
 importance of following the direction of Christ, 
 Mat. 23 : 8-10. and of searching the Scriptures, to 
 see whether what rulers and teachers inculcate is 
 according to them. If it is not, all should reject it. 
 
 9. Parables and similitudes drawn from earthly 
 things with which people are familiar, are wise 
 and efficient means of inculcating divine truth ; 
 and that preaching which leads the hearers to 
 think, and draw correct conclusions for themselves, 
 will be likely to do them the most good. 
 
 19. Opposers of the gospel and of its faithful preach- 
 ers are prone to represent their teaching as injurious 
 to the state, and tints to attempt to set politicians and 
 worldly men in active hostility against them. In 
 ll:t? they would oftener succeed were it not that the 
 truths of the gospel, plainly and kindly exhibited, com- 
 mend themselves to the conscience, and thus through 
 grace secure the common people in their favo- 
 128 
 
 46. Instead of always imitating the rich and great, 
 and following those who are in high stations, it is 
 sometimes necessary, in order to obey Christ, to 
 reject their maxims, renounce their doctrines, and 
 avoid their practices. This course may subject 
 those who pursue it to many inconveniences, but 
 it will honor the Saviour, benefit themselves, and 
 promote the good of mankind. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1 t. The widow's two mites. Mark 12 : 41^14. 
 
 4. Penury ; poverty. 
 
 5-24. Destruction of Jerusalem. Mat. 24:1-22. 
 
 5. Goodly stones; great and beautiful. Gifts; 
 donations which had been received, and were sus- 
 pended in different parts of the temple. 
 
 10. Rise against ; go to war. 
 
 11. Fearful sights and great signs ; this re- 
 fers to the fearful appearances which were seen 
 previous to the destruction of Jerusalem, and \vhi<-h 
 are particularly described by Josephus in the sixth 
 book of his history of the Jewish wars. 
 
 13. Turn to you for a testimony ; testimony 
 to the truth, and give you an opportunity to proclaim 
 it. 
 
 15. A mouth and wisdom; ability rightly t<- 
 speak, a gift which no man or angel could bestow
 
 Ruin of Jerusalem foretold. 
 
 LUKE XXI. 
 
 Signs of Christ's coming. 
 
 A.r>. 33. dom, which all your adversaries 
 shall not be able to gainsay a nor resist. 
 
 L6 And b ye shall be betrayed both by 
 parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, and 
 friends ; and c some of you shall they cause 
 to be put to death. 
 
 1 7 And ye shall be hated d of all men for 
 my name's sake. 
 
 18 But e there shall not a hair of your 
 head perish. 
 
 19 In your patience f possess ye your 
 souls. 
 
 20 And when ye shall see Jerusalem 
 compassed with armies, then know that 
 the desolation thereof is nigh. 
 
 21 Then let them which are in Judea flee 
 to the mountains ; and let them which are 
 in the midst of it depart out ; and let not 
 them that are in the countries enter there- 
 into. 
 
 22 For these be the days of vengeance, 
 that all s things which are written maybe 
 fulfilled. 
 
 23 But woe unto them h that are with 
 child, and to them that give suck, in those 
 days ! for there shall be great distress in 
 the land, and wrath upon this people. 
 
 24 And they shall fall by the edge of the 
 sword, and shall be led away captive into 
 all nations: and Jerusalem 'shall be trod- 
 den down of the Gentiles, until the times 
 of -"the Gentiles be fulfilled. 
 
 25 TfAnd there shall be signs in the sun, 
 and in the moon, and in the stars ; and 
 upon the earth distress k of nations, with 
 perplexity ; the sea and the waves roaring ; 
 
 26 Men's hearts failing them for fear, 
 and for looking after those things which 
 are coming on the earth : for the ' powers 
 of heaven shall be shaken. 
 
 27 And then shall they see the Son of 
 man coming m in a cloud with power and 
 great glory. 
 
 28 And when these things begin to come 
 to pass, then look up, and lift up your 
 heads ; for your redemption n draweth nigh. 
 
 29 And he spake to them a parable: 
 Behold the fig-tree, and all the trees ; 
 
 30 When they now shoot forth, ye see 
 and know of your own selves that summer 
 is now nigh at hand. 
 
 31 So likewise ye, when ye see these 
 things come to pass, know ye that the 
 kingdom of God is nigh at hand. 
 
 32 Verily I say unto you, This generation 
 shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled. 
 
 33 Heaven P and earth shall pass away : 
 but my words shall not pass away. 
 
 34 T[ And take heedi to yourselves, lest 
 at any time your hearts be overcharged 
 with surfeiting 'and drunkenness, and 
 cares of this life, and so that day come 
 upon you unawares. 
 
 35 For "as a snare shall it come on all 
 them that dwell on the face of the whole 
 earth. 
 
 36 Watch * ye therefore, and pray always, 
 that ye may be accounted u worthy to es- 
 cape all these things that shall come to 
 pass, and to T stand before w the Son of man. 
 
 37 And in the daytime he was teaching 
 in the temple ; and at night he went out. 
 
 Acts6:10. bMicah7:6,fi. c Art7: 59; 12:2; 26: 10; Rev. 
 8:13; 6:9; 12:11. A John 17:14. o Mat. 10: 30. fRom.5:3; 
 Heb. 10 : 36 ; Jas. 1 : 4. g Deut. 28 : 25, 48 : Dan. 9 : 26, 27 ; Zecli. 
 11:6; 14:1,2. hLam.4:10. i Dan. 1-2: 7; Hev. 11 :V. j Rom. 
 11:25. kDan.!2:l. 1 2 Peter, 3: 10-12. m Rev. 1 : 7; 14: 14. 
 
 n Rom. 8:23. oMat.24:32; Mark 13:28. pIsa.40.-8; 51:6. 
 q Rom. 13:12, 13; 1 Thess. ft : 6-8 ; I Peter, 4:7. rlsa. 28:1-3: 
 1 Cor. 6:10. 1 Thess. 5 : 2 ; 2 Peter, 3 : 1O; Rev. 16 : 15. t Mat. 
 25:13. u chap. 20:35. *Psa.l:5. w Jude 24. 
 
 18. Not a hair ; not in the least injured. 
 
 19. In your patience ; be composed, calm, and 
 persevering in your devotion to Christ and his 
 cause. Mat. 24 : 13. 
 
 22. Things which are written ; Dan. 9 : 26, 27. 
 
 24. By the edge of the sword ; eleven hundred 
 thousand were slain. Led away captive ; ninety- 
 seven thousand were carried into captivity. Trod- 
 den down ; desolated, oppressed. This has been 
 done successively by the Romans, Saracens, Mam- 
 elukes, Franks, and by the Turks who continue to 
 exercise dominion over and oppress it. The times 
 of the Gentiles be fulfilled; the times during 
 which God has determined that the Gentiles shall 
 tread down Jerusalem. 
 
 2533. Signs of Christ's coming parable of the 
 fig-tree. Mat. 24 : 29-35. 
 
 yi. Signs in the sun, and in the moon ; figu- 
 rative expressions denoting the breaking up and 
 subversion of the Jewish commonwealth. The 
 waves roaring; expressive of the commotions 
 which would take place. 
 
 26. The powers of heaven shall be shaken; 
 their ecclesiastical and civil establishments would 
 be tottering to their fall. 
 
 27. The Son of man coming; to execute ven- 
 geance on his enemies, and to deliver his people. 
 
 9 
 
 28. Your redemption ; from Jewish persecu- 
 tion, is near ; an emblem of their redemption from 
 sin and death. 
 
 31. The kingdom of God is nigh ; it would 
 be established and greatly extended before those 
 then living would be dead. 
 
 32. This generation; the men then living: 
 this verse shows to what events the previous de- 
 scriptions are to be applied. 
 
 3-1-36. Warning to be ready for Christ's coming. 
 Mat. 21 : 36-51. 
 
 34. Overcharged with surfeiting; made heavy 
 and careless by immoderate eating and drinking. 
 That day ; the day when Christ will come to 
 save his people and take vengeance on his foes. 
 These exhortations were applicable to the day of 
 which he had been speaking ; to the day of death, 
 and to the day of judgment. 
 
 36. Always; habitually. These things; the 
 woes that would come on the wicked. Stand ; 
 stand with acceptance. 
 
 37, 38. These verses show the manner in which 
 Jesus Christ spent the last days of his life, teach- 
 ing the people the great truths of salvation. All 
 who heard ought with the heart to have believed 
 and been saved. So it is with all who hear the 
 gospel now. 
 
 129
 
 Conspiracy against Christ. 
 
 LUKE XXII. 
 
 The holy supper instituted 
 
 and abode in the mount "that is called the 
 mount of Olives. 
 
 38 And all the people came early in the 
 morning to him in the temple, for to hear 
 him. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 I The Jews conspire against Christ. 3 Satan prepareth 
 Judas to betray him. 7 The apostles prepare the 
 passover. 19 Christ instituteth his holy supper, 21 
 covertly foretelleth of the traitor, 24 dehorteth the 
 rest of his apostles from ambition, 31 assureth Peter 
 his faith should not fail : 34 and yet he should deny 
 him thrice. 39 He prayeth in the mount, and sweat- 
 eth blood, 47 is betrayed with a kiss : 50 he healeth 
 Malchus' ear, 54 he is thrice denied of Peter, 63 
 shamefully abused, 66 and confesseth himself to be 
 the Son of God. 
 
 "VTOW b the feast of unleavened bread drew 
 _LN nigh -which is called the Passover. 
 
 2 And c the chief priests and scribes 
 sought how they might kill him ; for they 
 feared the people. 
 
 3 If Then d entered Satan into Judas sur- 
 named Iscariot, being of the number of the 
 twelve. 
 
 4 And he went his way, and communed 
 with the chief priests and captains, how 
 he might betray him unto them. 
 
 5 And they were glad, and covenanted 
 to" give him money. 
 
 6 And he promised, and sought opportu- 
 nity to betray him unto them * in the ab- 
 sence of the multitude. 
 
 7 IT Then came the day f of unleavened 
 bread, when the passover must be killed. 
 
 8 And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go 
 and prepare us the passover, that we may 
 eat. 
 
 9 And they said unto him, Where wilt 
 thou that we prepare ? 
 
 (John 8: 1,2. k Mat 26: 2 ; Mark 14: 1, etc. c Pa. 2 : 2 ; AcU 
 4 : 27. d Mat. 26 : 14 ; Mark 14 : 10, etc. ; John 13 : 2, 27. 7-ecli. 
 11:12. * Or, without tumult, f Ex. 12. e Mat 26 : 20 ; Mark 
 
 10 And he said unto them, Be- A.D. 33. 
 hold, when ye are entered into the city, 
 there shall a man meet you, bearing a 
 pitcher of water ; follow him into the house 
 where he entereth in. 
 
 1 1 And ye shall say unto the good man 
 of the house, The Master saith unto thee, 
 Where is the guest-chamber, where I shall 
 eat the passover with my disciples ? 
 
 12 And he shall show you a large upper 
 room furnished : there make ready. 
 
 13 And they went, and found as he had 
 said unto them : and they made ready the 
 passover. 
 
 14 And 6 when the hour was come, he sat 
 down, and the twelve apostles with him. 
 
 1 5 And he said unto them, t With desire 
 I have desired to eat this passover with 
 you before I suffer : 
 
 16 For I say unto you, I will not any 
 more eat thereof, until u it be fulfilled in 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 1 7 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, 
 and said, Take this, and divide it among 
 yourselves : 
 
 18 For I say unto you, I will not drink 
 of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom 
 of God shall come. 
 
 1 9 T[ And ' he took bread, and gave thanks, 
 and brake zY, and gave unto them, saying, 
 This is my body which is- given for you : 
 this do in remembrance of me. 
 
 20 Likewise also the cup after supper, 
 saying, This cup is the new testament in 
 my blood, which is shed for you. 
 
 21 TfBut behold, the hand of him that 
 betrayeth me is with me J on the table. 
 
 22 And truly the Son of man goeth, as it 
 
 14: 17. f Or, I have heartily deiired. I chap. 14:15; 1 Co 
 S:7, 8; Rev. 19:9. I 1 Cor. 10: 16; 11 : 24, etc. j Psa. 41 : < 
 John 13: 26. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. The value in the sight of God, of what is given 
 for his worship or for charitable purposes, depends 
 not so much on the amount, as on the amount com- 
 pared with the ability and the motives with which 
 it is done. 
 
 18. However great the wickedness of men, and 
 however active their opposition to the people of 
 God, they shall not in the end be able to injure 
 them. His people should therefore be calm and 
 quiet, as well as active and persevering in their 
 labors for the promotion of his cause, trusting in 
 him for whatever they need. 
 
 34. Excessive eating and drinking tend not 
 only to produce various bodily diseases, but to 
 blind the mind, stupefy the conscience, and corrupt 
 the heart. Christians should not indulge in these 
 sins, which unfit them for the discharge of their 
 duty, and prevent their being prepared for the 
 coming of Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 1. Feast of unleavened bread; the passover 
 so called, because during that feast they ate nothing 
 that was leavened. Mat. 26 : 2, 17. 
 
 3. Then entered Satan into Judas ; exerted 
 130 
 
 over him peculiar influence, and excited him to 
 betray his Lord. 
 
 4-13. Judas selleth Christ passover prepared. 
 Mat. 26 : 14-19. 
 
 4. Captains ; those who commanded the guard 
 that kept watch at the temple. 
 
 7. Passover must be killed; the lamb which 
 was eaten at the passover must be killed, and prep- 
 arations made for the feast. 
 
 14. The hour was come; the hour appointed 
 for the eating of the paschal lamb. Mat. 26 : 20. 
 
 I-'). With desire I have desired; a Hebrew 
 form of expression signifying, I have greatly de- 
 sired. 
 
 16. Until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of 
 God ; till the fruit of my death shall be enjoyed 
 in heaven. 
 
 17. The cup ; not the cup mentioned verse 20, but 
 the cup that was used in celebrating the passover. 
 
 19, 20. The Lord's supper. Mat. 26 : 26-30. 
 
 21-23. What is mentioned in these verses took 
 place while they were eating the passover, and 
 before the institution of the Lord's supper. The 
 facts are not all mentioned in the order in which 
 they took place. John 13 : 30 ; Mat. 26 : 21-25; 
 Mark 14 : 18-21.
 
 Ambition rebuked. 
 
 LUKE XXII. 
 
 Christ's agony in the garden 
 
 A.D. 33. was * determined : but woe unto 
 that man by whom he is betrayed ! 
 
 23 And they began to inquire among 
 themselves, which of them it was that 
 should do this thing. 
 
 24 If And b there was also a strife among 
 them, which of them should be accounted 
 the greatest. 
 
 25 And he said unto them, The c kings of 
 the Gentiles exercise lordship over them ; 
 and they that exercise authority upon 
 them are called benefactors. 
 
 26 But d ye shall not be so : but he that 
 is greatest among you, let him be as the 
 younger j and he that is chief, as he that 
 doth serve. 
 
 27 For whether is greater, he that sit- 
 teth at meat, or he that serveth ? is not he 
 that sitteth at meat? but e l am among 
 you as he that serveth. 
 
 28 Ye are they which have continued 
 with me in my r temptations : 
 
 29 And I appoint unto you a e kingdom, 
 as my Father hath appointed unto me ; 
 
 30 That h ye may eat and drink at my 
 table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones 
 judging 'the twelve tribes of Israel. 
 
 31 Tf And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, 
 behold, Satan hath desired > to have you, 
 that he may sift k you as wheat : 
 
 32 But I 'have prayed for thee, that thy 
 faith fail not : and when thou art convert- 
 ed, strengthen m thy brethren. 
 
 33 And he said unto him, Lord, I am 
 ready to go with thee, both into prison, 
 and to death. 
 
 34 And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock 
 shall not crow this day, before that thou 
 shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me. 
 
 35 If And he said unto them, When n l 
 sent you without purse, and scrip, and 
 
 chap. 24 : 46 ; Acts 2:23; 4:58; 1 Cor. 15:3. *Mark9:34; 
 chap. 9 : 46. c Mat 20 : 25 ; Mark 10 : 42. <i 1 Peter, 6 : 3 ; 3 John, 
 9,10. John 13: 13, 14; Phil. 2:7. fHeb.4:15. gMat25:34; 
 chap. 1-2:3-2; 1 Cor. 9:25; 1 Peter, 5:4. h Rev. 19:9. i Mat. 
 19:28; lCor.6:2; Rev. 3:21. j 1 Peter, 5 : a k Amos 9:9. 
 
 24. The greatest ; the most honorable have the 
 highest offices in that earthly kingdom which, not- 
 withstanding all his instruction, they still thought 
 he was about to establish. Similar contests are 
 mentioned Mat. 18 : 1 ; 20 : 20-28. 
 
 25. Benefactors; a title of honor applied to 
 earthly rulers, especially the kings of Syria and 
 Egypt, and such as exercised dominion over others. 
 
 26. Not be so ; in the kingdom of Christ, one of 
 his ministers was not to have dominion over the 
 others. They were all brethren, and he would be 
 the greatest who should be the most humble, and 
 most ready to perform all useful services. 
 
 28. Temptations ; trials, labors, and sorrows. 
 
 29. I appoint ; covenant to give you. 
 
 30. Eat and drink sit on thrones ; be highly 
 blessed, exalted, and honored with me and my peo- 
 ple in heaven. Mat. 19 : 28. 
 
 31. Sift you as wheat ; greatly agitate your 
 mind with inward and outward trials, to induce 
 you, if possible, to deny me, apostatize, and perish. 
 
 shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they 
 said, Nothing. 
 
 36 Then said he unto them, But now, he 
 that hath a purse, let him take it, and like- 
 wise his scrip : and he that hath no sword, 
 let him sell his garment, and buy one. 
 
 37 For I say unto you, that this that is 
 written must yet be accomplished in me, 
 And he was reckoned among the trans- 
 gressors : for the things concerning me 
 have an end. 
 
 38 And they said, Lord, behold, here are 
 two swords. And he said unto them, It 
 is enough. 
 
 39 Tf And Phe came out, and went, as he 
 was wont, to the mount of Olives; and 
 his disciples also followed him. 
 
 40 And when he was at the place, he said 
 unto them, Pray that ye enter not into 
 temptation. 
 
 41 And he was withdrawn from them 
 about a stone's cast, and kneeled down, 
 and prayed, 
 
 42 Saying, Father, if thou be * willing, 
 remove this cup from me : nevertheless, 
 not my will, but thine, be done. 
 
 43 And there appeared an angel 'unto 
 him from heaven, strengthening him. 
 
 44 And 'being in an agony, he prayed 
 more earnestly : and his sweat was as it 
 were great drops of blood falling down to 
 the ground. 
 
 45 And when he rose up I'rom prayer, 
 and was come to his disciples, he found 
 them sleeping for sorrow, 
 
 46 And said unto them,Why sleep ye? rise 
 and "pray, lest ye enter into temptation. 
 
 47 ^f And while he yet spake, 'behold a 
 multitude, and he that was called Judas, 
 one of the twelve, went before them, and 
 drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. 
 
 1 John 17:9, 15; Heb. 7:25; 1 John, 2:1. Psa.5l:13; John 
 21:15-17. n chap. 9:3. o Isa. 53 : 12. pMnt.26:3fi; Mark 
 14:32,etc; John 18:1, etc. * Or, willing I" remove, q Mat. 4: 11. 
 r Lam. 1:1-2; John 12:27; Heb.5:7. ver. 40. tMat.26:47, 
 etc.; Mark 14 : 43, etc. ; John 18 : 3, etc. 
 
 32. Fail not ; not utterly fail, but when weak- 
 ened revive again and become triumphant. Con- 
 verted; turned from thy sin. 
 
 33, 3-1. Peter's denial foretold. Mat. 26 : 33-35. 
 
 35. When F sent yon; Mat. 10 : 9, 10. Lacked 
 ye any thing ? did you suffer with want ? 
 
 36. r 'et him, sell his garment, and buy one ; 
 great dm. ""Hies and dangers await you ; spare no 
 pains and value no cost by which you may be 
 prepared to meet them. 
 
 37. This that is written ; Isa. 53 : 12. 
 
 38. It is enough; they did not need such 
 swords : they needed the sword of the Spirit, the 
 shield of faith, the breastplate of righteousness, 
 and the helmet of salvation. 
 
 39^16. Agony in the garden. Mat. 26 : 30-46 ; 
 Mark 11 : 32-41. 
 
 43. Strengthening him ; as a man, he needed 
 and received aid from on high. 
 
 47-71. Christ betrayed, led to the high-priest, 
 and denied. Mat. 26 :" 47-7-") ; Mark 14 : 43-72. 
 131
 
 Christ it denied by Peter, 
 
 LUKE XXIII. 
 
 and condemned by the council. 
 
 48 But Jesus said unto him. Judas, betray- 
 est thou the Son of man \vith a kiss ? 
 
 49 When they which were about him 
 saw what would follow, they said unto 
 him, Lord, shall we smite with the sword ? 
 
 50 ^T And one of them smote the servant 
 of the high-priest, and cut off his right ear. 
 
 51 And Jesus answered and said, Suffer 
 ye thus far. And he touched his ear, and 
 healed him. 
 
 52 Then Jesus said unto the chief priests. 
 and captains of the temple, and the elders, 
 which were come to him, Be ye come out, 
 as against a thief, with swords and staves ? 
 
 53 When I was daily with you in the 
 temple, ye stretched forth no hands against 
 me : but this is your hour, and the power 
 of darkness. 
 
 54 ^[ Then took they him, and led him, 
 and brought him into the high-priest's 
 house. And Peter followed atar off. 
 
 55 And when they had kindled a fire in 
 the midst of the hall, and were set down 
 together. Peter sat down among them. 
 
 56 But b a certain maid beheld him as he 
 sat by the fire, and earnestly looked upon 
 him, and said, This man was also with him. 
 
 57 And he denied him, saying, Woman, 
 I know him not. 
 
 58 And after a little while c another saw 
 him, and said, Thou art also of them. And 
 Peter said, Man, I am not. 
 
 59 And about the space of one hour after, 
 another d confidently affirmed, saying, Of a 
 truth this fellow also was with him : for 
 he is a Galilean. 
 
 60 And Peter said, Man, I know not 
 what thou sayest. And immediately, while 
 he yet spake, the cock crew. 
 
 61 And the Lord turned, and looked upon 
 Peter. And e Peter remembered the word 
 
 of the Lord, how he had said unto A. D. *?. 
 him. Before f the cock crow, thou shalt deny 
 me thrice. 
 
 62 And 'Peter went out, and wept bit- 
 terly. 
 
 63 If And h the men that held Jesus 
 mocked him, and smote him. 
 
 64 And when they had blindfolded him. 
 they struck him on the face, and asked 
 him, saying, Prophesy, who is it that smote 
 thee? 
 
 65 And many other things blasphemously 
 spake they against him. 
 
 66 TfAnd 'as soon as it was day, the 
 elders of the people and the chief priests 
 and the scribes came together, and led him 
 into their council, saying, 
 
 67 Art Jthou the Christ? tell us. And 
 he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will 
 not believe : 
 
 68 And if I also ask you, ye will not 
 answer me, nor let me go. 
 
 69 Hereafter shall the Son of man sit 
 on the right hand k of the power of God. 
 
 70 Then said they all, Art thou then the 
 Son of God ? And he said unto them, Ye 
 say that I am. 
 
 71 And they said, What need we any 
 further witness? for we ourselves have 
 heard cf his own mouth. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 1 Jesus is accused before Pilate, and sent to Herod. 8 
 Herod mocketh him. 12 Herod and Pilate are made 
 friends. 13 Barabbas is desired of the people, and is 
 loosed by Pilate, and Jesus is given to be crucified. 
 27 He telleth the women, that lament him, the de- 
 struction of Jerusalem : 34 prayeth for his enemies. 
 39 Two evil-doers are crucified with him. 46 His 
 death. 50 His burial. 
 
 AND 'the whole multitude of them 
 arose, and led him unto Pilate. 
 2 And they began to accuse m him, say- 
 
 Job 20: S; John 12 :27. k Mat. 2G: 69; Mark 14:6fi, 69; John 
 18:17. c Mat. 26:71; Mark 14:69; John 18:25. <1 Mat. 26 : 73 ; 
 Mark 14 : 70 ; John 18 : 2ti. ' Mat. 26 : 75 ; Mark 14 : 72. I ver. 34. 
 t Psa. 130:1-4; 143:1-4; Jer. 31:18; Eiek.7:16; 1 Cor. 10:12; 
 
 48. With a kiss ; customarily a sign of affec- 
 tion, but now used by Judas to point out to the 
 soldiersiwhich was Jesus. 
 
 60. Man. I know not ; Matthew and Mark say 
 that a maid in the second instance charged Peter 
 with being one of Christ's disciples. But he here 
 answers to a man. The maid may have stated 
 it to those that were present, and a man then have 
 charged*Peter with it. 
 
 69. Sit on the right hand of the power of 
 God; this they justly considered as his claiming 
 to be the Messiah' 
 
 70. Ye say that I am ; this meant, Yes, I am. 
 '71. Have heard; have heard his claim to be 
 
 the Son of G-od, which they said was blasphemy. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 5. Money has a powerful influence over the hu- 
 man heart, and the hope of obtaining even a small 
 sum may awaken the most corrupt desires, and 
 lead to the commission of the most horrid crimes. 
 Well did he who knew what was in man say, 
 " Take heed, and beware of covetousness." 
 132 
 
 2Cor.7:10, 11. h Mat. 26: 67, 68: Mark 14:6.'.. i Mat. 37:1: 
 Arts4:efi-2. i Mt- M: Si, etc. ; Mark 14:61, etc. kHeb.l:3: 
 8:1; Rev.3:21. 1 Mat. 27:2, 11, etc.; Mark 15: 1, etc.; John 
 18:28, etc. raZech. 11:8. 
 
 18. What was drunk at the ordinance of the 
 supper was not blood, but the fruit of the vine, the 
 juice of the grape. This Christ used, and it is a fit 
 emblem of his blood, which was shed for the remis- 
 sion of sins. 
 
 32. Jesus Christ is acquainted with all the dan- 
 gers of his people, and guards them, that when 
 they fall, they may rise again, and be for ever vic- 
 torious over all their foes. 
 
 48. Persons who, knowingly, for their own selfish 
 ends, express towards Jesus Christ that which they 
 do not feel, imitate Judas the traitor ; and, unless 
 they repent and are forgiven, it will be true of them 
 as it was of him, that it would have been better 
 for them if they had not been born. Mat. 26 : 24. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 1-5. Christ brought before Pilate. Mat. 27 : 1, 
 2, 11-18. 
 
 2. Perverting the nation ; exciting the people 
 to rebel against the Roman government. Cfrve 
 trit, ~ite ; pay taxes.
 
 Christ mocked by Herod, 
 
 LUKE XXIII. 
 
 and sentenced by Pilate. 
 
 A. n. .-a. ing, We found this fellow pervert- 
 ing the nation, and forbidding to give trib- 
 ute b to Cesar, saying, that he c himself is 
 Christ, a King. 
 
 3 And Pilate asked him, saying, Art thou 
 the King of the Jews ? And d he answered 
 him and said, Thou sayest it. 
 
 4 Then said Pilate to the chief priests 
 and to the people. I find no "fault in this 
 man. 
 
 5 And they were the more f fierce, say- 
 ing, He stirreth up the people, teaching 
 throughout all Jewry, beginning from 
 Galilee to this place. 
 
 6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked 
 whether the man were a Galilean. 
 
 7 And as soon as he knew that he be- 
 longed unto Herod's ^jurisdiction, he sent 
 him to Herod, who himself also was at 
 Jerusalem at that time. 
 
 8 Tf And when Herod saw Jesus, he was 
 exceeding glad : for h he was desirous to 
 see him of a long season, because 'he 
 had heard many things of him ; and J he 
 hoped to have seen some miracle done by 
 him. 
 
 9 Then he questioned with him in many 
 words ; but k he answered him nothing. 
 
 10 And the chief priests and scribes stood 
 and vehemently accused him. 
 
 1 1 And Herod with his men of war set 
 him at 'naught, and mocked him, and 
 arrayed him in a gorgeous m robe, and sent 
 him again to Pilate. 
 
 1 2 1[ And the same day Pilate and Herod 
 were made friends together : for before 
 they were at enmity between themselves. 
 
 13 1[ And Pilate, when he had called 
 together the chief priests and the rulers 
 and the people, 
 
 14 Said unto them, Ye have brought this 
 man unto me, as one that perverteth the 
 people : and behold, I, having examined 
 him before you, have found no fault in 
 this man touching those things whereof ye 
 accuse him : 
 
 15 No, nor yet Herod : for I sent you to 
 
 him; and lo, nothing worthy of death is 
 done unto him. 
 
 16 I will therefore chastise Phim, and 
 release him. 
 
 17 (For of necessity he must release one 
 unto them at the feast.) 
 
 18 And they cried out all at once, say- 
 ing, Away with this man, and release unto 
 us Barabbas : 
 
 19 (Who, for a certain sedition made in 
 the city, and for murder, was cast into 
 prison.) 
 
 20 Pilate therefore, willing to release 
 Jesus, spake again to them. 
 
 21 But they cried, saying, Crucify him, 
 crucify him. 
 
 22 And he said unto them the third 
 time, Why, what evil hath he done ? I 
 have found no cause of death in him : 
 I will therefore chastise him. and let him 
 go. 
 
 23 And they were instant 'with loud 
 voices, requiring that he might be cruci- 
 fied. And the voices of them and of the 
 chief priests prevailed. 
 
 24 And Pilate * gave sentence that it 
 should be as they 'required. 
 
 25 And he released unto them *him that 
 for sedition and murder was cast into pris- 
 on, whom they had desired ; but he deliv- 
 ered Jesus to their will. 
 
 26 1f And n as they led him away, they 
 laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, 
 coming out of the country, and on him 
 they laid the cross, that he might bear it 
 after Jesus. 
 
 27 And there followed him a great com- 
 pany of people, and of women, which also 
 bewailed and lamented him. 
 
 28 But Jesus turning unto them said, 
 Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, 
 but weep for yourselves, and for your chil- 
 dren. 
 
 29 For behold, the days T are coming, in 
 the which they shall say, Blessed are the 
 barren, and the wombs that never bare, 
 and the paps which never gave suck. 
 
 ver.5; Act16:M,2l; 17:6, 7. b Mat. 17:27; 22:21; Mark 
 12:17. ejohnl8:3fi; 19:12. dlTim.6:13. e John 18:38; 19:4; 
 
 i Mat. 14 . 1 ; Mark 6:14. j 2 Kin'gi, 5 : l\* V ' V Psa. sVTs, 14 ; 
 
 39:1,9; Isa.53:7. 1 Isa. 49 : 7 ; S3: 3. m John 19: 6. nAct4:27. 
 o ver. 4. p 1m. 53:6. q Acts 3: 14. r Pan. 2-2: 12; ver. 5. * Or, 
 attcnted. Ex. 23:2. ' Arts 3: 14. Mat. 27 : 32, etc. ; Mark 
 15:21, etc.; John 19: 17. Mat. 24: 19; chap. 21: 23. 
 
 5. He stirreth up the people ; causing tu- 
 mults among them. All Jewry ; the whole Jew- 
 ish country. 
 
 7. He sent him to Herod; this was Herod 
 Antipas, who put John to death, ite was son to 
 Herod the Great, under whose reign Christ was 
 born, Mat. 2:1; uncle to Herod Agrippa by whom 
 James was killed, and who was eaten of worms. 
 Acts 12 : 2, 23 ; and great-uncle to that Agrippa 
 who was almost persuaded by Paul to become a 
 Christian. Acts 26: 28. 
 
 11. Men of war ; the soldiers of his guard. 
 Set him. at naught ; treated him with contempt. 
 
 15. Nat fling worthy of death ; he is not found 
 guilty 
 
 16. Chastise; scourge or whip him. 
 
 17. Of necessity ; it was the custom, and the 
 people would be displeased if he should not com- 
 ply with it. Mat. 27 : 15. This shows the' man- 
 ner in which the word necessity is sometimes used 
 in the Bible. 
 
 18-25. Christ condemned by Pilate. Mat. 
 27 : 20-26. 
 
 26. Simon, a Cyrenian. Mat. 27 : 32. 
 
 28. Weep for yourselves, and for your chil- 
 dren ; on account of the great calamities that were 
 coming upon them. 
 
 29. Blessed are the barren ; it were better not 
 to have children than to have them exposed to such 
 distresses.
 
 Christ's crucifixion. 
 
 LUKE XXIII. 
 
 death, and burial. 
 
 30 Then "shall they begin to say to the 
 mountains. Fall on us; and to the hills, 
 Cover us. 
 
 31 For b if they do these things in a 
 green tree, what shall be done in the dry? 
 
 32 And there were also two others, male- 
 factors, led with him to be put to death. 
 
 33 And when they were come to the 
 place which is called * Calvary, there they 
 crucified him, and the malefactors, one on 
 the right hand, and the other on the left. 
 
 34 *[Then said Jesus, d Father, forgive 
 them ; for they know not what they do. 
 And they parted his raiment, and cast lots. 
 
 35 And the people stood beholding. And 
 the rulers also with them 'derided him, 
 saying, He saved others ; let him save him- 
 self, if he be Christ, the chosen of God. 
 
 36 And the soldiers also mocked him, 
 coming to him, and offering him vinegar, 
 
 37 And saying, If thou be the king of 
 the Jews, save thyself. 
 
 38 And a superscription also was written 
 over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, 
 and Hebrew. THIS IS THE KING OF 
 THE JEWS. 
 
 39 If And f one of the malefactors which 
 were hanged railed on him, saying, If 
 thou be Christ, save thyself and us. 
 
 40 But the other answering rebuked him, 
 saying, Dost not thou fear sGod, seeing 
 thou art in the same h condemnation ? 
 
 41 And we indeed justly; for we receive 
 the due reward of our deeds : but this man 
 hath done nothing ' amiss. 
 
 42 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, remem- 
 ber J me when thou comest into thy king- 
 dom. 
 
 43 And Jesus said unto him, k Verily I 
 say unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with 
 me in 'paradise. 
 
 44 And it was about the sixth A.D. 33. 
 hour, and there was a darkness over all 
 the eartht until the ninth hour. 
 
 45 And the sun was darkened, and the 
 veil of the temple was rent in the midst. 
 
 46 If And when Jesus had cried with a 
 loud voice, he said, Father, into m thy hands 
 I commend my spirit : and having said 
 thus, he gave up the ghost. 
 
 47 Now when the centurion saw what 
 was done, he glorified God, saying, Cer- 
 tainly this was a righteous man. 
 
 48 And all the people that came together 
 to that sight, beholding the things which 
 were done, smote their breasts, and re- 
 turned. 
 
 49 And all his acquaintance, and the 
 women that followed him from Galilee, 
 stood afar "off, beholding these things. 
 
 50 ^f And behold, there was a man named 
 Joseph, a counsellor ; and he was a good 
 man, and a just: 
 
 51 (The same had not consented to the 
 counsel and deed of them ;) he was of Ari- 
 mathea, a city of the Jews : who P also 
 himself waited for the kingdom of God. 
 
 52 This man went unto Pilate, and beg- 
 ged the body of Jesus. 
 
 53 And he took it down, and wrapped it 
 in linen, and laid it in a ' sepulchre that 
 was hewn in stone, wherein never man 
 before was laid. 
 
 54 And that day was the 'preparation, 
 and the sabbath drew on. 
 
 55 And the women 'also, which came 
 with him from Galilee, followed after, and 
 beheld the sepulchre, and how his body 
 was laid. 
 
 56 And they returned, and * prepared 
 spices and ointments ; and rested the sab- 
 bath-day, according "to the commandment. 
 
 Ia.2:19; HoealO:8; Rev.6:lfi; 9:6. fc Prov. 11:31; Jer. 
 25: 29; Eiek. 20:47; 21: 4; 1 Peter, 4:17. c Isa. 53: 12. * Or, 
 the place of o tkitll. d Mat. 8 : 44 : Arts 7 : 60 ; 1 Cor. 4:12. e Psa. 
 2:7. f chap. 17:34-36. sPa.36:l. h Jer. 5:3. 1 1 Peter, 1 : 19. 
 j Psa. 106:4,5; Rom. 10: 9, 10; 1 Cor. 6: 10, 11. k Rom. 5 : 20, 21. 
 
 l2Cor. 12:4; Rer. 2:7. t Or, land, m Pa. 31:5; 1 Peter, 2:23. 
 n Mat.27:fiO, etc.; Mark 15:37, etc.; Jobn 19:30. o Psa. 38:11; 
 14-2:4. p Mark 15: 43; chap. 2: 25, 38. 1 Ina. 53 : 9. rMat.27:62. 
 i chap. 8:2; rer. 49. t Mark 16: 1. n El. 20:8-10. 
 
 30. Mountains, fall on us ; they would choose 
 to be killed at once, rather than live in such in- 
 tense and protracted misery. 
 
 31. If they do these things in a green tree ; 
 this was a proverb. A green tree represented one in- 
 nocent and good ; a dry tree, those who were wicked. 
 If such distress as that of crucifixion would come 
 upon, one who was perfectly innocent, what would 
 be the distress which, under the just indignation of 
 Grod, would come upon those who were so exceed- 
 ingly wicked as to murder his beloved Son ? 
 
 32. Malefactors; evil-doers, thieves, robbers, etc. 
 Mat. 27 : 38. 
 
 33-49. Th crucifixion. Mat. 27 : 33-56. 
 
 34. Father, forgive them; this was a prayer 
 for the pardon of his murderers. 
 
 39. One of the malefactors ; Matthew and Mark 
 speak as if both the robbers had at first reviled him. 
 One however repented, rebuked his companion, con- 
 fessed the justice of their punishment, and looked to 
 Christ for salvation. 
 134 
 
 42. Comest into thy kingdom; enterest into 
 thy glory in heaven. 
 
 43. Paradise; the place and state of blessedness. 
 50-56. Christ's burial. Mat. 27 : 57-61. 
 
 50. A counsellor ; a member of the great Jew- 
 ish council. 
 
 51. Deed of them ; the doings of the council in 
 condemning Christ. Waited for the kingdom of 
 God; the reign of Jesus as the Messiah. Mat. 3:2. 
 
 51. The preparation ; the preparation for the 
 solemnities of the next day, which was the Sabbath. 
 Drew on ; was approaching. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The accusation which the Jews brought against 
 Jesus before Pilate was not that of blasphemy in 
 claiming to be the Son of God, for which their coun- 
 cil had condemned him. Mat. 26:65; it was that 
 of treason against the Roman government. His 
 claiming to be the Son of (rod was no crime in a 
 Roman court. They could not induce Pilate for 
 this to put him to death. They therefore invented
 
 Christ riseth from the dead, LUKE XXIV. 
 
 A.D.33. CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 1 Christ's resurrection is declared by two angels to the 
 women that come to the sepulchre. 9 These report it 
 toothrs. 13 Christ himself appeareth to the two dis- 
 ciples that went to Ernmaus : 36 afterwards he ap- 
 peareth to the apostles, and reproveth their unbelief: 
 47 giveth them a charge : 49 promiseth the Holy 
 Ghost: 51 and so ascendeth into heaven. 
 
 1VTOW a upon the first day of the week, 
 -LN very early in the morning, they came 
 unto the sepulchre, bringing the spices 
 which they had prepared, and certain 
 others with them. 
 
 2 And they found the stone rolled away 
 from the sepulchre. 
 
 3 And they entered in, and found not the 
 body of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 4 And it came to pass, as they were much 
 perplexed thereabout, behold, b two men 
 stood by them in shining garments : 
 
 5 And as they were afraid, and bowed 
 down their faces to the earth, they said 
 unto them, Why seek ye * the living among 
 the dead ? 
 
 6 He is not here, but is risen : remember 
 how he spake c unto you when he was yet 
 in Galilee, 
 
 7 Saying, The Son of man must be de- 
 livered into the hands of sinful men, and 
 be crucified, and the third day rise again. 
 
 8 And they remembered his words, 
 
 9 And returned from the sepulchre, and 
 told all these things unto the eleven, and 
 to all the rest. 
 
 10 It was Mary Magdalene, and d Joanna, 
 and Mary the mother of James, and other 
 women that were with them, which told 
 these things unto the apostles. 
 
 11 And their words seemed to them as 
 idle e tales, and they believed them not. 
 
 12 Then 'arose Peter, and ran unto the 
 sepulchre; and stooping down, he beheld 
 the linen clothes laid by themselves, and 
 
 and appeareth to many. 
 
 Carted, wondering in himself at that 
 which was come to pass. 
 
 1 3 ^[ And behold, two * of them went that 
 same day to a village called Emmaus, 
 which was from Jerusalem about three- 
 score furlongs. 
 
 14 And they talked together of all these 
 things which had happened. 
 
 15 And it came to pass, that while they 
 communed h together and reasoned, Jesus 
 himself drew near, and went with them. 
 
 1 6 But their eyes were holden, ' that they 
 should not know him. 
 
 17 And he said unto them, What manner 
 of communications are these that ye have 
 one to another, as ye walk, and are sad ? 
 
 1 8 And the one of them, whose name was 
 Cleopas,J answering, said unto him, Art 
 thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast 
 not known the things which are come to 
 pass there in these days? 
 
 1 9 And he said unto them, What things ? 
 And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus 
 of Nazareth, which was a k prophet 'migh- 
 ty in deed and word before God and all the 
 people : 
 
 20 And m how the chief priests and our 
 rulers delivered him to be condemned to 
 death, and have crucified him. 
 
 21 But we trusted that it had been "he 
 which should have redeemed Israel : and 
 besides all this, to-day is the third day since 
 these things were done. 
 
 22 Yea, and certain women also of our 
 company made us astonished, which were 
 early at the sepulchre ; 
 
 23 And when they found not his body, 
 they came, saying, that they had also seen 
 a vision of angels, which said that he was 
 alive. 
 
 24 And certain ?of them which were 
 
 Mat. 28:1, etc.; Mark 16: 2, etc.; John 20:1, etc. b John 20: 12; 
 Actsl:10. *Or,himthattivtth. Rev. 1:18. c Mat. 16:21 ; 17:23; 
 Mark 8 : .'it ; 9:31; chap. 9 : 43 ; John 2 : 22. d chap. 8 : 3. e Gen. 
 19:14; 2 Kings, 7. -2; Job 9: 16; Psa. 126:1; Acts 12:9, 15. f.Iohn 
 
 20:3,6. sMark!6:12. 1> Mai. 3: 16; Mat. 18:20; ver. 36. i Joh 
 20:14, 15; 21:4. )Johnl9:25. k chap. 7: 16; John 3:2; Act* 
 4:2-2. lActs7:2-2. n> chap. 23: 1 ; Acts 13:27,28. "chap.l:68; 
 Acts 1:6. o ver. 9, 10. v ver. 12. 
 
 another accusation, and sought false witnesses to 
 support it. So that while they condemned him for 
 what was no crime, they sought to have Pilate con- 
 demn him for a, crime which he never committed. 
 Justly did he who knew what was in them, say, 
 " Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye 
 escape the damnation of hell ?" Mat. 23 : 33. 
 
 22. As civil government is an ordinance of God, 
 established for the protection of the innocent, and 
 the condemnation and punishment of the guilty, 
 magistrates who, against evidence, acquit the guilty 
 and condemn the innocent, are an abomination to 
 the Lord. Injustice under the cover of law is ag- 
 gravated wickedness. False witnesses and corrupt 
 judges merit, and without repentance will receive, 
 a most awful condemnation. 
 
 34. Jesus Christ, who was most compassionate 
 and benevolent in his life, was also most kind and 
 forgiving in his death. He desired the everlasting 
 salvation even of his murderers, and for it he was 
 willing to give up his life. 
 
 40. True repentance leads a sinner to feel and ac- 
 
 knowledge the justice of his condemnation, and at the 
 same time to look to Jesus for salvation ; expecting 
 through him to receive it, that when absent from the 
 body he may be present with the Lord. 2 Cor. 5 : S. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 1-12. The resurrection. Mat. 28 : 1-10. 
 
 4. Two men; angels in the form of men. Mat- 
 thew and Mark mention but one. This does not 
 make their statements inconsistent with each other, 
 but it shows that they did not write in concert, and 
 that each gave his own independent account. 
 
 13. Two of them ; not of the eleven apostles, 
 but of the other disciples. Threescore furlongs ; 
 seven or eight miles. 
 
 16. Their eyes were holden ; kept from dis- 
 covering who he was. Mark 1C : 12. 
 
 18. Cleopas ; supposed to be the same as Al- 
 pheus, the father of James the less, and Jude. 
 
 21. Redeemed Israel ; delivered them from 
 their bondage to the Romans, and raised them to 
 great national prosperity and glory. 
 
 135
 
 Chritt appeareth 
 
 LUKE XXIV. 
 
 to his disciples. 
 
 with us went to the sepulchre, and found j in the way, and how he was known 
 it even so as the women had said : but of them in breaking of bread. 
 
 him they saw not. 
 25 Then he said unto them, 
 
 '0 fools, 
 
 and slow of heart to believe all that the 
 prophets have spoken ! 
 
 26 Ought not b Christ to have suffered 
 these things, and to enter c into his glory ? 
 
 27 And beginning at d Moses and all the 
 prophets,' he expounded unto them in all 
 the scriptures the things concerning him- 
 self. 
 
 28 And they drew nigh unto the village 
 
 though he would have gone further. 
 
 29 But they constrained him, saying, 
 Abide with us : for it is toward evening, 
 and the day is far spent. And he went in 
 to tarry with them. 
 
 30 And it came to pass, as he sat at meat 
 with them, he E took bread, and blessed it, 
 and brake, and gave to them. 
 
 31 And their eyes were opened, and they 
 knew him; and he * vanished out of their 
 sight. 
 
 32 And they said one to another, Did not 
 our heart burn h within us, while he talked 
 with us by the way, and while he opened 
 to us the scriptures ? 
 
 33 And they rose up the same hour, and 
 returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven 
 gathered together, and them that were with 
 them, 
 
 34 Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and 
 hath 'appeared to Simon. 
 
 35 And they told what things were done 
 
 Heb. 5:11,12. b rer.46; Acts 17:3; Heb.9:22,23. c 1 Peter, 
 1:3,11. * ver. 44; Acts3:22. Acts 10:43; 26:22. fGen.32:26; 
 Mrk6:48. s Mat 14 : 19. * Or, crated to be teen of them, h Psa. 
 39:3; Jer.20:9; 23:29. ilCor.!5:5. j Mark 16 : 14, etc. ; John 
 
 36 Tf And Jas they thus spake, Jesus 
 himself stood in the midst of them, and 
 saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 
 
 37 But they were terrified and affrighted, 
 and supposed k that they had seen a spirit. 
 
 38 And he said unto them, Why are ye 
 troubled ? and why do thoughts arise in 
 your hearts ? 
 
 39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it 
 is I myself: handle me, and see ; for a spirit 
 hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. 
 
 whither they went : and he r made as^ 40 And when he had thus spoken, he 
 
 showed them his hands and his feet. 
 
 41 And while they yet believed 'not for 
 joy, and wondered, he said unto them, 
 Have m ye here any meat ? 
 
 42 And they gave him a piece of a 
 broiled fish, and of a honeycomb. 
 
 43 And he took it, and did eat " before them. 
 
 44 And he said unto them, These are 
 the words which I spake unto you, while 
 I was yet with you, that all P things must 
 be fulfilled which were written in the law 
 of Moses, and in the 1 prophets, and in the 
 psalms, r concerning me. 
 
 45 Then opened he their understanding, 
 that they might understand the scriptures, 
 
 46 And said unto them, Thus it is writ- 
 ten, and thus it behooved Christ 'to suffer, 
 and to rise 'from the dead the third day: 
 
 47 And that repentance and "remission 
 of sins should be preached in his name 
 among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. 
 
 48 And ye are witnesses Y of these things. 
 
 20: 19, etc. kMark6:49. lGen.45:26. n. John 21 : 8, etc. a Act* 
 10:41. o Mot. 16:21. t chap. 21: 22; Acts 3: IK; 13-.-27, 33. <l ver. 
 27. r Psa. 22: 110, etc. Ia. 63 : 3, 6 ; Acts 4 : 12. t I Peter, 1:3. 
 > Act* 5. -31; 13:38. T Acts 1 : 8. 
 
 25. O fools ; this is not the same word in the 
 original as that which Christ condemns. Mat. 
 5 : 22. That implied great wickedness ; this, dul- 
 ness, want of reflection and discernment, as mani- 
 fested in not better understanding his teaching and 
 the Scriptures. Slow of heart; indisposed and 
 reluctant to believe that he must die. 
 
 26. Ought not Christ ; was it not needful, in 
 order to fulfil the prophecies, that the Messiah 
 should die? Did they not clearly foretell that he 
 would be cut off, but not for himself? Dan. 9 : 26. 
 
 27. At Moses ; the books which Moses wrote, 
 the first books of the Old Testament. The things 
 concerning hi-mself; some of these things are 
 mentioned, Gen. 3: 15; 49: 10; Numb. 21 : 8, 9 ; 
 Deut. 18 : 15 ; Isa. 9 : 6, 7 ; 53 : 1-12 ; Psalms 16 ; 
 22; and 110; Dan. 9:25-27; Mai. 4 : 2-6. 
 
 28. Made as though he would have gone fur- 
 ther ; he kept on, giving no intimation that he 
 would stop, till they entreated him to do so. 
 
 29. Constrained him; by their entreaties. 
 
 30. Sat at meat ; reclined, as the custom was, 
 at supper. Blessed it ; asked the blessing of God, 
 and gave thanks : in this he hath set us an example 
 which we should follow. 
 
 31. Their eyes were opened; the difficulties in 
 the way of their knowing him were removed. He 
 vanished ; disappeared. They saw him no more. 
 
 136 
 
 32. Our heart burn; glow with wonder and 
 delight. Opened to us the scriptures ; explain- 
 ed to us their meaning. 
 
 34. Simon; Simon Peter. 
 
 36. Peace be unto you; this was a form of 
 salutation, and an expression of good-will. 
 
 38. Thoughts ; doubts and suspicions as to who 
 and what he was. 
 
 39. That it is I myself ; that I have really 
 arisen from the dead. 
 
 41. Believed not for joy, and wondered; the 
 news was so strange and joyful, that they did not 
 believe it. 
 
 44. Law of Moses prophets psalms ; these 
 comprehended the whole of the Old Testament, and 
 were the names of the three portions into which it 
 was divided by the Jews. 
 
 45. Understand the scriptures ; those portions 
 of them which foretold his death and resurrection, 
 which they did not correctly understand before. 
 
 46. It behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise ; 
 j otherwise he could not fulfil the prophecies con- 
 ' cerning him, prove that he was the Messiah, or 
 
 procure the salvation of men. 
 
 47. Beginning at Jerusalem ; the dwelling 
 place of his murderers, who had enjoyed and hith- 
 erto resisted all the means of grace. 
 
 48. These things ; his life, miracles, teaching
 
 Christ asccndcth to heaven. 
 
 JOHN I. 
 
 The incarnation of the Word. 
 
 A. D. 33. 49 ^[And behold. I send the prom- 
 ise of my Father upon you : but tarry ye in 
 the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued 
 with power *from on high. 
 
 50 Tf And he led them out as far as to 
 Bethany, and he lifted up his hands, and 
 blessed them. 
 
 51 And it came to pass, while he blessed 
 them, lie was parted from them, and car- 
 ried b up into heaven. 
 
 52 And c they worshipped him, and re- 
 turned to Jerusalem with great joy : 
 
 53 And were continually in the temple, 
 praising d and blessing God. Amen. 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 I The divinity, humanity, and office of Jesus Christ. 
 15 The testimony of John. 39 The calling of An- 
 drew, Peter, etc. 
 
 IN "the beginning was the f Word, and 
 the Word was with & God, and the Word 
 was h God. 
 
 2 The same was in the beginning with 
 God. 
 
 3 All ' things were made by him ; and 
 
 without him was not any thing made that 
 was made. 
 
 4 In him J was life; and the life was the 
 light k of men. 
 
 5 And the light shineth in ' darkness ; 
 and the darkness comprehended m it not. 
 
 6 T[ There was a man "sent from God, 
 whose name was John. 
 
 7 The same came for a witness, to bear 
 
 Isa.44:3; Joel 2. -28, etc.; Acts 1:8; 2; 1-21. b Acts 1:9; Heb. 
 4:14. c Mat. 28:9, 17. d Acts -2: 46, 47; 5: 42. Prov. 8 : i-2-31 : 
 CoL 1:16, 17; 1 John, 1:1. filer. 19:13. 6chap.l7:5. b Phil. 
 
 2:6; Heb. 1:8-13; 1 John, 5:7. i Psa. 33 : 6 : Eph. 3:9. ) chap. 
 6:26; Uohn, 5:11. kchap.8:12. lchap.3:19. mlCor.2:14, 
 n Luke3:2,3. 
 
 death, and resurrection on the third day according 
 to the Scriptures, proving him, beyond the possi- 
 bility of mistake, to be the true Messiah, and that 
 through repentance and faith in him, and in this 
 way only, men can be saved. 
 
 49. The promise of my Father; his promise to 
 give them the Holy Spirit, to enable them to work 
 miracles in confirmation of the truth of their testi- 
 mony, and to fit them for the duties of their office. 
 Joel 2 : 28, 29 ; Acts 2 : 16-21. Power from on high; 
 the power which the Holy Spirit would give them to 
 speak the various languages in which they would be 
 called to preach, and do whatever might be needful 
 to extend a knowledge of the gospel, and promote 
 the salvation of all who should embrace it. 
 
 50. Bethany ; a village on the side of mount 
 Olivet, about two miles east of Jerusalem. 
 
 52. Worshipped him ; as the Messiah, the Son 
 of God, and Saviour of men. 
 
 53. Continually in the temple ; they worship- 
 ped there daily till the feast of Pentecost, which took 
 place in about ten days. Then the Holy Spirit de- 
 scended upon them in cloven tongues, like as of fire, 
 and the promise, ver. 49, was fulfilled. Acts 2 : 3. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 7. Events which the friends of Christ most dread, 
 and against the occurrence of which they most ear- 
 nestly strive, are often essential to their highest 
 good. They should therefore never mourn as those 
 who have no hope, at any thing which God does or 
 suffers to be done, but should say with submission, 
 " It is the Lord; let him do as seemeth him good." 
 
 25. A more intimate acquaintance with the 
 Scriptures, and a better understanding of them, 
 would throw great light upon the providences of 
 God ; while it would support his people in trials, 
 would nerve them for duty, and furnish them more 
 thoroughly for every good work. 
 
 44. The events of divine providence are a fulfil- 
 ment of the divine word. In order to see this, and 
 be rightly affected by it, men must have their un- 
 derstandings enlightened, and their hearts purified 
 
 by the Holy Spirit. They should therefore habitually 
 seek his teaching ; and while " anxious for nothing, 
 should " in every thing by prayer and supplication 
 with thanksgiving, make known their requests unto 
 God." He will then " supply all their need, accord- 
 ing to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus." 
 
 47. The Saviour died and rose again, that re- 
 pentance and forgiveness of sins might be preached 
 in his name to all nations ; and it is his revealed 
 will that this should be done. All, therefore, as 
 they have opportunity and ability, should aid in 
 this work, that the knowledge of his salvation may, 
 through grace, be enjoyed by all people. 
 
 52. As the disciples, who had been most fully 
 instructed by Christ, worshipped him as he ascend- 
 ed to heaven, and as the inhabitants of that world 
 worship him, ascribing "blessing, and honor, and 
 glory, and power to him that sitteth on the throne, 
 and to the Lamb for ever and ever ;" all to whom 
 he is made known should worship him also, that 
 they may be fitted to join the employments and 
 partake of the joys of heaven. Rev. 5 : 7-14. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1. In the beginning; before creation from 
 eternity. The Word ; the eternal Son. who after- 
 wards took upon him human nature, and dwelt 
 among men. With God; in holy union, fellow- 
 ship, and communion. Was God; truly deity. 
 
 3. Ily him, ; the Word. 
 
 4. In him ^vas life ; he is the author and sus- 
 tainer of all created natural and spiritual life. The 
 light of men ; the giver of knowledge and its 
 blessings, especially the knowledge of God. 
 
 5. Sfiinetk in darkness; communicates in- 
 struction to the spiritually ignorant, debased, and 
 wretched. Comprehended it not ; did not under- 
 stand or receive it. 
 
 6. John ; John the Baptist. Mat. 3 : 1. 
 
 7. The Light; the Messiah. Through him 
 might believe; through the testimony of John, 
 might believe in Christ. 
 
 137
 
 The office of Jesus Christ. 
 
 JOHN I. 
 
 The testimony of John, 
 
 witness of the Light, that all men through 
 him might believe. 
 
 8 He "was not that Light, but was sent 
 to bear witness of that Light. 
 
 9 That was the true b Light, which light- 
 eth every man that cometh into the world. 
 
 1 He was in the world, and the world was 
 made by him, and c the world knew him not. 
 
 11 He d came unto his own, and his own 
 received him not. 
 
 1 2 But as many * as received him, to them 
 gave he * power to become the sons of God, 
 even to them f that believe on his name : 
 
 13 Which were sborn, not of blood, nor 
 of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of 
 man, but of God. 
 
 14 And the Word h was made flesh, and 
 dwelt among us, (and ' we beheld his glory, 
 the glory as of the only begotten of the 
 Father,) full J of grace and truth. 
 
 15 Tf John k bare witness of him, and 
 cried, saying, This was he of whom I 
 spake, He that cometh after me is prefer- 
 red before me : for he was before me. 
 
 16 And of his fulness 'have all we re- 
 ceived, and grace for grace. 
 
 17 For the law was given by Moses, but 
 grace '"and truth came by Jesus Christ. 
 
 18 No man hath seen God n at any time; 
 the "only-begotten Son, which is in the 
 bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. 
 
 19 *[[And this P is the record of John, when 
 the Jews sent priests and Levites from Je- 
 rusalem to ask him, Who art thou ? 
 
 20 And he confessed, and denied not; 
 but confessed, I am not the Christ. 
 
 2 1 And they asked him, What then ? Art 
 thou Elias? And he saith, I am not. Art 
 thou t that prophet ? And he answered, No. 
 
 22 Then said they unto him. Who A. D. no. 
 art thou ? that we may give an answer to 
 them that sent us. What gayest thou of 
 thyself? 
 
 23 He isaid, I am the voice of one crying 
 in the wilderness, Make straight the way 
 of the Lord, as said the r prophet Esaias. 
 
 24 And they which were sent were of 
 the Pharisees. 
 
 25 And they asked him, and said unto him, 
 Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not that 
 Christ, nor Elias, neither that prophet ? 
 
 26 John answered them, saying, I bap- 
 tize with water : but there standeth one 
 among you, whom ye know not : 
 
 27 He it is, who coming after me is pre- 
 ferred before me, whose shoe's latchet I 
 am not worthy to unloose. 
 
 28 These things were done in'Bethabara 
 beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing. 
 
 29 If The next day John seeth Jesus 
 coming unto him, and saith, Behold the 
 Lamb "of God, which ttaketh v away the 
 sin of the world. 
 
 30 This is he of whom I said, After me 
 cometh a man which is preferred before 
 me : for he was before me. 
 
 3 1 And I knew him not : but that he 
 should be made manifest to Israel, there- 
 fore am I come baptizing with water. 
 
 32 And John bare record, saying, I saw 
 the Spirit descending from heaven like a 
 dove, and it abode upon him. 
 
 33 And I knew him not: but he that sent 
 me to baptize with water, the same said 
 unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the 
 Spirit descending, and remaining w on him, 
 the same is he which baptizeth x with the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 AcUl9:4. fcla.49:6. c ver. ft. A Acts 3:26; 13:46. e Inn. 
 66:4,5; Rom. 8:14, 15; 1 John, 3:1. * Or, tke right, or, privilege. 
 
 f:ii.3:2K. SJM.I.-18. b Luke 1 : 3ft; 1 Tim. 3: 16. i 
 
 1:17; 1 John, 1:1,2. ) Piw. 4S : 2 ; Col. 2 : 3, ft. k Mat. 3: 11, etc! 
 
 lchap.3:34. <" Paa.85:lO; Rom.5:21. " Ex. 33 : 20 ; 1 Tim. 
 
 6:16. ol John, 4: 9. P Luke 3: IS, etc. f Or, a prophet, c. Mat. 
 3:3; Markl:3; Luke3:4; chap.3:28. r! >n .40:3. Mai. 3:1. 
 IJutig. 7:24. u Kx. 12:3; Isa. 53:7,11; Rev. 6: t% J Or, beareth. 
 Heh.y.-M. T Actal3:39; I Peter,2:24; Rev.l:5. w c linp.3:34. 
 * Actl:fi; 8:4. 
 
 9. Lighteth every man ; all true knowledge is 
 from Christ. 
 
 10. In the -world; as its Creator, Instructor, 
 and Redeemer. Knew him not; did not appre- 
 hend his true character. 
 
 11. His own ; his own land Judea, and his own 
 people the Jews. Received him, not; they did 
 not believe on him. 
 
 12. Power; right, privilege. Sons of God; 
 spiritual children, adopted into his family, and con- 
 formed to his image. 
 
 13. Were born of God; changed, by his Holy 
 Spirit, from supreme love of self and sin to supreme 
 love of G-od and holiness. 
 
 14. Madejlesh ; took upon him human nature 
 became a man. Beheld his glory ; Mat. 17 : 1-9 ; 
 Mark 9:2-10. Only begotten of the Father; 
 possessed of his nature, and peculiarly the object of 
 nis infinite affection, dwelling in him, knowing him, 
 and perfectly fitted to make him known. Grace 
 and truth ; favor to the guilty, knowledge of truth, 
 and all needed good communicated to men. 
 
 15. Was before me ; Mat. 3:11; chap. 8 : 58. 
 
 16. All we; disciples of Christ. Grace for 
 
 138 
 
 grace; all needed variety and abundance of un 
 merited favors. Mat. 13 : 12. 
 
 17. Grace and truth came; more fully, more 
 abundantly. 
 
 18. Declared him ; revealed him. 
 
 19. Record; testimony. 
 
 21. Elias; Elijah. Mai. 4:5; Mat. 11 : 14, 
 16:14. I am not ; not in their sense not Elijah 
 in person, though he was Elijah in the sense in 
 which Malachi had predicted him. That prophet ? 
 Jeremiah, or some distinguished prophet who they 
 expected would appear. 
 
 23. The voice ; Mat. 3 : 3. 
 
 26. One among yon; Mat. 3 : 11. 
 
 28. Beyond Jordan ; on the east side. 
 
 29. Lamb of God ; him who is to be offered as 
 an atoning sacrifice for the sins of men. Exod. 
 12:3; 29:38-46; Isa. 53:7; 1 Cor. 5:7; 1 Pet. 
 1 : 18-21 ; Isa. 53 : 4 ; 1 Pet. 2 ; 22-2;!. 
 
 31. Made manifest ; as the Messiah. 
 
 33. He that setit me; G-od. Which baptizeth 
 with the Holy Ghost ; whose it is to give both 
 the ordinary and the miraculous influences of the 
 Holy Spirit.
 
 Tlie calling o 
 
 JOHN II. 
 
 Peter, and Philip. 
 
 A.D. so. 34 And I saw, and bare record 
 that this is the Son of God. 
 
 35 If Again the next day after, John stood, 
 and two of his disciples ; 
 
 36 And looking upon Jesus as he walked, 
 he saith, Behold the Lamb of God ! 
 
 37 And the two disciples heard him 
 speak, and they followed Jesus. 
 
 38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them fol- 
 lowing, and saith unto them, What seek 
 ye ? They said unto him, Rabbi, (which 
 is to say, being interpreted, Master,) where 
 dwellest* thou? 
 
 39 He saith unto them, Come and see. 
 They came and saw where he dwelt, and 
 abode with him that day : for it was about 
 the t tenth hour. 
 
 40 One of the two which heard John 
 speak, and followed him, was Andrew, 
 Simon Peter's brother. 
 
 41 He first findeth his own brother Si- 
 mon, and saith unto him, We have found 
 the Messias, which is, being interpreted, 
 the* Christ. 
 
 42 And he brought him to Jesus. And 
 when Jesus beheld him, he said, Thou art 
 Simon the son of Jona : thou * shalt be 
 called Cephas, which is by interpretation, 
 a 5 stone. 
 
 43 1[ The day following Jesus would go 
 forth into Galilee, and findeth Philip, and 
 saith unto him, Follow me. 
 
 44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city 
 of Andrew and Peter. 
 
 45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith 
 unto him, We have found him of whom 
 
 Moses b in the law, and the prophets, did 
 write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. 
 
 46 And Nathanael said unto him, c Can 
 there any good thing come out of Nazareth ? 
 Philip saith unto him, Come and see. 
 
 47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, 
 and saith of him, Behold d an Israelite 
 indeed, in whom is no guile ! 
 
 48 Nathanael saith unto him, Whence 
 knowest thou me ? Jesus answered and 
 said unto him, Before that Philip called 
 thee, when thou wast under the fig-tree, 
 I saw e thee. 
 
 49 Nathanael answered and saith unto 
 him, Rabbi, thou f art the Son of God: 
 thou art the King *of Israel. 
 
 50 Jesus answered and said unto him, 
 Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under 
 the fig-tree, believest thou ? thou shalt see 
 
 reater things than these. 
 
 51 And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, 
 I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see 
 heaven h open, and the angels 'of God 
 ascending and descending upon the Son of 
 man. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Christ turneth water into wine, 12 departeth into 
 Capernaum, and to Jerusalem, 14 where he purgeth 
 the temple of buyers and sellers. 19 He foretelleth 
 his death and resurrection. 23 Many believed be- 
 cause of his miracles, but he would not trust himself 
 with them. 
 
 A ND the third day there was a marriage 
 _ in Cana j of Galilee; and the mother 
 of Jesus was there : 
 
 2 And both Jesus was called, and his 
 disciples, to the k marriage. 
 
 * Or, abidett. f That wai two houn before night, t Or, the 
 anointed. Mat. 16:18. $ Or, Peter, b Luke 24 : 27, 44. c chap. 
 7:41. dPsa.3J.-2; Horn. 2 : 28, 29. e Psa. 139: I, 2. f Mat. 
 
 34. Bare record; ver. 19-23; Mat. 3 : 17. 
 39. The tenth hour ; four in the afternoon. 
 
 41. The Christ ; Mat. 1 : 16. 
 
 42. Cephas; a Syriac word, meaning the same 
 as the Greek word Peter, and the English word 
 stone, or rock. Mat. 16 : 18. 
 
 44. Bethsaida; Mat. 11:21. 
 
 45. Moses prophets ; Luke 24 : 44 ; Gen. 3 : 15 ; 
 49 : 10 ; Deut. 18 : 15-18 ; Isa. 9 : 6, 7 ; 53 : 2-12 ; 
 Jer. 23: 5, 6. 
 
 46. Nazareth ; Mat. 2 : 23. 
 
 47. Israelite indeed ; not merely a descendant 
 of Israel, but an eminent friend of (rod. No gitile ; 
 not hypocritical ; open, honest, upright, sincere. 
 
 49. Rabbi; Master. Mat. 23:7. Son of God; 
 this was an acknowledgment of him as the Messiah. 
 
 50. Gt eater things; greater and more abun- 
 dant evidences of his Messiahship. 
 
 51. Verily, verily ; truly, truly. "When thus 
 repeated, it denotes the great importance and abso- 
 lute certainty of what was declared. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The Bible reveals that Jesus Christ is God, 
 the maker of all things that ever were made. All 
 who have the Bible are therefore bound to acknow- 
 ledge him iri this character, and to pay him divine 
 
 hon 
 
 14:*-!; chap. 20:28,29. g Mat.21 :5; 27: 11. hEzek. 1:1. i Gen- 
 28:12; Dan. 7:9,10; Acts 1:10, 11. j Josh. 19:28; chap. 4 : 46. 
 k Heb. 13:4. 
 
 who reject him walk in spiritual darkness, while 
 those who follow him have the light of life. God, 
 who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, 
 shines into their minds, and gives them the light of 
 the knowledge of his glory in the face of Jesus 
 Christ; and in his light they see correctly spiritual 
 things. 2 Cor. 4 : 6. 
 
 13. The change in men called being " born again," 
 by which they become children of God, is produced 
 not by men, but by God, and to him will for ever 
 be all the glory. 
 
 41. When men find the Saviour, and experience 
 the blessedness of trusting in him, they desire that 
 others, especially their friends, should become par- 
 takers of their joys. 
 
 48. In secret communion with God, though un- 
 seen by men, we are never unobserved by Jesus 
 Christ. He witnesses all our feelings, and is ac- 
 quainted with our whole character. By yielding to 
 the evidences of his truth, and improving the light 
 we have, we receive from him greater light, and 
 prepare for brighter manifestations of his power 
 and glory. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1. The third day ; after the events recorded in 
 the last chapter. Cana of Galilee ; a town on 
 the west side of the sea of Galilee, so called to 
 
 9. As Jesus Christ is the light of the world, all I distinguish it from Cana near Sidon. 
 
 139
 
 Water turned into wine 
 
 JOHN II. 
 
 Christ purgeth the temple. 
 
 3 And "when they wanted wine, the 
 mother of Jesus saith unto hinrij They 
 have no wine. 
 
 4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what 
 have I to do with thee ? mine hour is not 
 yet come. 
 
 5 His mother saith unto the servants, 
 Whatsoever b he saith unto you, do it. 
 
 6 And there were set there six water-pots 
 of stone, after the manner of the purifying 
 of the Jews, containing two or three fir- 
 kins apiece. 
 
 7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the water- 
 pots with water. And they filled them up 
 to the brim. 
 
 8 And he saith unto them, Draw c out 
 now, and bear unto the governor d of the 
 feast. And they bare it. 
 
 9 When the ruler of the feast had tasted 
 the water that was made wine, and knew 
 not whence it was, (but the "servants 
 which drew the water knew,) the governor 
 of the feast called the bridegroom, 
 
 10 And saith unto him, Every man at 
 the beginning doth set forth good wine 
 and when men have well drunk, then that 
 which is worse : but thou hast kept the 
 good f wine until now. 
 
 1 1 This beginning of miracles did Jesus 
 in Cana of Galilee, and manifested s forth 
 his glory; and his disciples believed h on 
 him. 
 
 12 T[ After this he went down to Caper- 
 naum, he, and his mother, and his breth- 
 ren, and his disciples : and they continued 
 there not many days. 
 
 13 TfAnd the Jews' passover 'was at 
 hand, and Jesus J went up to Jerusalem. 
 
 14 And found k in the temple A.n.30. 
 those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, 
 and the changers of money sitting : 
 
 15 And when he had made a scourge of 
 small cords, he drove them all out of the 
 temple, and the sheep, and the oxen ; and 
 poured out the changers' money, and over- 
 threw the tables ; 
 
 16 And said unto them that sold doves, 
 Take these things hence ; make not my 
 Father's house a house of merchandise. 
 
 17 And his disciples remembered that it 
 was 'written, The zeal of thy house hath 
 eaten me up. 
 
 18 ^[ Then answered the Jews and said 
 unto him, What sign m showest thou unto 
 us, seeing that thou doest these things ? 
 
 19 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
 Destroy this temple, and in three days I 
 will raise it up. 
 
 20 Then said the Jews, Forty and six 
 years was this temple in building, and wilt 
 thou rear it up in three days ? 
 
 21 But he spake of the temple of his 
 body. 
 
 22 When therefore he was risen from the 
 dead, his disciples remembered Pthat he 
 had said this unto them ; and they believed 
 the scripture, and the word which Jesus 
 had said. 
 
 23 T[ Now when he was in Jerusalem at 
 the passover, in the feast-Jai/, many be- 
 lieved in his name, when they saw the 
 miracles which he did. 
 
 24 But Jesus did not commit himself 
 unto them, because he 1 knew all men, 
 
 25 And needed not that any should tes- 
 tify of man : for he knew what was in man. 
 
 EccUO:19; 1.24:11. t>Luke5:6,6. eEccL9:7. d Rom. 
 13:7. e Psa. 119:100; chap. 7: IT. f Pa. 104: 15; Prov. 9: 2, 5. 
 ( chap. 1:14. hi John, 5:13. I Ex. 12:14. i ver. 23 ; chap. 5 : 1 ; 
 0:4; 11:66. k Mat. 21 : 12 ; Mark 11 : 15; Luke 19:45 1 IN*. : '.I. 
 
 m Mat. 1-2:38, etc.; chap.6:30. n Mat. 26:61 ; 27:411. oEph.2:21, 
 22; Col. 2:9; Heb. 8:2. pl,uke24:8. q 1 Sam. 16: 7 ; 1 Chron. 
 28:9; 29:17; Jer. 17:9,10; Mat-9:4; chap. 16:30; Acts 1:24; 
 Rev. 8:23. 
 
 4. Mine hour ; his time to furnish wine by a 
 miracle, and thus show forth his glory. 
 
 6. Six water-pots of stone ; it was the custom 
 of the Jews to have such vessels for water, for pur- 
 poses of purification. 
 
 8. Governor of the feast ; the person who had 
 the general superintendence. 
 
 9. Water that was made wine; that which 
 was drawn out was made wine, but whether that 
 which remained was, we are not told. 
 
 10. Every man ; this is a statement of what 
 was usual on such occasions. Pliny, who lived at 
 that time, says good wine was that which was des- 
 titute of spirit. Book 4, chap. 13. Plutarch calls 
 that the best wine which is harmless ; that the 
 most useful, which has the least strength ; and that 
 the most wholesome, in which nothing was added to 
 the juice of the grape. 
 
 11. Manifested forth his glory ; showed his 
 divine power, and thus proved himself to be the 
 Messiah. It is never said in the Scriptures, that 
 any mere creature ever wrought miracles to show 
 forth his own glory. This statement, which is here 
 
 12. Capernaum ; Mat. 4 : 13. 
 
 13. Passover; Mat. 26 : 2. 
 
 14. The temple; Mat. 21 : 12. 
 
 17. It was written ; Psa. 69 : 9. Hath eaten 
 me up ; I am full of consuming desire for the honor 
 of thy house, and the purity of thy worship. 
 
 18. What sign showest thou? what miracle 
 dost thou work in proof of thy authority to do these 
 things? 
 
 19. This temple; meaning his body, ver. 21. 
 / will raise it up ; Jesus Christ had power to 
 raise his own dead body to life, and actually did 
 raise it on the third day after his death, according 
 to his prediction. Mat. 12: 40; Rom. 1 : 4. 
 
 20. Forty and six years ; so long had workmen 
 been employed on the temple, to which they wrong- 
 fully applied his words. The same misapplication 
 of his words they made, when they accused him be- 
 fore Pilate. Mat. 26 : 61 ; Mark 14 : 58. 
 
 22. The scripture ; those passages which fore- 
 told his death and resurrection. Psa. 16: 10, 11; 
 Acts 2 : 22-36. 
 
 24. Did not commit himself unto them; did 
 
 made with regard to the Son of God, is peculiar to not trust himself in their power, 
 him, and is adapted to lead men to pay him divine "" " ' 
 
 honors. 
 
 Chap. 5 : 23. 
 140 
 
 25. He knew what was in man; he knew 
 the hearts of men, and how, under all circumstan-
 
 Christ's conference 
 
 JOHN III. 
 
 with Nicodemu*. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 A. n. so. 
 
 1 Christ teacheth Nicodemus the necessity of regenera- 
 tion. 14 Of faith in his death. 16 The great love of 
 God towards the world. 18 Condemnation for unbe- 
 lief. 23 The baptism, witness, and doctrine of John 
 concerning Christ. 
 
 was a man of the Pharisees 
 JL named 8 Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews : 
 
 2 The same came to Jesus by night, and 
 said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou 
 art a teacher come from God : for b no man 
 can do these miracles that thou doest, ex- 
 cept c God be with him. 
 
 3 Jesus answered and said unto him, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, d Except a 
 man be born * again, he cannot see the 
 kingdom of God. 
 
 4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a 
 man be born when he is old ? can he enter 
 the second time into his mother's womb, 
 and be born ? 
 
 5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say 
 unto thee, Except a man be born of e water 
 and of the f Spirit, he cannot enter into 
 the kingdom of God. 
 
 6 That which is born of the flesh is 
 flesh ; and that which is born of the Spirit 
 is spirit. 
 
 7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye 
 must be born t again. 
 
 8 The wind bloweth where it listeth, 
 and thou hearest the sound thereof, but 
 canst not tell whence it cometh, and 
 whither it goeth : so b is every one that is 
 born of the Spirit. 
 
 9 Nicodemus answered and said unto 
 him, How can these things be ? 
 
 10 Jesus answered and said unto him, 
 Art thou a master of Israel, and knowcst 
 not these things ? 
 
 11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 'We 
 speak that we do know, and testify that 
 we have seen ; and ye receive not our wit- 
 ness. 
 
 1 2 If I have told you earthly things, and 
 ye believe not, how shall ye believe if I 
 tell you of heavenly things ? 
 
 1 3 And J no man hath ascended up to 
 heaven, but he that came down from heav- 
 en, even the Son of man which is in heaven. 
 
 14 TfAnd k as Moses lifted up the serpent 
 in the wilderness, even so must the Son 
 of man be lifted up : 
 
 1 5 That whosoever ' believeth in him 
 should not perish, but have eternal life. 
 
 16 1[For m God so loved the world, that 
 he gave his only begotten Son, that who- 
 soever believeth in him should not perish, 
 but have everlasting life. 
 
 chap. 7 : 60, 61 ; 19 : 39. b chap. 9 : 16, 33 ; Acts 2 : 23. c Acts 
 10:3. drhap. 1:13; Ga].6:15; Kph. 2: 1 ; Titus 3: 5; Ja8. 1 : 18; 
 1 Peter, 1:23; 1 John,2:29; 3:9. Or, from above. Markl6:16; 
 
 Actf)2:38. t Rom. 8:2; 1 Cor. 2: 12. ( 1 Cor. 15: 47-19; 2 Cor. 
 6:17. \ Or, from above, h 1 Cor. 2 : 11. i 1 John, 1 : 1-3. j Eph. 
 4:9,10. k Num. 21:9. 1 ver. 36 ; Heb. 7 : 25. m Uohn, 4 : 9. 
 
 ces. they would act. Of course, he knew in all re- 
 spects how to treat them. Jer. 17 : 10 ; Rev. 2:23; 
 chap. 1 : 1. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Marriage is an ordinance of divine appoint- 
 ment, and a means of great usefulness and happi- 
 ness. At weddings, the presence and blessing of 
 Jesus Christ should always be sought, and every 
 thing conducted in such a manner as will honor 
 him, and promote the benefit of all concerned. 
 
 17. The transactions recorded in the New Testa- 
 ment are in many cases a fulfilment of the declara- 
 tions of the Old ; and the more we become acquaint- 
 ed with each, and with the connection of one with 
 the other, the more clear to our minds will be the evi- 
 dence of the divine inspiration and value of both 
 that they have one Author, tend to form one charac- 
 ter, and promote one great and benevolent end. 
 
 25. The perfect knowledge of Jesus Christ gives 
 him the fullest acquaintance with human character, 
 shows him how in all respects to treat men while 
 on earth, and fits him righteously and wisely to 
 award to all the retributions of eternity. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1. A ruler; a member of the Sanhedrim, or 
 great Jewish council. 
 
 3. Born again ; this phrase is used to denote a 
 great change, from supreme love of the creature to 
 supreme love of the Creator. See the kingdom 
 of God; understand or enjoy its blessings. Mat. 3:2. 
 
 4. How can a man ? this question referred to 
 natural birth of earthly parents ; the assertion of 
 Christ referred to a spiritual change by the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 5. Born of water, and of the Spirit; purified 
 by the Holy Spirit. Enter into ; become a mem- 
 ber of. 
 
 6. Born of the flesh ; born of earthly parents. 
 Is flesh ; impure, unholy. Born of the Spirit ; 
 changed in heart by the Spirit of God. Is spirit ; 
 is pure, holy. 
 
 7. Ye must be born again; experience the 
 above-mentioned change from sin to holiness. 
 
 8. Listeth ; pleaseth where its author pleaseth 
 to have it. So is every one ; the Spirit's opera- 
 tion, like that of the wind, is directed Iby God, and 
 known by its effects. 
 
 9. How? Nicodemus here asked a question which 
 Jesus did not answer. He had revealed the fact, 
 its nature, necessity, and author. The manner it 
 was not necessary, and would not be useful, for Nic- 
 odemus to know. The fact might be believed, and 
 all its benefits be secured, without knowing how it 
 was accomplished. 
 
 10. Master of Israel ; ruler and teacher. These 
 things; the things relating to the new birth, about 
 which he had been speaking, and which were reveal- 
 ed in the Old Testament, which the Jewish rulers 
 professed to teach. Psa. 51 : 10 ; Ezek. 11 : 19; 
 36 : 26. 
 
 12. Earthly things; things which take place 
 on earth, such as being born of the Spirit, the evi- 
 dences of which are obvious to the senses. Heav- 
 enly things; things less plain, relating to God, 
 Christ, heaven, and eternity, the evidences of which 
 are not addressed to sense, but to faith. 
 
 13. Hath ascended up to heaven; become ac- 
 quainted with heavenly things, and come down from 
 tnat world to reveal them. Son of man ; Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 14. Moses lifted up the serpent ; Numb. 21 : 8, 
 9. Be lifted up ; on the cross, a propitiation for 
 the sins of men. 1 John, 2 : 2. 
 
 16. Gave his only begotten Son ; the highest 
 expression of his infinite compassion. Chap. 1 : 14. 
 141
 
 Tcstitnony of John 
 
 JOHN III. 
 
 concerning Christ. 
 
 17 For God sent not his Son into the 
 world to condemn the world ; but that the 
 world through him might be saved. 
 
 18 II He b that believeth on him is not 
 condemned : but he that believeth not, is 
 condemned already, because he hath not 
 believed in the name of the only begotten 
 Son of God. 
 
 19 And this is the condemnation, that 
 light c is come into the world, and men loved 
 darkness rather than light, because their 
 deeds were evil. 
 
 20 For every one that doeth evil hateth 
 the light, neither d cometh to the light, 
 lest his deeds should be * reproved. 
 
 21 But he that doeth "truth cometh to 
 the light, that his deeds may be made 
 manifest, that they are wrought f in God. 
 
 22 ^1" After these things came Jesus and 
 his disciples into the land of Judea; and 
 there he tarried with them, and E baptized. 
 
 23 T[ And John also was baptizing in 
 JEnon, near to h Salim, because there was 
 much water there: and 'they came, and 
 were baptized. 
 
 24 For J John was not yet cast into prison. 
 
 25 HThen there arose a question between 
 some of John's disciples and the Jews about 
 purifying. 
 
 26 And they came unto John, and said 
 unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee 
 beyond Jordan, to whom thou k barest wit- 
 
 Luke 9: 56. b chap. 6:40, 47. c chap. 1 : 4, 9-1 1. d Job 24 : 13, 
 IT; Prov. 4:18, 19. * Or, ditcoverfd. el John, 1:6. f 3 John, 11. 
 gchap.4:2. hlSam.9:4. iMat-3:5,6. j Mat. 14:3. k chap. 
 1 : 7, IS, etc. I Pa.65:2; Ia. 45:23. m 1 Cor. 2: 12-14; 4: 7; 
 Heb. 5:4; Jag. 1:17. t Or. take unto himelf. B rhap. 1 ; 20, 27. 
 
 ness, behold, the same baptizeth, A.D. so. 
 and all men ' come to him. 
 
 27 John answered and said, A m man can 
 receive t nothing, except it be given him 
 from heaven. 
 
 28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that 
 I said. "I am not the Christ, but that I 
 am sent before him. 
 
 29 He that hath the * bride, is the bride- 
 groom : but the friend 1 of the bridegroom, 
 which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth 
 greatly because of the I ridegroom's voice : 
 this my joy therefore is fulfilled. 
 
 30 He must increase, but I must decrease. 
 
 31 He that cometh from 'above is above 
 all: he 'that is of the earth is earthly, 
 and speaketh of the earth : he that cometh 
 from heaven is above all. 
 
 32 And what he hath seen and heard, 
 that he testifiethj and no *man receiveth 
 his testimony. 
 
 33 He that hath received his testimony, 
 hath u set to his seal that God is true. 
 
 34 For T he whom God hath sent, speaketh 
 the words of God : for God giveth not the 
 Spirit by measure w unto him. 
 
 35 The Father loveth the Son, x and hath 
 given all things into his hand. 
 
 36 He y that believeth on the Son hath 
 everlasting life : and he that believeth not 
 the Son, shall not see life but the wrath 
 of 1 God abideth on him. 
 
 oLukel17. p Cant. 4: 8-1 2; Jer. 2 : 2 ; Eiek. 16:8; Ho9ea2:19, 
 20; Mat. 22:2; 2Cor. 11 :2 ; Kph. 5:25,27: Rev. 21 :9. qCant-5:l. 
 rchap.6:33; 8:23; Eph. 1:20,21. i 1 Cor. IS: 47. tcliap. 1:11. 
 BlJohn,5:10. Th^p.7:lfi. w Psa.45: 7; Isa. 11 :2; 59:2] ; chap. 
 l:16;CoLl:19. *MaL'28:18. y Hah. 2: 4 ; ver. 15: 16. iRom.l:18. 
 
 17. Might be saved ; on their compliance with 
 the terms of salvation. 
 
 18. Not condemned; Rom. 8: 1. 
 
 19. The condemnation; cause of condemna- 
 tion. Light is come; divine truth is revealed. 
 Darkness ; error and sin. 
 
 20. Reproved; shown to be evil, and as such 
 condemned. 
 
 21. Doeth truth; acteth according to truth. 
 Wrought in God; by the aid of his Spirit, and 
 according to his will. 
 
 26. Ail men come to )nm ; many more came 
 to Christ than to John. 
 
 27. Except it be given him; all success in 
 doing good is from G-od. He gives it as he sees best, 
 and none should be dissatisfied with what he does. 
 
 29. Friend of the bridegroom; one who acts 
 for him, and rejoices to see him honored. So John 
 rejoiced to see Jesus honored. 
 
 30. He ; Christ. Must increase ; in influence 
 and honor. 
 
 31. He that cometh ; Christ. Is above all ; in 
 character and work, and ought to be honored above 
 all. Is earthly ; inferior in character and teaching. 
 
 32. No man ; few compared with the whole, 
 and none uninfluenced by the Holy Spirit. 
 
 33. Hath set to his seal '; by believing in Christ, 
 he acknowledged that what God hath said concern- 
 ing him is true. 
 
 35. Given all things ; pertaining to the salva- 
 tion of men. Into hit hand; as Mediator, that he 
 might give eternal life to all who should believe in 
 him. 
 
 142 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 7. As all men are naturally destitute of the love 
 of God, no one should think it strange that he must 
 experience that change which Christ called being 
 born again. 
 
 9. It is not necessary, in order to believe a fact 
 and receive the benefit of it, that a man should un- 
 derstand the manner in which it is accomplished; 
 and he should not let his ignorance of what (rod has 
 not revealed hinder him from receiving and treating 
 as true what he has revealed. 
 
 11. As Jesus knew the truth of what he taught, 
 all are bound to believe it, and to let it have its due 
 influence o.ver their hearts and lives. 
 
 20. The reason why men do not believe what 
 Christ has taught is, that they love error, they 
 do evil, and his truth on this account condemns 
 them. 
 
 26. When sinners in great numbers come to the 
 Saviour, some men, if it lessen the number who fol- 
 low them, are greatly grieved. But good men, 
 with right views, rejoice in every accession to the 
 number of Christ's followers. They are delighted 
 to see him increase, though it cause them to de- 
 crease. 
 
 30. It is a high spiritual attainment to be will- 
 ing that others should excel us in usefulness and 
 honor. 
 
 35. As all things pertaining to the souls of men 
 are in the hands of Christ and at his disposal, the 
 eternal life of those who believe in him, and the 
 eternal death of those who continue to reject him, 
 are certain.
 
 Christ talketh with 
 
 JOHN IV. 
 
 a woman of Samaria. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Christ talketh with a -woman of Samaria, and reveal- 
 eth himself unto her. 27 His disciples marvel. 31 
 He declareth to them his zeal to God's glory. 39 
 Many Samaritans believe on him. 43 He departeth 
 into Galilee, and healeth the ruler's son that lay sick 
 at Capernaum. 
 
 TTTHEN therefore the Lord knew how 
 VV the Pharisees had heard that Jesus 
 made and 'baptized more disciples than 
 John, 
 
 2 (Though Jesus himself baptized not, 
 but his disciples,) 
 
 3 He left Judea, and departed again into 
 Galilee. 
 
 4 And he must needs b go through Sa- 
 maria. 
 
 5 Then cometh he to a city of Samaria, 
 which is called Sychar, near to the parcel 
 of ground that Jacob gave c to his son 
 Joseph. 
 
 6 Now Jacob's well was there. Jesus 
 therefore, being wearied with his journey, 
 sat thus on the well : and it was about 
 the sixth hour. 
 
 7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to 
 draw water : Jesus saith unto her, Give 
 me to drink. 
 
 8 (For his disciples were gone away unto 
 the city to buy meat.) 
 
 9 Then saith the woman of Samaria 
 unto him, How is it that thou, being a 
 Jew, askest drink of rne, which am a woman 
 of Samaria ? for the Jews have no dealings 
 with d the Samaritans. 
 
 10 Jesus answered and said unto her, If 
 thou knewest the gift e of God, and who it 
 is that saith to thee, Give me to drink ; 
 thou wouldest have asked 1 of lum, and he 
 would have given thee living f water. 
 
 1 1 The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou 
 hast nothing to draw with, and the well is 
 deep : from whence then hast thou that 
 living water ? 
 
 12 Art thou greater than our father 
 Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank 
 
 thereof himself, and his children, and his 
 cattle ? 
 
 13 Jesus answered and said unto her, 
 Whosoever drinketh of this water shall 
 thirst again : 
 
 14 But 8 whosoever drinketh of the water 
 that I shall give h him, shall never thirst ; 
 but the water that I shall give him, shall 
 be in him 'a well of water springing up 
 into everlasting life. 
 
 15 The woman saith unto him, Sir. give 
 me this water, that I thirst not, neither 
 come hither to draw. 
 
 16 Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy hus- 
 band, and come hither. 
 
 17 The woman answered and said, I 
 have no husband. Jesus said unto her, 
 Thou hast well said, I have no hus- 
 band : 
 
 18 For thou hast had five husbands; 
 and he whom thou now hast, is not thy 
 husband : in that saidst thou truly. 
 
 19 The woman saith unto him, Sir, I 
 perceive J that thou art a prophet. 
 
 20 Our fathers worshipped in this k moun- 
 tain; and ye say, that in Jerusalem 'is 
 the place where men ought to worship. 
 
 21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe 
 me, the hour cometh, when m ye shall 
 neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jeru- 
 salem, worship the Father. 
 
 22 Ye worship "ye know not what: we 
 know what we worship ; for salvation is 
 of the Jews. 
 
 23 But the hour cometh, and now is, 
 when the true worshippers shall worship 
 the Father in spirit P and in truth : for the 
 Father seeketh such to worship him. 
 
 24 God i is a Spirit : and they that wor- 
 ship him, must worship him in spirit and 
 in truth. 
 
 25 The woman saith unto him, I know 
 that Messias cometh, which is called 
 Christ : when he is come, he will tell us 
 all things. 
 
 chap. 3 : 22, 2H. bLuke2:49. c Gen. 33: 19; 48:22 ; Josh. 
 24:32. il Acts 10:28. F,pti.2:8. f Isa. 12 :3; 41 : 17, 18 ; Jer. 
 2:13; Zech. 13:1; 14:8; Rer.22:17. e chap. 6 : 35, 58. fc chap. 
 
 17:2,3; Rom.6:2.1. ichap.7:3S. j chap. 1 : 48,49. kJu<%.9:7. 
 I Dent. 13: 6-11; lKing,9:3. m ML 1 : 11 ; Mat.l8:20. n 2 King*, 
 17:29. o Isa. 2: 3; Rom. 9:5. p Phil. 3:3. q2Cor.3:17. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 4. Samaria; lying between Judea and Galilee. 
 
 5. Sychar; in the Old Testament it is called 
 Shechem. Gren. 33 : 18. It is now called Nap- 
 Ions, and lies a few miles south of the city of Sa- 
 maria, between ths mountains Ebal and Grerizim. 
 
 8. Meat; food. 
 
 9. No dealings with the Samaritans; no 
 friendly intercourse. Mat. 10 : 5. 
 
 10. The gift of God; the Saviour, and the 
 blessings which he is ready to bestow. Living 
 water; the Holy Spirit, who purifies, refreshes, 
 and invigorates the soul. 
 
 11. Whence then? she supposed him to speak 
 of living or running water, which was peculiarly 
 fresh and good. 
 
 14. Th e water that I shall give him ; the Holy 
 Spirit shall dwell in him, and satisfy his soul. 
 
 18. Not thy husband; she was living with a 
 man who was not her husband. 
 
 19. / perceive ; this she did from his manner 
 and his knowledge of her history. 
 
 20. This mountain ; mount Grerizim, which lay 
 at a little distance from Sychar. As she perceived 
 him to be a prophet, she appealed to him to decide 
 a disputed question between the Samaritans and 
 the Jews about the proper place of public worship. 
 
 21. The hour cometh ; the time is near. Nei- 
 ther in this mountain ; not in this or that place 
 merely, but in all places, may you worship him who 
 " is a Spirit, in spirit and in truth." 
 
 22. Of the Jews; they had greater light, as to 
 divine worship, than the Samaritans, and from them 
 was the Messiah. 
 
 23. Worship the Father ; in heart, with sincere 
 love and devotion, in every place where they may be. 
 
 143
 
 Many Samaritans believe. 
 
 JOHN IV. 
 
 The ruler's son healed. 
 
 26 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak 
 unto thee am he. 
 
 27 TfAnd upon this came his disciples, 
 and marvelled that he talked with the 
 woman : yet no man said, What seekest 
 thou ? or, Why talkest thou with her ? 
 
 28 The woman then left her water-pot, 
 and went her way into the city, and saith 
 to the men, 
 
 29 Come, see a man which told me all 
 things that ever I did : is not this the 
 Christ? 
 
 30 Then they went out of the city, and 
 came unto him. 
 
 31 If In the mean while his disciples 
 prayed him, saying, Master, eat. 
 
 32 But he said unto them, I have meat 
 to eat that ye know not of. 
 
 33 Therefore said the disciples one to 
 another, Hath any man brought him aught 
 to eat ? 
 
 34 Jesus saith unto them, My b meat is 
 to do the will of him that sent me, and to 
 finish c his work. 
 
 35 Say not ye, There are yet four months, 
 and then cometh harvest? behold, I say 
 unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on 
 the fields ; for they are white already to 
 harvest. 4 
 
 36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages, 
 and gathereth fruit e unto life eternal : 
 that both f he that soweth and he that 
 reapeth may rejoice together. 
 
 37 And herein is that saying true, One 
 soweth,* and another reapeth. 
 
 38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye 
 bestowed no labor: other h men labored, 
 and ye are entered into their labors. 
 
 39 1[And many of the Samaritans of that 
 city believed on him for the saying 'of the 
 woman, which testified, He told me all 
 that ever I did. 
 
 40 So when the Samaritans were come 
 unto him. they besought him that he would 
 tarry with them : and he abode there two 
 days. 
 
 41 And many more believed be- ' A. D. m 
 cause of his own word ; 
 
 42 And said unto the woman, Now we 
 believe, not because of thy saying : J for 
 we have heard him ourselves, and know 
 that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour 
 of the world. 
 
 43 If Now after two days he departed 
 thence, and went into Galilee. 
 
 44 For Jesus himself testified, that k a 
 prophet hath no honor in his own country. 
 
 45 Then when he was come into Galilee, 
 the Galileans received him, having seen ' all 
 the things that he did at Jerusalem at the 
 feast: for m they also went unto the feast. 
 
 46 So Jesus came again into Cana of 
 Galilee, where he made "the water wine. 
 And there was a certain * nobleman, whose 
 son was sick at Capernaum. 
 
 47 When he heard that Jesus was come 
 out of Judea into Galilee, he went unto 
 him, and besought him that he would 
 come down, and heal his son : for he was 
 at the point of death. 
 
 48 Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye 
 see signs and wonders, ye will not believe. 
 
 49 The nobleman saith unto him, Sir. 
 come down ere my child die. 
 
 50 Jesus saith unto him, Go f thy way : 
 thy son liveth. And the man believed the 
 word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and 
 he went his way. 
 
 51 And as he was now going down, his 
 servants met him, and told Aim, saying, 
 Thy son liveth. 
 
 52 Then inquired he of them the hour 
 when he began to amend. And they said 
 unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour 
 the fever left him. 
 
 53 So the father knew that it IPOS at the 
 same '> hour, in the which Jesus said unto 
 him, Thy son liveth: and himself 'be- 
 lieved, and his whole house. 
 
 54 This is again the second miracle 
 that Jesus did, when he was come out of 
 Judea into Galilee. 
 
 chap. 9 : 37. b Job 23 : 12 ; chap. 6 : 38. c chap. 17:4. d Mnt 
 9 : 37. Rom. 6 : 2-3. f 1 Cor. 3:5-9. f Micah fi : 15. b 1 Peter, 
 1:12. iver. 29. j chap. 17:8; Uolm, 4:14. k Mat. 13: 57; Mark 
 
 26. He ; the Messiah. This was the first time 
 that Jesus openly and explicitly declared himself to 
 be the Christ. 
 
 34. My meat ; that which refreshes and invigo- 
 rates the spirit. 
 
 35. Four months ; this was the usual period be- 
 tween seed-time and harvest. Look on the fields; 
 the Samaritans, called by the woman, coming to 
 hear the gospel ; and men in every direction per- 
 ishing for lack of knowledge. 
 
 3G. He that soweth and he that reapeth ; 
 Jesus and others had sowed spiritual seed. The 
 disciples might gather the fruit by being instru- 
 mental in the conversion of men ; and thus Christ 
 and his disciples, like sowers and reapers, rejoice 
 together. 
 
 144 
 
 6:4; Luke 4: 24. lchap.2:23. m DeuL 16:16. n chap. 2: 1, 11. 
 * Or, courtier, or, ruler, o 1 Cor. 1 : 22. f Mat. 8:13: Mark 7 : S. 
 30; Luke 17:14. H Psa. 107:20. r Acta 16:34; 18:8. 
 
 38. Other men; others had prepared the way 
 for their reaping the fruit. 
 
 41. Many more believed; this was the harvest 
 of which Jesus had spoken. 
 
 44. Hi* own country ; this is the same word 
 which is used Mat. 13 : 54, and applied to Naza- 
 reth, where Jesus was brought up. As they did 
 not receive him, he visited and wrought miracles in 
 other parts of Galilee. 
 
 48. Except. ye see signs ; unless by miracles he 
 showed that he was the Messiah, they would not 
 believe on him. 
 
 52. Seventh hour ; one o'clock in the afternoon. 
 
 54. The second miracle; the second that he 
 had wrought at Cana, the first having been thr 
 turning of water into wine. Chap. 2 : 6-11.
 
 An impotent man healed. 
 
 JOHN V. 
 
 The Jews seek to kill Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Jesus on the sabbath-day cureth him that was dis- 
 eased eight and thirty years. 10 The Jews therefore 
 cavil, and persecute him for it. 17 He answereth for 
 himself, and reproveth them, showing by the testi- 
 mony of his Father, 32 of John, 36 of his works, 39 
 and of the scriptures, who he is. 
 
 A FTER this there was a feast "of the 
 -CJL Jews : and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 
 
 2 Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep 
 market* a pool, which is called in the He- 
 brew tongue Bethesda, having five porches. 
 
 3 In these lay a great multitude of impo- 
 tent folk, of blind, halt, withered, waiting 
 for the moving of the water. 
 
 4 For an angel went down at a certain 
 season into the pool, and troubled the 
 water : whosoever then first b after the 
 troubling of the water stepped in, was made 
 whole c of whatsoever disease he had. 
 
 5 And a certain man was there, which 
 had an infirmity d thirty and eight years. 
 
 6 When Jesus saw him lie. and e knew 
 that he had been now a long time in that 
 case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou be made 
 whole ? 
 
 7 The impotent man answered him, Sir, 
 I have f no man, when the water is troubled, 
 to put me into the pool : but while I am 
 coming, another steppeth down before me. 
 
 8 Jesus saith unto him, 6 Rise, take up 
 thy bed, and walk. 
 
 9 And immediately the man was made 
 whole, and took up his bed, and walked : 
 and on h the same day was the sabbath. 
 
 10 1[ The Jews therefore said unto him 
 that was cured, It is the sabbath-day : 'it 
 is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed. 
 
 11 He answered them, He that made me 
 whole, the same said unto me, Take up 
 thy bed, and walk. 
 
 12 Then asked they him, What man is 
 that which said unto thee, Take up thy 
 bed, and walk? 
 
 13 And he that was healed wist J not who 
 it was : for Jesus had conveyed k himself 
 away, t a multitude being in that place. 
 
 14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in the 
 temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou 
 art made whole : sin ' no more, lest a worse 
 thing come unto thee. 
 
 1 5 The man departed, and told the Jews 
 that it was Jesus which had made him 
 whole. 
 
 16 And therefore did the Jews persecute 
 Jesus, and sought to slay him, because he 
 had done these things on the sabbath-day. 
 
 17 T[But Jesus answered them, m My 
 Father worketh hitherto, and I work. 
 
 1 8 Therefore the Jews sought the more to 
 kill "him, because he not only had broken 
 the sabbath, but said also that God was his 
 Father, making "himself equal with God. 
 
 19 IfThen answered Jesus and said unto 
 them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, t The 
 Son can do nothing of himself, but what he 
 seeth the Father do : for what things soever 
 he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise. 
 
 20 For i the Father loveth the Son, and 
 
 Lev. 23:2, etc; Deut 16:16; chap.2:13. "Or, fate. Neh.3:l; 
 12:39. b Pror. 8:17; Keel. 9:10; Mat 11:12. c Ezek. 47:8,9; 
 Zech. 13:1. d Luke 8: 43; 13: 16. >Pm.l42:3. f Deut. 32 : 36 ; 
 Psa. 72:12; 142:4; Rom.5:6; 2 Cor. 1 :9, 10. gMat.9:6; Mark 
 
 2:11; Luke 5:24. b chap. 9: 14. i Jer. 17:21, etc; Mat. 12 : 2, etc. 
 j chap. 14:9. k Luke 4 : 3O. f Or, from the multitude that wai. 
 lchap.8:ll. m chap. 9: 4; 14:10. n cliap.7: 19. o Zech. 13: 7; chap. 
 10:30,33; Phil.2:6. P Ter.SO. q Mat.3:17; chap.3:35; 17:26. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. When good men are opposed, and their use- 
 fulness obstructed in one place, it is often wise for 
 them to go to another ; and the rejection of the gos- 
 pel by some, proves the occasion of its being em- 
 braced by others ; thus God, angels, and men are 
 led to rejoice together. Luke 15 : 7-10. 
 
 ft 
 
 13. Earthly blessings, however numerous and 
 
 eat, cannot satisfy the desires of men. But the 
 lessings of the Holy Spirit, which Christ gives to 
 those who ask him, furnish and secure to them sat- 
 isfying and eternal joys. 
 
 23. Men are prone to think too much of the place 
 and mode of religious worship. God regards the 
 state of the heart ; and spiritual worship, in any 
 place, is accepted of him. 
 
 34. As food to the hungry, and water to the 
 thirsty, so is the doing of the will of God to those 
 who love him ; and whether engaged in sowing the 
 spiritual seed of divine truth, or reaping the harvest, 
 their employment is a source of the most elevated 
 and refreshing joy. 
 
 50. The faith of parents and masters, Luke 7 :1-10, 
 and their prayers to Jesus Christ, are often the means 
 of unspeakable blessings to their children and ser- 
 vants ; and however distant they may be from their 
 friends or from Christ, his power can reach them, and 
 his grace supply their wnnts. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 2. Market ; this word, as shown by the italics, 
 in not in the original. It probably should have been, 
 
 10 
 
 as in the margin, gate. Neh. 3 : 1, 32 ; 12 : 39. Be- 
 thesda ; " house of mercy." Many at that pool had 
 been mercifully healed of their diseases. 
 
 3. Impotent folk ; persons who were diseased. 
 
 6. Made whole ; cured. 
 
 8. Bed ; couch or mat on which he lay. 
 
 13. Wist; knew. 
 
 14. A worse thing ; increase of sin will pro- 
 duce an increase of suffering. 
 
 17. / work ; he claimed to be the Son of Grod, 
 and to have the power and right of working as Grod 
 works. This they thought was blasphemy ; and 
 had he been only a man, it would have been. But 
 as he was God as well as man, chap. 1:1, it was 
 speaking and acting according to truth. The ques- 
 tion was not whether Jesus possessed power to do 
 those things, but it was whether he exercised his 
 power agreeably to the will of the Father, or in op- 
 position to it ; and he answered them accordingly. 
 
 19. Of himself; in opposition to, or without 
 the concurrence of the Father, which was the crime 
 with which they charged him. He denied the 
 charge, and asserted, that instead of opposition, as 
 they contended, there was between him and the 
 Father the most perfect agreement in plan, will, 
 and operation. These also doeth the Son ; there 
 is oneness of operation. 
 
 20. Showeth him all things ; makes him par- 
 taker of all his counsels, as well as acts with him 
 in all his works. Greater works than these; 
 greater miracles than what he had performed. 
 
 145
 
 Christ will raise the dead. 
 
 JOHN V. 
 
 He shmccth who he is. 
 
 showeth him all things that himself doeth : 
 and he will show him greater works than 
 these, that ye may marvel. 
 
 21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead, 
 and quickeneth them; even m so the Son 
 quickeneth whom he will. 
 
 22 For the Father judgeth no man, but 
 hath committed b all judgment unto the 
 Son : 
 
 23 That all men should honor the Son. 
 even as they honor the Father. He that 
 honoreth not the Son, honoreth not the 
 Father which hath sent him. 
 
 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He 
 that heareth my word, and believeth on 
 him that sent me, hath everlasting life, 
 and shall not come into condemnation; 
 but is passed d from death unto life. 
 
 25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The 
 hour is coming, and now is, when the dead 
 shall" hear the voice of the Son of God : 
 and they that hear shall live. 
 
 26 For as the Father hath life in him- 
 self, so hath he given to the Son to have 
 life f in himself; 
 
 27 And hath given him authority *to 
 execute judgment also, because he is the 
 Son of man. 
 
 28 Marvel not at this : for the hour is 
 coming, in the which all that are in the 
 graves shall hear his voice, 
 
 29 And shall come forth : they h that have 
 done good, unto the resurrection of life ; 
 
 ' and they that have done evil, unto A. n. n. 
 tlio resurrection of 'damnation. 
 
 30 I->can of mine own self do not h ing: 
 as I hear. I judge : and my judgment is 
 just; because I seek not mine own will, 
 but the will k of the Father which hath 
 sent me. 
 
 31 If I bear witness 'of myself, my wit- 
 ness is not true. 
 
 32 ^f There is another "that beareth wit- 
 ness of me ; and I know that the witness 
 which he witnesseth of me is true. 
 
 33 Ye sent unto John, and "he bare 
 witness unto the truth. 
 
 34 But I receive not testimony from man : 
 but "these things I say, that ye might be 
 saved. 
 
 35 He was a burning and a shining 
 light: and ye were willing Pfor a season 
 to rejoice in his light. / 
 
 36 TfBut I have greater witness than 
 that of John : for the 1 works which the 
 Father hath given me to 'finish, the same 
 works that I do, bear witness of me, that 
 the Father hath sent me. 
 
 37 And the Father 'himself, which hath 
 sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye 
 have neither heard his voice at any time, 
 nor l seen his shape. 
 
 38 And ye have not his word "abiding 
 in you : for whom he hath sent, him ye 
 believe not. 
 
 39 If Search v the scriptures ; for in them 
 
 Luke 8: 64; chap. 11: 25; 17: 2. b Mat. 11 :27; Act* 17:31 ; 2 Cor 
 5:10. c chap. 6: 40, 47. * 1 John,3:14. f ver. 28; Eph.2:l. f 1 Cor. 
 1S:45. ever. 22. hDan.12.--2. iMat-25:46. j ver. 19. kP!i.40:7, 
 8; Mat. 16:39; chap.4:34; 6:38. lProv.27:2; chap.8:14; Rev. 
 
 :14. m chap.8:18; ActslO:4:l; 1 John, S : 7-9. n cli:lp. 1 : 7, 32. 
 chnp.20:31; Rom.3:3. p M:it.Jl : ; M:irk ei: -:n. q cli.ip. 1C :::-.; 
 
 lTim.6:16. u 1 John, 2 : 14. Inn. 8: -20; 34: 16; I.uke 16: 29. 
 
 21. The Son quickeneth ; giveth life to whom 
 he will thus doing the work of GJ-od, and showing 
 that he is God. This is one of the greater things 
 referred to, the raising of the dead. The other was 
 the judging of all men at the last day, and award- 
 ing to them the retributions of eternity. 
 
 22. The Father judgeth no man ; in the 
 scheme of redemption, the Son was to be the final 
 judge of men, the author of their resurrection from 
 the dead, and of their eternal life in heaven. This 
 was, " that all men should honor the Son, even as 
 they honor the Father." He that thus honoreth 
 not the Son, honoreth not the Father. The Phari- 
 sees, therefore, while they were pleading ostensibly 
 for the honor of God, were in reality treating him 
 as they treated Jesus Christ ; and so it is with all 
 men now. 
 
 24. Heareth my word ; receiveth my instruc- 
 tions, and treateth them as true. Hath everlast- 
 ing life ; the beginning of that holiness and hap- 
 piness which shall continue and increase for ever. 
 From death unto life; from a state of sin and 
 guilt to a state of holiness and bliss. 
 
 quickened, and made alive to God. 
 
 26. 27. Given to the Son given him au- 
 thority ; appointed him to be Mediator, to open 
 the way for, and give eternal life to all who should 
 believe in him, and in pursuance of his work, to 
 perform miracles, die, rise again, raise the dead, 
 146 
 
 judge the world, and fix the condition of all for 
 eternity. 
 
 30. Of mine oti'ii self; in opposition to, and 
 without the concurrence of the Father. / hear ; 
 perceive the truth according to his mind and will. 
 I judge ; decide and act. Not mine writ, will; 
 not to exalt myself, or build up a separate interest, 
 but to honor the Father by doing his will. 
 
 31. Of myself ; concerning myself, in opposi- 
 tion to the character and will of my Father. 
 
 32. Another ; God, who testified of him by John 
 the Baptist, by the descent upon him of the Holy 
 Ghost, by miracles, and by a voice from heaven. 
 Mat. 3:17; 17,5; 2 Pet. 1:17. 
 
 34. Not testimony from man; not from man 
 only, yet Christ appealed to the testimony of John, 
 as what ought to convince them. 
 
 36. The works which the Father hath given 
 me; the miracles which he appointed him to per- 
 form, some of which he had already wrought. 
 
 37. Neither heard his voice; yet he hat! at 
 different times and in various ways testified to the 
 Messiahship of Jesus ; and in rejecting the testi- 
 mony of the Son, they rejected that also of the 
 Father. 
 
 38. Ye have not his word ; they did not receive 
 the testimony of God, and they showed this by re- 
 jecting that of his Son. 
 
 39. The scriptures ; the Old Testament, by fol- 
 lowing which they hoped for heaven ; and yet those 
 scriptures showed that he was the Messiah, and 
 that they must believe in him, or perish.
 
 Christ feedeth 
 
 JOHN VI. 
 
 A.D.3I. ye think ye have eternal life : and 
 they are "they which testify of me. 
 
 40 And ye will not come b to me, that ye 
 might have life. 
 
 41 I receive not honor from c men. 
 
 42 But I know you, that ye have not the 
 love of God in you. 
 
 43 I am come in my Father's name, and 
 ye receive me not : if another shall come 
 in his own name, him ye will receive. 
 
 44 How can ye believe, which d receive 
 honor one of another, and seek 'not the 
 honor that cometh from God only ? 
 
 45 Do not think that I will accuse you 
 to the Father : there is r one that accuseth 
 you, even Moses, in whom ye trust. 
 
 46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would 
 have believed me : for he * wrote of me. 
 
 47 But if ye b believe not his writings, 
 how shall ye believe my words ? 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 Christ feedeth five thousand men with five loaves and 
 two fishes. 15 Thereupon the people would have 
 made him king. 10 But withdrawing himself, he 
 walked on the sea to his disciples : 26 reproveth the 
 people flocking after him, and all the fleshly hearers 
 of his word : 32 declareth himself to be the bread of 
 life to believers. 66 Many disciples depart from him. 
 68 Peter confesseth him. 70 Judas is a devil. 
 
 A FTER ' these things Jesus went over the 
 JL\- sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tibe- 
 rias. 
 
 2 And a great multitude followed him, 
 because they saw his miracles which he 
 did on them that were diseased. 
 
 3 And Jesus went up into a mountain, 
 and there he sat with his disciples. 
 
 4 And the passover, a feast of the Jews, 
 was nigh. 
 
 5 When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, 
 and saw a great company come unto him, 
 he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we 
 buy bread, that these may eat ? 
 
 6 And this he said to prove him : for he 
 himself knew what he would do. 
 
 7 Philip answered him, Two J hundred 
 pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for 
 them, that every one of them may take a 
 little. 
 
 8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon 
 Peter's brother, saith unto him, 
 
 9 There is a lad here, which hath five 
 barley loaves, and two small fishes : but 
 what are they among so many ? 
 
 10 And Jesus said, Make the men sit 
 down. Now there was much grass in the 
 place. So the men sat down, in number 
 about five thousand. 
 
 1 1 And Jesus took the loaves and when 
 he had given thanks, he distributed to the 
 disciples, and the disciples to them that 
 were set down ; and likewise of the fishes 
 as much as they would. 
 
 1 2 When they were k filled, he said unto 
 his disciples, Gather up the fragments that 
 remain, that nothing 'be lost. 
 
 1 3 Therefore they gathered them together, 
 and filled twelve baskets with the frag- 
 ments of the five barley loaves, which 
 remained over and above unto them that 
 had eaten. 
 
 14 Then those men, when they had seen 
 the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of 
 a truth that "Prophet that should come 
 into the world. 
 
 1 5 U" When Jesus therefore perceived that 
 they would come and take him by force, 
 
 I.uke24:27; 1 Peter, 1: 10,11. 1> chap. 3: 19. c ver.34; 1 Tliess. 
 2:6. d chap. 12:43. e Rom. 2 : 10. f Rom. 2; 12. g Gen. 
 3:15; 22:18; Deut 18: 15, 18; Acts !6 : 22. h Luke 16:31. 
 
 i Mat 1 4 : IS, etc. ; Mark 6 : 34, etc. ; Luke 9:1-2, etc. 
 11:21,22; 2 Kings, 4 : 43. lNeh.9:25. INeh.8:10. 
 49:10; Deut 18:15-18. 
 
 40. Ye will not come to me; notwithstanding 
 this evidence that he was the Messiah, they would 
 not receive him. 
 
 41. / receive not honor ; it was not his object to 
 obtain human applause, but to honor God and save 
 men. 
 
 42. Have not the love of God; this was the rea- 
 son why they would not embrace him as the Messiah. 
 
 43. In my Father's name ; by his appoint- 
 ment, and with conclusive evidence of being sent of 
 him. In his own name ; without being sent of 
 God ; actuated by a worldly spirit, and promising 
 them temporal dominion and honor. 
 
 44. Receive honor ; seek supremely human ap- 
 plause. 
 
 4.'). Do not think that I ; he did not come to 
 condemn them, and had no desire to do it. Moses ; 
 he had foretold, Deut. 18 : 15-19, the coming of the 
 Messiah, and the condemnation of those who should 
 reject him. His writings, therefore, which they 
 professed to follow, condemned them. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 14. All diseases are consequences of sin. Both 
 the sufferings resulting from them, and the experi- 
 ence of relief, should therefore lead us to abhor and 
 forsake it, that we may thus, through faith in the 
 Redeemer, escape its endless consequences. 
 
 23. As Jesus Christ the Son of God was appointed 
 of the Father to be the dispenser of life to men not 
 only to heal the sick, but to raise the dead, and judge 
 the world, " that all men should honor the Son, even 
 as they honor the Father," those who do not thus 
 honor him, but continue to neglect the object of his 
 coming, will lose the benefits of his redemption. 
 
 42. The reason why men do no! receive the 
 words of Christ and treat them as true, is, that 
 they do not love God. As God manifest in the flesh, 
 they do not love him, and choose not to have him 
 to reign over them. 
 
 44. Men cannot seek supremely human applause, 
 and at the same time seek that honor which comes 
 from God by believing on his Son. They should 
 therefore, without hesitation and without delay, re- 
 nounce the one, that they may secure the other. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1. Over the sea ; to the east side. 
 
 2-14. Five thousand fed. Mat. 14: 13-21 ; Mark 
 6 : 32-44 ; Luke 9 : 10-17. 
 
 6. To prove him ; lead him to show whether he 
 believed in the power of Christ to supply them. 
 
 14. That Prophet; the Messiah. Deut. 18:18. 
 
 1-5. Make him a king ; a temporal sovereign, 
 such as they expected their Messiah would be. 
 147
 
 Christ walketh on the sea. 
 
 JOHN VI. 
 
 The Jews seek a sign. 
 
 to make him a king, he departed again 
 into a mountain himself alone. 
 
 16 And 'when even was now come, his 
 disciples went down unto the sea, 
 
 17 And entered into a ship, and went over 
 the sea toward Capernaum. And it was 
 now dark, and Jesus was not come to them. 
 
 18 And the sea b arose by reason of a 
 great wind that blew. 
 
 19 So when they had rowed about five 
 and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see 
 Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing 
 nigh unto the ship: and they were afraid. 
 
 20 But he saith unto them, It is c I ; be 
 not afraid. 
 
 2 1 Then they willingly received him into 
 the ship : and immediately the ship was at 
 the land whither they went. 
 
 22 1[ The day following, when the people 
 which stood on the other side of the sea 
 saw that there was none other boat there, 
 save that one whereinto his disciples were 
 entered, and that Jesus went not with his 
 disciples into the boat, but that his disci- 
 ples were gone away alone ; 
 
 23 (Howbeit there came other boats from 
 Tiberias nigh unto the d place where they 
 did eat bread, after that the Lord had 
 given thanks :) 
 
 24 When the people therefore saw that 
 Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, 
 they also took shipping, and came to Ca- 
 pernaum, seeking for Jesus. 
 
 25 And when they had found him on 
 the other side of the sea, they said unto 
 him, Rabbi, when earnest thou hither ? 
 
 26 Jesus answered them and said, Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not 
 
 Mat 14: 23; Mark 6: 47, etc. b P 8a . 107:26. c Pa.35:3; Is*. 
 43:1,2; Rev.l:17,18. d ver. 11. * Or, Work not. ejer.!5:16; 
 chap. 4: U; ver. 54,68. fPsa.2:7; 40:7; Isa.42.-l; chap.8:18; 
 Acts 2 : 22 ; 2 Peter, 1:17. S 1 John, 3 : 23. h Mat. 1 2 : 38 ; 1 Cor. 
 
 because ye saw the miracles, but A.D. 32. 
 because ye did eat of the loaves, and were 
 filled. 
 
 27 * Labor not for the meat which perish- 
 eth, but for that "meat which endureth 
 unto everlasting life, which the Son of 
 man shall give unto you : for f him hath 
 God the Father sealed. 
 
 28 Then said they unto him, What shall we 
 do, that we might work the works of God ? 
 
 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
 This * is the work of God, that ye believe 
 on him whom he hath sent. 
 
 30 H" They said therefore unto him, What 
 sign h showest thou then, that we may see, 
 and believe thee? what dost thou work? 
 
 31 Our fathers 'did eat manna in the 
 desert ; as it is J written, He gave them 
 bread from heaven to eat. 
 
 32 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not 
 that bread from heaven ; but my k Father 
 giveth you the true bread from heaven. 
 
 33 For the bread of 'God is he which 
 cometh down from heaven, and giveth life 
 unto the world. 
 
 34 Then said they unto him, Lord, ever- 
 more give us this bread. 
 
 35 And Jesus said unto them, I am the 
 bread of life : he m that cometh to me shall 
 never hunger ; and he n that believeth on 
 me shall never thirst. 
 
 36 But I said unto you, That ye als<? 
 have seen me, and believe not. 
 
 37 All Pthat the Father giveth me shall 
 come to me ; and him 1 that cometh to me 
 I will in no wise cast out. 
 
 38 For I came down from heaven, not to 
 
 1:33. i Ex. 16:15; Num. 11:7; 1 Cor. 10:3. j Neh. 9: 15; Pna. 
 78:24,25. k Gal. 4: 4. I rer. 48, 68. m ReT. 7:16. "chap. 4. -14; 
 7:38. over.64. p ver. 45; chap. 17: 6, 8. etc. q Psa. 102:17; Isa. 
 1:18; 55: 7; Mat. 11: 28; Luke 23: 42, 43; 1 Tim. 1 : 15, 16; Rer.22 17. 
 
 16-21. Christ walks on the sea. Mat. 14 : 22- 
 33. Mark 6 : 45-53. 
 
 17. Over the sea ; to the west side. 
 
 19. Five and twenty or thirty furlongs ; be- 
 tween three and four miles. 
 
 22. On the other side ; on the east side. None 
 other boat ; there was no other when the disciples 
 left. 
 
 23. There came other boats ; from the west 
 side of the sea, after the disciples left. 
 
 24. Took shipping ; boats that came from Ti- 
 berias, which was on the west side of the sea. 
 
 26. Not because ye saw the miracles ; not to 
 honor him as the Messiah, but because he had fed 
 them : they sought only earthly good. 
 
 27. Labor not ; not solely or principally. Meat 
 ichi ch perisheth ; temporal blessings. Meat which 
 eiultire th ; eternal good. Sealed; authenticated 
 as the true Messiah, the giver of eternal life. 
 
 28. The works of God; such as he required, 
 *nd such as would secure the enduring good of 
 which Christ spoke. 
 
 29. Believe on him; this belief in him he after- 
 wards represented as eating his flesh. 
 
 30. What sign ? in addition to what he had al- 
 ready shown in proof of the justness of his claims. 
 
 148 
 
 31. Manna ; Exod. 16 : 13-18. As it is writ- 
 ten ; Neh. 9 : 15. 
 
 32. That bread from heaven ; the bread of 
 heaven, or the heavenly bread that which he spoke 
 of as enduring to everlasting life, and of which what 
 Moses gave was only an emblem. True bread 
 from heaven ; that which nourishes the soul, and 
 sustains its spiritual life. 
 
 33. The bread of God ; they having spoken of 
 bread from heaven, he took occasion to represent 
 himself under the similitude of heavenly bread; and 
 the eating of his flesh and drinking his blood, or 
 spiritually believing on him, as essential to spiritual 
 life. 
 
 35. The bread of life ; the author, nourisher, 
 and supporter of spiritual, eternal life. Never hun- 
 ger never thirst ; never desire any higher or 
 more satisfying good. 
 
 36. Beheve not ; of course, they were still un 
 satisfied, and not partakers of the good of which h* 
 spoke. 
 
 37. Giveth me; Isa. 53:10-12; John 17:2; 
 Eph. 1:3-12. Come to me; this means the same 
 as he before meant by eating his flesh, or believing 
 on him, and as he afterwards meant by drinking 
 his blood.
 
 Christ is the bread of 
 
 JOHN VI. 
 
 life to believers. 
 
 A.D. 32. do mine own will, but 'the will 
 of him that sent me. 
 
 39 And this is the Father's will b which 
 hath sent me, that of all which he hath 
 given me I should lose nothing, but should 
 raise it up again at the last day. 
 
 40 And this is the will of him that sent 
 me, that c every one which seeth the Son, 
 and believeth on him, may have everlast- 
 ing life : and I will d raise him up at the 
 last day. 
 
 41 The Jews then murmured at him, 
 because he said, I am the bread which 
 came down from heaven. 
 
 42 And they said, Is e not this Jesus the 
 son of Joseph, whose father and mother 
 we know ? how is it then that he saith, I 
 came down from heaven ? 
 
 43 Jesus therefore answered and said 
 unto them, Murmur not among yourselves. 
 
 44 No man can come to me, except the 
 Father which hath sent me draw f him : 
 and I will raise him up at the last day. 
 
 45 It is written 6 in the prophets, And 
 they shall be all taught of God. Every 
 man h therefore that hath heard, and hath 
 learned of the Father, cometh unto me. 
 
 46 Not 'that any man hath seen the 
 Father, save he which is of God, J he hath 
 seen the Father. 
 
 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, k He 
 that believeth on me hath everlasting life. 
 
 48 I ' am that bread of life. 
 
 49 Your fathers did eat manna in the 
 wilderness, and m are dead. 
 
 50 This is the bread which cometh down 
 from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, 
 and " not die. 
 
 51 I am the living bread which came 
 
 down from heaven : if any man eat of this 
 bread, he shall live for ever : and the bread 
 that I will give is my "flesh, which I will 
 give for the life ?of the world. 
 
 52 The Jews therefore strove among 
 themselves, saying, How lean this man 
 give us his flesh to eat ? 
 
 53 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, 
 verily, I say unto you, except r ye eat the 
 flesh of the Son of man, and drink his 
 blood, ye have no life in you. 
 
 54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh 
 my blood, hath eternal life and I will 
 raise him up at the last day. 
 
 55 For my flesh is meat t indeed, and my 
 blood is drink indeed. 
 
 56 He that eateth u my flesh, and drinketh 
 my blood, dwelleth v in me, and I in him. 
 
 57 As the living Father hath sent me, 
 and I live by the Father : so w he that eat- 
 eth me, even he shall live by me. 
 
 58 This is that bread which came down 
 from heaven : not as your fathers * did eat 
 manna, and are dead : he that eateth of 
 this bread shall live for ever. 
 
 59 These things said he in the syna- 
 gogue, as he taught in Capernaum. 
 
 60 Many therefore of his disciples, when 
 they had heard this, said, This is a hard 
 saying ; who can hear it ? 
 
 6 1 When Jesus knew in himself that his 
 disciples murmured at it, he said unto 
 them, Doth this offend you ? 
 
 62 What and if ye shall see the Son of 
 man ascend y up where he was before ? 
 
 63 It *is the Spirit 'that quickeneth ; the 
 flesh profiteth nothing : the words that I 
 speak unto you, they are spirit, and they 
 are life. 
 
 Psa.40:7,8; chap. S: 30. b Mat. 18: 14; chap. 10:28; 17:12; 
 18:9; 2Tim.2:l9. c ver. 47, 54 ; chap. 3 : 16, 16. d chap. 11 : 25. 
 e Mat. 13 : 55 ; Mark 6 : 3 ; Luke 4 : 22. f Cant. 1:4. f Isa. 54 : 13 ; 
 Jer. 31:34; Micab4:2. h Mat 11:27. lchap.5:37. j Luke 10: 2-2. 
 k ver. 40. Iver. 33,35, 51. m Zech. 1:5. a ver. 58. o Heb. 10:5, 
 
 10,20. pchan. 3:16; Uohn,2:2. qchap.3:9. r Mat. 26 : 26, 28. 
 ver.40. tPaa,4:7. oLam.3:24. i chap. 15: 4; 1 .John, 3:24 ; 
 4:15,16. w]Cor.l5:22. * ver. 49-51. y chap.3:13; Mark 16: 19; 
 Eph. 4:8-10. > 2 Cor. 3:6. 
 
 
 40. / will raise him up; to everlasting life. 
 He would thus do the will and accomplish the ob- 
 ject of the Father. 
 
 44. Can come ; trust in me as his Saviour. 
 Draw him; hy teaching him his need of a Sav- 
 iour, and leading him to trust in him for salvation. 
 
 45. In the prophets; Isa. 54: 13. His doctrine 
 about being drawn or taught of (rod was not new, 
 but was the same which was taught in the Scrip- 
 tures, and which they ought to have understood and 
 believed. Every man ; that was thus taught of 
 God, would believe on him. 
 
 46. Not that any man hatJi seen the Father ; 
 he was not visible in his teaching, but taught by his 
 word, his Spirit, and his providence; leading men 
 rightly to apprehend and cordially to obey his truth. 
 
 50. Not die ; not die the death of the soul not 
 continue to be for ever sinning and suffering. 
 
 51. My flesh; my life I will give for the salva- 
 tion of men. 
 
 52. His flesh to eat ; they meant literally. And 
 the true answer to that question was, he would not 
 in any way give them literally his flesh to eat. 
 
 That was not his meaning. But by eating his flesh, 
 he meant, believing on him as a Saviour, and trust- 
 ing in him for salvation. 
 
 53. Except ye eat the flesh ; not literally, but 
 spiritually. Except ye trust in my death and the 
 atonement which I have made, as the procuring 
 cause of spiritual and eternal life, you will not 
 have it. 
 
 55. Meat indeed drink indeed; I am the 
 giver and sustainer of endless spiritual life. 
 
 56. Dwelleth in me ; has a vital, saving union 
 to me by faith, John 15 : 5 ; 1 Cor. 6 : 17 ; resem- 
 bling in some respects the union between me and 
 my Father. John 17 : 21. 
 
 60. His disciples; disciples is here used in a 
 general sense for those who attended on his teaching. 
 
 63. It is the Spirit that quickeneth ; it was 
 the spiritual, not the literal meaning of his words, 
 which would profit them. The literal eating of his 
 flesh would not benefit them. It was only the spir- 
 itual meaning, understood, believed, and obeyed, 
 that would be the means of spiritual life to their 
 souls. 
 
 149
 
 Peter confesseth Christ. 
 
 JOHN VII. 
 
 He reproveth his kinsmen. 
 
 64 But there are some of you that believe 
 not. For Jesus knew "from the beginning 
 who they were that believed not, and who 
 should betray him. 
 
 65 And he said, Therefore said I b unto 
 you, that no man can come unto me, ex- 
 cept it were given unto him of my Father. 
 
 66 T[ From that time many of his disciples 
 went c back, and walked no more with him. 
 
 67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, 
 Will ye also go away? 
 
 68 Then Simon Peter answered him, 
 Lord, to whom shall we go ? thou hast the 
 words d of eternal life. 
 
 69 And ' we believe and are sure that thou 
 art that Christ, the Son of the living God. 
 
 70 Jesus answered them, Have not I 
 chosen you twelve, and one of you is a 
 devil "? 
 
 71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of 
 Simon : for he it was that should betray 
 him, being one of the twelve. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 Jesus reproveth the ambition and boldness of his kins- 
 men : 10 goeth up from Galilee to the feast of taber- 
 nacles : 14 teaoheth in the temple. 40 Divers opin- 
 ions of him among the people. 45 The Pharisees are 
 angry that their officers took him not, and chide with 
 Nicodemus for taking his part. 
 
 A FTER these things Jesus walked in Gal - 
 JIJL. ilee : for he would not walk in Jewry, 
 because the Jews sought to kill him. 
 
 2 Now the Jews' feast of taber- A. D.S*. 
 nacles was at hand. 
 
 3 His brethren therefore said unto him, 
 Depart hence, and go into Judea, that thy 
 disciples also may see the works that thou 
 doest. 
 
 4 For there is no man that doeth any 
 thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to 
 be known openly. If thou do these things, 
 show thyself to the world. 
 
 5 For neither did his brethren h believe 
 in him. 
 
 6 Then Jesus said unto them, My ' time is 
 not yet come : but your time is always ready. 
 
 7 The J world cannot hate you; but me 
 it hateth, because I testify .of it, that the 
 works thereof are evil. 
 
 8 Go ye up unto this feast : I go not up 
 yet unto this feast ; for my time is not yet 
 full come. 
 
 9 When he had said these words unto 
 them, he abode still in Galilee. 
 
 1 T| But when his brethren were gone up, 
 then went he also up unto the feast, not 
 openly, but as it were in secret. 
 
 1 1 Then k the Jews sought him at the feast, 
 and said, Where is he ? 
 
 12 And 'there was much murmuring 
 among the people concerning him : for 
 some said, He is a good man : others said, 
 Nay; but he deceiveth the people. 
 
 Rom.8:29;2Tim.2:19. k ver. 44, 4S. e Zeph. 1:8; Luke9:63; 
 Het>.10:38. d Acts5:20; 7:3a e Mat. 16:6; chip. 1:29; 11 :27. 
 
 iap.l3:27. Lev.23:34. h Mark 3: 21. I chap. 2:4; 8:20; 
 .8,30. j cliap. 15:19. k chap. 1 1 : 5ft. I chap. 9 : 16. 
 
 64. That believe not ; this shows, that by eat- 
 ing his flesh, he meant believing on him. 
 
 65. G-ivemmtohimofmy Father; the mean- 
 ing of this is the same as his being drawn or taught 
 of God, ver. 45. 
 
 68. Thou hast the words ; teachest the way of 
 eternal life. 
 
 70. A devil; a wicked, malicious traitor, who 
 has the temper of an infernal spirit. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 6. God in his providence does many things to 
 prove his people ; to lead them to show what is in 
 their hearts, and thus prepare them to renounce de- 
 pendence upon themselves, and put their trust in him. 
 
 12. However easy it is for God to supply all need- 
 ed good, and however much he may give, he requires 
 that no part of it be squandered, or suffered through 
 negligence to be lost ; but that all, by prudent care, 
 should be saved for the benefit of those who need it. 
 
 26. Men often pay an external regard to Christ 
 and his ordinances, not for the purpose of honoring 
 him and obtaining spiritual blessings, but for the 
 purpose of promoting their worldly interests, and 
 accomplishing their selfish ends. 
 
 29. The great work which God requires of a 
 sinner, and that which is essential to his salvation, 
 is to believe on the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 1 1. The drawing of the Father mentioned in the 
 New Testament, and which is needful to lead sin- 
 ners to Christ, is the same as the teaching of the 
 Father mentioned in the Old Testament. Isa. 
 54 : 13; Micah 4 : 2. The reason why this drawing 
 or teaching is needful, is, men are so wicked that 
 they never will come to Christ without it. 
 
 52. Men often make objections to what they call 
 the doctrines of Christ, when in fact their objections 
 150 
 
 are not against his doctrines, rightly understood, but 
 only against their own misconceptions of them ; and 
 the putting of a literal meaning upon such of his 
 words as were designed to be figurative, and convey 
 only a spiritual meaning, is absurd. John 7 : 34-36. 
 63. The words of Christ have a spiritual mean- 
 ing, and it is the right apprehension and cordial 
 reception of this meaning which is life-giving to 
 the soul. Men naturally do not receive this mean- 
 ing, because such is their wickedness that they have 
 not spiritual discernment. Hence the propriety of 
 praying, " Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold 
 wondrous things out of thy law ; quicken thou me 
 according to thy word." Psa. 119 : 18, 25 ; 1 Cor. 
 2:14. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1. Jewry ; Judea. 
 
 2. Feast of tabernacles ; the Jews had three 
 great annual feasts : the feast of the Passover, the 
 feast of the Pentecost, and the feast of Tabernacles. 
 Deut. 16 : 1-15. This last was held from the fif- 
 teenth to the twenty-second day of their month 
 Tizri, which included a part of September and Octo- 
 ber. This was a season of special thanksgiving for 
 the ingathering of the harvest. 
 
 3. His brethren ; relatives. 
 
 4. These things; the miracles which he wrought, 
 in proof of his being the Messiah. 
 
 o. My time ; his time to go up to the feast, and 
 manifest himself as the Messiah. Yonr time ; 
 they might go at any time they chose. 
 
 7. The world cannot ; they have no disposition 
 to do it. 
 
 10. In secret ; privately, or in a retired manner. 
 
 r>. ~\Iier/iutri>/g ; private inquiry and conten- 
 tion about Jesus.
 
 He teacheth in the temple. 
 
 JOHN VII. 
 
 Ttie Jews seek to take him. 
 
 A.D. 32. 13 Howbeit, no man spake open- 
 ly of him, for fear of the Jews. 
 
 14 If Now, about the midst of the feast, 
 Jesus went up into the temple, and taught. 
 
 15 And "the Jews marvelled, saying, 
 How knoweth this rnan * letters, having 
 never learned ? 
 
 16 Jesus answered them, and said, My 
 doctrine is not b mine, but his that sent 
 me. 
 
 17 If c any man will do his will, he shall 
 know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, 
 or whether I speak of myself. 
 
 18 He d that speaketh of himself seeketh 
 his own glory: but he that e seeketh his 
 glory that sent him, the same is true, and 
 no unrighteousness is in him. 
 
 19 Did not Moses f give you the law, and 
 yet none of you keepeth the law ? Why 
 go ye about to kill h me ? 
 
 20 The people answered and said, 'Thou 
 hast a devil : who goeth about to kill thee ? 
 
 21 Jesus answered and said unto them. 
 I have done one work, and ye all marvel. 
 
 22 Moses > therefore gave unto you cir- 
 cumcision; (not because it is of Moses, 
 but k of the fathers;) and ye on the sab- 
 bath-day circumcise a man. 
 
 23 If a man on the sabbath-day receive 
 circumcision, t that the law of Moses should 
 not be broken; are ye angry at me, be- 
 cause 'I have made a man every whit 
 whole on the sabbath-day ? 
 
 24 Judge m not according to the appear- 
 ance, but judge ligneous judgment. 
 
 25 Then said some of them of Jerusa- 
 lem, Is not this he whom they seek to 
 kill? 
 
 26 But lo, he speaketh boldly, and they 
 say nothing unto him. Do "the rulers 
 know indeed that this is the very Christ ? 
 
 27 Howbeit, we know this man, whence 
 he is : but when Christ cometh, no man 
 knoweth whence he is. 
 
 28 Then cried Jesus in the temple, as he 
 taught, saying, Ye both know me, and ye 
 know whence I am : and P I am not come 
 of myself, but he that sent me 'is true, 
 whom r ye know not. 
 
 29 But " I know him : for I am from him. 
 and he hath sent me. 
 
 30 Then Hhey sought to take him : but 
 no man laid hands on him, because his 
 hour was not yet come. 
 
 31 And many u of the people believed on 
 him, and said, When Christ cometh, will 
 he do more miracles than these which this 
 man hath done ? 
 
 32 The Pharisees heard that the people 
 murmured such things concerning him ; 
 and the Pharisees and the chief priests 
 sent officers to take him. 
 
 33 Then said Jesus unto them, v Yet a 
 little while am I with you, and then I go 
 unto him that sent me. 
 
 34 Ye "shall seek me, and shall not find 
 me: and where I am, thither ye cannot 
 come. 
 
 35 Then said the Jews among themselves. 
 Whither will he go, that we shall not find 
 him ? will he go unto the dispersed x among 
 the t Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles ? 
 
 36 What manner of saying is this that he 
 said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me : 
 and where I am, thither ye cannot come? 
 
 37 In the last y day, that great day of the 
 feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If "any 
 man thirst, let him come unto me, and 
 drink. 
 
 38 He that believeth on me, as the scrip- 
 ture hath said, out a of his belly shall 
 flow rivers of living water. 
 
 Mat. 13 : R4. * Or, learning. 1) chap. 8 : 28 ; 12:49. e chap. 
 8 : 43. 4 chap. 8 : fiO. e Prov. 25 : 27. t John 1:17; Gal. 3 : 19. 
 ( Rom. 3 : 10-19. h Mat. 12: 14 ; chap. 5 : 16, 18. i chap. 8:48. 
 j Lev. 12:3. k Gen. 17:10. f Or, without breaking the law of 
 Motet. I John 5: 8. m Deut 1 : 16, 17. n ver. 48. > Mat. 13 : 55. 
 
 pchap. 5:43. q Rom. 3:4. r chap. 1 : 18; 8 : 56. "Mat. 11:27; 
 chap. 10:15. t Mat. H : 18; I.uke 20: 19; chap. 8:37. n chap. 4 : 3. 
 ' rliap. 13:33; 16:16. w Hosea 5:6; chap. 8: 21. x Isa. 11:12; 
 .las. 1 : 1 ; 1 Peter, 1:1. t Or, Greek,, y Lev. 23 : 36. Isa. 55 : 1 , 
 Rev. 22 : 17. Prov. 18:4; Isa. 58 : 1 1 ; chap. 4:14. 
 
 15. Letters ; learning. Whence his learning ? 
 He has never been instructed by doctors of the law. 
 
 16. Not miiie ; not mine merely, it comes from 
 God. 
 
 17. Of. myself ; of myself alone, without the 
 direction of the Father. 
 
 18. Of himself ; this does not mean speaking 
 about himself, or by his own power, but speaking 
 independently of any commission or authority from 
 God. A false teacher, not sent from God, would 
 seek his own private ends. Christ was sent by the 
 Father, sought his glory, and his testimony was 
 true. 
 
 19. None of you keepeth the law ; their con- 
 duct towards him was a constant violation of it. 
 
 20. Hast a devil; art influenced by an evil 
 spirit. 
 
 21. One ivork ; cured a man on the Sabbath. 
 Chap. 5 : 8. Ye all marvel ; because he had done 
 such a work, as if it were a violation of holy time. 
 
 22. Moses therefore gave unto you circum- 
 
 cision ; he enjoined it, though it did not originate 
 with him. It was appointed of God, and was prac- 
 tised from the days of Abraham. Ye on the Sab- 
 bath-day circumcise ; this required more labor on 
 the Sabbath than he performed in healing a man ; 
 and as they justified the one, they ought not to con- 
 demn the other. 
 
 27. We know this man; his parentage and 
 place of birth. 
 
 28. Not come of myself; he was sent of God. 
 WJwm ye know not ; though they had the Scrip- 
 tures, they did not understand the character of God. 
 
 30. His hour ; his time to be taken and slain. 
 
 37. The last day ; the closing day of the feast, 
 On this day, water from the pool of Siloam was car- 
 ried with great solemnity, and poured out on the 
 altar. Thirst ; not literally, but spiritually thirst 
 in soul for satisfying enjoyment. 
 
 38. Rivers of living water ; from him shall 
 proceed copious holy and heavenly influences, to 
 refresh and bless mankind.
 
 Divers opinions of Christ. 
 
 39 (But this spake he of the Spirit, 
 which they that believe on him should re- 
 ceive : for the Holy Ghost was not yet given; 
 because that Jesus was not yet glorified.) 
 
 40 1[ Many of the people therefore, when 
 they heard this saying, said, Of a truth 
 this is the b Prophet. 
 
 41 Others said. This is the c Christ. But 
 some said. Shall d Christ come out of Galilee ? 
 
 42 Hath not the scripture said, That 
 Christ e cometh of the seed of David, and 
 out of the town of f Bethlehem, where 
 David ' was ? 
 
 43 So there was a division among the 
 people because of him. 
 
 44 And some of them would have taken 
 him ; but no man laid hands on him. 
 
 45 Tf Then came the officers to the chief 
 priests and Pharisees ; and they said unto 
 them, Why have ye not brought him ? 
 
 46 The officers answered, h Never man 
 spake like this man. 
 
 47 Then answered them the Pharisees, 
 Are ye also deceived ? 
 
 48 Have any of the rulers 'or of the 
 Pharisees believed on him? 
 
 49 But this people who knoweth not the 
 law are cursed. 
 
 50 Nicodemus saith unto them, Ohe that 
 came * to Jesus by night, being one of them,) 
 
 51 Doth k our law judge any man before 
 it hear him, and know what he doeth? 
 
 52 They answered and said unto him, 
 Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and 
 look ; for out of Galilee ' ariseth no prophet. 
 
 53 And every man went unto his own 
 house. 
 
 JOHN VIII. The adulterous woman. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. A.D.K. 
 
 1 Christ delivereth the woman taken in adultery. 12 
 He preacheth himself the light of the world, and jnsti- 
 fieth his doctrine : 33 answereth the Jews that boasted 
 of Abraham, 59 and conveyeth himself from thei 
 cruelty. 
 
 TESUS went unto the mount of Olives. 
 J 2 And early in the morning he came 
 again into the temple, and all the people 
 came unto him; and he sat down, and 
 taught them. 
 
 3 And the scribes and Pharisees brought 
 unto him a woman taken in adultery and 
 when they had set her in the midst, 
 
 4 They say unto him, Master, this woman 
 was taken in adultery, in the very act. 
 
 5 Now m Moses in the law commanded 
 us, that such should be stoned : but what 
 sayest thou ? 
 
 6 This they said, tempting him, that they 
 might have to accuse him. But Jesus 
 stooped down, and with his finger wrote 
 on the ground, as though he heard them not. 
 
 7 So when they continued asking him, 
 he lifted up himself, and said unto them, 
 He that is without sin among you, "let 
 him first cast a stone at her. 
 
 8 And again he stooped down, and wrote 
 on the ground. 
 
 9 And they which heard z7, being con- 
 victed by their own conscience, went out 
 one by one, beginning at the eldest, even 
 unto the last : and Jesus was left alone, 
 and the woman standing in the midst. 
 
 10 When Jesus had lifted up himself, 
 and saw none but the woman, he said unto 
 her, Woman, where are those thine ac- 
 cusers ? hath no man condemned thee ? 
 
 Ina. 44 : 3 ; Joel2 : 28 ; chap. 16:7; Acts 2: 17, 33. h Deut. 18: 15, 
 18; chap, fi: 14. c chap. 4: 42; 6:69. d chap. 1:46; ver. 52. * Pax. 
 132:11; Jer. 23:5. I Micah 6 : 2 ; Luke 2 : 4. r 1 Sam. 16: 1, 4. 
 
 >>Luke4:2-2. i Jer. 6: 4, 5; chap. 12 : 42 ; 1 Cor. 1 :26. j chap 
 3:2. * Or, to him. k Deut. 17: 8; Prov. 18 : 13. lisa. 9:1, . 
 m Lev. 20: 10. n Deut. 17: 7; Horn. 2: 1, 22. 
 
 39. Not yet .given ; not so fully and abundantly 
 given as Christ foretold that he would be, and as he 
 afterwards was. 
 
 40. The Prophet ; the prophet who they thought 
 would precede the Messiah. Chap. 1:21; Mat. 16 : 14. 
 
 49. This people ; the common people, to whom 
 the Pharisees imputed criminal ignorance of the 
 Scriptures. 
 
 50. One of them ; one of the great council, or 
 rulers of the Jewish nation. Chap. 3 : 2. 
 
 52. Of Galilee ; this was an expression of con- 
 tempt, as Galilee was a despised country. They 
 knew that Nicodemus was not from Galilee, but 
 they meant to reproach him for favoring a Galilean. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 5. The teaching and example of the holiest man 
 on earth will not, without the grace of God, lead 
 even his relatives to believe in Christ and live. 
 
 17. All men who have the Bible may know 
 whether it is from God, and whether its doctrines 
 are true. If they do not know, it is because they 
 do not love and obey God, and it is wholly their 
 own fault. 
 
 28. An affirmation of the Bible may be true in 
 one sense, and not true in another. In order, there- 
 fore, rightly to treat it, we must understand the 
 sense in which a declaration is made, and in that 
 sense, on the authority of God, must receive it. 
 152 
 
 38. No man is at liberty to interpret the words 
 of Christ in a literal sense, when such interpreta- 
 tion is shown by the senses of men to be false. 
 
 49. Tyrannical teachers and rulers fear the ele- 
 vation and influence of the common people. They 
 wish to keep them in ignorance, and are often op- 
 posed even to their reading the Bible, and judging 
 of its meaning. They would themselves do the 
 reading and judging, as well as the governing. If 
 others undertake to exercise their inalienable rights, 
 they are filled with wrath, and ready to pronounce 
 them accursed. But such curses will rebound on 
 their authors. Psa. 109 : 17. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1. Mount of Olives ; Mat. 21 : 1. 
 
 5. Moses in. the law; Lev. 20 : 10. 
 
 6. Tempting him; should he decide that she 
 ought to be put to death, they would accuse him of 
 assuming judicial authority; and should h* decide 
 the other way, they would accuse him of being op- 
 posed to Moses. On the ground; the words which 
 follow in italics, not being in the original, might 
 have been omitted. 
 
 7. Let him first; Deut. 17:7. 
 
 10. Saw none; none of her accusers. Con- 
 demned thee; passed upon thee a judicial sen- 
 tence of condemnation.
 
 Christ the light 
 
 JOHN VIII. 
 
 of the world. 
 
 A. D. 32. 11 She said, No man, Lord. And 
 Jesus said unto her, Neither do I condemn 
 thee:* go, and sin b no more. 
 
 12 *[[Then spake Jesus again unto them, 
 saying, I c am the light of the world : he 
 that d followeth me shall not walk in dark- 
 ness, but shall have the light of life. 
 
 13 The Pharisees therefore said unto 
 him, Thou "bearest record of thyself; thy 
 record is not true. 
 
 14 Jesus answered and said unto them, 
 Though I bear record of myself, yet my 
 record is true : for I know whence I came, 
 and whither I go ; but f ye cannot tell 
 whence I come, and whither I go. 
 
 15 Ye judge after the flesh; I e judge no 
 man. 
 
 16 And yet if I judge, my h judgment is 
 true : for I ' am not alone, but I and the 
 Father that sent me. 
 
 17 It is also written Jin your law, that 
 the testimony of two men is true. 
 
 181 am one that bear witness of myself, 
 and the Father k that sent me beareth 
 witness of me. 
 
 19 Then said they unto him, Where is 
 thy Father ? Jesus answered, Ye ' neither 
 know me, nor my Father : if m ye had known 
 me, ye should have known my Father also. 
 
 20 These words spake Jesus in the n treas- 
 ury, as he taught in the temple : and no 
 man laid hands on him ; for "his hour was 
 not yet come. 
 
 21 Then said Jesus again unto them. I 
 go my way, and ye P shall seek me, and 
 shall i die in your sins : whither I go, ye 
 cannot' come. 
 
 22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill him- 
 self? because he saith, Whither I go, ye 
 cannot come. 
 
 chap. 3:17. b chap. 5:14. c chap. 1 : 4; 9: 5. d chap. 12 : 3fi, 
 46. e chap. 5 : 31 . f chap. 7 : 28 ; 9 : 29, 30. g chap. 3:17; 12 : 47. 
 h 1 Sam. 16:7; Psa. 45:6, 7; 72:2. i ver. 20 ; chap. 16:32. j Deut. 
 17 : 6 ; 19 : 15. k chap. 5 : 37. 1 ver. 55 ; chap. 16 : 3 ; 17 : 25. m chap. 
 14:7,9. a Mark 13:41. o c hap.7:30. pchap.7:34. lJob20:ll; 
 
 23 And he said unto them, Ye are from 
 beneath ; I am from above : ye are of this 
 world; I am not of this world. 
 
 24 I 'said therefore unto you, that ye 
 shall die in your sins : for 'if ye believe 
 not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. 
 
 25 Then said they unto him, Who art 
 thou ? And Jesus saith unto them, Even 
 the same that I said unto you from the 
 beginning. 
 
 26 I have many things to say and to 
 judge of you : but "he that sent me is true; 
 and I speak to the world those things 
 which I have heard of him. 
 
 27 They understood not that he spake to 
 them of the Father. 
 
 28 Then said Jesus unto them, When ye 
 have lifted up T the Son of man, then shall 
 ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing 
 of myself; but as my Father hath taught 
 me, I speak these things. 
 
 29 And he that sent me is with me : the 
 Father hath not left me alone ; for I do 
 always those things that please him. 
 
 30 As he spake these words, many ""be- 
 lieved on him. 
 
 31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which 
 believed on him, If ye continue "in my 
 word, then are ye my disciples indeed ; 
 
 32 And ye shall know y the truth, and 
 the truth shall make you 'free. 
 
 33 ^[ They answered him, We be Abra- 
 ham's seed, and were never in "bondage 
 to any man : how sayest thou, Ye shall 
 be made free ? 
 
 34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, 
 I say unto you, Whosoever b committeth 
 sin is the servant of sin. 
 
 35 And the servant c abideth not in the 
 house for ever : but the Son abideth ever. 
 
 Psa. 73:18-20; Prov. 14:32; Isa. 65:20; Eph. 2:1. r Luke Ifi:26. 
 ver.21. tMark 16:16. uchap.7:28. chap.3:!4; 12:32. 
 10:42. T Rom. 2:7; Col. 1:23; Heb. 10:38,39. J Ho 
 Poa. 119:45; chap. 17: 17; Rom. 6: 14, 18, 22; Jan. 1 : 25; 2:12. 
 a Lev. 25 : 4-2. b Rom. 6 : 16, 20 ; 2 Peter, 2:19. c Gal. 4 : 30. 
 
 w chap. 
 sea 6:3. 
 
 11. Neither do I; I do not exercise this pre- 
 rogative of the civil magistrate. 
 
 12. Lightoflife; that knowledge of God which 
 is life to the soul. Chap. 1 : 4-9. 
 
 13. Of thyself; concerning thyself. You tes- 
 tify in your own case. 
 
 14. My record is true ; Rev. 1:5; 3 : 14. 
 
 15. After the flesh ; rashly, according to out- 
 ward appearances, under the power of prejudice, 
 with selfish motives and worldly ends. No man ; 
 chap. 3 : 17 ; 12 : 47. 
 
 17. Your law; Deut. 17 :6; 19 : 15; Mat. 18: 16. 
 
 18. Bear witness of myself; he stated the 
 truth concerning himself, and confirmed it by mir- 
 acles, to which the Father added his testimony ; of 
 course, his witness was true. 
 
 19. Ye neither know me, nor my Father ; they 
 did not understand the true character of the Father 
 or the Son. 
 
 20. The treasury ; the apartment in which was 
 kept the money for the support of the temple ser- 
 vice. If is hour ; chap. 7 : 30. 
 
 21. My way ; chap. 7 : 33. 
 
 23. From beneath ; earthly and sensual. From 
 above; heavenly and divine. 
 
 24. I am he ; the Messiah. 
 
 26. Many things ; he might say much more, 
 but he confined himself to those things which would 
 be useful, and which he was commissioned of the 
 Father to declare. 
 
 28. Lifted up the Son of man ; crucified him. 
 Nothing of myself ; nothing in oppssition to, but 
 all things in accordance with the appointment and 
 will of the Father. 
 
 31. Continue in my word; continue to believe 
 my declarations and obey my commands. Disci- 
 ples indeed ; true disciples. 
 
 32. Make you free ; free from the dominion of 
 ignorance, error, and sin. 
 
 33. Abraham's seed ; his children. Luke 3: 8. 
 
 35. Abideth not ; not permanently; he is lia- 
 ble at any time to be dismissed. Abideth ever ; 
 he has a permanent residence, and is heir to the es- 
 tate.
 
 Christ rcfuteth the Jews, 
 
 JOHN VIII. 
 
 and avoideth their malice 
 
 36 If "the Son therefore shall make you 
 free, ye b shall be free indeed. 
 
 37 I know that ye are Abraham's seed ; 
 but ye seek to kill me, because my word 
 hath no place in you. 
 
 38 I speak that which I have seen 
 with my Father : and ye do that which ye 
 have seen with your father. 
 
 39 They answered and said unto him, 
 Abraham d is our father. Jesus saith unto 
 them. If e ye were Abraham's children, ye 
 would do the works of Abraham. 
 
 40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man 
 that hath told you the truth, which I have 
 heard of God : this f did not Abraham. 
 
 41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then 
 said they to him, We be not born of forni- 
 cation ; we shave one Father, even God. 
 
 42 Jesus said unto them, If h God were 
 your Father, ye- would love me : for I pro- 
 ceeded forth and came from God ; neither 
 came I of myself, but ' he sent me. 
 
 43 Why do ye not understand my speech? 
 even because ye cannot hear my J word. 
 
 44 Ye k are of your father the devil, and 
 the lusts of your father ye will do. He 
 was a murderer from the beginning, and 
 abode 'not in the truth, because there is 
 no truth in him. When he speaketh a 
 lie. he speaketh of his own : for he is a 
 liar, and the father of it. 
 
 45 And because m I tell you the truth, ye 
 believe me not. 
 
 46 Which of you convinceth n me of sin ? 
 And if I say the truth, why do ye not 
 believe me ? 
 
 47 He that is of God heareth God's words : 
 ye therefore hear them not, because ye are 
 not of God. 
 
 Ia.61:l. bRom. 8:2; Gal. 5:1. c chap. 14: 10, 24. d Mat. 
 3:9. e Rom. 2:28, iU; 9:7; Gat 3:7, 29. f Rom. 4 : 1-2. c Isa. 
 63:lti; R4:8. h MaL 1 : 8; 1 John, 5: 1. i chap. 17:8, 25. j laa. 
 6:9. kMat.13.-38; Uohn,3:8. Uudefi. m GaL4: 16 ; 2 Then*. 
 
 36. Make you free ; deliver you from the bond- 
 age of sin, and from its punishment. Free, indeed ; 
 be truly free with the noblest of all freedom. 
 
 37. Abraham's seed; literally, they were, but 
 not spiritually, not in the sense in which the prom- 
 ises to him were made. Gen. 12 : 3 ; 18 : 18 ; 22 : 18 ; 
 Gal. 3 : 14, 16-18, 29. My word hath no place ; 
 they would not receive his truth. 
 
 38. Seen with ; what is in accordance with the 
 will of God the Father. Your father ; ver. 44. 
 
 39. If ye were Abraham's children ; if ye 
 were like him in faith and practice. 
 
 41. Not born of fornication ; we are children 
 of Abraham and of (rod. 
 
 43. Cannot hear ; are not disposed to obey. 
 
 44. The lusts of your father ; they would com- 
 ply with his wishes in seeking to murder Christ. 
 
 46. Convinceth me of sin; convicteth me of 
 falsehood, or any thing wrong. 
 
 47. He that is of God; that loves him, and is 
 like him in spirit. 
 
 50. One that seeketh and jndgeth ; the Father 
 would honor him, and condemn them. 
 
 51. Never see death ; spiritual and eternal death : 
 not perish in his sins. 
 
 154 
 
 48 l[Then answered the Jews, A.D.SJ 
 and said unto him, Say we not well that 
 thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil ? 
 
 49 Jesus answered, I have not a devil ; 
 but I honor my Father, and ye do dishonor 
 me. 
 
 50 And I P seek not mine own glory : 
 there is one that seeketh and judgeth. 
 
 51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a 
 man keep my saying, he shall never see 
 death. 
 
 52 Then said the Jews unto him, Now 
 we know that thou hast a devil. Abra- 
 ham is i dead, and the prophets ; and thou 
 sayest, If a man keep my saying, he shall 
 never taste of death. 
 
 53 Art thou greater than our father Abra- 
 ham, which is dead ? and the prophets are 
 dead : whom makest thou thyself? 
 
 54 Jesus answered, If r l honor myself, 
 rny honor is nothing : it is my Father 'that 
 honoreth me ; of whom ye say, that he is 
 your God : 
 
 55 Yet ye have not known him; but I 
 know him : and if I should say, I know 
 him not, I shall be a liar like unto you: 
 but I know him, and keep his saying. 
 
 56 Your father Abraham rejoiced to see 
 my day : and he 'saw tY, and was glad. 
 
 57 Then said the Jews unto him, Thou 
 art not yet fifty years old. and hast thou 
 seen Abraham ? 
 
 58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, 
 I say unto you, Before Abraham was, "I 
 am. 
 
 59 Then took they up stones to cast at 
 him : but Jesus hid himself, and went out 
 of the temple, going through the midst of 
 them, and so passed by. 
 
 2:10. nHeb. 4:15. o chap. 7:20. p chap. 5:41. qZech. 1:5. 
 r chap. 5:31,41. "chap. 17:1. t Heb. 11:13. u Ex. 3: 14; In. 
 43: 13; chap. 1:1,2; CoL 1:17; Rev. 1:8. 
 
 54. If I honor myself; if what he did pro- 
 ceeded from a spirit of pride and self-exaltation, as 
 they said, it would be vain ; but he sought to honor 
 God, and God honored him. 
 
 56. Rejoiced to see my day ; to hear of, and 
 obtain clear views of the coming of Christ. 
 
 58. / am ; this denotes eternal self existence. 
 Exod. 3 : 14; chap. 1 : 1, 3; Col. 1 : 17; Heb. 1 : 6, 
 8; Rev. 1:8. 
 
 59. Stones to cast at him; because he, being a 
 man, claimed to be also God. Rom. 9 : 5. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 7. Men are sometimes very forward to accuse 
 others, and seek to have them punished, when they 
 are themselves guilty of equal, and perhaps greater 
 crimes. Should conscience be awalcened to do its 
 office, and none but the innocent be suffered to accuse 
 or condemn, the guilty would often go unpunished. 
 
 19. We may have the Bible and all the means of 
 grace, and yet be ignorant of the character of God, 
 of Jesus Christ, and of the way of life through him. 
 This is not because they are not plainly revealed, 
 but because opposition to them blinds the mind, 
 hardens the heart, and prevents the right apprehen- 
 sion of divine truth. 

 
 One that was born blind 
 
 JOHN IX. 
 
 restored to sight. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 The man that was born blind restored to sight. 8 He 
 is brought to the Pharisees. 13 They are offended at 
 it, and excommunicate him : 35 nut he is received of 
 Jesus, and confesseth him. 39 Who they are whom 
 Christ enlighteneth. 
 
 AND as Jesus passed by, he saw a man 
 which was blind from his birth. 
 
 2 And his disciples asked him, saying, 
 Master, who did sin, this man, or his par- 
 ents, that he was born blind ? 
 
 3 Jesus answered, Neither hath this man 
 sinned, nor his parents : but that "the works 
 of God should be made manifest in him. 
 
 4 I must work the works of him that 
 sent me, while it is day : the night cometh, 
 when no man can work. 
 
 5 As long as I am in the world, I b am 
 the light of the world. 
 
 6 When he had thus spoken, he c spat 
 on the ground, and made clay of the spit- 
 tle, and he * anointed the eyes of the blind 
 man with the clay, 
 
 7 And said unto him, Go, wash in the 
 pool of d Siloam, (which is by interpreta- 
 tion, Sent.) He "went his way therefore, 
 and washed, and came seeing. 
 
 8 IT The neighbors therefore, and they 
 which before had seen him that he was 
 blind, said, Is not this he that sat and 
 begged ? 
 
 9 Some said, This is he : others said. He 
 is like him : but he said, I &m he. 
 
 10 Therefore said they unto him, How 
 were thine eyes opened ? 
 
 1 1 He answered and said, A man that is 
 called Jesus made r clay, and anointed 
 mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the 
 pool of Siloam, and wash : and I went and 
 washed, and I received sight. 
 
 12 Then said they unto him, Where is 
 he ? He said, I know not. 
 
 13 H They brought to the Pharisees him 
 that aforetime was blind. 
 
 14 And it was the sabbath-day when 
 Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. 
 
 15 Then again the Pharisees also asked 
 inn how he had received his sight. He 
 said unto them, He put clay upon mine 
 eyes, and I washed, and do see. 
 
 16 Therefore said some of the Pharisees, 
 This man is not of God, because he keep- 
 
 th not the sabbath-day. Others said, 
 Mow Scan a man that is a sinner do such 
 miracles? And h there was a division 
 among them. 
 
 17 They say unto the blind man again, 
 What sayest thou of him, that he hath open- 
 id thine eyes? He said, He is a 'prophet. 
 
 18 But the Jews did not believe ->con- 
 ;erning him, that he had been blind, and 
 
 received his sight, until they called the 
 parents of him that had received his sight. 
 
 19 And they asked them, saying, Is this 
 your son, who ye say was born blind ? 
 How then doth he now see ? 
 
 20 His parents answered them and said, 
 We know that this is our son, and that he 
 was born blind : 
 
 21 But by what means he now seeth, we 
 know not ; or who hath opened his eyes, 
 we know not : he is of age ; ask him : he 
 shall speak for himself. 
 
 22 These words spake his parents, be- 
 cause they k feared the Jews : for the Jews 
 had agreed already, that if any man did 
 confess that he was Christ, he 'should be 
 put out of the synagogue. 
 
 23 Therefore said his parents, He is of 
 age ; ask him. 
 
 24 Then again called they the man that 
 was blind, and said unto him, Give God 
 the m praise : we know that this man is a 
 sinner. 
 
 25 He answered and said, Whether he be 
 a sinner or no, I know not : one thing I know, 
 that, whereas I was blind, now I see. 
 
 i chap. 11:4. b chap. 1:6,9; 8:12; 12:35,46. e Mark 8 : 23. 
 * Or, iprtad the clay upon the eyei of the blind man. A Neh. 
 3:15. 2 Kings, 5:14. f ver. 6, 7. e ver. 31; chap. 3: 2. k clmp. 
 
 7:12,43. i clmp. 4:19. j Isa. 26:11. kProv. 29:25; chap. 
 7:13; 12:42. 1 ver. 34 ; chap. 16:2. m Josh. 7:19; I'M. 
 50:14, 15. 
 
 31. The only sure test of love to Christ is continu- 
 ed belief of his word and obedience to his commands. 
 
 44. In opposing Christ and rejecting his truth, 
 wicked men imitate the devil, and exert an influ- 
 ence which tends to destroy themselves and their 
 fellow-men. 
 
 58. As Jesus Christ is truly and eternally divine, 
 his kindness, compassion, and grace, in coming into 
 the world, taking upon him human nature, and 
 dying upon the cross, surpass all finite comprehen- 
 sion, and lay upon all to whom he is revealed un- 
 speakable obligations to love and obey him. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 3. Neither ; neither his sin nor theirs was the 
 cause of his blindness. That the works of God; 
 the man was born blind, that Christ, by performing 
 the divine work of healing him, might show himsell 
 to be God. 
 
 4. / must work; the works of God perform 
 
 divine works. While it is day ; while I live on 
 earth. The night ; death. 
 
 5. lam the light; the source of true knowledge 
 and spiritual blessings. 
 
 7. Pool of Siloam ; this was a fountain at the 
 south-east part of Jerusalem, near the foot of mount 
 Zion. From this flowed two streams, which were 
 conducted to two pools, called the upper and lower. 
 Isa. 7:3; 22:9; Luke 13 : 4. Sent ; the mean- 
 ing of the Hebrew word Siloam. 
 
 16. Keepeth not the Sabbath ; he did not keep 
 it as the Pharisees directed ; but he did keep it ac- 
 cording to the letter and spirit of the fourth corr> 
 mandment. A sinner ; a transgressor of God's 
 law. 
 
 21. He is of age ; old enough to answer for 
 himself. 
 
 22. Put out of the synagogue ; excluded from 
 the people and worship of God excommunicated. 
 
 24. The vraise the praise of healing him. 
 155
 
 The opposition 
 
 JOHN X. 
 
 of the Pharisees. 
 
 26 Then said they to him again, What did 
 he to thee ? how opened he thine eyes ? 
 
 27 He answered them, I have told you 
 already, and ye did not hear: wherefore 
 would ye hear it again? will ye also be 
 his disciples ? 
 
 28 Then they reviled "him, and said, 
 Thou art his disciple ; but we are Moses' 
 disciples. 
 
 29 We know b that God spake unto Moses : 
 as for this fellow, we c know not from 
 whence he is. 
 
 30 The man answered and said unto 
 them, Why, d herein is a marvellous thing, 
 that ye know not from whence he is, and 
 yet he hath opened e mine eyes. 
 
 3 1 Now we know that God f heareth not 
 sinners : but if g any man be a worship- 
 per of God, and doeth his will, him he 
 heareth. 
 
 32 Since the world began was it not 
 heard that any man opened the eyes of 
 one that was born blind. 
 
 33 If this man were not of God, he could 
 do nothing. 
 
 34 They answered and said unto him. 
 Thou h wast altogether born in sins, and dost 
 thou teach us ? And they * cast him 'out. 
 
 35 Jesus heard that they had cast him 
 out ; and when he had found him, he said 
 unto him, Dost thou believe J on the Son 
 of God ? 
 
 36 He answered and said, Who is he, 
 Lord, that I might believe on him ? 
 
 37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast 
 
 both seen him, and k it is he that A. D. sx 
 talketh with thee. 
 
 38 And he said, Lord, I believe. And 
 he worshipped 'him. 
 
 39 Tf And Jesus said, For ""judgment I 
 am come into this world : that they which 
 see not "might see, and that they which 
 see, might be made "blind. 
 
 40 And some of the Pharisees which were 
 with him heard these words, and said unto 
 him, Are we P blind also ? 
 
 41 Jesus said unto them, If 'ye were 
 blind, ye should have no sin : but now ye 
 say, We see; therefore 'your sin remain- 
 eth. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 Christ is the door, and the good shepherd. 19 Divers 
 opinions of him. 24 He proveth by his works that he 
 is Christ the Son of God : 39 escapeth the Jews, 40 
 and went again beyond Jordan, where many believed 
 on him. 
 
 TTERILY, verily, I say unto you, 'He 
 V that entereth not by the door into the 
 sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, 
 the same is a thief and a robber. 
 
 2 But he that entereth in by the *door, 
 is the shepherd of the sheep. 
 
 3 To him u the porter openeth ; and the 
 sheep hear his voice : and he calleth T his 
 own sheep by name, and leadeth w them out. 
 
 4 And when he putteth forth his own 
 sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep 
 follow him : for they know his x voice. 
 
 5 And a stranger will they not follow, 
 but will flee y from him : for they know not 
 the voice of strangers. 
 
 4:26. I Mat. U: 33. m chap. 5:3-2, 27; IS: 47. nl Peter, 4:9. 
 o Mat 13:13; chap.3:19. pRom.2:19; Rev.3:17. q chap. 
 15:22,24. r Isa. 6:21; Lukel8:14; Uohn,l:8-10. Rom. 
 
 1 Peter, 2:23. k Psa. 103 : 7 ; Heb. 3 : 5. c c hap.8:14. dchap. 
 3:10. >Psa.ll9:18; Isa. 29: 18, 19; 35:5; 2 Cor. 4:6. 'Job 
 27:9; Psa.66.-18; Prov.28:9; Ira. 1:15; Jer. 11:11; Ezek.8:18; 
 Micah 3:4; Zech. 7:13. R I'sa. 34 : 15; Prov. 15:29. h ver. 2. 
 Or, excommunicated him. I Isa. 66: 6. j 1 John, 6:13. k chap. 
 
 10:15; Heb. 6:4. t ver. 7, 9. Re'v! 3 : 20. 
 8:30. w Isa. 40:11. x Cant. 2:8; 6:2. y 2 Til 
 
 ik. 34:11; Ron.. 
 3:5; Rev. -,' : -1. 
 
 33. Do nothing ; do no miracle. 
 
 34. Cast him out; of the synagogue. 
 
 39. For judgment ; that those who feel their 
 spiritual blindness, and apply to me for sight, may 
 receive it; and that those who do not, but proudly 
 imagine that they see enough already, and reject 
 my aid, may sink in deeper darkness and be more 
 blind than ever. 
 
 41. If ye were, blind; felt the need of spiritual 
 sight, and applied to me for it; or, if ye had little 
 or no capacity or opportunity of seeing. Ye should 
 have no sin; comparatively your sin would be 
 much less ; but while you pride yourselves on your 
 knowledge of divine things, and reject the revelation 
 of God, you remain ignorant, unpardoned, and in 
 aggravated guilt. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. God so orders things in his providence, as best 
 to display the true character of the Saviour ; and 
 men are sometimes left to suffer sore trials, that 
 they may see his goodness, and magnify his power 
 aiw grace in their removal. 
 
 22. Tyrants in church and state try by pains 
 and penalties to prevent men from embracing the 
 truth. They appeal not to reason and conscience, 
 but to force. They labor to preclude inquiry, stifle 
 private judgment, and in many cases prevent those 
 under their control from receiving the instruction 
 afforded by the providences and word of God. 
 156 
 
 35. Jesus Christ especially regards those who 
 suffer for his sake, and will manifest himself to them 
 in such a way as to lead them to worship and adore 
 him. For the temporary enmity of men, they will be 
 abundantly recompensed by the everlasting friend- 
 ship of God. 
 
 39. The effect upon men of Christ's teaching, is 
 according to their treatment of it. This depends 
 very much on their views of themselves, and of their 
 need of his aid. If they feel that they are spirit- 
 ually blind, and apply to him for sight, they will 
 receive it ; while others who view his help as need- 
 less, and think they see and know enough already, 
 will remain in darkness, and their sin and conse- 
 quent punishment be greater than if Christ had 
 never come. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1. The door; Jesus Christ. Sheepfold; the 
 church. A thief and a robber ; a false teacher, 
 who enters and undertakes to guide the church, 
 without believing in Christ, or being called of 
 him. 
 
 2. Shepherd; a true spiritual teacher of the 
 gospel. 
 
 3. Porter; door-keeper. The sheep; true Chris- 
 tians. Hear his voice ; receive and obey his di- 
 rections. 
 
 5. Strangers; false, irreligious teachers.
 
 Christ is the Door, 
 
 JOHN X. 
 
 and the Good Shepherd. 
 
 A. i>. 32. 6 This parable spake Jesus unto 
 them : but they understood not what things 
 they were which he spake unto them. 
 
 7 Then said Jesus unto them again, Ver- 
 ily, verily, I say unto you, ! am the door 
 of the sheep. 
 
 8 All that ever came before me are 
 thieves and robbers : but the sheep did not 
 hear them. 
 
 9 I am the door : by me if any man enter 
 in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and 
 out, and find pasture. 
 
 10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, 
 and to kill, and to destroy : I am come 
 that they might have life, and that they 
 might have it more abundantly. 
 
 1 1 I b am the good shepherd : the good 
 shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. 
 
 12 But he that is a hireling, and not the 
 shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, 
 seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth c the 
 sheep, and fleeth : and the wolf catcheth 
 them, and scattereth the sheep. 
 
 13 The hireling fleeth, because he is a 
 hireling, and careth not for the sheep. 
 
 14 I am the good shepherd, and d know 
 my sheep, and am known "of mine. 
 
 15 As f the Father knoweth me, even so 
 know I the Father: and &I lay down my 
 life for the sheep. 
 
 16 And h other sheep I have, which are 
 not of this fold : them also I must bring, 
 and they shall hear my voice ; and 'there 
 shall be one fold, and one shepherd. 
 
 17 Therefore doth my Father love me, 
 because J I lay down my life, that I might 
 take it again. 
 
 1 8 No man taketh it from me, but k I lay 
 
 it down of myself. I have power to lay 
 it down, and I 'have power to take it 
 again. This m commandment have I re- 
 ceived of my Father. 
 
 19 Tf There was a division therefore 
 again among the Jews for these sayings. 
 
 20 And many of them said, He " hath a 
 devil, and is mad; why hear ye him? 
 
 21 Others said, These are not the words 
 of him that hath a devil. Can a devil 
 open "the eyes of the blind ? 
 
 22 U And it was at Jerusalem the feast 
 of the dedication, and it was winter. 
 
 23 And Jesus walked in the temple in 
 Solomon's f porch. 
 
 24 Then came the Jews round about him, 
 and said unto him, How long dost thou 
 * make us to doubt ? If thou be the Christ, 
 tell us plainly. 
 
 25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and 
 ye believed not: the 1 works that I do in 
 my Father's name, they bear witness of me. 
 
 26 But r ye believe not, because ye are 
 not of my sheep, as I said unto you. 
 
 27 My "sheep hear my voice, and I 
 know them, and they follow me : 
 
 28 And I give unto them eternal life ; 
 and they * shall never perish, neither shall 
 any man pluck them out of my hand. 
 
 29 My "Father, which gave v them me, 
 is greater than all ; and no man is able to 
 pluck them out of my Father's hand. 
 
 30 I w and my Father are one. 
 
 31 Then "the Jews took up stones again 
 to stone him. 
 
 32 Jesus, answered them, Many good 
 works have I showed you from my Father ; 
 for which of those works do ye stone me? 
 
 Eph. 3:18. t>Heb.!3:20; 1 Peter, 3:26. 
 
 Zech. 11:17. * 3 Tim. 2:19. e 1 John, 5:20. nrau n:<. 
 f chap. 15:13; Isa. 53:4, 5. h Isa. 49:6; 66:8. i Ezek. 37 : 2-2 ; 
 Eph. 3:14. j Isa. 63:7-12; Heb. 2:9. k Phil. 2:6-8. 1 chap. 
 
 (k. 34:2-6; 
 
 f Mat. 11:27. 
 
 2:19. m chap. 6:38. nchap.7:20. o chap. 9 : 6, etc. pActs3:ll; 
 5:12. * Or, hold w in tuspente. q chap. 5:36. r chap. 8:47; 
 Uohn,4:6. i ver. 4. t chap. 17:12; 18:9; Heb. 7:28. u chap. 
 14:28. ichnp.!7:2. w chap. 17: 11, 2-2. ichap.8:59. 
 
 6. Understood not ; the meaning of what he 
 had been saying. He therefore proceeded to ex- 
 plain it. 
 
 7. The door; the right way of entering the 
 church and the ministry. 
 
 8. Came before me; as religious guides without 
 authority from God. The sheep did not hear 
 them; the truly pious did not receive their false 
 doctrines, or imitate their corrupt examples. 
 
 9. Find pasture; spiritual food, satisfying good. 
 
 10. The thief; one who takes the emoluments 
 of the sacred office without performing its spiritual 
 duties, and seeks his own aggrandizement, not the 
 salvation of souls. Life ; spiritual, eternal life. 
 
 11. The good Shepherd ; the Shepherd of shep- 
 herds and of the flock, and the source of good to all. 
 
 12. A hireling; one whose great object in 
 preaching is his own interest. The wolf; the en- 
 emy of (rod and his people. 
 
 14. Know am known; greatly regard my peo- 
 ple, and am supremely regarded by them. 
 
 16. Not of 'this fold ; those who as yet knew not 
 God, especially from Gentile nations. Isa. 56 : 8. 
 
 18. No man, taketh it ; no man would take his 
 life till he should give it up. Of myself ; his death 
 
 was voluntary. This commandment have I re- 
 ceived ; he was commissioned of God to die for the 
 sins of men, and rise again for their justification. 
 He had the power, disposition, and right to do these 
 things. 
 
 20. Is mad ; beside himself, through the influ- 
 ence of an evil spirit. 
 
 22. Feast of the Dedication ; this was a feast 
 instituted by Judas Maccabaeus about one hundred 
 and sixty-five years before Christ, in commemoration 
 of the purification of the temple, and its renewed 
 dedication to the worship of Jehovah, after it had 
 been desecrated by idol worship and the offering in 
 it of swine's flesh, by Antiochus Epiphanes king 
 of Syria. It began on the 25th day of their month 
 Chisleu, or the 15th of our December, and continued 
 eight days. Josephus, Ant. b. 12, chap. 11 ; 1 Mac- 
 cabees, 4 : 52-59 ; 2 Mac. 10 : 1-8. 
 
 23. Solomon's porch ; a portico on the east side 
 of the temple. 
 
 25. The works ; miracles. Bear witness ; 
 prove me to be the Messiah. 
 
 26. Not of my sheep ; not my true followers. 
 30. Are one; in nature, counsel, will, and op 
 
 eration.
 
 Christ escapeth the Jews. 
 
 JOHN XI. 
 
 Sickness of Lazarus. 
 
 33 The Jews answered lam, saying, For 
 a good work we stone thee not ; but for 
 blasphemy ; and because "that thou, being 
 a man, makest thyself God. 
 
 34 Jesus answered them, Is it not writ- 
 ten in your law, I said, Ye are gods ? 
 
 35 If he called them gods, unto whom 
 the word of God came, and the scripture 
 cannot be broken ; 
 
 36 Say ye of him whom the Father hath 
 sanctified, 1 * and sent into the world, Thou 
 blasphemest ; because I said| I am c the 
 Son of God ? 
 
 37 If I d do not the works of my Father, 
 believe me not. 
 
 38 But if I do, though ye believe not me, 
 believe the works : that ye may know and 
 believe that the Father is in me, and I 
 in him. 
 
 39 Therefore they sought again to take 
 him : but he escaped out of their hand, 
 
 40 And went away again beyond Jordan, 
 into the place e where John at first bap- 
 tized ; and there he abode. 
 
 41 And many resorted unto him, and 
 said, John did no miracle : but all things 
 that John spake f of this man were true. 
 
 42 And many believed on him there. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 Christ raiseth Lazarus, four days buried. 45 Many 
 Jews believe. 47 The high priests and Pharisees 
 gather a council against Christ. 49 Caiaphas prophe- 
 sieth. 54 Jesus hid himself. 55 At the passover they 
 inquire after him, and lay wait for him. 
 
 1VTOW a certain 7nan was sick, named 
 _LN Lazarus, of Bethany, the town oi 
 Mary* and her sister Martha. 
 
 2 (It was that Mary which h anointed the 
 Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with 
 her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.) 
 
 3 Therefore his sisters sent unto him. 
 saying, Lord, behold, he ' whom thou lovest 
 is sick. 
 
 4 When Jesus heard that, he said, This 
 sickness is not unto death, but Jfor the 
 glory of God, that the Son of God might 
 be glorified thereby. 
 
 5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sis- 
 ter, and Lazarus. 
 
 6 When he had heard therefore that he 
 was sick, he abode two days still in the 
 same place where he was. 
 
 7 Then after that saith he to his disci- 
 ples, Let us go into Judea again. 
 
 8 His disciples say unto him, Master, 
 the Jews of late k sought to stone thee; 
 and goest thou thither ' again ? 
 
 49:1,3 
 1:28. 
 
 ; chap. B: 27. e Phil! 2. -6 
 1 Mat. 3:11, 12; clmp.3: 
 
 dchap. 14:10,11; 
 30-36. K Luke 10: 
 
 IS i -24 
 38,39. 
 
 e chap. 
 hMark 
 
 to. 
 
 k chap. 
 
 10:31. 
 
 1 Arts 20 
 
 24. 
 
 
 
 33. Makest thyself God ; claimest to be divine, 
 equal with the Father. 
 
 34. Your law ; the Old Testament scriptures. 
 Psa. 82 : 6. 
 
 35. Unto whom, the word of God came ; who 
 were appointed and commissioned to act as his 
 agents in ruling and administering justice in his 
 sfead among men. Cannot be broken ; cannot be 
 set aside as speaking improperly when it calls mag- 
 istrates gods on account of their office. The term 
 is always used in such a connection as shows that 
 they were but men. 
 
 36. Sanctified; set apart to the office of the 
 Redeemer of lost men. Sent into the world ; to 
 do the work of the Messiah. Because I said ; 
 your own scriptures have made known that the 
 Messiah would be the Son of God ; that Jehovah 
 nails him " the man that is my fellow." Zech. 
 13: 7. I am proved by my works to be the Messiah, 
 am divine as well as human, and justly emtitled 
 to the appellation, Son of God. 
 
 37. The works of my Father; divine works 
 the works of God. Believe me not; admit not my 
 claim to be the Son of God. 
 
 38. The Father is in me, and I in him; that 
 we are one, as I declared to you, ver. 30. 
 
 39. They sought again to take him ; because 
 he still claimed to be the Messiah, the Son of God, 
 truly divine because he claimed to be what John, 
 under the guidance of the Holy Ghost, at the be- 
 ginning of this gospel, declared him to be, God in 
 the language of Paul, "over all, God blessed for 
 ever." Rom. 9 : 5. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. None are true disciples or ministers of Christ 
 who do not believe in him a-nd obey his commands. 
 All others who enter the Christian church or min- 
 istry are false and selfish. Instead of aiding, they 
 hinder the progress of his cause. 
 158 
 
 4. Real Christians have spiritual discernment 
 and relish of the great tmths of the gospel. No 
 instruction, however specious or learned, which 
 denies or omits the doctrine of Christ crucified, as 
 a divine atoning Saviour, satisfies them, commends 
 itself to their conscience, if enlightened, or meets 
 their wants as sinners. 
 
 14. The union between Christ and his people is 
 intimate and unfailing. It resembles, in many re- 
 spects, that between the Father and the Son. It is 
 the fruit of the Spirit, and all the persons in the 
 Godhead are engaged to perpetuate, increase, and 
 render it eternal. 
 
 26. The reason why some who hear the gospel 
 reject it and discard its fundamental truths, is, 
 they have not the temper which the gospel incul- 
 cates, and do not perform the duties which it 
 
 37. Jesus Christ, by the performance of divine 
 works, proved himselt to be divine, the M<- 
 the Son of God, the Saviour of men. His claiming 
 this character, therefore, instead of being blasphemy 
 as the Jews asserted, was acting in accordance with 
 truth ; and lovers of truth who embrace him in this 
 character, know that it belongs to him. They pay 
 him divine honors, not in derogation of, but to the 
 glory of the Father. Phil. 2:10, 11; Heb. 1:6; 
 Rev. 5: ; 12, 13. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1. Bethany ; on the side of the mount of Olives. 
 about two miles from Jerusalem. Mat. 21 : 17. 
 
 2. Mary. Mat. 20 : 7 ; Mark 14 : 3. 
 
 4. Not unto death ; not to a death from which 
 he should not be quickly raised to life. Jliff/it be 
 glorified ; by raising Lazarus from the d> ad. 
 
 6. In the same place ; Bethabara, chap. 1:28; 
 10 : 40 ; on the east side of the Jordan, about thirty 
 miles north-east of Jerusalem.
 
 Christ raiseth Lazarus, 
 
 JOHN XI. 
 
 four days 
 
 buried. 
 
 A. D. 33. 9 Jesus answered, Are there not 
 twelve hours in the day? If "any man 
 walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because 
 he secth the light of this world. 
 
 10 But if a man walk in the b night, he 
 stumbleth, because there is no light in him. 
 
 1 1 These things said he : and after that 
 he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus 
 sleepeth; but I go, that I may awake him 
 out of sleep. 
 
 12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if he 
 sleep, he shall do well. 
 
 1 3 Howbeit Jesus spake of his death : 
 but they thought that he had spoken of 
 taking of rest in sleep. 
 
 14 Then said Jesus unto them plainly, 
 Lazarus is dead. 
 
 15 And I am glad for your sakes that I 
 was not there, to the intent ye may be- 
 lieve nevertheless, let us go unto him. 
 
 16 Then said Thomas, which is called 
 Didymus, unto his fellow-disciples, Let us 
 also go, that we may die with him. 
 
 1 7 Then when Jesus came, he found that 
 he had lain in the grave four days already. 
 
 18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusa- 
 lem, * about fifteen furlongs off: 
 
 19 And many of the Jews came to Mar- 
 tha and Mary, to d comfort them concern- 
 ing their brother. 
 
 20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard 
 that Jesus was coming, went and met him : 
 but Mary sat still in the house. 
 
 21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if 
 thou hadst been here, my brother had not 
 died. 
 
 22 But I know that even now, whatsoever 
 thou e wilt ask of God, God will give it thee. 
 
 23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother 
 shall rise again. 
 
 24 Martha saith unto him, I know that 
 he shall rise again in the r resurrection at 
 the last day. 
 
 25 Jesus said unto her, I am the B resur- 
 rection, and the h life : he that believeth in 
 me, though 'he were dead, yet shall he live : 
 
 26 And whosoever J live th and believeth 
 in me shall never die. Believest thou this ? 
 
 27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord : I be- 
 
 lieve that thou art the Christ, the Son of 
 God, which should come into the world. 
 
 28 And when she had so said, she went 
 her way, and called Mary her sister ''se- 
 cretly, saying, The Master 'is come, and 
 calleth m for thee. 
 
 29 As soon as she heard that, she arose 
 quickly, and came unto him. 
 
 30 Now Jesus was not yet come into the 
 town, but was in that place where Martha 
 met him. 
 
 31 The n Jews then which were with her 
 in the house, and comforted her, when 
 they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily 
 and went out, followed her, say'ng. She 
 goeth unto the grave to weep theie. 
 
 32 Then when Mary was come where 
 Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at 
 his feet, saying unto him, Lord, if thou 
 hadst been here, my brother had not died. 
 
 33 When Jesus therefore saw her weep- 
 ing, and the Jews also weeping which 
 came with her, he groaned in the spirit, 
 and t was troubled, 
 
 34 And said, Where have ye laid him? 
 They say unto him, Lord, come and see. 
 
 35 Jesus Pwept. 
 
 36 Then said the Jews, Behold how he 
 loved him ! 
 
 37 And some of them said, Could not 
 this man, which 1 opened the eyes of the 
 blind, have caused that even this man 
 should not have died ? 
 
 38 Jesus therefore again groaning in 
 himself, cometh to the grave. It was a 
 cave, and a stone lay upon it. 
 
 39 Jesus said, Take ye away 1 the stone. 
 Martha, the sister of him that was dead, 
 saith unto him, Lord, by this time 'he 
 stinketh : for he hath been dead four days. 
 
 40 Jesus saith unto her, Said *I not unto 
 thee, that if thou wouldest believe, thou 
 shouldest see the glory of God ? 
 
 41 Then they took away the stone from 
 the place where the dead was laid. And 
 Jesus lifted up his eyes, and "said, Father, 
 I thank thee that thou hast heard me. 
 
 42 And I knew that thou nearest me 
 always : but because of the people which 
 
 chap. 12:3S. bEccl.2:14. c Dent. 31 : 16; Acto 7:60; I Cor. 
 15:18,51. * i. e., about tuto mila. J 1 Chron. 7:22 ; Job. 2: 11 ; 
 42:11; Rom. 12: 15; 1 Thess. 4:18. (chap. 9:31. f chnp. fi : 29. 
 r chap. 6 : 40, 44. h Isa. 38: 16 ; chap. 14:6; 1 John, 1 : 2. i Job 
 19:26; Isa. 26:19; Rom.4:17. jchap.3:15; 4:14. kchap.21:7. 
 
 p. 13:13. mM*rklO:49. rer. 19. o chap. 4: 4" : ver. 21, 
 | he troubled himttlf. p Isa. (VI : 9 ; I.ukp 19:41; Hob. 2 : It;, 
 q chap. 9: 6. r Mark 16: 3. Psa. 49 : 7, 9 ; Acts 2 : 27. t ver. 
 . u chap. 12:28-30. 
 
 9. Twelve hours in the day ; if, in its proper 
 season, a man does that to which (rod calls him, 
 he is wise, safe, and happy in life, in death, and for 
 ever. But if through fear or selfishness he neglects 
 it, he runs the hazard of losing his soul. 
 
 16. Thomas Didymus ; these two words, one 
 Hebrew, the other Greek, mean a twin. With 
 him, ; with Jesus. Let us go with him, if it cost 
 us our lives. 
 
 18. Fifteen furlongs ; nearly two miles. 
 
 25. I am the resurrection ; the author of the 
 
 resurrection, and the giver of temporal and eternal 
 life. Shall he live ; live again the highest and 
 best kind of life. 
 
 26. Never die ; the second death. 
 
 28. The Master; Mat. 23 : 8, 10. 
 
 33. Was troubled; greatly moved with sympa- 
 thy and sorrow. 
 
 40. See the glory of God ; glorious displays of 
 his power and grace. 
 
 42. Because of the people; his object in thus 
 speaking to the Father in the hearing of the peo- 
 159
 
 Ma 
 
 ,ny believe on Christ. 
 
 JOHN XII. 
 
 The Jews consult to kill him. 
 
 stand by, I said it, that they may believe 
 that thou hast sent me. 
 
 43 And when he thus had spoken, he cried 
 with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 
 
 44 And "he that was dead came forth, 
 bound hand and foot with grave-clothes : 
 and his face b was bound about with a 
 napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose 
 him, and let him go. 
 
 45 Then many of the Jews which came 
 to Mary, and had seen c the things which 
 Jesus did. believed on him. 
 
 46 But some of them went their ways to 
 the Pharisees, and told them what things 
 Jesus had done. 
 
 47 If Then d gathered the chief priests and 
 the Pharisees a council, and said, What e do 
 we ? for this man doeth many miracles. 
 
 48 If we let him thus alone, all r men will 
 believe on him : and the Romans shall come 
 and take away both our place and nation. 
 
 49 And one of them, named sCaiaphas, 
 being the high-priest that same year, said 
 unto them, Ye know nothing at all, 
 
 50 Nor consider that it is h expedient for 
 us, that one man should die for the people, 
 and that the whole nation perish not. 
 
 51 And this spake he not of himself: but 
 being high-priest that year, he prophesied 
 that Jesus should die for that nation ; 
 
 52 And not 'for that nation only, but 
 that also he should gather together in one 
 
 the children of God that were A.D.SO. 
 scatteredJ abroad. 
 
 53 Then from that day forth they took 
 counsel together k for to put him to death. 
 
 54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly 
 among 1 the Jews ; but went thence unto a 
 country near to the wilderness, into a city 
 called m Ephraim, and there continued 
 with his disciples. 
 
 55 T[ And D the Jews' passover was nigh 
 at hand : and many went out of the coun- 
 try up to Jerusalem before the passover, 
 to purify themselves. 
 
 56 Then "sought they for Jesus, and 
 spake among themselves, as they stood in 
 the temple, What think ye, that he will 
 not come to the feast ? 
 
 57 Now both the chief priests and the 
 Pharisees had given a commandment, that, 
 if any man knew where he were, he should 
 show it, that they might take him. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 Jesns excuseth Mary anointing his feet. 9 The peo- 
 ple flock to see Lazarus. 10 The high priests consult 
 to kill him. 12 Christ rideth into Jerusalem. 20 
 Greeks desire to see Jesus. 23 He foretelleth his death. 
 37 The Jews are generally blinded : 42 yet many chief 
 rulers believe, but do not confess him : 44 therefore 
 Jesus calleth earnestly for confession of faith. 
 
 THEN Jesus, six days before the pass 
 over, came to Bethany, where f Laza- 
 rus was which had been dead, whom he 
 raised from the dead. 
 
 1 Kin's, 17: 22; 2 Kings, 4:34,35; Luke 7: 14, IS; Acts 20:9-12. 
 b chap. 20 : 7. c chap. 2:23; 10:41, 42; 12 : 11, 18. <1 Psa. 2 : 2. 
 Act4:16. fchap.!2:19. f Luke 3: 2; chap. 18:14; Acts 4. -6. 
 b Luke24:46. i Isa.49:6; Rom.3:29; 1 John,2:2. j chap. 
 
 10;.16; Eph. 2:14-17. k Psa. 109:4, 5. lchap.7:l; 18:20. 
 n>2Sam. 13:23; 2 Chron. 13:19. " chap. 2:13; 6:1; 6: 4. ochap 
 6:16, 18; rer. 8. p chap. 11 : 1, 43. 
 
 Sle was, that they might have this additional evi- 
 ence that he and his Father were one ; and that 
 in view of this new display of his life-giving power, 
 they might be led to believe in him. 
 45. Believed oil him ; as the Messiah. 
 
 47. What do we ? to prevent his increasing in- 
 fluence. 
 
 48. Believe on him ; follow him as their leader. 
 Take away ; destroy. 
 
 49. Ye know nothing ; nothing about the best 
 way to prevent the people from embracing Jesus 
 as the Messiah, and thus to preserve the nation 
 from ruin. His idea was, that, innocent or guilty, 
 it was best to kill him. 
 
 50. It is expedient ; he thought it better that 
 Jesus should be put to death, than that the nation 
 should be ruined, as the rulers said it would be if 
 the people should follow Christ. 
 
 51. He prophesied; though the above appears 
 to have been his meaning, yet the Holy Spirit, 
 through his words, expressed the momentous truth, 
 that it was expedient that Jesus Christ, as the 
 Saviour of lost men, should die, the just for the 
 unjust not for the Jewish nation only, but for all 
 nations, a propitiation for the sins of the world, that 
 he might gather into heaven all who should believe 
 and obey him. 
 
 53. from that day ; adopting the counsel of 
 Caiaphas, they sought to kill him. 
 
 54. The imlderness ; the rough and thinly set- 
 tled parts of the country. 
 
 55. To purify themselves; according to the 
 requirement, Lev. 22 : 1-6. 
 
 160 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. The dispensations of Providence, as well as 
 the instructions of the Bible, are designed to glorify 
 the Son of God, by leading men to honor him as 
 truly divine. 
 
 9. The man who makes it his object to learn the 
 will of Grod, and to do it, however it may affect 
 him and his condition in this world, is like one 
 who travels in the daytime, when he can see 
 objects distinctly, and treat them according to their 
 character. But a man whose great object is him- 
 self, and who seeks supremely earthly things, is 
 like one who travels in the night, without sun, 
 moon, or stars. He is in darkness, and liable every 
 moment to fall and perish. 
 
 25. Faith in Christ promotes and infallibly se- 
 cures eternal life to the soul. 
 
 35. Jesus Christ tenderly and deeply sympathizes 
 in human sorrow. He delights in soothing hearts 
 that trust in him, and turning their temporary 
 mourning into everlasting joy. 
 
 43. The exhibitions of Christ in his word and his 
 works, are treated by different persons in very dif- 
 ferent ways. Some are led to trust in him as 
 their Saviour, and give him their hearts. Others 
 bitterly oppose him, and do what they can to hin- 
 der the progress of his cause. Thus, to one his 
 teaching by being received becomes a savor of life 
 unto life, and to another by being rejected a savor 
 of death unto death. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 1. Bethany; chap. 11:1.
 
 Christ' 1 s feet anointed. 
 
 JOHN XII. 
 
 He rideth into Jerusalem. 
 
 A.D. 33. 2 There they made him a sup- 
 per; and Martha ".served: but Lazarus 
 was one of them that sat at the table with 
 him. 
 
 3 Then b took Mary a pound of ointment 
 of spikenard, very costly, and anointed the 
 feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her 
 hair: and the house was filled with the 
 odor of the ointment. 
 
 4 Then saith one of his disciples, Judas 
 Iscariot, Simon's scm, which should betray 
 him, 
 
 5 Why was not this ointment sold for 
 three hundred pence, and given to the poor? 
 
 6 This he said, not that he cared for the 
 poor; but because he was a c thief, and 
 had d the bag, and bare what was put 
 therein. 
 
 7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone : 
 against the day of my burying hath she 
 kept this. 
 
 8 For "the poor always ye have with 
 you ; but r me ye have not always. 
 
 9 Much people of the Jews therefore 
 knew that he was there : and they came 
 not for Jesus' sake only, but that they 
 might see Lazarus also, whom he had 
 raised from the dead. 
 
 10 But the chief priests consulted that 
 they might put Lazarus also e to death ; 
 
 1 1 Because that h by reason of him many 
 of the Jews went away, and believed on 
 Jesus. 
 
 12 On 'the next day, much people that 
 were come to the feast, when they heard 
 that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, 
 
 1 3 Took branches of palm-trees, and went 
 forth to meet him, and cried, j Hosanna : 
 Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh 
 in the name of the Lord . 
 
 14 And Jesus, when he had found a young 
 ass, sat thereon ; as it is k written, 
 
 15 Fear not, daughter of Sion: behold, 
 thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's colt. 
 
 16 These things 'understood not his dis- 
 
 ciples at the first : but when Jesus was 
 glorified, then remembered "they that 
 these things were written of him, and that 
 they had done these things unto him. 
 
 17 The people therefore that was with 
 him when he called Lazarus out of his 
 grave, and raised him from the dead, bare 
 record. 
 
 18 For "this cause the people also met 
 him, for that they heard that he had done 
 this miracle. 
 
 19 The Pharisees therefore said among 
 themselves, Perceive 'ye how ye prevail 
 nothing? behold, the world is gone after 
 him. 
 
 20 If And there were certain 1 Greeks 
 among them that r came up to worship at 
 the feast : 
 
 21 The same came therefore to 'Philip, 
 which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and 
 desired him, saying, Sir, we would see 
 Jesus. 
 
 22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew : 
 and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus. 
 
 23 TfAnd Jesus answered them, saying. 
 The hour is *come, that the Son of man 
 should be glorified. 
 
 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, "Ex- 
 cept a corn of wheat fall into the ground 
 and die, it abideth alone : but if it die, it 
 bringeth forth much fruit. 
 
 25 He 'that loveth his life shall lose it; 
 and he that hateth his life in this world, 
 shall keep it unto life eternal. 
 
 26 If w any man serve me, let him follow 
 me ; and where x I am, there shall also my 
 servant be: if y any man serve me, him 
 will my Father honor. 
 
 27 Now *is my soul troubled ; and what 
 shall I say ? Father, save me from this 
 hour : but "for this cause came I unto this 
 hour. 
 
 28 Father, glorify thy name. Then came 
 there a voice b from heaven, saying, I have 
 both glorified it, and will glorify it again. 
 
 Luke 10 : 38-12. b Mat. 26 : 6. etc. ; Mark 14 : 3, etc. c 2 K inga, 
 8:20-27; Psa. 50: 18. d chap. 13:29. e Deut 15: 11 ; MaU26:ll ; 
 Markl4:7. f Cant. 5:6: chap.8:21 ; ver. 35; chap. 13:33; 16:6-7. 
 Lukel6:31. h chap. 11:46; ver. 18. I Mat. 21: 8, etc. ; Mark 
 ll:8,etc.; Luke 19:36, etc. j Psa. 1 18 : 26, 26. k Zech. 9 : 9. 
 I Luke 18:34. m chap. 7: 39. n chap. 14:26. over. 11. p chap. 
 
 11:47,48. qActsl7:4; Rom. 1:16. r 1 Kings, 8 : 41. 42. "chap. 
 1:44. tchap. 13:32; 17: 1. 1 Cor. 16:36. T Mat. 10:39; 16:26 ; 
 Mark8:35; Luke.:24; 17:33. w Luke6:46; chap. 14: 15; Uohn, 
 6:3. i chap. 14:3; 17:24; 1 Thes. 4:17. y 1 Sam. 2: 30 j Pror. 
 27:18. i Mat. 26: 38, 39; Luke 12:60; chap. 13:21. chap. 
 18:37. b Mat. 3: 17. 
 
 2-8. Christ's feet anointed. Mat. 26 : 6-13. 
 
 2. Served ; waited on the company. 
 
 3. Spikenard ; an aromatic plant, from which 
 was made a precious ointment. 
 
 6. The bag ; the pnrse which contained their 
 money, and from which they assisted the poor. 
 
 11. By reason of him ; his presence was a 
 standing proof that Jesus, who had raised him from 
 the dead, was the Messiah. 
 
 12-19. Christ rides into Jerusalem. Mat. 21 : 1-16 ; 
 Mark 11:1-11; Luke 19 : 29^14. 
 
 16. Was glorified ; had ascended to heaven. 
 
 17. Bare record; they related what Jesus had 
 done in raising Lazarus from the dead. 
 
 19. Ye prevail nothing ; nothing to stop his 
 increasing influence among the people. 
 11 
 
 23. Should be glorified; by his death, resur- 
 rection, and ascension to heaven. 
 
 'J-l. It abideth alone ; remains a single kernel ; 
 its death is essential to its future life and increase : 
 so the death of Christ was essential to the future 
 increase and prosperity of his kingdom. 
 
 25. Loveth his life ; Mat. 10 : 39 ; Luke 9 : 24. 
 Hateth his life in this world; loveth it less 
 than he does spiritual and eternal life. 
 
 26. Serve me ; Mat. 4 : 10 ; Luke 4 : 8. Whert 
 I am; in heaven. 
 
 27. This hour; the hour of suffering which was 
 before him. For this cause ; for the purpose of 
 suffering, that men might be saved. 
 
 28. / have ; in the attestations which he had 
 borne to Christ as the Messiah. And imll ; in the 
 
 161
 
 Chritt foretelleth his death. 
 
 JOHN XII 
 
 Many believe on him 
 
 29 The people therefore that stood by, 
 and heard it, said that it thundered : oth- 
 ers said, An angel spake to him. 
 
 30 Jesus answered and said, This voice 
 came not because of me, but "for your 
 sakes. 
 
 3 1 Now is the judgment of this world : now 
 shall b the prince of this world be cast out. 
 
 32 And I, if I be lifted c up from the 
 earth, will draw all d men unto me. 
 
 33 This he said, signifying "what death 
 he should die. 
 
 34 The people answered him, We have 
 heard f out of the law *that Christ abideth 
 for ever : and how sayest thou, The Son 
 of man must be lifted up ? Who is this Son 
 of man ? 
 
 35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a 
 little while is the light h with you. Walk' 
 while ye have the light, lest darkness 
 come upon you : for he J that walketh in 
 darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. 
 
 36 While ye have light, believe in the 
 light, that ye may be k the children of light. 
 These things spake Jesus, and departed, 
 and did hide himself from them. 
 
 37 If But though he had done so many 
 miracles before them, yet they believed not 
 on him : 
 
 38 That the saying of Esaias the prophet 
 might be fulfilled, which he 'spake, Lord, 
 who hath believed our report ? and to whom 
 hath the arm of the Lord been revealed ? 
 
 39 Therefore they could not be- A. D.M 
 lieve, because that Esaias said m again, 
 
 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and hard- 
 ened their heart; that they should not see 
 with their eyes, nor understand with their 
 heart, and be converted, and I should heal 
 them. 
 
 41 These things said Esaias, when "he 
 saw his glory, and spake of him. 
 
 42 ^Nevertheless, among the chief ru- 
 lers also many believed on him; but be- 
 cause of the Pharisees they did not confess 
 him, lest they should be put out of the 
 synagogue : 
 
 43 For p they loved the praise of men 
 more than the praise of God. 
 
 44 IF Jesus cried and said, He ''that be- 
 lieveth on me, believeth not on me, but on 
 him that sent me. 
 
 45 And he that seeth me, seeth him that 
 sent me. 
 
 46 I r am come a light into the world, 
 that whosoever believeth on me should not 
 abide in darkness. 
 
 47 And if any man hear my words, and 
 believe not, I judge him not : for I came * not 
 to judge the world, but to save the world. 
 
 48 He that rejecteth me, and receiveth 
 not my * words, hath one that judge th him : 
 the word that I have spoken, the same 
 shall judge him in the last day. 
 
 49 For I have not spoken of myself; but 
 the Father which sent me, he gave me a 
 
 chap. 1 1 : 42. 1> Luke 10 : 18 ; chap. 16:11; Acts 26 : 18 ; Eph. 2 : 2. 
 e chap. 8: 28. dRom.5:18. chap. 18:32. I Psa.89:36,37; 110: 4; 
 Ia.9:7. J Rom. 6:18; Psa. 72 : 17-19. hchap.8:12. iJer.!3:16. 
 
 jchap.llrlO. kEph.6:8. llsa.S3:l. n> Isa. 6 : 9, 10. Ia.6:l. 
 o chap. 9 : 22. p chap. 5 : 44 ; Rom. 2 : 29. q Mark 9 : 37 ; 1 Peter, 
 1:21. r chap. 1:6; 3:19. "chap.3: 17. t DeuL 18: 19; Luke 9: 26. 
 
 miracles at his death, resurrection, and ascension 
 to glory. 
 
 30. For your sakes ; that you might have this 
 additional evidence that I am the Son of (rod, and 
 always do that with which he is well pleased. 
 
 31. The judgment of this world; the crisis 
 on which its destiny turns ; the condemnation of 
 its past course, and the decision as to what it shall 
 be in future. Prince of this world ; Satan. Cast 
 out ; conquered, so that his power on earth shall 
 thenceforward decline, till he shall be utterly sub- 
 dued. 
 
 32. Lifted up ; on the cross, as a sacrifice for the 
 sins of men. Draw all me n ; chap. 3: 14, 15; 6:44. 
 
 34. Heard out of the law; learned from the 
 Old ^Testament. Isa. 9:7; Dan. 2 : 44 ; 7 : 14. 
 
 35. The light ; the Messiah, the source of all 
 true spiritual knowledge. Walk ; while you have 
 the means of knowledge improve them, lest they 
 be taken away. 
 
 36. Believe in the light ; receive and obey my 
 instructions, that you may be wise, and be instru- 
 mental in making others wise to salvation. 
 
 38. The saying of hsaias ; Isa. 53 : 1, fulfilled 
 in their rejection of Christ. 
 
 39. They could not believe ; it is said of Jo- 
 seph's brethren, that they could not speak peaceably 
 to him, (ren. 37 : 4 ; and Christ said to the Jews, 
 " How can ye believe, who receive honor one of 
 another, and seek not the honor that cometh from 
 God only ?" John 5 : 44. The two things were in- 
 compatible. They must cease from the one in 
 
 162 
 
 order to do the other. So here; as they would 
 continue to love and cherish their sins, they could 
 not, continuing this course, embrace the Messiah. 
 The two things could not coexist. This was the 
 reason why they should have renounced the one, 
 and performed the other. But they would not do 
 it. The prophecy of Isaiah showed that it was 
 certain they would not. Isa. 6 : 9, 10. 
 
 40. He hath blinded their eyes ; by present- 
 ing to them truths which they would reject, their 
 rejection bringing them into greater darkness. In 
 a similar sense it is said, that Jesus Christ came 
 into the world to set members of families at vari- 
 ance, by leading some to trust in him, while others 
 on this account opposed them and sought their 
 death. Mat. 10 : 21, 35, 36. 
 
 41. His glory ; the glory of Christ, called by 
 Isaiah the glory of Jehovah. Isa. 6 : 1. 
 
 42. Many believed on him; were convinced 
 that he was the Messiah. Did not confess him ; 
 did not openly declare their belief. 
 
 44. Not on me ; not on me only, but also on 
 my Father. 
 
 45. Me him that sent me ; chap. 10 : 30, 38. 
 
 47. / came not to judge ; it was then his busi- 
 ness to act not as judge, but as Saviour. 
 
 48. The word; the gospel, according to their 
 treatment of which men will be judged at the last 
 day. 
 
 49. Of myself; not of my own authority merely, 
 but by the authority and appointment of the 
 Father. Chap. 7 : 16-18.
 
 Chritt washeth the feet 
 
 JOHN XIII. 
 
 of his disciples. 
 
 A D. 33. commandment, what I should say, 
 and what I should speak. 
 
 50 And I know that his a commandment 
 is life everlasting : whatsoever I speak 
 therefore, even as the Father said unto 
 me, so I speak. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 Jesus washeth the disciples' feet : exhorteth them to 
 humility and charity. 18 He foretelleth, and dis- 
 covereth to John by a token, that Judas should betray 
 him: 31 commandeth them to love one another, 36 
 and forewarneth Peter of hisrlenial. 
 
 TVTOW b before the feast of the passover, 
 _LN when Jesus knew that his hour c was 
 come that he should depart out of this 
 world unto the Father, having d loved his 
 own which were in the world, he loved 
 them unto the end. 
 
 2 And supper being ended, the "devil 
 having now put into the heart of Judas 
 Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him ; 
 
 3 Jesus knowing f that the Father had 
 given all things into his hands, and that 
 he s was come from God, and went to God ; 
 
 4 He riseth from supper, and laid aside 
 his garments ; and took a towel, and gird- 
 ed himself. 
 
 5 After that, he poureth water into a 
 basin, and began to wash the disciples' 
 feet, and to wipe them with the towel 
 wherewith he was girded. 
 
 6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter : and 
 Peter* saith unto him, Lord, h dost thou 
 wash my feet ? 
 
 7 Jesus answered and said unto him, 
 What I do thou knowest not now; but 
 thou shalt know hereafter. 
 
 1 John,3:23. b Mat. 26 : 2, etc. c chap. 17: 1, 11. djer.31:3; 
 Eph.fi: 8; 1 John, 4:19; Rev. 1 : S. e Luke 22:3, 53; chap.6:70. 
 fMat-28:18; Heb. 2 : a gchap.!7:ll. * 'ht. h Mat. 3 : 14. 
 
 50. His commandment is life ; to them who 
 believe and obey, it secures life everlasting. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 6. It is dangerous to be intrusted with public 
 money, and those who are inclined to theft or fraud 
 will often be placed in situations where they will 
 be strongly tempted to commit it. The less our 
 conduct is under the inspection of men, the more 
 mindful we should be of the inspection of God, and 
 the more careful to secure his approbation. 
 
 10. Innocence is, in this world, no certain security 
 against suffering. The greater a person's influence 
 for good, the greater may be his exposure, even from 
 professed friends of Grod, to persecution and death. 
 
 19. All attempts to thwart the counsels of the 
 Redeemer will be unavailing ; and the efforts which 
 men make to stop the progress of his cause, he will 
 overrule for its advancement and prosperity. 
 
 31. The efforts of Satan and wicked men to pro- 
 cure the death of Christ were overruled for the 
 promotion of his glory, the salvation of his people, 
 and the ruin of all who continued to oppose him. 
 
 35. While men have opportunities to obtain spir- 
 itual knowledge they stiould diligently improve 
 them, lest their opportunities cease, and they be 
 left to ignorance, darkness, and woe. 
 
 42. The regarding of the praise of men more 
 than the praise of God, while it may consist with 
 
 8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never 
 wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If 'I 
 wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. 
 
 9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not 
 my feet only, but also my hands and my 
 head. 
 
 10 Jesus saith to him, He that is washed 
 needeth not save to wash his feet, but is 
 clean every whit : and ye are clean, but 
 not all. 
 
 1 1 For J he knew who should betray him ; 
 therefore said he, Ye are not all clean. 
 
 12 So after he had washed their feet, 
 and had taken his garments, and was set 
 down again, he said unto them, Know ye 
 what I have done to you ? 
 
 1 3 Ye k call me Master, and Lord : and 
 ye say well ; for so I am. 
 
 1 4 If I then, your Lord and Master, have 
 washed your feet ; ye also ought to wash 
 one another's feet. 
 
 15 For 'I have given you an example, 
 that ye should do as I have done to you. 
 
 16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The ser- 
 vant is not greater than his lord ; neither he 
 that is sent greater than he that sent him. 
 
 17 If m ye know these things, happy are 
 ye if ye do them. 
 
 18 T[ I speak not of you all; I know 
 whom I have chosen ;. but that the n scrip- 
 ture may be fulfilled, He that eateth bread 
 with me hath lifted up his heel against me. 
 
 19 Nowt I tell "you before it come, that 
 when it is come to pass, ye may believe 
 that I am he. 
 
 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, PHe 
 that receiveth whomsoever I send, receiv- 
 
 i 1 Cor. 6:11; Eph. 5: 26; Titus 3:5. j chap. 6:64. k Mat. 23:8-10; 
 Phil. 3:11. 1 lPeter,2:21. m Jas. 1 : 25. n Pan. 41: 9. t Or . 
 from henceforth, o chap. 14:29; 16:4. p Mat. 10:40. 
 
 a speculative conviction that Jesus is the Christ, 
 is incompatible with that hearty obedience to him 
 which is essential to salvation : men cannot at the 
 same time continue them both, and should, with- 
 out delay, through the grace of God, renounce the 
 one and perform the other. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 1. His own ; his disciples. 
 4. His garments ; his mantle or outer garment. 
 
 7. Knowest not shalt know ; the meaning or 
 object of what he did. 
 
 8. Wash thee ; cleanse thee spiritually. 
 
 10. Is washed; cleansed by Jesus Christ. 
 Clean, but not all; they all had been sanctified 
 by the Spirit except Judas. 
 
 12. Know ye ? do you understand the meaning ? 
 
 15. An example; of humility, condescension, 
 and kindness. To inculcate the importance of these 
 was his object in doing what was usually done by 
 a servant. 
 
 17. These things; the truths which he had 
 been teaching them. 
 
 18. The scripture ; Psa. 41 : 9, strikingly ful- 
 filled in Judas. 
 
 19. Ye may believe ; have new evidence that I 
 am the Messiah, and continue to believe it. 
 
 20. Whomsoever I send ; as my minister. 
 
 163
 
 Christ's betrayal foretold. 
 
 JOHN XIV. 
 
 The new commandment. 
 
 eth me ; and he that receiveth me, receiv- 
 eth him that sent me. 
 
 21 When 'Jesus had thus said, he was 
 troubled in spirit, and testified, and said, 
 Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of 
 you shall betray me. 
 
 22 Then the disciples looked one on an- 
 other, doubting of whom he spake. 
 
 23 Now there was leaning on Jesus' bo- 
 som one b of his disciples, whom Jesus loved. 
 
 24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to 
 him, that he should ask who it should be 
 of whom he spake. 
 
 25 He then, lying on Jesus' breast, saith 
 unto him, Lord, who is it ? 
 
 26 Jesus answered, He it is to whom I 
 shall give a * sop, when I have dipped it. 
 And when he had dipped the sop, he gave 
 it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. 
 
 27 And after the sop Satan c entered into 
 him. Then said Jesus unto him, That thou 
 doest, do quickly. 
 
 28 Now no man at the table knew for 
 what intent he spake this unto him. 
 
 29 For some of them thought, d because 
 Judas had the bag, that Jesus had .said 
 unto him, Buy those things that we have 
 need of against the feast; or, that he 
 should give something to the poor. 
 
 30 He then, having received the sop, went 
 immediately out : and it was night. 
 
 31 1[ Therefore, when he was gone out, 
 Jesus said, Now e is the Son of man glori- 
 fied, and God f is glorified in him. 
 
 32 If God be glorified in him, God shall 
 also glorify him in himself, and shall 
 straightway glorify him. 
 
 33 Little children, yet a little while I 
 am with you. Ye shall seek me : and 
 
 as* I said unto the Jews, Whither A. D. 3? 
 I go, ye cannot come ; so now I say to you. 
 
 34 A new h commandment I give unto 
 you, That ye love one another ; as I have 
 loved you, that ye also love one another. 
 
 35 By this shall all men know that ye are 
 my disciples, if ye have love one to another. 
 
 36 T[ Simon Peter said unto him, Lord, 
 whither goest thou ? Jesus answered him, 
 Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now ; 
 but 'thou shalt follow me afterwards. 
 
 37 Peter said unto him, Lord, why can- 
 not I follow thee 'now ? I will J lay down 
 my life for thy sake. 
 
 38 Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay 
 down thy life for my sake ? Verily, verily, 
 I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, 
 till thou hast denied me thrice. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 Christ comforteth his disciples with the hope of heaven : 
 6 professeth himself the way, the truth, and the life, 
 and one with the Father: 13 assureth their prayers 
 in his name to be effectual : 15 requesteth love and 
 obedience, 16 promiseth the Holy Ghost the Com- 
 forter, 27 and leaveth his peace with them. 
 
 "T~ ET k not your heart be troubled : ye 
 _I_J believe in God, believe ' also in me. 
 
 2 In my Father's house are many man- 
 sions : if it were not so, I would have told 
 you. I go m to prepare a place for you. 
 
 3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, 
 I will "come again, and receive you unto 
 myself; that "where I am. there ye may 
 be also. 
 
 4 And whither I go ye know, and the 
 way ye know. 
 
 5 Thomas saith unto him. Lord, we know 
 not whither thou goest : and how can we 
 know the way ? 
 
 6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the P way, 
 
 Mat. 26: 21; Mark 14: 18; Luke 22: 81. b chap. 20: 2; 21:7,20. 
 *OT,mortet. cLuke22:3. dchap.l2:6. chap. 13:23; 17:1-6. 
 f chap. 14:13; 1 Peter, 4: 11. g chap. 7:34 ; 8:21. hLer.l9:18; 
 chap. IS: 12, 17; Eph. 5:2; 1 These. 4:9; Ja. 2:8; 1 Peter, 
 1:22; 1 John, 2: 7,8; 3: 11, 23 ; 4:20, 21. 1 chp. 21 : 18 ; 3 Peter, 
 
 23. One of his disciples ; John, the -muter of 
 this book. 
 
 26. A sop dipped ; a piece of food dipped in 
 the broth or sauce used on that occasion. 
 
 27. Entered into him; instigated him to betray 
 Jesus. 
 
 32. Glorify him ; in his death, resurrection, 
 and ascension, as the conqueror of death and hell. 
 
 33. As I said; chap. 7 : 34. 
 
 34. A new commandment ; new as to its pe- 
 culiar application to Christians, the clearness and 
 power with which it was taught, and the motives 
 with which it was enforced. 
 
 36. Thou shalt folloiv me ; through the death 
 of the cross to heaven. Chap. 21 : 18, 19. 
 
 38. Not crow; Mat. 26 : 74 ; Luke 22 : 60. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The love of Jesus Christ to his people is un- 
 changing. Thej' may therefore safely put their 
 trust in him. Rom. 8 : 37-39. 
 
 8. Unless men are purified from the love and 
 practice of sin by the Spirit of Christ, they have 
 no interest in his salvation. 
 164 
 
 17. In imitating the example of Christ, especially 
 his humility, condescension, and kindness in be- 
 lieving his declarations, trusting in his merits, and 
 obeying his commands, men may be supremely and 
 eternally blessed. 
 
 21. Christ is greatly grieved when any of his 
 professed disciples so conduct as to injure them- 
 selves, dishonor him, and bring reproach on his 
 cause. 
 
 34. One decisive evidence of love to Christ is 
 love to his people. The manifestation of this, 
 while it is among the brightest evidences of true 
 religion, is also among the most powerful means of 
 leading men to embrace it. Chap. 17 : 21. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1. Be troubled ; at his death, and the trials that 
 were before them. Believe also; trust in God 
 and in me. 
 
 2. My Fathers home ; heaven. ]\Iany 'man- 
 sions ; dwelling-places. 
 
 6. I am the way ; the way of access to God, 
 and preparation for heaven.
 
 The disciples comforted. 
 
 JOHN XIV. 
 
 The^Holy Ghost promised. 
 
 A. n. 33. and the * truth, and the b life : no 
 man c cometh unto the Father, but by me. 
 
 7 If ye had known me, ye should have 
 known my Father also : and from hence- 
 forth ye know him, and have seen him. 
 
 8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, show us 
 the Father, and it sufficcth us. 
 
 9 Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so 
 long time with you, and yet hast thou not 
 known me, Philip ? he d that hath seen me, 
 hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou 
 then, Show us the Father ? 
 
 10 Believest thou not that I am in the 
 Father, and the Father in me ? the words 
 that I speak unto you, I speak not of my- 
 self: but the Father that dwelleth in me, 
 he doeth the works. 
 
 1 1 Believe me that I am in the Father, 
 and the Father in me : or else believe me 
 for the very works' sake. 
 
 .12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He 
 that 6 believeth on me, the works that I do 
 shall he do also ] and greater works than 
 these shall he do ; because I go unto my 
 Father. 
 
 13 And r whatsoever ye shall ask in my 
 name, that will I do, that the Father may 
 be glorified in the Son. 
 
 14 If ye shall ask any thing in my name, 
 I will do it. 
 
 15 T[ If s ye love me, keep my command- 
 ments. 
 
 16 And I will pray the Father, and he 
 shall give you another h Comforter, that 
 he may abide with you for ever ; 
 
 1 7 Even the Spirit of truth ; whom ' the 
 world cannot receive, because it seeth him 
 not, neither knoweth him : but ye know 
 
 him ; for he dwelleth with you, and J shall 
 be in you. 
 
 18 I will not leave you * comfortless : I 
 will k come to you. 
 
 19 Yet a little while, and the world 
 seeth me no more ; but ye see me : be- 
 cause 'I live, ye shall live also. 
 
 20 At that day ye shall know that I am 
 in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. 
 
 21 He '"that hath my commandments, 
 and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me : 
 and he that loveth me shall be loved of 
 my Father, and I will love him, and will 
 manifest myself to him. 
 
 22 Judas n saith unto him, not Iscariot, 
 Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest 
 thyself unto us, and not unto the world ? 
 
 23 Jesus answered and said unto him, If 
 a man love me, he will keep my words : 
 and my Father will love him, and we 
 will come unto him, and make our abode 
 with him. 
 
 24 He that loveth me not, keepeth not 
 my sayings : and the word which ye hear 
 is not mine, but the Father's which sent 
 me. 
 
 25 These things have I spoken unto you, 
 being yet present with you. 
 
 26 But p the Comforter, which is the Holy 
 Ghost, whom the Father will send in my 
 name, he 1 shall teach you all things, and 
 bring all things to your remembrance, 
 whatsoever I have said unto you. 
 
 27 Peace r l leave with you, my peace 
 I give unto you : not as the world giveth, 
 give I unto you. Let not your heart be 
 troubled, neither let it be afraid. 
 
 28 Ye have heard how I said unto you, 
 
 chap. 1:17; 15:1. b chap. 1 : 4; 11 : 25. c Acts 4: 12. * Col. 
 1:16. "Mat. 21: '21. fl John, 5: 14. g ver. 21,23; chap. 15: 10, 14; 
 1 John, 6:3. h chap. 15 : 26. i 1 Cor. 2 : 14. j Rom. 8 : !) ; 1 John, 
 
 2 : 27. * Or, orphan!. I ver. 3, 28. 1 Heb. 7 : 26. m ver. IS, 23. 
 nLuke6:lfi. 1 John, 2 : 24; Rev. 3 : 20. p ver. 16. q chap. 
 16:13; 1 John, 2 : 20, 27. r Eph. 2 : 14-17; Phil. 4:7. 
 
 7. Known my Father ; the reason of this is, 
 their oneness ; he being the brightness of the Fa- 
 ther's glory, and the express image of his person. 
 Chap. 10:30; Heb. 1:3. 
 
 10. Not of 'myself '; not independently of, or in op- 
 position to the Father, but in accordance with his will. 
 
 12. Greater; greater in number, extent, and in- 
 fluence, by Christ's power, and under the influence 
 of the Spirit which, after his ascension to heaven, 
 he would give them. Mark 16 : 20 ; Acts 2 : 41. 
 
 13. In, my name ; in dependence on, and for 
 the purpose of honoring him. 
 
 14. Any thing; in accordance with his will, 
 and which would be needful for the work to which 
 he called them. 
 
 17. Spirit of truth ; the Holy Spirit, who re- 
 veals the truth, and works in men to will and to do 
 in obeying it. The world ; men who seek earthly 
 things as their chief good. Seeth him not ; they 
 have not right views of him, do not feel their need 
 of him, or seek his aid. In you; to enlighten their 
 minds, purify their hearts, show them what they 
 should do, and enable them to do it. 
 
 18. Come to you ; with his spiritual presence 
 as a guardian, guide, and all-sufficient friend. 
 
 19. Ye see me ; enjoy my presence. 
 
 20. At that day ; when the Holy Spirit should 
 come, and they should enjoy not the bodily, but the 
 spiritual presence of the Redeemer. 
 
 22. How is it ? he supposed that Jesus spoke of 
 his bodily presence. But after the Holy Ghost 
 should come, he would remember, and better under- 
 stand, the words of Christ. 
 
 26. All things; all things which should be need- 
 ful to fit them for the duties of their office. 
 
 27. My peace ; that which resembles his own, 
 and which he alone can give : " the peace of God, 
 which passeth all understanding." Phil. 4 : 7. 
 
 28. Greater than I; not in nature, but in con- 
 dition. He is in a glorious and exalted state; I am 
 in a humble and lowly condition, and if ye loved 
 me, ye would rejoice in my going to him, for I shall 
 then be in the same glorious and exalted state in 
 which he is, and in which I was before the creation. 
 Chap. 17 : 5. From that state of glory he would 
 send them the Holy Ghost, and accomplish all 
 which he had promised. 
 
 "When Christ speaks of the Father as greater than 
 himself, he refers not to his own nature, but to hi 
 condition and work as Mediator ; and it implies no 
 inferiority in his original dignity, wisdom, power, 
 and glory. 
 
 165
 
 Tlie union and love 
 
 JOHN XV. 
 
 of Christ and hit disciples. 
 
 I go away, and come again unto you. If 
 ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I 
 said, I "go unto the Father : for b my Fa- 
 ther is greater than I. 
 
 29 And now I have told you before it 
 come to pass, that when it is come to pass, 
 ye might believe. 
 
 30 Hereafter I will not talk much with 
 you : for the prince c of this world cometh, 
 and hath nothing d in me. 
 
 31 But that the world may know that I 
 love the Father : and as e the Father gave 
 me commandment, even so I do. Arise, 
 let us go hence. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 The consolation and mutual love between Christ and 
 his members, under the parable of the vine. 18 A 
 comfort in the hatred and persecution of the world. 
 26 The office of the Holy Ghost, and of the apostles. 
 
 I AM the true f vine, and my Father is 
 the e husbandman. 
 
 2 Every h branch in me that beareth not 
 fruit, he taketh away: and every branch 
 that 'beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it 
 may bring forth more fruit. 
 
 3 Now Jye are clean through the word 
 which I have spoken unto you. 
 
 4 Abide k in me, and I in you. As 'the 
 branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except 
 it abide in the vine ; no more can ye, ex- 
 cept ye abide in me. 
 
 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches : He 
 that abideth in me, and I in him, the same 
 
 bringeth forth much fruit: *for A. D. 33. 
 without me ye can do nothing. 
 
 6 If m a man abide not in me, he is cast 
 forth as a branch, and is withered ; and 
 men gather them, and cast them, into the 
 fire, and they are burned. 
 
 7 If ye abide in me. and my words abide 
 in you, ye "shall ask what ye will, and it 
 shall be done unto you. 
 
 8 Herein is my Father glorified, that ye 
 bear much fruit ; so shall ye be my disci- 
 ples. 
 
 9 As the Father hath loved me, so have 
 I loved you : continue ye in my love. 
 
 10 If ye keep my commandments, ye 
 shall abide in my love ; even as I have 
 kept my Father's commandments, and 
 abide in his love. 
 
 1 1 These things have I spoken unto you. 
 that my joy might remain in you, and that 
 your? joy might be full. 
 
 12 This iis my commandment, That ye 
 love one another, as I have loved you. 
 
 13 Greater r love hath no man than this, 
 that a man lay down his life for his friends. 
 
 1 4 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatso- 
 ever I command you. 
 
 1 5 Henceforth I call you not servants : 
 for the servant knoweth not what his lord 
 doeth : but I have called you 'friends; for 
 all things that I have heard of my Father. 
 I have made known unto you. 
 
 16 Ye "have not chosen me, but I have 
 
 rer.12. b 1 Cor. 15 : 27, 28. e chap. 16: 11 ; Eph. 2:2. d 2 Cor. 
 6:21; Heb.4:15; 1 John, 3 : 5. Pa. 40 : 8 ; PhiL 4 : 8. I Isa. 
 4:2. f Cant. 8: 14, h Mat. 15. -13. 1 Heb. 12 : IS ; RBT. 3 : 19. 
 j chap. 17 : 17 ; Eph. 5 : 26 ; 1 Peter, 1 : 22. k 1 John, 2: 6. 1 Hosea 
 
 14:8; Gal. 2:20: Phil. 1:11. * Or, lettered from me. m Mat. 
 3: 10; 7: 19. chap. 16: 23. o rhap. 14: 21, 23. p rhap. Ifi : 24 : 
 17:13. q chap. 13 : 34. r Rom. 6: 7, 8. ver. 10. IJ.-i- 
 - 1 John, 4 : 10, la 
 
 29. It ; his death and departure from them. 
 Might believe; more intelligently and fully be- 
 lieve the truths which he had declared. 
 
 30. Prince of this world ; the devil. Nothing 
 in me ; nothing in Christ to favor the devil or his 
 cause. The devil would not succeed in his object, 
 but would only help to show that Jesus was the 
 Messiah. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Trust in God the Father, and in Jesus Christ 
 his Son, is the great safeguard against troubles, and 
 the all-sufficient support under them. 
 
 6. There is no way of access to the Father but 
 through his Son Jesus Christ. Those, therefore, who 
 wilfully reject him, have no scriptural communion 
 with God. 
 
 12. Faith in Jesus Christ is the means not only 
 of justification and acceptance with God, but also 
 of distinguished usefulness among men. 
 
 23. Love to Jesus Christ will lead a man to obey 
 his commands, and will secure to him the illumi- 
 nating, purifying, and blissful presence of both the 
 Father and the Son. They shall dwell with him and 
 he with them, and his habitual communion be truly 
 with the Father and his Son Jesus Christ. 1 John, 
 1:3. 
 
 27. The consequences of thus dwelling and com- 
 muning with the Father and the Son, are peace of 
 conscience, joy jn the Holy Ghost, and good hope, 
 through grace, that when absent from the body, they 
 shall be present with the Lord, beholding his glory 
 and rejoicing in his love. Such a one, therefore, 
 166 
 
 need not fear, though the earth be removed, and the 
 mountains be carried into the midst of the sea. 
 though the waters roar and are troubled, and the 
 mountains shake with the swelling thereof; for he 
 will be kept in perfect peace, his mind being stayed 
 on God. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1. The true vine; figuratively and spiritually. 
 Husbandman ; keeper of the vineyard. 
 
 2. Every branch ; professed disciple. Beareth 
 not fruit ; does not live a holy life. Purgeth ; 
 pruneth, purifieth. 
 
 4. Abide in me ; continue to believe in me, to 
 obey my commands, and depend on me for all need- 
 ed good. 
 
 5. Much fruit ; increase in holiness and in use- 
 fulness. 
 
 7. It shall be done; your prayers offered ac- 
 rding to the will of God, shall De answered. 
 9. Continue ye in my love; by continuing to 
 obey my will. 
 
 12. My commandment ; chap. 13 : 34. 
 
 15. / call you not servants ; do not treat you 
 
 as servants in merely commanding you, but as 
 
 lans, and the 
 
 easons of them. 
 
 friends, in communicating to you my pi 
 
 16. Ye have not chosen me ; they had not first 
 chosen him, but he had chosen them ; and their 
 choice of him was the fruit of his choice of them. 
 1 John, 4 : 19. Ordained yon ; set you apart to 
 the work to which I have called you.
 
 Persecution foretold, 
 
 JOHN XVI. 
 
 and comfort promised. 
 
 A. D. 33. chosen you, and ordained 'you. 
 that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and 
 thai your fruit should remain : that what- 
 soever b ye shall ask of the Father in my 
 name, he may give it you. 
 
 17 These c things I command you, that 
 ye love one another. 
 
 1 8 If d the world hate you, ye know that 
 it hated me before it hated you. 
 
 19 If ye were of the world, the world 
 would love his own : but because ye are 
 not of the world, but I have chosen you 
 out of the world, therefore e the world hat- 
 eth you. 
 
 20 Remember f the word that I said unto 
 you, The servant is not greater than his 
 lord. If they have persecuted me, they 
 will also persecute you; if they have 
 kept my saying, they will keep yours 
 also. 
 
 2 1 But. h all these things will they do unto 
 you for my name's sake, because they 
 know not him that sent me. 
 
 22 If 'I had not come and spoken unto 
 them, they had not had sin : but J now 
 they have no * cloak for their sin. 
 
 23 He that hateth me, hateth my Father 
 also. 
 
 24 If I had not done among them the 
 works k which none other man did, they 
 had not had sin : but now have they both 
 seen and hated both me and my Father. 
 
 25 But this cometh to pass, that the word 
 might be fulfilled that is written in their 
 law, They 'hated me without a cause. 
 
 26 But when the Comforter m is come, 
 whom I will send unto you from the Fa- 
 ther, even the Spirit of truth, which pro- 
 
 ceedeth from the Father, he D shall testify 
 of me: 
 
 27 And ye also shall bear witness, be- 
 cause Pye have been with me from the be- 
 ginning. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 Christ comforteth his disciples against tribulation by 
 
 . the promise of the Holy Ghost, and by his resurrection 
 
 and ascension : 23 assureth their prayers made in his 
 
 name to be acceptable to his Father. 33 Peace in 
 
 Christ, and in the world affliction. 
 
 things have I spoken unto you. 
 JL that ye should not be offended. 
 
 2 They shall put you eut of the syna- 
 gogues : yea, the time cometh, 1 that who- 
 soever killeth you will think that he doeth 
 God service. 
 
 3 And r these things will they do unto 
 you, because "they have not known the 
 Father, nor me. 
 
 4 But these things have I told you, that 
 when the time shall come, ye may remem- 
 ber that I told you of them. And these 
 things I said not unto you at the beginning, 
 because I was with you. 
 
 5 But now I go my way to him that sent 
 me ; and none of you asketh me, Whither 
 goest thou ? 
 
 6 But because I have said these things 
 unto you, sorrow *hath filled your heart. 
 
 7 Nevertheless, I tell you the truth : It 
 is expedient for you that I go away : for 
 if I go not away, the Comforter will not 
 come unto you; but if I depart, I will send 
 him unto you. 
 
 8 And when he is come, he will t reprove 
 the world of sin, and of righteousness, and 
 of judgment : 
 
 9 Of u sin. because they believe not on me ; 
 
 Eph. 2:10. bchap. 14:13; ver. 7. c ver. 12. d 1 John, 3: 1, 13. 
 chap. 17:14. f Mat. 10: 24 ; Luke 6 : 40; chap. 13 : Ifi. g Ezek. 
 3:7. h chap. 16:3; Mat. 10. -22; 24:9. i chap. 9:41. j Jan. 
 4:17. * Or, cxculc. k chap. 7:31. I Psa. 35 : 19 ; 69 : 4. m chap. 
 
 14:17. n 1 John, 5 : 6. o Luke 24:48; Acts2:32; 4:20,33; 
 2 Peter, 1 : 16. plJohn, 1:2. q Act 26 : 9-11. r chap. 16: SI. 
 
 1 Cor. 2:8; 1 Tim. 1 : 13. t ver. 22. f Or, convince. Act 2 : 37. 
 
 Rom. 3 : 20 ; 7:9. 
 
 19 Of the world ; governed by the principles 
 and maxims of worldly men. Chosen you ; to be 
 my followers. 
 
 20. The servant his lord; Mat. 10 : 24, 25. 
 
 21. For my name's sake ; on account of your 
 likeness and attachment to me. 
 
 22. Had not had sin ; to such a degree ; because 
 they would not have sinned against such great light. 
 Luke 1 2 : 48. No cloak ; no covering or excuse. 
 
 . 23, 24. Me my Father ; chap. 10 : 30 ; 14 : 7, 9. 
 
 25. Their law ; Psa. 35 : 19 ; 69 : 4 ; 109 : 3. 
 
 26. He shall testify of me; to the integrity 
 and divinity of my character, and to the truth of 
 my teachings. 
 
 27. Ye. also; the apostles. From the begin- 
 ning ; the beginning of his public ministry. Mat. 
 4:17-22; Acts 1:21,22. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 5. The union of the branch to the vine by a vital 
 communication is no more essential to its life and 
 fruitfulness, than the union of souls to Christ, by 
 .receiving and trusting in him as a Saviour, is to 
 their holiness and bliss. 
 
 16. The originating cause of the salvation of men 
 is not their love to God, or their choosing him as 
 
 their portion, but his love to them, and his choos- 
 ing them to salvation through sanctification of the 
 Spirit and belief of the truth. 2 Thess. 2 : 13 
 Eph. 1 : 4, 5. 
 
 24. Such is the union between Christ and the 
 Father, that as men treat the one, so they treat the 
 other ; and the greater the light which any have as 
 to the character and will of (rod, the greater will 
 be their guilt and condemnation, if they do not love 
 and obey him. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1. Offended; apostatize, or commit sin, to avoid 
 suffering. 
 
 2. Out of the synagogues ; chap. 9 : 22. 
 
 4. I was with you ; it was not then needful lot 
 them to know the trials that were coining upon 
 them ; but as he was to depart, it became needful 
 that by looking to the Holy Spirit they might be 
 prepared to meet them. 
 
 7. Expedient ; for the gift of the Spirit would 
 be better for the church than the continued per- 
 sonal presence of Christ. 
 
 8. Reprove; convince. 
 
 9. Of sin; especially the sin of rejecting the 
 Saviour. 
 
 167
 
 Christ's return to the Father. 
 
 JOHN XVI. 
 
 Comolation in view of it. 
 
 10 Of "righteousness, because I go to my 
 Father, and ye see me no more : 
 
 11 Of b judgment, because c .the prince of 
 this world is judged. 
 
 12 I have yet many things to say unto 
 you, but d ye cannot bear them now. 
 
 1 3 Howbeit, when he, the Spirit of truth, 
 is come, he "will guide you into all truth: 
 for he shall not speak of himself- but what- 
 soever he shall hear, that shall he speak: 
 and he f will show you things to come. 
 
 14 He shall glorify me : for he shall re- 
 ceive of mine, and shall show it unto you. 
 
 15 All things that the Father hath are 
 mine : therefore said I, that he shall take 
 of mine, and shall show it unto you. 
 
 16 A little while, and ye shall not see 
 me : and again, a little while, and ye shall 
 see me, because I go to the Father. 
 
 17 Then said some of his disciples among 
 themselves, What is this that he saith unto 
 us, A little while, and ye shall not see 
 me : and again, a little while, and ye shall 
 see me : and, Because I go to the Father? 
 
 18 They said therefore, What is this that 
 he saith, A little while? we cannot tell 
 what he saith. 
 
 19 Now Jesus knew that they were de- 
 sirous to ask him, and said unto them, Do 
 ye inquire among yourselves of that I said, 
 A b little while, and ye shall not see me : 
 and again, a little while, and ye shall see 
 me? 
 
 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, That 
 ye 'shall weep and lament, but the world 
 shall rejoice : and ye shall be sorrowful, 
 but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. 
 
 Ia. 42:21: Rom.l:17. b Acts 17:31; Rom.2:2: Rev.20:12, 
 IS. e chap. 12:31. .#Heb.5:12. "chap. 14:26. f Rev. 1 : 1, 19. 
 f chap. 2 : 24, 26. h chap. 7: 33; 13:33; 14: 19; ver. 16. i Luke 
 
 10. Of righteousness ; that he was perfectly 
 righteous ; and that his work was accepted of God 
 as a ground for the justification of sinners. This 
 was proved by his resurrection from the dead, and 
 H ascension to heaven. 
 
 11. Of judgment ; that as Satan the god of 
 this world was vanquished and condemned, so all 
 his continued adherents will be, and have their part 
 with him and his angels. Chap. 12 : 31 ; Mat. 
 25:41. 
 
 12. Many things; with regard to the object 
 and effects of his death, and the establishment and 
 progress of his kingdom. Cannot bear them; 
 they were not then prepared rightly to apprehend 
 and properly to improve additional instruction. 
 
 13. Into all truth ; all that would be needful 
 to a full revelation of the gospel. Not speak of 
 himself ; not in opposition to, but in accordance 
 with the Father and the Son. Chap. 5 : 19, 30, 31 ; 
 12 : 49, 50. That shall he speak ; he would com- 
 municate the will of the Father and the Son as far 
 and as fast as the glory of God and the good of 
 men would require. 
 
 14. Glorify me; the effect of his teaching would 
 be to honor the Saviour. 
 
 15. Are mi tie ; Mat. 11 : 27 ; 28 : 18. 
 
 16. Not see me ; he would be dead, and his body 
 
 168 
 
 21 A J woman when she is in trav- A.D.W. 
 ail hath sorrow, because her hour is come: 
 but as soon as she is delivered of the child, 
 she remembereth no more the anguish, for 
 joy that a man is born into the world. 
 
 22 And k ye now therefore have sorrow: 
 but I will see you again, and ' your heart 
 shall rejoice, and your joy m no man taketh 
 from you. 
 
 23 And in that day ye shall ask me noth- 
 ing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, What- 
 soever ye shall ask the Father in my name, 
 he will give it you. 
 
 24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my 
 name : n ask, and ye shall receive, that 
 your joy may be full. 
 
 25 These things have I spoken unto you 
 in * proverbs : but the time cometh, when 
 I shall no more speak unto you in * prov- 
 erbs, but I shall show you plainly of the 
 Father. 
 
 26 At Pthat day ye shall ask in my 
 name : and I say not unto you, that I will 
 pray the Father for you : 
 
 27 For ithe Father himself loveth you, 
 because ye have loved me, and have be- 
 lieved that r l came out from God. 
 
 28 I came forth from the Father, and am 
 come into the world : again, I leave the 
 world, and go to the Father. 
 
 29 His disciples said unto him, Lo, now 
 speakest thou plainly, and speakest no 
 pro verb. t 
 
 30 Now are we sure that thou knowest 
 all things, and needest not that any man 
 should ask thee : by this we believe that 
 thou earnest forth from God. 
 
 24:17,21. jla.M:17. i ver. 6. 1 Luke 24:41, 52 ; cliap. 20:20. 
 m I Peter, 1 : K. nMat.7:7,8; J as. 4:2,3. o chap. 16:11. *Or,para- 
 blei. pver.23. q chap. 14:21,23. r ver.30; chap. 17:8. fOr, parable. 
 
 lie in the grave. Ye shall see me; after his res 
 urrection. 
 
 18. We cannot tell what he saith ; cannot 
 understand his meaning. 
 
 20. Weep and lament; at his death. The 
 world; wicked men. Turned into joy ; by his 
 resurrection and the descent of the Holy Spirit. 
 
 23. Ask me nothing ; it would not be needful, 
 as it then was, that they should make inquiries of 
 him. The Holy Ghost would give them all needful 
 instruction. 
 
 24. Asked nothing in my name ; they had not 
 been accustomed before this to pray in the name of 
 Christ ; but after this they would be, and for his 
 sake God would bestow whatever they needed. 
 
 25. In proverbs; or parables somewhat ob- 
 scurely, and in such manner that they did not fully 
 understand his meaning. The time cometh ; after 
 his resurrection, and the gift of the Holy Ghost. 
 Plainly ; he would more plainly instruct them by 
 his Spirit, and they would more fully understand 
 his truth. 
 
 30. By this we believe ; he had in the last few 
 verses so fully met their difficulties about his mean- 
 ing in verse 16, and that without their stating them, 
 that they were more than ever convinced of his om- 
 niscience and Messiahship.
 
 Christ prayeth 
 
 JOHN XVII. 
 
 for his disciple*. 
 
 A.D. 33. 31 Jesus answered them, Do ye 
 now believe ? 
 
 32 Behold," the hour cometh, yea, is now 
 come, that ye shall be scattered every man 
 to *his own, and shall leave me alone: 
 and yet b I am not alone, because the Fa- 
 ther is with me. 
 
 33 These things I have spoken unto you, 
 that in c me ye might have peace. In d the 
 world ye shall have tribulation : but be of 
 good cheer ; I have overcome the world. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1 Christ prayeth to his Father to glorify him, 6 to pre- 
 serve his apostles. 11 in unity, 17 and truth, 20 to 
 glorify them, and all other believers with him in 
 heaven. 
 
 rnHESE words spake Jesus, and lifted up 
 JL his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, 
 the e hour is come ; glorify thy Son. that 
 thy Son also may glorify thee : 
 
 2 As thou hast given him power over all 
 flesh, that f he should give eternal life to 
 as many as thou hast given him. 
 
 3 And this sis life eternal, that they 
 might know h thee the ' only true God, and 
 Jesus Christ, whom J thou hast sent. 
 
 4 I k have glorified thee on the earth : I 
 have ' finished the work which thou gavest 
 me to do. 
 
 5 And now, Father, glorify thou me 
 
 with thine own self, with the glory which 
 I m had with thee before the world was. 
 
 61" have manifested thy name unto the 
 men which thou gavest me out of the 
 world : thine they were, and thou gavest 
 them me ; and they have kept P thy word. 
 
 7 Now they have known that all things 
 whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee. 
 
 8 For I have given unto them the words 
 which' thou gavest me; and they have 
 received them, and have known surely that 
 I came out from thee, and they have be- 
 lieved that thou didst send me. 
 
 9 I pray for them : I pray not for the 
 world,' but for them which thou hast 
 given me ; for they are thine. 
 
 10 And all "mine are thine, and thine 
 are mine; and I *am glorified in them. 
 
 1 1 And now I am no more in the world, 
 but these are in the world, and I come to 
 thee. Holy Father, keep "through thine 
 own name 'those whom thou hast given 
 me, that they may be one, as we are. 
 
 12 While I was with them in the world, 
 I kept them in thy name : those that thou 
 gavest me I have kept, and none of them 
 is lost, but the son of perdition; that the 
 scripture w might be fulfilled. 
 
 13 And now come I to thee; and these 
 things I speak in the world, that they might 
 have my joy fulfilled in themselves. 
 
 Mat. 2fi: 31; Mark 14: 27. * Or, A if own home, b Iso. 50: 7,9; 
 chap. 8:2!l. cchap.!4:27; Rom. 5:1; Eph. 2:14. d chap. 
 IS : 19-21 ; 2 Tim. 3:12. e chap. 12 : 23 ; 13 : 32. I chap. 6 : 27 ; ver. 
 24. (1 John. 5: 11. h Jer. 9 : 23, 24. i 1 Thea*. 1 : 0. ]chap.lO:36. 
 kchap. 14:13. 1 chap. 19 : 30 ; -2 Tim. 4 : 7. m chap. 1 : 1, 2; Phil. 
 
 2:6; Heb. 1:3, 10. n Psa. 22 : 22 ; ver. 26. o ver. 2, 9, 11 ; Rom. 
 8:30. pHeb.3:6. q chap. 6:68; 14: 10. r 1 John,6: 19. chap. 
 16:15. tGal.l:24; lPeter,2:9. n 1 Peter, 1 : 5; Jude 1, 24. 
 rov. 18: 10. w Psa. 109 : 8 ; Acts 1 : 20. 
 
 31. Do ye now believe? understand and re- 
 ceive the truths which I have taught. 
 
 32. To his own; notwithstanding the strong 
 faith in him which they had expressed, they would 
 soon desert him, and return to their homes, or places 
 of abode ; and so far as human friends were concern- 
 ed, he would be left alone. 
 
 33. In me ; in living union with me. In the 
 world ; from the men and spirit of the world. Over- 
 come ; overcome all your enemies, and obtained for 
 you eternal redemption from their power. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. It is not enough that a man follow the dictates 
 of conscience. His mind must be enlightened as to 
 the will of God; and when he understands what 
 that will is, he must be disposed to do it, or his 
 conscience will not be a safe guide. 
 
 7. Things which men exceedingly deprecate are 
 often highly expedient; and trod in accomplishing 
 them consults not only his own glory, but their 
 highest good, and the good of his kingdom. 
 
 20. Men often weep at what will give them the 
 greatest joy, and rejoice at that which will cause 
 them the deepest sorrow. 
 
 30-32. Disciples of Christ may at some times 
 possess and manifest strong confidence in him, and 
 at others act as if they had none : were it not for 
 his grace, all would utterly forsake him and perish. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1. Thtse words; the words contained in the pre- 
 ceding chapters. The hour; the time for his suffer- 
 
 inganddeath. Glorify thy Son; by sustaining him 
 in his coming trials, and showing that he is indeed the 
 Messiah. May glorify thee ; in making known thy 
 salvation, and preparing multitudes for glory. 
 
 2. Power over all ; for the salvation of his peo- 
 ple. Mat. 28 : 18 ; John 5 : 21 ; 6 : 37, 40 ; 10 : 15, 1C. 
 
 3. This is life eternal; the right knowledge 
 of (rod and Jesus Christ gives endless spiritual life 
 to the soul. 
 
 4. Glorified thee on the 'earth; by doing in 
 all things what he was commissioned of the Father 
 to do. Finished the work; the work to which 
 he was appointed. 
 
 5. Before the world was ; Phil. 2 : 6. 
 
 6. Manifested thy name; manifested that by 
 which thou art known, and thus shown thy char- 
 acter and will. The men ; his disciples, especially 
 the apostles. 
 
 8. The words which thou gavest me; the 
 instructions which he was commissioned to impart. 
 
 9. I pray for them; his disciples. Not for 
 the world; the wicked. He did not at this time 
 pray for his enemies, but for his friends. 
 
 10. / am glorified in them ; by their reception 
 of me as a Saviour, and committing themselves and 
 all their interests to my guidance and disposal. 
 
 11. Through thine own name ; by the mani- 
 festations of thyself. 
 
 12. / kept them in thy name ; by the mani- 
 festation of thy character and will in my instruc- 
 tions and example. Son of perdition ; Judas, 
 whose ruin was foretold in the Scriptures. Psa. 
 109 : 8 ; Acts 1 : 20. 
 
 13. Fulfilled; made perfect and lasting. 
 
 169
 
 Believers shall be glorified 
 
 JOHN XVIII. 
 
 with Christ in heaven. 
 
 14 I have given them thy word; and 
 the* world hath hated them, because they 
 are not of the world, even as I am not of 
 the world. 
 
 15 I pray not that thou shouldest take 
 them out of the world, but b that thou 
 shouldest keep them from the evil. 
 
 16 They are not of the world, even as I 
 am not of the world. 
 
 17 Sanctify c them through thy truth : thy 
 word d is truth. 
 
 18 As thou hast sent me into the world, 
 even so have I also sent them into the 
 world. 
 
 19 And "for their sakes I sanctify myself, 
 that they also might be * sanctified through 
 the truth. 
 
 20 Neither pray I for these alone ; but 
 for them also which shall believe on me 
 through their word ; 
 
 21 That they all may be f one ; as thou, 
 Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they 
 also may be one in us : that the world 
 may believe that thou hast sent me. 
 
 22 And the glory which thou gavest me, 
 I have given them ; that they may be one, 
 even as we are one : 
 
 23 I in them, and thou in me, that they 
 may be made perfect in one ; and that the 
 world may know that thou hast. sent me, 
 and hast loved them as thou hast loved me. 
 
 chap. 1.1:18,19. fc Gal. 1 : 4. c Acts 15:9; F.pli. 5:26; 2 Thess. 
 : 13. d Psa. 1 19 : 151. ' 1 Cor. 1 : 2, 30. * Or, truly tanctifitd. 
 
 24 Father, I will that they also A.D.SS. 
 whom thou hast given me, be h with me 
 where I am ; that they may behold my 
 glory which thou hast given me : for thou 
 lovedst me before the foundation of the 
 world. 
 
 25 righteous Father, the world hath not 
 known thee : but I have known thee, ami 
 these have known that thou hast sent me. 
 
 26 And I have declared unto them thy 
 name, and will declare it : that the love 
 wherewith thou hast loved me may be in 
 them, and I in them. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 1 Judas betrayeth Jesus. 6 The officers fall to the 
 ground. 10 Peter siniteth off Malchus' ear. 12 Jesus 
 is taken, and led unto Annas and Caiaphas. 15 Peter's 
 denial. 19 Jesus examined be fore Caiaphas. 28 His 
 arraignment before Pilate. 36 His kingdom. 40 The 
 Jews ask Barabbas to be let loose. 
 
 ~TT7~HEN Jesus had spoken these words, 
 
 V\ he went forth with his disciples over 
 
 the brook 'Cedron, where was a garden, 
 
 into the which he entered, and his disciples 
 
 2 And Judas also, which betrayed him. 
 knew the place : for Jesus ofttimes resorted 
 thither with his disciples. 
 
 3 Judas -ithen, having received a band 
 of men and officers from the chief priests 
 and Pharisees, cometh thither with lan- 
 terns and torches and weapons. 
 
 f Uom. 1J)5. E 2Cor. 3:18. k 1 Thess. 4 : 17. i2Sa 
 j Mat. 26 : 47, etc. ; Mark 14 : -13, etc. ; I.uke 2-2 : 47, etc. 
 
 T7. Through thy truth ; by giving them right 
 views of truth, and leading them to obey it. 
 
 19. / sanctify myself ; consecrate and devote 
 myself to my work, that they may be prepared and 
 disposed to perform theirs. 
 
 20. These ; apostles, or those who were then 
 disciples. Which shall believe ; all who should 
 become his disciples and followers. 
 
 21. One ; united in views, affections, interests, 
 and efforts with God and one another. 
 
 22. The glory ; given him as a reward for his 
 labors and sacrifices as Mediator. / have given 
 them; by participation and promise, in order to 
 their complete and perfect union to him and one 
 another, that the world might see the excellence of 
 his religion, and be led to embrace it. 
 
 24. With me where I am ; in heaven. 
 
 25. Not known ; not known so as to love and 
 obey him. These ; his apostles and disciples. 
 
 26. Declared unto them thy name; made 
 thee known to them. Will declare it ; will more 
 fully make thee known to them, to the increase of 
 their love, union, and blessedness. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. The knowledge of God and of Jesus Christ is 
 as important to men as their eternal salvation. 
 Hence, it is the duty of those who have this know- 
 ledge, to aid in imparting it to all people ; and all 
 laws, customs, and usages which tend to prevent 
 this are wicked, and ought for ever to be done 
 away. 
 
 8. The reception of the doctrines revealed, and 
 the performance of the duties required by Jesus 
 Christ, are evidences of our being given to him of 
 the Father ; they increase our knowledge of him 
 and love to him as a Saviour, and awaken expec- 
 170 
 
 tations which will not be disappointed, of dwelling 
 with him for ever. 
 
 12. Those manifestations of God by which he 
 makes known his character and will, the duty and 
 blessedness of serving him, and the sin and misery 
 of neglecting him, are means by which he keeps 
 his people with his mighty power, through faith 
 unto salvation. 1 Pet. 1 : 0. 
 
 14. There is a great difference between the 
 spirit of the world and the spirit of Christ. One 
 leads us to seek our chief good in earthly things, 
 the other to seek it in learning and doing the will 
 of God. 
 
 17. As divine truth is the great means of sanc- 
 tification, the more clearly it is understood and 
 the more faithfully it is obeyed, the more holy men 
 will be, the more lovely will be their character, and 
 the greater their usefulness and enjoyment. 
 
 23. Increasing union of views, affections, and 
 efforts among; the disciples of Christ, will furnish 
 increasing evidence of the divine excellence of his 
 religion, and lead increasing numbers to embrace 
 it. 
 
 24. The death of Christians is in answer to the 
 prayers of Christ, and for the purpose of removing 
 them to the perfect and everlasting enjoyment of 
 his presence in heaven. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 1. These words; the words of the wonderful 
 prayer which he had just offered. Cedron ; or 
 Kidron, a small stream which ran through the val- 
 ley of Jehoshaphat, on the east side of Jerusalem, 
 between the city and the mount of Olives. In dry 
 seasons it sometimes has no water. 2 Sam. 15 : 23. 
 
 2-11. Jesus is betrayed. Mat. 26 : 47-56.
 
 Judas betrayeth Christ. 
 
 JOHN XVIII. 
 
 Peter denieth him. 
 
 A.D.33. 4 Jesus therefore, knowing "all 
 things that should come upon him, went 
 forth, and said unto them, Whom seek ye ? 
 
 5 They answered him, Jesus of b Naza- 
 reth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. 
 And Judas also, which betrayed him, stood 
 with them. 
 
 6 As soon then as he had said unto them, 
 I am he, they c went backward, and fell to 
 the ground. 
 
 7 Then asked he them again, Whom seek 
 ye ? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 8 Jesus answered, I have told you that I 
 am he : if therefore ye seek d me, let these 
 go their way : 
 
 9 That the saying might be fulfilled which 
 he e spake, Of them which thou gavest me, 
 have I lost none. 
 
 10 Then f Simon Peter, having a sword, 
 drew it, and smote the high-priest's ser- 
 vant, and cut off his right ear. The ser- 
 vant's name was Malchus. 
 
 11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up 
 thy sword into the sheath : the e cup which 
 my Father hath given me, shall I not 
 drink it? 
 
 12 Then the band and the captain and 
 officers of the Jews took Jesus, and bound 
 him, 
 
 1 3 And led him away to Annas h first ; for 
 he was father-in-law to Caiaphas. which 
 was the high-priest that same * year. 
 
 14 Now Caiaphas was he which gave 
 counsel ' to the Jews, that it was expedient 
 that one man should die for the people. 
 
 15 If And J Simon Peter followed Jesus, 
 and so did another disciple : that disciple 
 was known unto the high-priest, and went 
 in with Jesus into the palace of the high- 
 priest. 
 
 16 But Peter stood at the door without. 
 Then went out that other disciple which 
 was known unto the high-priest, and spake 
 unto her that kept the door, and brought 
 in Peter. 
 
 17 Then saith the damsel that kept the 
 door unto Peter, Art not thou also one of 
 this man's disciples ? He saith, I am not. 
 
 18 And the servants and officers stood 
 
 there, who had made a fire of coals ; for it 
 was cold : and they warmed themselves : 
 and Peter stood with them, and warmed 
 himself. 
 
 1 9 If The high-priest then asked Jesus of 
 his disciples, and of his doctrine. 
 
 20 Jesus answered him, I spake k openly 
 to the world ; I ever taught in the syna- 
 gogue, and in the temple, whither the Jews 
 always resort; and 'in secret have I said 
 nothing. 
 
 21 Why askest thou me? ask them which 
 heard me, what I have said unto them : 
 behold, they know what I said. 
 
 22 And when he had thus spoken, one of 
 the officers which stood by struck m Jesus 
 with t the palm of his hand, saying, An- 
 swerest thou the high-priest so ? 
 
 23 Jesus answered him, If I have spoken 
 evil, bear witness of the evil ; but if well, 
 why smitest thou me ? 
 
 24 Now "Annas had sent him bound 
 unto Caiaphas the high-priest. 
 
 25 And Simon Peter stood and warmed 
 himself. They said therefore unto him, 
 Art not thou also one of his disciples? 
 He denied it, and said, I am not. 
 
 26 One of the servants of the high-priest, 
 being his kinsman whose ear Peter cut off, 
 saith, Did not I see thee in the garden 
 with him ? 
 
 27 Peter then denied again: and P im- 
 mediately the cock crew. 
 
 28 If Then** led they Jesus from Caiaphas 
 unto t the hall of judgment : and it was 
 early ; and they themselves went not into 
 the judgment-hall, lest r they should be 
 defiled ; but that they might eat the pass- 
 over. 
 
 29 Pilate then went out unto them, and 
 said, What accusation bring ye against 
 this man ? 
 
 30 They answered and said unto him, If 
 he were not a malefactor, we would not 
 have delivered him up unto thee. 
 
 31 Then said Pilate unto them. Take ye 
 him, and judge him according to your law. 
 The Jews therefore said unto him, It is not 
 lawful for us "to put any man to death : 
 
 chap. 10:17, 18; Acts2:28. b Mat.2:23; chap. ID: 19. e Psa. 
 27:2:40:14. d IBM. 53 : 6; Kpli. 5:25. e chap. IT: 12. f Mat. 
 26:51; Mark 14:47; I.uke 22:49, 50. g Mat. 20:2-2 ; 26: 39, 42. 
 i Luke 3:2. * And Annas tent Christ bound unto Caiaphas the 
 high priest, ver. 24. I chap. 11 : 49, 50. j Mat. 26: 58, etc. ; Mark 
 
 14:54; Luke 2-2: 54. k Lilke4: 15; chap. 7: 14,26. 28; 8:2. 1 Acts 
 26:26. m Job 16:10; Jer.20:2; Act23:2,3. f Or, with a rod. 
 n 1 Peter, 2:19-23. o ver. 13. p Mat. 2f>: 74 ; Mark 14 : 7J; Luke 
 22 : 60 ; chap. 13 : 38. q Mat. 27 : 2, etc. ; Mark 1 5 : 1 , etc. : Luke 2! : 1 , 
 etc. t Or, Pilate's house. rActalO:28. Gen.49: 10; Ezek.21 :27. 
 
 6. Fell to the ground; this showed that they 
 were completely in his power : had he seen fit, he 
 could easily have escaped their hands, or summoned 
 legions of angels to his rescue. 
 
 8. These ; his disciples. 
 
 9. Lost none ; chap. 17 : 12. 
 
 11. The cup; the sufferings which my Father 
 hath appointed for me, shall I not endure them ? 
 
 13,14. Christ before Caiaphas. Chap. 11:49-52; 
 Mat. 26 : 57. 
 
 15. Another disciple; supposed to be John, 
 the writer of this gospel. 
 
 20. Openly; Mat. 26:55. 
 
 25-27. Peter's denial. Mat. 26 : 69-75. 
 
 28. Hall of judgment ; the place where Pilate 
 the Roman governor held his court. Lest they 
 should be defiled; they would not enter this 
 apartment of a Gentile, lest they should be unfitted 
 to partake of the passover ; so careful were they 
 about contracting ceremonial pollution, while they 
 were seeking to commit the most horrible crime. 
 
 28-40. Christ before Pilate. Mat. 27 : 1-25. 
 
 30. Malefactor ; an evil-doer, violator of law. 
 
 31. Not lawful ; the power to put one to death 
 
 171
 
 Christ tried before Pilate. 
 
 JOHN XIX. 
 
 He is scourged. 
 
 32 That the saying of Jesus might be 
 fulfilled, which he a spake, signifying what 
 death he should die. 
 
 33 Then Pilate entered into the judg- 
 ment-hall again, and called Jesus, and said 
 unto him, Art thou the King of the Jews ? 
 
 34 Jesus answered him, Sayest thou this 
 thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee 
 of me? 
 
 35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew? Thine 
 own b nation and the chief priests have de- 
 livered thee unto me : what hast thou done ? 
 
 36 Jesus c answered, My d kingdom is not 
 of this world : if my kingdom were of this 
 world, then would my servants fight, that 
 I should not be delivered to the Jews : but 
 now is my kingdom not from hence. 
 
 37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art 
 thou a king then ? Jesus answered, Thou 
 sayest that I am a king. To this end was 
 I born, and for this cause came I into the 
 world, that I should bear "witness unto 
 
 the truth. Everyone r that is of A. 0.33. 
 the truth heareth my voice. 
 
 38 Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? 
 And when he had said this, he went out 
 again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, 
 I find in him no fault at all. 
 
 39 But ye have a custom, that I should 
 release unto you one at the passover : will 
 ye therefore that I release unto you the 
 King of the Jews ? 
 
 40 Then cried they all again, saying, 
 Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barab- 
 bas was a robber. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 1 Christ is scourged, crowned with thonis, and beaten. 
 4 Pilate is desirous to release him, but being overcome 
 with the outrage of the Jews, he delivered him to be 
 crucified. 23 They cast lots for his garments. 26 He 
 commendeth his mother to John. 23 He dieth. 31 
 His side is pierced. 38 He is buried by Joseph and 
 Nicodemus. 
 
 rpHEN 8 Pilate therefore took Jesus, and 
 L scourged h him. 
 
 Mat.20:19; Luke 18 : 3-2, 33. b chap. 19: 11 ; Acts 3: 13. [ e Ia.55:4; Rev. 1 :5; 3: 14. f chap. 8:47 ; Uolin, 4 : fi. 
 tlTim.6:13. <I Psa. 45: 3, 6; Isa.9:6,7; Dan. I Ml; 7:14; 27 : 26, etc. ; Mark 15 : 15. etc. h Isa. 53 : 5. 
 Zech. 9:9; Luke 12: 14; chap. 6:15; Rom. 14:17; Col. 1 : 13. 
 
 had been taken away from the Jews by the Roman 
 government; and this was the reason why they 
 sought to have Pilate condemn him. 
 
 3'2. The saying of Jesus ; crucifixion was 
 
 plication with thanksgiving, a man is prepared to 
 go forth, in his name and strength, to any duties or 
 trials to which he is called. 
 4. The sufferings and death of Christ were all fore- 
 
 Roman punishment, while the Jewish punishment seen by him, and were perfectly voluntary. He care- 
 for the crime of which they accused him was that of ; fullv avoided committing himself to his enemies, or 
 gtoning. Lev. 24 : 11, 15, 16. By taking him to the j suffering them to take him before his time had come ; 
 Roman governor, they fulfilled his own prediction but then he made no attempt to escape. He even 
 
 went forth and met them, and committed himself to 
 their disposal. He went as a lamb to the slaughter ; 
 
 concerning the manner of his death. Mat. 20 : 19. 
 33. Art thou the King of the Jews ? this ques- 
 
 tion was put in consequence of the Jews having | as a sheep before her shearers is dumb, so he opened 
 charged him with pretending to be a king, which not his mouth. Isa. 53 : 7, 8 ; Acts 8 : 32, 35. 
 
 they said was rebellion against Cesar. Luke 
 23 : 2 ; John 19 : 12. 
 
 34. Of thyself? have you observed any thing 
 treasonable in me ; or do you ask this question in 
 consequence of what others have told you ? 
 
 35. Am I a Jew? I am not a Jew, or ac- 
 quainted with what you have done ; but your own 
 countrymen have accused you of treason, and 
 brought you to me for trial. 
 
 36. Not of this world ; not an earthly kingdom. 
 
 37. Art thou a king then ? a king of any sort. 
 
 8. Such was the love of Christ to his disciples, 
 and such his delight in their enjoyment, that he 
 was more ready to save them from their enemies, 
 than to save himself from the agonies of the cross. 
 
 14. The words of Scripture sometimes have a 
 twofold meaning. They may express a meaning 
 which the speaker had in his own mind ; they may 
 also express a more important meaning, intended 
 by the Holy Spirit, though the speaker did not ap- 
 prehend that meaning. Others may afterwards 
 apprehend, and be more benefited by this meanin 
 
 Thou sayest ; this was equivalent to replying, 1 1 than by that which the speaker had in his mind, 
 am a king. He then proceeded to show what kind j Chap. 11 : 49-52. 
 
 of a king he was ; one who came into the world to 22. Men may violate law, commit injustice, and 
 make known the truth, and to govern men not by act the part of tyrants, out of professed regard to 
 force, but by spiritual influence. Pilate saw that the ministers and institutions of religion; and while 
 his claims were no crime against the Roman gov- instigated by the devil and their own evil passions, 
 
 eminent, and heno.e said, 
 
 38. " / find in him, no fault /" this the Holy 
 Grhost caused to be written on an imperishable 
 record, that it might stand an eternal monument 
 of the falsehood of the Jews, and the perfect inno- 
 cence of Jesus Christ. 
 
 39. Ye have a custom ; Mat. 27 : 15. 
 
 40. Not this matt, but Barabbas; Pilate had 
 asked them which they would have him set at lib- 
 erty, Barabbas or Christ. Mat. 27 : 17. Barab- 
 bas was guilty of sedition, the crime which they 
 wrongfully charged upon Jesus ; he was also a rob- 
 ber and a murderer. Yet they preferred him to 
 the Son of G-od, the Saviour of the world. Mark 
 15:7; Luke 23 : 19, 25. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. By communing with God in prayer and sup- 
 172 
 
 they may think that they are serving God. Chap. 
 16:2. 
 
 28. Men may be very scrupulous as to the ob- 
 servance of outward ceremonies, yet very reckles* 
 as to the commission of enormous crimes. No out- 
 ward profession or inward experience is evidence of 
 piety, unless it lead men to hate known sin, and 
 have respect to all God's commandments. Psa. 
 66:18; 119:6. 
 
 36. The kingdom of Jesus Christ is a spiritual 
 kingdom. He reigns by truth and love over the 
 hearts and lives of men. The friends of truth obey 
 his voice, and find in doing it great reward. 2 Cor. 
 4:2; Psa. 19:11. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 1-3. Christ scourged and mocked. Mat. 27 : 26- 
 31 ; Mark 15 : 15-20.
 
 Christ crowned with thorns, 
 
 JOHN XIX. 
 
 and crucified. 
 
 A. D. 33. 2 And the soldiers platted a 
 crown of thorns, and put it on his head, 
 and they put on him a purple robe, 
 
 3 And said, Hail, King of the Jews ! and 
 they smote him with their hands. 
 
 4 Pilate therefore went forth again, and 
 saith unto them, Behold, I bring him forth 
 to you, that ye may know that *I find no 
 fault in him. 
 
 5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing the 
 crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And 
 Pilate saith unto them, Behold the man ! 
 
 6 When the chief priests therefore and 
 officers saw him, they cried out, saying, 
 Crucify Aim, crucify him. Pilate saith 
 unto them, Take ye him, and crucify him : 
 for I find no fault in him. 
 
 7 The Jews answered him, We b have a 
 law, and by our law he ought to die, 
 because c he made himself the Son of 
 God. 
 
 8 If When Pilate therefore heard that 
 saying, he was the more afraid ; 
 
 9 And went again into the judgment- 
 hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art 
 thou ? But d Jesus gave him no answer. 
 
 10 Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest 
 thou not unto me ? knowest e thou not that 
 I have power to crucify thee, and have 
 power to release thee ? 
 
 1 1 Jesus answered. Thou f couldest have 
 no power at all against me, except it were 
 given thee from * above : therefore he h that 
 delivered me unto thee hath the greater 
 sin.' 
 
 12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought 
 to release him ; but the Jews cried out, 
 saying, If thou let this man go, thou art 
 
 not Cesar's friend : whosoever J maketh 
 himself a king speaketh against Cesar. 
 
 13 If When k Pilate therefore heard that 
 saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down 
 in the judgment-seat, in a place that is call- 
 ed the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gab- 
 batha. 
 
 14 And 'it was the preparation of the 
 passover, and about the sixth hour ; and he 
 saith unto the Jews, Behold your King ! 
 
 15 But they cried out, Away with him, 
 away with Aim, crucify him. Pilate saith 
 unto them, Shall I crucify your King? 
 The chief priests answered, We ^have no 
 king but Cesar. 
 
 1 6 Then n delivered he him therefore unto 
 them to be crucified. And they took Jesus, 
 and led him away. 
 
 17 And he bearing his cross went forth 
 into a place called the place of a skull, 
 which is called in the Hebrew, Golgotha : 
 
 18 Where they crucified him, and two 
 others with him, on either side one, and 
 Jesus in the midst. 
 
 19 If And P Pilate wrote a title, and put 
 it on the cross. And the writing was, 
 JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF 
 THE JEWS. 
 
 20 This title then read many of the Jews : 
 for the place where Jesus was crucified 
 was nigh to the city : and it was written 
 in Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. 
 
 21 Then said the chief priests of the 
 Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the 
 Jews ; but that he said, I am King of the 
 Jews. 
 
 22 Pilate answered, What I have writ- 
 ten, I have written. 
 
 chap. 18:38; ver. 6. 1) Ler. 24 : 16. c chap. 8: 18; 10:33. d Psa. 
 58:13; I>a.53:7; Mat.27:12, 14; Phil.l:28. Dan.3: 14, 15. fLuke 
 22 : 53 : chap. 7 : 30. g Psa. 3H : 9. h Mark 14 : 44 ; chap. 18:3. i Heb. 
 6:4-8; .las. 4: 17. j Luke 23:2; Acts 17 : 7. k Prov. 29: 25; Acts 
 
 4:19. lMat.27:62. mGen.49:10. n Mnt.27:26,etc.; Mark 15:15, 
 etc.; Luke 23: 24, etc. Num. 15:36; Heb. 13: 12. pMat27:37; 
 Mark 15 : 26 ; Luke 23 : 38. 
 
 7. We have a law ; Lev. 24 : 16. Pilate hav- 
 ing pronounced him not guilty of sedition, of which 
 they had accused him, they went back to the charge 
 of blasphemy, on which he had been condemned by 
 the council. Mat. 26 : 63-66. 
 
 8. He was the more afraid ; this was to Pilate 
 a new charge. He saw that the Jews were resolved 
 to kill him, though innocent ; and as he claimed to 
 be the Son of God, he was therefore more anxious 
 to release him. His wife also had sent to him to 
 have nothing to do with that just man, for she 
 had suffered many things in a dream because of 
 him. Mat. 27 : 19. 
 
 9. Whence art thou? what is thine origin, 
 human or divine? No answer ; Jesus had given 
 all needful information about himself, and he did 
 not think proper to add to it. 
 
 11. Given thee from above ; thepowerofthecivil 
 magistrate is from (rod, and to God he is accountable 
 for the use of it. The greater sin ; guilty as Pilate 
 was, the Jewish council were still more guilty. They 
 had not only abused the power which God gave them, 
 but were urging Pilate to abuse his ; and they were 
 doing it under greater light than he had. 
 
 12. Not Cesar's friend ; Tiberius Cesar, then 
 emperor of Rome. Finding that Pilate would not 
 
 condemn Jesus for blasphemy, they returned to the 
 former charge, of rebellion against the Roman gov- 
 ernment, and contended that if he released Jesus 
 he was an enemy to Cesar. He might therefore be 
 complained of to the emperor, who was a very jeal- 
 ous and cruel man ; and he miglrt thus lose his 
 office, perhaps his life. This induced him to pro- 
 ceed with the trial. 
 
 13. Sat down in the judgment-seat ; the place 
 for passing sentence on criminals. He did this for 
 the purpose of condemning Jesus. He loved his 
 office more than his duty ; and feared the loss of it 
 more than the commission of judicial murder. 
 Pavement Gabbatha ; an elevated place, paved 
 with costly stones. 
 
 14. The preparation; the preparation for the 
 next day, which was the Sabbath, and the great 
 day of the Jewish Passover. Mark 15 : 42. About 
 the stxth hour; not far from noon. Mark says 
 the third hour, or nine o'clock in the morning. 
 Mark 15 : 25. The whole proceedings took several 
 hours, and the different evangelists refer to differ- 
 ent periods of the transactions. 
 
 16-22. Christ is crucified. Mat. 27 : 32-35. 
 22. / have written ; the meaning of this was, 
 that what he had written he would not alter. 
 173
 
 Chritt dicth, 
 
 JOHN XIX. 
 
 and is buried. 
 
 23 If Then the soldiers, when they had 
 crucified Jesus, took his garments, and 
 made four parts, to every soldier a part ; 
 and also his coat : now the coat was with- 
 out seam, * woven "from the top through- 
 out. 
 
 24 They said therefore among them- 
 selves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for 
 it, whose it shall be : that the scripture 
 might be fulfilled, which b saith, They 
 parted my raiment among them, and for 
 my vesture they did cast lots. These 
 things therefore the soldiers did. 
 
 25 ^[Now there stood by the cross of 
 Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, 
 Mary the wife of t Cleophas, and Mary 
 Magdalene. 
 
 26 When Jesus therefore saw his mother, 
 and the disciple standing by d whom he 
 loved, he saith unto his mother, e Woman, 
 behold thy son ! 
 
 27 Then saith he to the disciple, Behold 
 thy r mother ! And from that hour that 
 disciple took her unto his own ehome. 
 
 28 H After this, Jesus knowing that all 
 things were now accomplished, that the 
 scripture h might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. 
 
 29 Now there was set a vessel full of 
 vinegar : and they filled a sponge with 
 vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put 
 it to his mouth. 
 
 30 When Jesus therefore had received 
 the vinegar, he said, It 'is finished : and he 
 bowed his head, and gave J up the ghost. 
 
 3 1 T[ The Jews therefore, because it was 
 the k preparation, that the bodies should 
 not remain 'upon the cross on the sabbath- 
 day, (for m that sabbath-day was a high 
 day,) besought Pilate that their legs might 
 
 be broken, and that they might be A.D.S& 
 taken away. 
 
 32 Then came the soldiers, and brake the 
 legs of the first, and of the other which 
 was crucified with him. 
 
 33 But when they came to Jesus, and 
 saw that he was dead already, they brake 
 not his legs : 
 
 34 But one of the soldiers with a spear 
 pierced his side, and forthwith came there- 
 out n blood and water. 
 
 35 And Phe that saw it bare record, and 
 his record is true : and he knoweth that he 
 saith true, that ye might believe. 
 
 36 For these things were done, that the 
 scripture 1 should be fulfilled, A bone of 
 him shall not be broken. 
 
 37 And again another scripture r saith, 
 They shall look on him whom they pierced. 
 
 38 TfAnd after this, Joseph of Arimathea, 
 being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for 
 fear' of the Jews, besought Pilate that he 
 might take away the body of Jesus : and 
 Pilate gave him leave. He came there- 
 fore, and took the body of Jesus. 
 
 39 And there came also 1 Nicodcmus, 
 which at the first came to Jesus by night, 
 and "brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, 
 about a hundred pound weight. 
 
 40 Then took they the body of Jesus, and 
 wound T it in linen clothes with the spices, 
 as the manner of the Jews is to bury. 
 
 41 Now in the place where he was cru- 
 cified there was a garden ; and in the gar- 
 den a new sepulchre, wherein was never 
 man yet laid. 
 
 42 There w laid they Jesus therefore, be- 
 cause * of the Jews' preparation-dai/ ; for 
 the sepulchre was nigh at hand. 
 
 * Or, wrmtgkt. Ex. 39:2-2. k Psa. 2-2: 18. f Or . Clopat. 
 >Luke24:18. d chap. 13:23. chap.2:4. flTim.6:2. t chap. 
 
 15. kver.42. ll)eut.21:23. m LT. 23 : 7, 8. Heb. 9 : 22, 23 ; 
 
 1 John, 5 : 6, a o 1 Peter, 3 : 21. pi John, 1:1-3. n Ex. 12 : 4S ; 
 Num. 9:12l Psa. 34:20. rPsa.22:16; Zech. 12:1(1; Key. 1 : 7. 
 chap. 9. "22; 12:42. t chap. 3: 1, 2; 7: 60. 2 Chron. 16 : 14. 
 'Acts 5: 6. Isa. 53:9; 1 Cor. 15:4. * ver. 31. 
 
 23, 24. Christ's garments divided. Mat. 27 : 35 ; 
 Psa. 22 : 18. 
 
 26. The disciple ; John, chap. 13 : 23. Thy son ; 
 one who will henceforward treat thee as his mother, 
 and supply thy wants. 
 
 28. The scripture; Psa. 69 : 21. 
 
 30. It ; his work of suffering for human salva- 
 tion. Gave vp the ghost; dismisssd his soul 
 from its connection with the body. Mat. 27 : 50. 
 
 31. High day ; a great day on of peculiar 
 solemnity. Legs might be broken ; to hasten 
 their death, so that they might be taken from the 
 cross before the Sabbath. 
 
 35. He that saw it ; John. 
 
 36. The scripture ; Exod. 12 : 46 ; Num. 9:12. 
 
 37. Another scripture ; Zech. 12 : 10. 
 38-42. Christ's burial. Mat. 27 : 57-61. 
 39. Nicodemus ; chap. 3 : 1, 2. 
 
 42. Nigh at hand; near the place where he 
 was crucified. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 8. Men who do. or consent to others doing, what 
 they know to be wrong, are always liable to great 
 and distressing fears. Conscience condemns them ; 
 174 
 
 and though it sometimes sleeps, it may at any 
 moment awake and fill them with terror. 
 
 11. Judicial authority and power are gifts of 
 God, for the use of which men are accountable to 
 him ; and injustice committed by magistrates under 
 the cover of law, is among the most wicked of all 
 transgressions. 
 
 23. The actions of wicked men, as well as of good 
 men, are a fulfilment of the Scriptures. Though 
 they mean not so, neither do their hearts think so, 
 yet they are evidences to the truth of (rod's decla- 
 rations, and that in due time they will all be ac- 
 complished. Isa. 10 : 7. 
 
 27. The duty of filial affection, and of the most 
 ready and conscientious discharge of relative duties, 
 was taught by Jesus Christ amidst the agonies of 
 the cross ; and no one can imitate him who is not 
 kind to his mother, and who does not, as he has 
 ability and she has need, provide for the supply ol 
 her wants. 
 
 36. The providences of- God are so ordered as to 
 be a fulfilment of his word ; and both unite in pro- 
 claiming that his counsel shall stand, and that he 
 will do all his pleasure. Isa. 46 : 10.
 
 Christ appeareth to Mary, 
 
 JOHN XX. 
 
 and to the apostles. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 .1 Mary cometh to the sepulchre : 3 so do Peter and John, 
 ignorant of the resurrection. 11 Jesus appeareth to 
 Mary Magdalene, 19 and to his disciples. 24 The 
 incredulity, and confession of Thomas. 30 The scrip- 
 ture is sufficient to salvation. 
 
 nnHE first day of the week cometh Mary 
 _L Magdalene early, when it was yet 
 dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the 
 stone taken away from the sepulchre. 
 
 2 Then she runneth, and cometh to Si- 
 mon Peter, and to the other disciple whom 
 Jesus b loved, and saith unto them, They 
 have taken away the Lord out of the sep- 
 ulchre, and we know not where they have 
 laid him. 
 
 3 Peter c therefore went forth, and that 
 other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. 
 
 4 So they ran both together : and the 
 other disciple did outrun d Peter, and came 
 first to the sepulchre. 
 
 5 And he stooping down, and looking in, 
 saw the linen clothes " lying ; yet went he 
 not in. 
 
 6 Then cometh Simon Peter following 
 him, and went into the sepulchre, and 
 seeth the linen clothes lie, 
 
 7 And the f napkin that was about his 
 head, not lying with the linen clothes, but 
 wrapped together in a place by itself. 
 
 8 Then went in also that other disciple 
 which came first to the sepulchre, and he 
 saw, and believed. 
 
 9 For as yet they knew not the s scrip- 
 ture, that he must rise again from the dead. 
 
 10 Then the disciples went away again 
 unto their own home. 
 
 1 1 If But Mary stood without at the sep- 
 ulchre weeping : and as she wept she stoop- 
 ed down and looked h into the sepulchre, 
 
 1 2 And seeth two angels in white, sitting, 
 the one at the head, and the other at the 
 feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. 
 
 13 And they say unto her, Woman, why 
 weepest thou ? She saith unto them, Be- 
 
 Mat. 28:1, etc.; Mark 16: 1, etc.; Luke 24 : 1, etc. b chap. 
 13:23; 19: 2fi; 21:7, 24. c Luke 24: 12. d Luke 13: 30. chap. 
 19:40. fchap.ll:44. sPa.l6:10; Acts 2 : 25-31 ; 13:34,35. 
 hMarklfi:5. i Mat. 28: 9 ; Mark 16: 9. j Luke 24 : 16, 31 ; chap. 
 21:4. k Cant. 3: 2. 1 Isa. 43: 1 ; chap. 10: 3. m Cant. 3: 4. n Psa. 
 22:22; Rom.8:29; Heb. 2:11. o c hap,16:28. p Horn. 8: 14, 15; 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 1. Mary Magdalene ; Mat. 28 : 1. 
 
 2. The other disciple ; John. 
 
 9. The scripture ; Psa. 2:7; Acts 13 : 33 ; Psa. 
 16 : 9, 10 ; Acts 2 : 25-31 ; Psa. 1 10 : 1 ; Acts 2 : 32-36. 
 
 15. The gardener; the keeper of the garden in 
 which the body of Jesus was buried. Mat. 27 : 60. 
 
 17. Touch me not ; when Christ met the two 
 women, Mat. 28 : 9, they came and held him by 
 the feet, and worshipped him. Mary might now be 
 approaching for this purpose. But Jesus wished 
 her without delay to go and tell his disciples that 
 he was risen from the dead. She would have op- 
 portunity before his ascension for all proper expres- 
 sions of her regard to him. 
 
 19. The same day at evening; the first day 
 of the week, which was from that time, and has 
 
 cause they have taken away my Lord, and 
 I know not where they have laid him. 
 
 14 And when she had thus said, she 
 turned herself back, and ' saw Jesus stand- 
 ing, and knew not Jthat it was Jesus. 
 
 15 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, why 
 weepest thou ? whom seekest thou ? She, 
 supposing him to be the gardener, saith 
 unto him, Sir, if thou have borne him 
 hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, 
 and k I will take him away. 
 
 16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. 1 She 
 turned m herself, and saith unto him, Rab- 
 boni, which is to say, Master. 
 
 17 Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; 
 for I am not yet ascended to my Father : 
 but go to my n brethren, and say unto them, 
 I ascend unto my Father, and f your Fa- 
 ther; and to my iGod, and your God. r 
 
 18 Mary Magdalene came and told the 
 disciples that she had seen the Lord, and 
 that he had spoken these things unto her. 
 
 19 TfThen *the same day at evening, 
 being the first day of the week, when the 
 doors were shut where the disciples were 
 assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus 
 and stood in the midst, and saith unto 
 them, Peace be unto you. 
 
 20 And when he had so said, he showed 
 unto them his hands and his side. Then 
 were the disciples glad when they saw 
 the Lord. 
 
 21 Then said Jesus to them again, Peace 
 be v unto you : as my Father hath sent me, 
 even so w send I you. 
 
 22 And when he had said this, he breath- 
 ed on them, and saith unto them, Receive 
 ye z the Holy Ghost : 
 
 23 Whose soever ' sins ye remit, they arc 
 remitted unto them ; and whose soever 
 sins ye retain, they are retained. 
 
 24 If But z Thomas, one of the twelve, 
 called Didymus, was not with them when 
 Jesus came. 
 
 .^or. 6: 18; Gal. 3: 26; 4:6,7. qEph.l:17. r Gen. 17: 7,8; Psa. 
 43:4,5; 48:14; Isa. 41:10; Jer.31:33; Ezek. 3ii: 2H; /.-h.l3:9; 
 Heb. 11: Ifi; Rev. 21:3. Mat. 28: 10. t Mark Ifi: 14 ; Luke24:36; 
 I Cor. Ifi: 5. n chap. 16 : 22. chap. 14 : 27. Mat 28: 19; chap. 
 17:18; 2Tim. 2:2; Heb.3: 1. xActs2:4,38. J Mat 16:19; 18:18. 
 i chap. 11:16. 
 
 ever since been observed as the Lord's day, the 
 Christian Sabbath. Ver. 26; Acts 20:7; 1 Cor. 
 16 : 2 ; Rev. 1 : 10. 
 
 20. Showed unto them his hands ; to convince 
 them that he was certainly risen from the dead. 
 
 21. Send I you ; to proclaim the gospel and 
 make known the way of .salvation. 
 
 22. Receive ye t/ie Holy Ghost ; this was to 
 fit them for their work. 
 
 23. Remit retained; the same power and 
 authority are here conferred equally upon all the 
 apostles, and no one is in any respect raised above 
 another. The power conferred was, under the 
 teaching of the Holy Ghost, to declare the way in 
 which men can be pardoned, sanctified, and saved. 
 Mat. 16:19; 18:18. 
 
 24. Thomas; chap. 11:16. 
 
 175
 
 Christ convinceth Thomas. 
 
 25 The other disciples therefore said 
 unto him, We have seen the Lord. But 
 he* said unto them, Except I shall see in 
 his hands the print of the nails, and put my 
 finger into the print of the nails, and thrust 
 my hand into his side, I will not believe. 
 
 26 Tf And after eight days again his disci- 
 ples were within, and Thomas with them : 
 then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and 
 stood in the midst, and said, Peace b be 
 unto you. 
 
 27 Then saith he to Thomas, Reach 
 hither thy finger, and behold my hands ; 
 and reach hither thy c hand, and thrust it 
 into my side : and be d not faithless, but 
 believing. 
 
 28 And Thomas answered and said unto 
 him, My e Lord and my God. 
 
 29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because 
 thou hast seen me, thou hast believed : 
 blessed f are they that have not seen, and 
 yet have believed. 
 
 30 TfAnd smany other signs truly did 
 Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which 
 are not written in this book : 
 
 31 But h these are written, that ye might 
 believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of 
 God; and 'that believing ye might have 
 life through his name. 
 
 JOHNXXI. He appeareth in Galilet. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. A.D.33 
 
 1 Christ appearing again to his disciples was known of 
 them by the great draught of fishes. 12 He dineth 
 with them : 15 earnestly commandeth Peter to feed 
 his lambs and sheep : 18 foretelleth him of his death : 
 22 rebuketh his curiosity touching John. 25 The 
 conclusion. 
 
 A FTER these things Jesus showed him- 
 _C\_ self again to the disciples at the sea 
 of Tiberias; and on this wise showed he 
 himself. 
 
 2 There were together Simon Peter, and 
 Thomas called Didymus, and J Nathanael 
 of Cana in Galilee, and the sons k of Zeb- 
 edee, and two other of his disciples. 
 
 3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a 
 fishing. They say unto him, We also go 
 with thee. They went forth, and entered 
 into a ship immediately; and that night 
 they caught nothing. 
 
 4 But when the morning was now come. 
 Jesus stood on the shore : but the disciples 
 knew 'not that it was Jesus. 
 
 5 Then m Jesus saith unto them, * Chil- 
 dren, have ye any meat? They answered 
 him, No. 
 
 6 And he said unto them, Cast the " net on 
 the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. 
 They cast therefore, and now they were not 
 able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 
 
 Psa. 78:11,33. t> Isa. 26: 12. c 1 John, 1 :1. d 1 Tim. 1 : 14. 
 Psa.ll8:28; chap.6:23; lTim.3:16. f 1 Peter, 1 : 8. B chap. 
 21:25. hLukel:4. i chap. 3: 15, 16; 6: 24; 10: 10; 1 Peter, 1 . -9. 
 
 j clmp. 1 : 4S. k Mat. 4:21. I chap. 20:14, 
 Sir,, n Luke 5: 4-7. 
 
 I,uke.M:41. * Or, 
 
 25. Except I shall see ; this shows how diffi- 
 cult it was to convince even the disciples that Jesus, 
 had risen from the dead. 
 
 26. After eight days ; on the next Lord's day. 
 
 27. Reach hither thy finger; this showed that 
 Jesus knew what Thomas had said. 
 
 28. My Lordaiid my God ; this was addressed 
 to Jesus Christ, and was commended by him as a 
 just expression of true faith. 
 
 29. Blessed are they ; they who like Thomas 
 believe in Christ, and though they have not seen 
 him, acknowledge him as their Lord and their God. 
 
 30. Signs ; miracles in proof of his divinity, 
 and his resurrection from the dead. 
 
 31. Ye might believe ; exercise living faith in 
 Christ, and through this faith be justified, sancti- 
 fied, and saved. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 I. Believing woman, last at the cross and first at 
 the tomb, has ever manifested quenchless love for 
 the Redeemer, and dauntless courage in his cause. 
 
 II. We are often distressed and weep at that 
 which springs from, and is the manifestation of 
 infinite love, and which will best promote the glory 
 of (rod and the everlasting good of men. 
 
 14. Christ is often much nearer to us, and much 
 better acquainted with our condition, than we im- 
 agine ; and he can easily so manifest himself that 
 our weeping shall be turned to joy, and our mourn- 
 ing to praise. 
 
 16. After his resurrection, Christ first showed 
 himself to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had 
 cast seven devils ; not to Mary, his mother. He 
 would not by word or deed do any thing to coun- 
 tenance the superstitious reverence and idolatrous 
 worship which navs since been offered to the Virgin. 
 
 19. From the resurrection of Christ to the pres- 
 ent time, his people have assembled for public wor- 
 176 
 
 ship on the first day of the week, and while thus 
 assembled he has often manifested himself to them 
 as he does not to the world, and kindly spoken 
 peace to their souls. 
 
 20. Christ appealed to, and admitted the cor- 
 rectness of the judgment of our senses. To these 
 the evidences of his miracles and of his resurrec- 
 tion were addressed. By these it was known with 
 perfect certainty, that his miracles were real, and 
 his resurrection true ; by these also it is known, 
 with equal certainty, that the doctrine of transub- 
 stantiation is false. 
 
 22. JesusChrist,byhisSpirit,will furnish his min- 
 isters for the discharge of all the duties to which he 
 calls them ; and they may at all times with affec- 
 tionate confidence look to him for all needed aid. 
 
 28. Jesus Christ approves of being addressed by 
 his people as their Lord and their G-od. The more 
 they become acquainted with him, the deeper is 
 their conviction that this is his true character, and 
 the more do both affection and duty lead them 
 thus to adore him. Chap 5 : 23. 
 
 31. As the object of G-od in causing his truth to 
 be written and printed was, that men might be- 
 lieve and be saved, all should be taught, and should 
 be disposed to read it. It was given in this form 
 to promote the salvation of men, and is often ren- 
 dered effectual by the Holy Spirit for this purpose. 
 It should therefore, without hinderance and without 
 delay, be circulated among all people. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1. Sea of Tiherias ; the same as the sea of 
 G-alilee and the lake of Gennesaret. Mat. 4 : IS : 
 26:32; 28:10; Mark 14:28; 16:7. 
 
 2. Of his disciples ; Mat. 4 : 21 ; 10 : 2-4. 
 
 5. Meat; this word meant something eaten 
 with bread, as flesh or fish.
 
 The great draught of fishes. 
 
 JOHN XXI. 
 
 The death of Peter foretold. 
 
 A.n.3.1. 7 Therefore that disciple whom Simon, son of Jonas, lovcst thou me? 
 
 Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. 
 Now when Simon Peter heard that it was 
 the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him. 
 (for he was naked,) and did cast himself 
 into the sea. 
 
 8 And the other disciples came in a little 
 ship, (for they were not far from land, but 
 as it were two hundred cubits.) dragging 
 the net with fishes. 
 
 9 As soon then as they were come to 
 land, they saw a fire of coals there, and 
 fish laid thereon, and bread. 
 
 10 Jesus saith unto them, Bring of the 
 fish which ye have now caught. 
 
 11 Simon Peter went up, and drew the 
 net to land full of great fishes, a hundred 
 and fifty and three : and for all there were 
 so many, yet was not the net broken. 
 
 1 2 Jesus saith unto them, Come and dine. 
 And none of the disciples durst ask him, Who 
 art thou ? knowing that it was the Lord. 
 
 and giveth them, and fish likewise. 
 
 14 This b is now the third time that Jesus 
 showed himself to his disciples, after that 
 he was risen from the dead. 
 
 15 T[ So when they had dined, Jesus saith 
 to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest 
 thou me more c than these ? He saith unto 
 him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I love 
 thee. He saith unto him, Feed d my lambs. 
 
 16 He saith to him again the second 
 time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me ? 
 He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; thou know- 
 est that I love thee. He saith unto him, 
 Feed my e sheep. 
 
 17 He saith unto him the third time, 
 
 ArtslOMl. V> chap. 20:19, 2fi. c Mat. 26 : 33, 35. dlsa.40:ll; 
 Jer.3:15; Ezek. 34:2-10; Acts20:28; 1 Peter,6:2,4. e Heb. 13:20; 
 1 Peter, 2 : V>. f Lam.3::Cl. t cliap. Hi::s(). h chap. 13:36; Acts 
 
 Peter was grieved f because he said unto 
 him the third time. Lovest thou me? And 
 he said unto him, Lord, thou * knowest all 
 things ; thou knowest that I love thee 
 Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 
 
 18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, h When 
 thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and 
 walkedst whither thou wouldest : but when 
 thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth 
 thy hands, and another shall 'gird thee, and 
 carry ihee whither thou wouldest not. 
 
 19 This spake he, signifying by what 
 death J he should glorify God. And when 
 he had spoken this, he saith unto him, 
 Follow k me. 
 
 20 Then Peter, turning about, seeth the 
 disciple whom Jesus loved following ; which 
 also leaned on his breast at supper, and 
 said. Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee ? 
 
 21 Peter seeing him, saith to Jesus, Lord, 
 and what shall this man do ? 
 
 22 Jesus saith unto him, If I will that 
 he tarry till I ' come, what is that to thee ? 
 follow m thou me. 
 
 23 Then went this saying abroad among 
 the brethren, that that disciple should not 
 die : yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall 
 not die but, If I will that he tarry till I 
 come, what is that to thee ? 
 
 24 This is the disciple which testifieth 
 of these things, and wrote these things : 
 and "we know that his testimony is true. 
 
 25 And there are also many other things 
 which Jesus did, the which, if they should 
 be written every one, I suppose that even 
 the world itself could not contain the 
 books? that should be written. Amen. 
 
 12:3,4. iActs21:ll. j 2 Peter, 1 : 14. k Num. H:24; 1 Sam. 12:20; 
 Mat. 19:28; chap. 12:26. 1 Mat. 25. -31; Rev. 1:7; tl-.tU. m ver. 
 19. " chap. 19 : 35 ; 3 John, 12. o chap. 20 : 30. p Amos 7 : 10. 
 
 7. That disciple; John. Was naked; with- 
 out his outer garment, as was common with fish- 
 ermen. 
 
 8. Tifo hundred cubits ; about twenty rods. 
 12. Dine ; the original word was applied to a 
 
 meal taken in the early part of the day. 
 
 14. The third time; the third time that he 
 appeared to the apostles when together. 
 
 15. More than these ? more than the other dis- 
 ciples, as Peter had intimated that he did. Mat. 
 26 : 33 ; John 13 : 37. Lamlm ; the tender and fee- 
 ble followers of Christ the great and good Shep- 
 herd. Chap. 10:11-16. 
 
 16. Sheep ; more advanced Christians. 
 
 17. Feed; communicate spiritual instruction, 
 and take care of their souls. Acts 20 : :_ >v \ 
 
 18. Girdedst thyself ; he was at liberty to go 
 and come at pleasure. Stretch forth thy hands ; 
 in the agonies of death. Another shall g-ird thee ; 
 he would be bound by others. 
 
 19. Signifying "by what death ; pointing out 
 the manner in which he would di. 
 
 20. Whom Jesus loved ; chap. 13 : 23-26. 
 
 21. What shall this man? in what way shall 
 he die ? 
 
 22. That he tarry ; that he stay on the earth 
 and not die. Till I come ; to deliver my friends 
 
 12 
 
 and destroy my enemies. What is that? it is 
 none of thy business, nothing about which you 
 should concern yourself. 
 
 23. Should iiot die ; a tradition from the days 
 of the apostles, which was not true. If I will ; 
 it was the business of Christ to direct with regard 
 to the length of John s life, and the manner of his 
 death, and not the business of Peter. It would do 
 him no good to be informed, and Christ would not 
 encourage him in making useless inquiries. 
 
 24. This is the disciple ; John, the writer of 
 this gospel. 
 
 25. The world itself could not contain : this 
 is a strong expression, designed to convey the idea 
 that if all which Christ said and did were written, 
 the books would be very many, much too numer- 
 ous for the highest usefulness to men. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. Our wants are to be supplied through our own 
 voluntary and active instrumentality. Due atten- 
 tion to worldly concerns is required, and is accept- 
 able to Jesus Christ. When rightly employed in 
 secular business, men are serving him as really as 
 when employed in religious duties, and wi 1 equally 
 meet his approbation. 
 
 6. For success in our worldly business we are 
 dependent upon God ; and whenever we receive 
 J77
 
 THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Christj preparing his apostles to the beholding of his 
 ascension, gathereth them together into the mount 
 Olivet, oommandeth them to expect in Jerusalem the 
 sending down of the Holy Ghost, promiseth after few 
 days to send it : by virtue whereof they should be wit- 
 nesses unto him, even to the utmost parts of the earth. 
 9 After his ascension they are warned by two angels 
 to depart, and to set their minds upon his second com- 
 ing. 12 They accordingly return, and, giving them- 
 selves to prayer, choose Matthias apostle in the place 
 of Judas. 
 
 rpHE former treatise "have I made, 
 _L Theophilus. of all that Jesus began 
 both to do and teach, 
 
 2 Until b the day in which he was taken 
 up, after that he through the Holy Ghost 
 had given commandments c unto the apos- 
 tles whom he had chosen : 
 
 3 To whom also he showed himself alive 
 after his passion by many d infallible proofs, 
 being seen of them forty days, and speak- 
 ing of the things pertaining to the kingdom 
 of God : 
 
 4 And 'being assembled together with 
 them, commanded "them that they should 
 not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for 
 the promise of the Father, which, salt h he, 
 ye f have heard of me. 
 
 5 For John * truly baptized with water ; 
 but ye shall be baptized with the Holy 
 Ghost h not many days hence. 
 
 6 When they therefore were come to- 
 
 gether, they asked of him, saying, A. D. 33. 
 Lord, wilt ' thou at this time restore J again 
 the kingdom to Israel ? 
 
 7 And he said unto them. It k is not for you 
 to know the times or the seasons which the 
 Father hath put in his own power. 
 
 8 But ye shall receive t power, after that 
 the Holy Ghost is come upon you : and ye 
 shall ' be witnesses unto me both in Jeru- 
 salem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, 
 and unto the uttermost part of the earth. 
 
 9 And when he had spoken these things, 
 while they beheld, he was taken up ; and 
 a cloud received him out of their sight. 
 
 10 And while they looked steadfastly 
 toward heaven as he went up, behold, two 
 men m stood by them in white apparel ; 
 
 11 Which also said, Ye men" of Galilee, 
 why stand ye gazing up into heaven ? this 
 same Jesus, which is taken up from you 
 into heaven, shall so come in like man- 
 ner as ye have seen him go into heaven. 
 
 12 Then P returned they unto Jerusalem 
 from the mount called Olivet, which is from 
 Jerusalem a sabbath-day's journey. 
 
 13 And when they were come in, they 
 went up into an upper room, where abode 
 both > Peter, and James, and John, and An- 
 drew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, 
 and Matthew, James the son of Alpheus, 
 
 Luke 1:1-4, etc. b Luke24:51 ; ver.9; lTim.3: 16. cMat-28:I9; 
 Mark 16 : IS-l'.t. A Luke 24 : IS; John, ell. 20, 81. * Or, eating to- 
 fcthcr. < Luke-M:49. f John, eh. 14,15, 16. fMat3:ll. h chap. 
 2:4; 10:4r,; 11:15. i Mat. 24: 3, 4. j Isa. 1 : 26 ; Dan. 7 : J7. k Mat. 
 
 24:36; 1 Then*, ft: 1,2. f Or.tht power of the Holv Ghoit coming 
 uponyou. !Mat-28:19; Luke :4: 47-I. m Jolinil): li. n chap 
 2:7; 13:31. o John 14:3; 1 Thess. 4:16. p Luke .M :.. q Luka 
 6:13-16. 
 
 earthly blessings it is from him, who openeth his 
 hand and supplieth the wants of every living thin". 
 ft*. 146:15, 16. 
 
 14. When ministers of Christ follow his direc- 
 tions, they will have abundant evidence of the truth 
 of all his declarations ; so that in addressing others 
 on the great concerns of salvation, they may speak 
 of what they know, and testify to what they have 
 seen of the manifestations of his power and grace. 
 
 17. The most important of all qualifications for 
 a minister of the gospel, and for the right discharge 
 of all duties, is love to Jesus Christ ; and those who 
 possess and rightly manifest this, may expect to be 
 rendered eminently useful to themselves and their 
 fellow-men. 
 
 19. No ardency of devotion to the cause of Christ, 
 and no degree of usefulness will secure his servants 
 from great trials, or even from violent death ; but 
 no trials will come upon them except under the di- 
 rection of God, and such as will best prepare them 
 to glorify and enjoy him. 
 
 -2'.'. Every man should mind his own proper busi- 
 ness; while he should be careful not to neglect 
 his appropriate concerns, he should be equally 
 careful not to intermeddle with the concerns of 
 others. 
 
 25. Men may speak and write too much, even 
 
 about religion. Their usefulness depends not so 
 
 much on the amount of what is spoken or written, 
 
 us on its fitness and propriety. "A word fitly 
 
 178 
 
 spoken is like apples of gold in pictures of silver.' 1 
 Prov.25:ll. * 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1. The former treatise; the gospel of Luke. 
 The book of Acts was written by Luke, and ad- 
 dressed to the same individual to whom he address- 
 ed his gospel. Luke 1 : 3. Began both to do and 
 teach ; a Hebrew form of expression, meaning the 
 same as both did and taught. 
 
 2. Taken up; taken up to heaven. Luke 
 21:51. 
 
 3. His passion ; his suffering, especially on the 
 cross. 
 
 4. The promise; the promise of the Holy 
 Spirit. Heard of me ; John 14 : 16, 26 ; 15 : 26 : 
 16:7-13. 
 
 5. John baptized; Mat. 3:11; John 1 : 33. 
 
 6. Restore again the kingdom ; become a tem- 
 poral king, and deliver the Jews from the power of 
 the Romans. 
 
 7. It is not for you ; it was not proper that 
 they should know the times of events which God 
 did not intend to reveal. 
 
 8. Power; all needed power from the Holy 
 Spirit to fit them for their duties. 
 
 10. Two men; angels in the form of men. 
 Luke 24 : 4 ; John 20 : 12. 
 
 11. So come; come to judgment. Mat. 26 : 64 : 
 Rev. 1 : 7. 
 
 12. A Sabbat h-day's journey ; about a mile.
 
 Matthias chosen apostle 
 
 ACTS II. 
 
 in the place of Judas, 
 
 A. D. 33. and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the 
 brother of James. 
 
 1 4 These all continued with one accord in 
 prayer and supplication, with the 8 women ? 
 and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with 
 his brethren. 
 
 15 TfAnd in those days Peter stood up 
 in the midst of the disciples, and said, (the 
 number of the names together were about 
 a hundred and twenty,) 
 
 16 Men and brethren, this scripture must 
 needs have been fulfilled, which b the Holy 
 Ghost by the mouth of David spake before 
 concerning Judas, which was guide c to 
 them that took Jesus. 
 
 1 7 For he d was numbered with us, and 
 had obtained part of this ministry. 
 
 18 Now e this man purchased a field 
 with the reward f of iniquity ; and falling 
 headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, 
 and all his bowels gushed out. 
 
 19 And it was known unto all the dwell- 
 ers at Jerusalem ; insomuch as that field 
 is called in their proper tongue, Aceldama, 
 that is to say, The field of blood. 
 
 20 For it is written in the book of Psalms, 
 Let g his habitation be desolate, and let 
 no man dwell therein : and h his * bishop- 
 ric let another take. 
 
 21 Wherefore of these men 'which have 
 companied with us all the time that the 
 Lord Jesus went in and out among us, 
 
 22 Beginning from the baptism of John, 
 unto that same day that he was taken up 
 from us, must one be ordained to be a 
 witness with us of his resurrection. 
 
 23 And they appointed two, Joseph called 
 Barsabas,J who was surnamed Justus, and 
 Matthias. 
 
 24 And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, 
 which k knowest the hearts of all men, show 
 whether of these two thou hast chosen, 
 
 25 That he may take part of this ministry 
 and apostleship, from which Judas by 
 transgression fell, that he might go to his 
 own place. 
 
 26 And they gave forth their lots; and 
 the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was 
 numbered with the eleven apostles. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 The apostles, filled with the Holy Ghost, and speaking 
 divers languages, are admired by some, and derided by 
 others. 14 Whom Peter disproving, and showingthat 
 the apostles spake by the power of the Holy Ghost, that 
 Jesus was f"isen from the dead, ascended into heaven, 
 had poured down the same Holy Ghost, and was the 
 Messias, a man known to them to be approved of God 
 by his miracles, wonders, and signs, and not crucified 
 without his determinate counsel and foreknowledge : 
 37 he baptizeth a great number that were converted. 
 41 Who afterwards devoutly and charitably converse 
 together : tHe apostles working many miracles, and 
 God daily increasing his church. 
 
 A ND when the day of Pentecost ' was 
 LjL fully come, they '"were all with one 
 accord in one place. 
 
 2 And suddenly there came a sound from 
 
 Luke 23: 49, 55; 24:10. k Psa. 41:9; John 13:18. c Mat. 
 86:47;. John 18:3. dl.uke6:lfi. e Mat. 27:5-10. f 2 Peter, 2 : 15. 
 fPsa.69:25. h Pan. 109 : 8. * Or, nfRce, or, charge. iLukelO:!, 
 
 2; John 15:27. j cliap. 15 : 22. k Jer. 17: 10; Rer. 2: -23. I Lev. 
 23:15. m chap. 1:14. 
 
 14. Mary the mother of Jesus ; this is the 
 only time she is mentioned after the resurrection 
 of Christ, and she was with other redeemed sin- 
 ners supplicating God for mercy. 
 
 16. This scripture ; ver. 20. 
 
 18. This man purchased; he was the occasion 
 of purchasing, as it was purchased with the money 
 which he received for betraying Christ. Fall his; 
 headlong ; he first hanged himself, Mat. 27 : 5, 
 and then fell as here mentioned. 
 
 20. The book of Psalms ; Psa. 69 : 25 ; 109 : 8. 
 Bishopric; office. 
 
 22. From the baptism of John ; the time 
 when Christ entered on the duties of his public 
 ministry. 
 
 24. Which knowest the hearts of all ; this is 
 the peculiar prerogative of God, 1 Chron. 28 : 9 ; 
 Psa. 139 : 1, 23 ; Jer. 17: 10; John 2:24, 25 ; 21 : 17 ; 
 Rev. 2 : 18, 23 ; and yet this prayer was evidently 
 addressed to Christ. 
 
 25. His own place ; his appropriate abode ; 
 that for which he was fitted ; the place of torment. 
 Mat. 25 : 46 ; 26 : 24. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. As the resurrection of Christ was a demon- 
 stration of his Messiahship, and of the truth and 
 justice of his claims, God has given to those who 
 have the Bible infallible evidence of the absolute 
 certainty of that great event. 
 
 7. The more eagerly good men pry into what is 
 not revealed, and what, God did not design that 
 they should know, the more likely they will be to 
 misapprehend and neglect what he has revealed, 
 and what deeply concerns both themselves and 
 
 their fellow-men. It is therefore the dictate of 
 wisdom always to remember, that secret things be- 
 long unto God, and things revealed to us and our 
 children. Deut. 29 : 29. 
 
 11. The certainty that Jesus Christ will come to 
 judgment should lead every man to continue in the 
 faithful discharge of his appropriate duties, that 
 when the Saviour shall appear he may be found 
 ready, and lift up his head with joy, knowing that 
 lis eternal redemption has come. 
 
 14. The fact that Mary the mother of Jesus at- 
 ;ended with others, when they met to implore divine 
 mercy, is evidence that she, as well as they, needed 
 mercy ; that she was a sinner, and like other sin- 
 ners, could be saved only through the rich grace 
 of God in Jesus Christ. 
 
 20. Men may be as free and accountable, as 
 jraiseworthy or blameworthy, in doing what the 
 Bible declared before they were born that they 
 would do, as if it had said nothing about them. 
 
 25. In the future world every man will go to 
 ;he place for which he is prepared. To be prepar- 
 ed for heaven, he must in this world be heavenly 
 n temper and conduct. If he is not, his place in 
 the next world will be in hell. Psa. 9:17; Mat. 
 5 : 30 ; 10 : 28 ; Luke 16 : 23 ; Rev. 20 : 14. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1. Pentecost ; this signifies the fiftieth, and was 
 :he name of the feast which was celebrated on the 
 iftieth day from the second day of the Jewish 
 
 passover 
 
 2. Filled all the house ; the sound was equally 
 leard in every part of it. 
 
 179 "*
 
 Peter's sermon 
 
 ACTS II. 
 
 on the day of Pentecost. 
 
 heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and 
 it filled 'all the house where they were 
 sitting. 
 
 3 And there appeared unto them cloven 
 tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon 
 each of them. 
 
 4 And they were all b filled with the Holy 
 Ghost, and began c to speak with other 
 tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. 
 
 5 And there were dwelling at Jerusalem 
 Jews, devout men, out of every nation 
 under heaven. 
 
 6 Now * when this was noised abroad, the 
 multitude came together, and were t con- 
 founded, because that every man heard 
 them speak in his own language. 
 
 7 And they were all amazed, and mar- 
 velled, saying one to another, Behold, are 
 not all these which speak, d Galileans ? . 
 
 8 And how hear we every man in our 
 own tongue, wherein we were born ? 
 
 9 Parthians, and Modes, and Elamites, 
 and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Ju- 
 dea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus. and Asia. 
 
 10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia. in Egypt, 
 and in the parts of Libya about Gyrene, 
 and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes. 
 
 1 1 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear 
 them speak in our tongues "the wonderful 
 works of God. 
 
 12 And they were all amazed, and were 
 in doubt, saying one to another. f \Vhat 
 meaneth this ? 
 
 13 Others mocking, said, These men are 
 full of new wine. 
 
 14 1[But Peter, standing up with the 
 eleven, lifted up liis voice, and said unto 
 them, Ye men of Judea, and all ye that 
 
 dwell at Jerusalem, be this known A. D. 33. 
 unto you. and hearken to my words : 
 
 1 5 For these are not drunken, as ye sup- 
 pose, seeing *it is but the third hour of the 
 day. 
 
 16 But this is that which was h spoken 
 by the prophet Joel, 
 
 17 And it shall come to pass in the last 
 days, saith God, I will pour out 'of my 
 Spirit upon all flesh : and your sons and 
 your daughters shall prophesy, and your 
 young men shall see visions, and your old 
 men shall dream dreams : 
 
 18 And on my servants, and on my hand- 
 maidens, I will pour out in those days of 
 my Spirit ; and they J shall prophesy : 
 
 19 And I will show wonders in heaven 
 above, and signs in the earth beneath ; 
 blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke : 
 
 20 The k sun shall be turned into dark- 
 ness, and the moon into blood, before that 
 great and notable day of the Lord come : 
 
 21 And it shall come to pass, that who- 
 soever ' shall call on the name of the Lord 
 shall be saved. 
 
 22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words : 
 Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God 
 among you by m miracles and wonders and 
 signs, which God did by him in the midst 
 of you, as ye n yourselves also know : 
 
 23 Him, being "delivered by the deter- 
 minate counsel and foreknowledge of God, 
 ye Phave taken, and ">by wicked hands 
 have crucified and slain: 
 
 24 Whom r God hath raised up, having 
 loosed the pains of death: because it w:is 
 not possible ' that he should be holden of it. 
 
 25 For David speaketh 'concerning him, 
 
 chap.4:31. kchap.l:5. c Mark 16: 17; chap. 10: 46. * Gr. 
 tehcn I/tit voice teat made . f Or, troubled in mind, d chap. 1:11. 
 el Cor. 12:10,28. t clmp. 17:20. e 1 Tliess.5: 7. k Joel 2 : 28-32. 
 I Iaa.44:3; E*ek.36:27. j clmp. 21:4,3, 10; !Cor.l2:10. k Mark. 
 13:24; 2 Peter, 3: 7, 10. lPsa.86:5; Rom. 10:13; lCor.l:2; 
 
 Heb.4:16. m John 14: 10, 11 ; Heb. 2: 4. n John 15 : 24. I.uke 
 2-2:22; 24:44; clinp.3: 18. pcbap.6:30. qMat.27:l. r Luke 
 24:1; chap. 13:30,34; 1 Cor. 6:14; Eph. 1:20; Col. 2:12; 
 ITheM. 1:10; Heb. 13:20; 1 Peter, 1:21. i John 10:18. IP. 
 
 3. Cloven tongues like as of fire ; in the form 
 ef tongues divided, and in appearance like fire, 
 which rested upon each of the apostles. 
 
 4. Filled with the Holy Ghost; received his 
 miraculous gifts. Speak with other tongues ; in 
 various other languages, which they had not before 
 known. 
 
 5. Devout ; religious. Every nation ; a gen- 
 eral expression for people of various countries, as 
 mentioned ver. 9-11. 
 
 6. Were confounded; astonished, and thrown 
 into great perplexity. 
 
 8. How hear we; we Parthians, lledes, and 
 Elamites hear each in his own tongue. 
 
 10. Proselytes; Gentiles who had been con- 
 verted to the Jewish religion. 
 
 11. The wonderful works of God ; with re- 
 spect to his Son Jesus Christ. 
 
 14. The eleven ; the eleven apostles. 
 
 15. The third hour ; nine o'clock in the morn- 
 ing, too early for them to be affected with strong 
 drink. This was also the hour of morning wor- 
 ship, and devout Jews were not accustomed to 
 take food or drink till after that time. 
 
 16. This is that ; a fulfilment of Joel 2 : 28-32. 
 
 180 
 
 Peter does not quote the exact words of Joel, but 
 the sense. 
 
 17. Last days ; in the time of the Messiah ; 
 under the gospel dispensation. Dream dreams ; 
 God would in some cases make known his will to 
 men in that way. Mat. 2:13. 
 
 18. Shall prophesy ; proclaim the will of God, 
 and make known future events. Acts 21 : 9-11. 
 
 19. / will show wonders ; such as are described, 
 or referred to, Mat. 24 : 29-42 ; Luke 21 : 25-36. 
 
 20. Suit turned into darkness ; the sun and 
 moon were emblems of the civil government of the 
 Jews, which should be overthrown and destroyed 
 before that great and notable day. when the Lord 
 should appear for the salvation of his friends and 
 the destruction of his enemies. 
 
 21. Call on the name of the Lord ; Rom. 
 10 : 12-14 ; 1 Cor. 1 : 2 ; 2 Tim. 2 : 22. 
 
 23. Him, being delivered ; Mat. 26 : 53-56 ; 
 Luke 22 : 22 ; 24 : 46 ; John 18 : 37 ; 19 : 11. 
 
 24. It was not possible ; that Jesus should con- 
 tinue in the grave, consistently with the fulfilment 
 of (rod's determination to raise him up, as foretold 
 by David. Psa. 10 : 8-11. 
 
 'l~i. Him ; the Messiah.
 
 The resurrection witnessed to. 
 
 ACTS II. 
 
 Great numbers converted. 
 
 A. r>. TI. I foresaw the Lord always before 
 my face ; for he is on my right hand, that I 
 should not be moved : 
 
 26 Therefore did my heart rejoice, and 
 my tongue was glad ; moreover also my 
 flesh shall rest in hope : 
 
 27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul 
 in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thy Holy 
 One to see corruption. 
 
 28 Thou hast made known to me the 
 ways of life ; thou shalt make me full of 
 joy with thy countenance. 
 
 29 Men and brethren, Met me freely 
 speak unto you of the patriarch David, 
 that he is both dead and buried, and his 
 sepulchre is with us unto this day. 
 
 30 Therefore being a prophet, and know- 
 ing that God had sworn b with an oath c to 
 him, that of the fruit of his loins, accord- 
 ing to the flesh, he would raise up Christ 
 to sit on his throne ; 
 
 31 He seeing this d before, spake of the 
 resurrection of Christ, that his soul was 
 not left in hell, neither his flesh did see 
 corruption. 
 
 32 This e Jesus hath God raised up, 
 whereof f we all are witnesses. 
 
 33 Therefore being by the right hand of 
 God exalted, and having h received of the 
 Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he 
 hath shed forth 'this, which ye now see 
 and hear. 
 
 34 For David is not ascended into the 
 heavens : but he saith himself, The LORD 
 saidJ unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right 
 hand, 
 
 35 Until I make thy foes thy footstool. 
 
 36 Therefore let all the house k of Israel 
 know assuredly, that 'God hath made that 
 same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both 
 Lord m and "Christ. 
 
 37 H" Now when they heard this, they 
 were pricked in their heart, and said unto 
 Peter and to the rest of the apostles, Men 
 and brethren, what 'shall we do? 
 
 38 Then Peter said unto them, 'Repent, 
 and be baptized every one of you in the 
 name of Jesus Christ, for the remission of 
 sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 39 For the promise r is unto you, and to 
 your children, and to all that are afar off, 
 even as many as the Lord our God shall 
 call. 
 
 40 And with many other words did he 
 testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves 
 from this untoward generation. 
 
 41 ^f Then they that gladly received his 
 word were baptized : and the same day 
 there were added unto them about three 
 thousand souls. 
 
 42 And Hhey continued steadfastly in 
 the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and 
 in breaking of bread, and in prayers. 
 
 43 And fear came upon every soul : and 
 many "wonders and signs were done by 
 the apostles. 
 
 44 And all that believed were together, 
 and T had all things common ; 
 
 45 And sold their possessions and goods, 
 and w parted them to all men, as every 
 man had need. 
 
 Or, Ir, 
 
 2 Sam. 23:2. b 2 Sam. 7: 12, 13; Psa. 132 : 11. 
 
 John 3 : 35. n Psa. 2 : 2, 6-8. " Ezek. 7:16; Zecli. 13 : 10. 
 
 6:31; PliiLS.-a h John 16:7, 13; chap. 1 : 4. i chap. 10:45; Eph! 
 4:8. j Psa. 110:1; Mat. 22: 44. kZecli. 13:1. I chap. 5:31. 
 
 Eph. 2:13, 17. tl Cor. 11:2; Heb. 10:25. Mark 16: 17 
 chap. 4:32,34. w Isa. 58:7; 2Cor.9: 1,9; 1 John, 3: 17. 
 
 26. In hope; in hope of a resurrection, without 
 corruption in the grave. 
 
 27. Hell ; this word here does not mean, as it 
 often does, the place of endless torment ; but the 
 grave, or the state of the dead. Thy Holy One; 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 28. Full of joy ; the joy of the Messiah, in view 
 of his certain resurrection and ascension to heaven. 
 
 30. Sworn tinth an oath ; 2 Sam. 7 : 12-29 ; 
 Psa. 89 : 3, 4, 35-37 ; 132 : 11 ; Luke 1 : 32, 33. Of 
 the fruit of his loins; of his descendants. To 
 sit on his throne ; rule over the people of G-od. 
 
 33. The promise; John 11 ;>: 1~>:26; 16:7, 
 13-15. This; their power to sjn-ak in various 
 languages. 
 
 34. Sit than on my right hand; be exalted 
 and thine enemies all subdued. Psa. 110 : 1 ; Mat. 
 22 : 42-46. 
 
 36. House of Israel ; the Jewish nation. Lord; 
 John 17 : 2 ; 1 Cor. 8:6; Eph. 1 : 20-23. 
 
 37. Heard this; that they had crucified the 
 Messiah, the Lord of glory. Pricked in their 
 heart; convicted of sin and deeply distressed. 
 What shall we do? to be saved from the guilt 
 and punishment of sin. 
 
 38. Repent ; hate and forsake sin. Tie bap- 
 tized ; in profession of their faith in Christ, and 
 their consecration to his service. The gift of the \ 
 
 Holy Ghost ; the Holy Spirit, to enlighten their 
 minds, purify their hearts, and fit them to know and 
 do the will of God. 
 
 39. The promise ; the promised influences of 
 the Holy Spirit, and of pardon and salvation through 
 repentance and faith in the Redeemer. Afar off . 
 distant nations, Gentiles as well as Jews. Shall 
 call; by the preaching of his gospel, and leading 
 them to embrace it. 
 
 40. Save yourselves ; by forsaking your sins and 
 believing on the Messiah, deliver yourselves from the 
 guiltand ruinof this perverse and wicked generation. 
 Mat. 11:16-19; 12:39; 16:4; 23:34-38. 
 
 41. They that gladly received his word ; they 
 who believed what Peter had said, and were dis- 
 posed to comply with his directions. Were added; 
 added to the company of believers. 
 
 42. Continued steadfastly ; in their attendance 
 upon, reception of, and obedience to the teaching of 
 the apostles ; in Christian communion with one 
 another, and united prayer and supplication for 
 blessings on themselves and their fellow-men. 
 
 43. Fear came ; on account of the great things 
 which God had done and enabled the apostles to do. 
 
 44. All things common ; so far as their mutual 
 wants required. 
 
 45. Sold parted; as far as was needful to 
 supply such as were in want. 
 
 181
 
 A lame man restored. 
 
 ACTS III. 
 
 Peter's exhortation. 
 
 46 And they, continuing daily with one 
 accord in the temple, and breaking bread 
 from* house to house, did eat their meat 
 with gladness and singleness of heart, 
 
 47 Praising God. and having "favor with 
 all the people. And b the Lord added to 
 the church daily such as should be saved. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Peter preaching to the people that came to see a lame 
 man restored to his feet, lij professeth the cure not to 
 have been wrought by his or John's own power, or holi- 
 ness, but by God, and his Son Jesus, and through faith 
 in his name : 13 withal reprehending them for cruci- 
 fying Jesus. 17 "Which because they did through 
 ignorance, and that thereby were fulfilled God's deter- 
 minate counsel, and the scriptures : 19 he exhorteth 
 them by repentance and faith to seek remission of their 
 sins, and salvation in the same Jesus. 
 
 TVTOW Peter and John went up together 
 _LN into the temple at c the hour of prayer, 
 being the ninth hour. 
 
 2 And a certain man lame from his 
 mother's womb was carried, whom they 
 laid daily at the gate d of the temple which 
 is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them 
 that entered into the temple : 
 
 3 Who, seeing Peter and John about to 
 go into the temple, asked an alms. 
 
 4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him 
 with John, said. Look on us. 
 
 5 And he gave heed unto them, expecting 
 to receive something of them. 
 
 6 Then Peter said, Silver and gold have 
 I none; but such as I have give I thee: 
 In e the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, 
 rise up and walk. 
 
 7 And he took him by the right A.n.33. 
 hand, and lifted him up: and immediately 
 his feet and ankle bones received strength. 
 
 8 And he leaping f up stood, and walked, 
 and entered with them into the temple, 
 walking, and leaping, and praising God. 
 
 9 And all the people saw him walking 
 and praising God : 
 
 10 And they knew that it was he which 
 sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the 
 temple : and they were filled with wonder 
 and amazement at that which had hap- 
 pened unto him. 
 
 11 And as the lame man which was 
 healed held Peter and John, all the people 
 ran together unto them in the porch that 
 is called Solomon's, greatly wondering. 
 
 1 2 If And when Peter saw it. he answered 
 unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why mar- 
 vel ye at this ? or why look ye so earnestly 
 on us, as though by our own h power or 
 holiness we had made this man to walk ? 
 
 13 The God 'of Abraham, and of Isaac, 
 and of Jacob, the God of our J fathers, hath 
 glorified k his Son Jesus ; whom ye delivered 
 up, and denied 'him in the presence of 
 Pilate, when he m was determined to let 
 him go. 
 
 14 But ye denied the Holy "One and the 
 Just, and desired a murderer to be granted 
 unto you ; 
 
 1 5 And killed the t Prince of life, whom 
 God hath raised P from the dead ; whereof 
 we 1 ' are witnesses. 
 
 * Or, at home. Luke2:62; Rom. 14:18. k chap.6:14; 11:24. 
 tP8H.55.-17; Dan.6:10. i.Tohn9:8. echap.4:10. flea.35:6. 
 It John 10:23; chap. 6:12. k 2 Cor. 3:5. i Mat. 22: 32. j chap. 
 6:30,31. kJohol7:l; Eph.l;20-22; Phil 2:9-11 ; Heb. 2 :9; 
 
 Rev. 1:5, 18. I.Tohnl9:15. m Mat. 27: 17-25; Lute 23 : 16-21. 
 n Psa. 16:10; Luke 1 : 35. o chap. 7 : 52 ; 22 : 14. f Or, author. 
 John 1:4; Uohn,6:ll. pMat.28:2-6; Eph.l:20. q chap. 
 2:32. 
 
 46. They, continuing; unitedly to frequent 
 the temple at the daily hours of prayer, and joy- 
 fully partaking of bread at each others houses, 
 with sincere and upright hearts. 
 
 47. Favor with all; general favor. The 
 church; the company of believers. Saved; from 
 eternal ruin, through repentance of sin and faith in 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 IXSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. "When Christians are united in -waiting upon 
 God by prayer and supplication, they may expect 
 in due time to receive abundantly of his blessings ; 
 and to be furnished by his Spirit for the various 
 duties to which they are called. 
 
 13. Opposers of the work of God show the weak- 
 ness and wickedness of their cause, by the measures 
 which they adopt, and the means they use to support 
 it. When drunkenness shall teach men new lan- 
 guages, opposers of the gospel may be wise till 
 then they will be, in the sense of the Bible, fools. 
 
 21. Prayer to God is as important to every indi- 
 vidual as the salvation of his soul. 
 
 23. Men may be very guilty, in accomplishing 
 what God has purposed. Gen. 50 : 20 ; Isa. 10:5-7; 
 Acts 4 : 27, 28. 
 
 31. David in the Psalms often spoke of himself 
 in language which applied also to Jesus Christ ; the 
 Holy Ghost thus spoke by him, and made known 
 what should take place in future times. Psa. 22 : 1- 
 31; 110:1-7. 
 
 37. "When the Holy Ghost accompanies the preach- 
 
 ing of the gospel he convinces men of their sins, 
 and leads them to ask, " "What must we do to be 
 saved?" And when they are instructed what to 
 do, he inclines them to do it. 
 
 40. It is the duty of men to save themselves from 
 eternal ruin by repenting of their sins, believing on 
 Jesus Christ, and privately and publicly consecrat- 
 ing themselves to his service. 
 
 47. When Christians manifest that they are sin- 
 cere and earnest in the cause of Christ; are united 
 in affections and efforts; are joyful in the Lord, and 
 strive to do good as they have opportunity to all, it 
 maybe expected that religion will prosper, and many 
 be added to the church of such as shall be saved. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1. Ninth hour; three o'clock in the afternoon. 
 The Jews had daily three hours of prayer, the third, 
 sixth, and ninth, or at nine, twelve, and three 
 o'clock. Dan. 6 : 10 ; Psa. 55 : 17. 
 
 2. Called Beautiful ; this was a very splendid 
 gate on tke east side of the temple, near to Solo- 
 mon's porch. John 10 : 23. 
 
 6. Such as I have ; power to cure him of his 
 lameness. In the name of Jesus Christ ; in 
 dependence on him. 
 
 13. Glorified his Son ; by showing in his res- 
 urrection and ascension that he was the Messiah, 
 and that his claim to be divine was just. 
 
 14. Denied the Holy One ; Psa. 16 : 10 ; Acts 
 2:27; Mat. 27 : 16-26.
 
 Christ the great Prophet. 
 
 ACTS IV. 
 
 The rulers are offended. 
 
 A.n.33. 16 And his name, through faith 
 in his name, hath made this man strong, 
 whom ye see and know : yea, the faitli 
 which is by him hath given him this perfect 
 soundness in the presence of you all. 
 
 1 7 And now. brethren, I wot that through 
 ignorance a ye did it, as did also your rulers. 
 
 1 8 But those b things which God before had 
 showed by the mouth of all his prophets, that 
 Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled. . 
 
 19 Repent c ye therefore, and be d con- 
 verted, that your sins may be e blotted out, 
 when the times of refreshing r shall come 
 from the presence of the Lord ; 
 
 20 And he e shall send Jesus Christ, 
 which before was preached unto you : 
 
 21 Whom the heaven must receive until 
 the times h of restitution of all things, which 
 God hath spoken 'by the mouth of all his 
 holy prophets since the world began. 
 
 22 For Moses truly said unto the fathers. 
 A J Prophet shall the Lord your God raise 
 up unto you of your brethren, like unto 
 me ; him shall ye hear in all things what- 
 soever he shall say unto you. 
 
 23 And it shall come to pass, that every 
 soul which will not hear that Prophet, 
 shall be destroyed from among the people. 
 
 24 Yea, and all the prophets from Sam- 
 uel, and those that follow after, as many 
 
 I as have spoken, have likewise foretold of 
 these days. 
 
 25 Ye k are the children of the prophets, 
 and of the covenant which God made with 
 our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And 
 in 1 thy seed shall all the kindreds of the 
 earth be blessed. 
 
 26 Unto m you first, God having raised up 
 his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in 
 turning away n every one of you from his 
 iniquities. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 The rulers of the Jews offended with Peter's sermon. 
 4 (though thousands of the people were converted that 
 heard the word,) imprison him and John. 5 After, 
 upon examination Peter boldly avouching the lame 
 man to be healed by the name of Jesus, and that by 
 the same Jesus only we must be eternally saved, 13 
 they command him and John to preach no mora in 
 that name, adding also threatening, 23 whereupon 
 the church fleeth to prayer. 31 And God, by moving 
 the place where they were assembled, testified that he 
 heard their prayer : confirming the church with the gift 
 of the Holy Ghost, and with mutual love and charity. 
 
 AND as they spake unto the people, the 
 priests, and the * captain of the tem- 
 ple, and the Sadducees came upon them, 
 
 2 Being grieved that they taught the 
 people, and preached through Jesus the 
 resurrection from the dead. 
 
 3 And they laid hands on them, and put 
 them in hold unto the next day : for it was 
 now eventide. 
 
 I. uke 23: 34; John 16: 3; lCor.2:8. b Luke 24 : 44 ; chap. 
 2fi:22,23. cclmp.2:38. d laa. 1 : 16-20; Joel 2: 13. e]a.43:25. 
 f Jer. 31:23-25; Zeph. 3: 14-20; Rev. 21:4. e chap. 1 : 11 ; Heb. 
 
 9:28. kHatlTtlL Luke 1:70. j Pent. 18: 15-19. k Horn. 
 9:4;16:8. !Gen.2-2:18. m Mat. 10:5; Luke 24: 47. nlsn,59:20; 
 Mat. 1:21; Titus2: 11-14. * Or, ruler, o Mat. 2-2 : 23; chap. 23. -8. 
 
 16. His name; his power. Faith hath 
 given; faith was the means, Peter the instru- 
 ment, and Christ the cause of the cure. 
 
 17. f /trough ignorance ; they did not know, 
 when they crucified him, that he was the Messiah. 
 They ought to have known it; and had they rightly 
 improved their means of knowledge, they would 
 have known it. But they hated him, and reject- 
 ed the light, because their deeds were evil. John 
 15:24, 25; 3:20; Luke 23:34; Acts 13:27; 1 
 Cor. 2:8; 1 Tim. 1 : 13. 
 
 18. Christ should suffer; Psa. 16:10, 11; 
 22 : 15-18 ; Isa. 53 : 3-10 ; Dan. 9 : 26. 
 
 19. Be converted ; turn from all your sins to 
 the love and service of (rod. Times of refresh- 
 ing ; when the Spirit shall be poured out from on 
 high and lead men to return to God. 
 
 20. Which, before ivas preached; proclaimed 
 in the Old Testament scriptures, and afterwards 
 more plainly made known by himself and his dis- 
 ciples. 
 
 21. Receive ; retain. Times of restitution ; 
 when Christ shall appear in his glory, establish his 
 kingdom as foretold in the Scriptures, and reward 
 every man according to his works. Mat. 25 : 31- 
 46. 
 
 22. Moses truly said ; Deut 18 : 15-19. Like 
 unto me ; Christ was like unto Moses in being 
 appointed of Grod to make known his will, and 
 being a divinely commissioned leader of his peo- 
 ple. 
 
 23. Will not hear that Prophet ; will not obey 
 the Messiah. 
 
 24. Samuel; 2 Sam. 7 : 16, 25, 29. 
 
 25. Which (-rod -made u'ith our fathers ; Gen. 
 12:3; 18:18; 22:18; Gal. 3: 16. 
 
 26. Unto you first ; the Jews. Isa. 59 : 20 ; 
 Mat. 10 : 5, 6 ; Luke 24 : 47 ; John 1 : 11. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS 
 
 1. Those who love God will love stated seasons 
 for prayer, and will be disposed, as they have op- 
 portunity, daily to observe them. In prayer they 
 commune with their greatest and best friend, and 
 become more and more partakers of his excellence 
 and joy. 
 
 6. All persons may be useful. If they cannot do 
 good in one way, they may in another ; and true 
 religion will lead them to do it. They will make 
 efforts for this purpose, and depend upon the power 
 and grace of Christ for success. 
 
 12. Good men, when their efforts to be useful 
 succeed, will not ascribe it to their own wisdom, 
 power, or goodness, but to the grace and power of 
 Christ, and they will give him the glory. 
 
 10. Not only the manner in which Christ wrought 
 miracles, but the manner in which the apostles 
 wrought them and spoke of them, was adapted to 
 lead men to view Christ as the author of those 
 miracles, and to unite in honoring him as they 
 honor the Father. John 5 : 23. 
 
 19. By repentance and conversion, through the 
 merits and grace of Christ, sin may be pardoned, 
 and men delivered from its power and punishment. 
 All therefore to whom he is made known, are boiund 
 thus to secure these inestimable blessings. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1. The captain ; of the guard near the temple. 
 Sadducees ; Mat. 22 : 23. 
 
 3. In hold ; in prison, or under guard, for safe- 
 | keeping. Eventide; evening. 
 
 183
 
 Peter and John are 
 
 ACTS IV. 
 
 brought before the council. 
 
 4 Howbeit, many *of them which heard 
 the word, believed ; and the number of the 
 men was about five thousand. 
 
 5 ![ And it came to pass on the morrow, 
 that their rulers, and elders, and scribes, 
 
 6 And Annas b the high-priest, and Caia- 
 phas, and John, and Alexander, and ai 
 many as were of the kindred of the high- 
 priest, were gathered together at Jerusa- 
 lem. 
 
 7 And when they had set them in the 
 midst, they asked, By c what power, or by 
 what name, have ye done this ? 
 
 8 Then Peter, filled d with the Holy Ghost, 
 said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, 
 and elders of Israel, 
 
 9 If we this day be examined of the good 
 deed done to the impotent man, by what 
 means he is made whole-; 
 
 10 Be it known unto you all, and to all 
 the people of Israel, that e by the name of 
 Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye cruci- 
 fied, whom God raised from the dead, even 
 by him doth this man stand here before 
 you whole. 
 
 1 1 This is the stone f which was set at 
 naught of you builders, which is become 
 the head of the corner. 
 
 1 2 Neither is there salvation in any other : 
 for * there is none other h name under heaven 
 given among men, whereby we must be 
 saved . 
 
 13 If Now when they saw the boldness of 
 Peter and John, and perceived that they 
 were 'unlearned and ignorant men, they 
 marvelled; and they took knowledge of 
 them, that they had been with Jesus. 
 
 14 And beholding the man which was 
 healed standing with them, they could say 
 nothing J against it. 
 
 15 But when they had commanded them 
 to go aside out of the council, they con- 
 ferred among themselves, 
 
 16 Saying, k What shall we do to these 
 
 men ? for that indeed a notable mir- A. D. 33. 
 acle hath been done by them is manifest to 
 all them that dwell in Jerusalem, and we 
 cannot deny it. 
 
 17 But that it spread no further among 
 the people, let us straitly threaten them, 
 that 'they speak henceforth to no man in 
 this name. 
 
 18 And they called them, and command- 
 ed them not to speak at all nor teach in 
 the name of Jesus. 
 
 19 But Peter and John answered and 
 said unto them, Whether it be right in the 
 sight of God to '"hearken unto you more 
 than unto God, judge ye. 
 
 20 For we cannot but speak the things 
 which we have seen and heard. 
 
 21 So when they had further threatened 
 them, they let them go, finding nothing 
 how they might punish them, because Pof 
 the people : for all men glorified God for 
 that which was done. 
 
 22 For the man was above forty years 
 old. on whom this miracle of healing was 
 showed. 
 
 23 T[ And being let go, they went > to their 
 own company, and reported all that the 
 chief priests and elders had said unto them. 
 
 24 And when they heard that, they lifted 
 up their voice to God with one accord, and 
 said, Lord, r thou art God, which hast. 
 made heaven, and iearth. and the sea, and 
 all that in them is : 
 
 25 Who by the mouth of thy servant 
 David hast said, Why "did the heathen 
 rage, and the people imagine vain things? 
 
 26 The kings of the earth stood up, and 
 the rulers were gathered together against 
 the Lord, and against his Christ. 
 
 27 For of a truth against thy holy child 
 Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Her- 
 od.* and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, 
 and the people of Israel, were gathered 
 together, 
 
 chap. 28:24. b John 18: 13. c Mat. 21 : 23. d rhap. 7:55. 
 Chnp. 3:6, 16. I Psa. I18:M ; Ia. 28: 16; Mat. 21 :42. 5 chap. 
 10:43; ITim. 2:5, 6. k Psa. 45:17. 1 Mat. 11 : 25 ; 1 Cor. 1 : 27. 
 
 jdiap. 19:36. k John 11: 47. lchap.6:40. m c hap.6:29. Jrr. 
 
 20:'.). o chap. 2-2:15; Uohn, 1: 1,3. p Mat 21 : 26; chap. 5:26. 
 
 hap. 2: 44-46. r 2King8, 19: 15. Psa.<J:l,2. t I.uk.23: l-8,etc. 
 
 4. The number ; who had believed. 
 
 5. Rulers ; members of the Sanhedrim, or great 
 council of the Jewish nation, which consisted of 
 about seventy persons, and had the general super- 
 intendence of public affairs. 
 
 6. Annas; he had been high-priest, and -was 
 father-in-law to Caiaphas, who was high-priest at 
 that time. Of the kindred; relations. 
 
 7. They asked; by whose authority and power 
 Peter and John had cured the lame man. 
 
 10. By the name of Jesus Christ of Naza- 
 reth ; by his authority and power. 
 
 11. The stone; Psa. 118:22; Isa. 28:16; Mat. 
 21 : 42. 
 
 12. Salvation ; Acts 10 : 43 ; 1 Tim. 2 : 5, 6. 
 
 13. Unlearned and ignorant ; men in private 
 life who had not been instructed in the schools, or 
 by the doctors of the law. 
 
 14. Nothing against it ; they could not deny 
 
 184 
 
 the reality or greatness of the miracle, or the truth 
 of what Peter had said. 
 
 17. It; the knowledge of the miracle and its 
 author. 
 
 19. Judge ye ; God required them to speak ; 
 the council forbade them. Which ought they to 
 obey? 
 
 20. We cannot ; they could not obey their rulers, 
 and yet do right ; neither can any man, when rulers 
 command what Grod forbids. 
 
 21. Because of the people ; should they punish 
 the apostles, they feared that the people would rise, 
 and give them trouble. 
 
 23. Their own company ; the company of be- 
 lievers. 
 
 25. The heathen rage; Psa. 2 : 1, 2. 
 
 27. Hast anointed; set apart, and consecrated 
 to be the Saviour of men. Herod- Pilate; Luke 
 23 : 1-12.
 
 The gift of the Holy Spirit. 
 
 ACTS V. 
 
 Ananias and Sapphira. 
 
 AD. M. 28 For "to do whatsoever thy 
 hand and thy counsel determined b before 
 to be done. 
 
 29 And now, Lord, behold their threaten- 
 ings : and grant unto thy servants, that with 
 all c boldness they may speak thy word, 
 
 30 By stretching forth thy hand to heal; 
 and that d signs and wonders may be done 
 by the name of thy holy child Jesus. 
 
 31 1[And when they had prayed, "the 
 place was shaken where they were assem- 
 bled together: and they were all filled 
 with the Holy Ghost, and f they spake the 
 word of God with boldness. 
 
 32 And the multitude of them that be- 
 lieved were of one e heart and of one soul : 
 neither said any of them that aught of the 
 things which he possessed was his own; 
 but h they had all things common. 
 
 33 And with great power ' gave the apos- 
 tles witness J of the resurrection of the Lord 
 Jesus : and great grace k was upon them all. 
 
 34 Neither was there any among them that 
 lacked : for as many as were possessors of 
 lands or houses sold them, and brought the 
 prices of the things that were sold, 
 
 35 And 'laid them down at the apostles' 
 feet: and m distribution was made unto 
 every man according as he had need. 
 
 36 And Joses, who by the apostles was 
 surnamcd Barnabas, (which is. being inter- 
 
 preted, The son of consolation,) a Levite, 
 and of the country of Cyprus, 
 
 37 Having land, sold it, and brought the 
 money, and laid it at the apostles' feet. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 After that Ananias and Sapphira his wife for their 
 hypocrisy at Peter's rebuke had fallen down dead, 12 
 ana that the rest of the apostles had wrought many 
 miracles, 14 to the increase of the faith : 17 the apos- 
 tles are again imprisoned, 19 but delivered by an angel 
 bidding them to preach openly to all : 21 when, after 
 their teaching accordingly in the temple, 29 and be- 
 fore the council, 33 they are in danger to be killed, 
 through the advice of Gamalielj a great counsellor 
 among the Jews, they be kept alive, 40 and are but 
 beaten : for which they glorify God, and cease no day 
 from preaching. 
 
 T)UT a certain man named Ananias, with 
 JD Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, 
 
 2 And kept back part of the price, his wife 
 also being privy to it, and "brought a cer- 
 tain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet. 
 
 3 But Peter said, Ananias, why hath 
 Satan filled thy heart * to lie to P the Holy 
 Ghost, and to keep > back part of the price 
 of the land ? 
 
 4 While it remained, was it not thine 
 own ? and after it was sold, was it not in 
 thine own power ? why hast thou conceiv- 
 ed this thing in thy heart? thou hast not 
 lied unto men, but r unto God. 
 
 5 And Ananias hearing these words 9 fell 
 down, and gave up the ghost : and great 
 
 chap.3:18. h Prov. 21 : 30; Is*. 4fi : 10; 53: 10. cver.13,31; 
 chap. 14:3; 28:31; Eph. 6:19. d cUap.2:43; 5: 12. e chap. 3:2, 
 4; 16:2fi. f Ter. 29. e Rom. 15:5, 6; 2 Cor. 13: 11 ; Phil. 2 : 2; 
 J Peter, 3:8. h chap. 2 : 44. i chap. 1:8. j Luke 1 : 48, 49 ; chap. 
 
 1 : 22. k John 1 : 16. 1 ver. 37 ; chap. 5:2. m chap. 2 : 45 ; 6:1. 
 n chap. 4:34,37. o Luke 22:3. * Or, to deceive, p ver. 9. q Num. 
 30 : 2 ; Deut. 23 : 21 ; Keel. 5:4. r Vsa. 139 : 4. ver. 10, 1 1. 
 
 28. Determined before ; Acts 2: 23; 3:18. 
 30. Stretching forth thy hand; exerting thy 
 power. 
 
 32. Had all things common; so far as was 
 needful to supply the wants of the destitute. 
 
 33. Great grace; much favor and assistance 
 from God were granted them. 
 
 34. Neither was there any among them that 
 lacked,; that lacked a supply of their wants, though 
 many were far from home, and had not with them 
 the means of support. 
 
 35. As he had need ; for the supply of his pres- 
 ent necessities. 
 
 36. Cyprus; an island in the north-eastern part 
 of the Mediterranean. Acts 13:4; 15 : 39. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. "When the gospel is faithfully preached, and 
 multitudes embrace it, its opposers are greatly 
 grieved. If they have power, they often attempt 
 to stop its progress by force. But truth cannot be 
 bound or imprisoned; and the imprisoning of those 
 who proclaim it, is often the occasion of its wider 
 extension and more abundant success. 
 
 10. The change produced in a man by the influ- 
 ences of the Holy Spirit is truly wonderful. He 
 who followed Christ " afar off," and trembled at the 
 voice even of a maid-servant, can now face undis- 
 mayed the assembled dignitaries of the nation, and 
 without faltering charge them with the commission 
 of the most outrageous crime, the crucifixion of the 
 Son of God, the Saviour of a lost world. 
 
 16. Wicked men continue to oppose the cause of 
 Christ without any good reason, and when they can 
 with truth say nothing against it. 
 
 19. Human laws which require men to disobey 
 God are of no obligation, and should not be obeyed. 
 
 24. In seasons of trial the friends of God un- 
 bosom themselves to him, and find him to be a very 
 present and all-sufficient helper; able to do exceed- 
 ing abundantly above all that they ask or think, so 
 that they can add their testimony to that of ten 
 thousand thousand, " Blessed are all they that put 
 their trust in him." Psa. 2 : 12. 
 
 28. The enemies of God, in all their efforts to 
 obstruct the progress of his cause, are doing only 
 what he, for the wisest and best reasons, determined 
 to suffer them to do, and what he will overrule for 
 the highest good of his people. Rom. 8 : 28. 
 
 35. Union to Christ by believing in him, produces 
 union among his people, and leads them to delight 
 in doing good, as they have opportunity, to all, and 
 especially to those who are of the household of faith. 
 Gal. 6 : 10. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 2." Being privy ; secretly knowing and concur- 
 ing in the design of keeping back a part of the 
 price for which they sold the land, while they pro- 
 fessed to bring the whole. 
 
 3. The Holy Ghost ; who was present with the 
 apostles, and under whose direction they acted. 
 
 !. While it remained ; before he sold it. In 
 thine own power; at his disposal. It was op- 
 tional with him to give it to the apostles or not, as 
 he chose. There was no constraint or compulsion in 
 this matter, but it was entirely voluntary. Unto 
 God; by lying to the Holy Ghost, who was with 
 the apostles, they lied unto God ; for he was God. 
 
 5. Gave up the ghost ; instantly died. 
 185
 
 Great signs and wonders. 
 
 ACTS V. 
 
 TJie apostles imprisoned. 
 
 fear* came on all them that heard these 
 things. 
 
 6 And the young men arose, wound b him 
 up, and carried him out, and buried him. 
 
 I And it was about the space of three 
 hours after, when his wife, not knowing 
 what was done, came in. 
 
 8 And Peter answered unto her, Tell me 
 whether ye sold the land for so much? 
 And she said, Yea, for so much. 
 
 9 Then Peter said unto her, How is it 
 that ye have agreed c together to tempt the 
 Spirit of the Lord ? behold, the feet of them 
 which have buried thy husband are at the 
 door, and shall carry thee out. 
 
 10 Then d fell she down straightway at 
 his feet, and yielded up the ghost : and the 
 young men came in, and found her dead, 
 and carrying her forth, buried her by her 
 husband. 
 
 II And e great fear came upon all the 
 church, and upon as many as heard these 
 things. 
 
 1 2 IT And by the hands of the apostles 
 were f many signs and wonders wrought 
 among the people ; (and they were all 
 with one accord in Solomon's porch. 
 
 13 And s of the rest durst no man join 
 himself to them: but h the people magni- 
 fied them. 
 
 14 And believers were the more added 
 to the Lord, multitudes 'both of men and 
 women;) 
 
 15 Insomuch that they brought forth the 
 sick *into the streets, and laid them on 
 beds and couches, that at the least the 
 shadow of Peter passing by might over- 
 shadow some of them. 
 
 16 There came also a multitude out of 
 the cities round about unto Jerusalem, 
 bringing J sick folks, and them which were 
 vexed with unclean spirits; and k they 
 were healed every one. 
 
 17 ^[Then the high-priest rose up, and 
 
 all they that were with him. (which A. n. 33 
 is the sect of the 'Sadducees.) and were 
 filled with t indignation, 
 
 18 And laid their hands on the apostles, 
 and put them in the common ""prison. 
 
 19 But the angel of the Lord by night 
 opened the prison-doors, and brought them 
 forth, and said, 
 
 20 Go, stand and speak in the temple to 
 the people all "the words of this life. 
 
 21 And when they heard that, they en- 
 tered into the temple early in the morning, 
 and taught. But Pthe high-priest came, 
 and they that were with him. and called 
 the council together, and all the senate of 
 the children of Israel, and sent to the 
 prison to have them brought. 
 
 22 But when the officers came, and found 
 them not in the prison, they returned, and 
 told, 
 
 23 Saying, The prison truly found we 
 shut with all safety, and the keepers stand- 
 ing without before the doors: but when we 
 had opened, we found no man within. 
 
 24 Now, when the high-priest and ithe 
 captain of the temple and the chief priests 
 heard these things, they doubted of them 
 whereunto this would grow. 
 
 25 Then came one and told them, say- 
 ing, Behold, the men whom ye put in pris- 
 on are standing in the temple, and teach- 
 ing the people. 
 
 26 Then went the captain with the offi- 
 cers, and brought them without violence : 
 for r they feared the people, lest they should 
 have been stoned. 
 
 27 And when they had brought them, 
 they set them before the council : and the 
 high-priest asked them, 
 
 28 Saying, Did not we "straitly command 
 you that ye should not teach in this name? 
 and behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with 
 your doctrine, and intend to bring this 
 man's blood *npon us. 
 
 Psa. 64:9. V" John 19:40. c Psa. 50: 18; ver. 3. 4 rer. 5. 
 chap. 2 : 43. f chap. 4 : 30; Rom. 15 : 19 ; Heb. 2 : 4. g John 
 1214-:. hchan.4:21. ichap.2:47. * Or, in every itreet. j Mark 
 16:17,18; John 14 .-12. kjas.5:16. 1 chap. 4: 1,2. fOr,>try. 
 
 m chap. 1-2:5-7; 16: -23-J7. nE*.24:3. John fi:63, fig; 17: S. 
 prhap. 4:5, 6. q chap 4:1. r Milt 21: 26. chap. 4:18. t Mat. 
 27:25; chap. 2 : 33, 36 ; 3:15; 7:62. 
 
 6. Wound him up ; in cloths, as was then the 
 custom for burial. 
 
 8. Answered; said. So muck; the sum that 
 Ananias had brought, as if it were the whole price 
 of the land. 
 
 9. Tempt the Spirit of the Lord; by trying 
 to deceive him. Carry tliee out; and bury thee 
 as they did thy husband. 
 
 13. Durst no man ; attempt, as did Ananias, 
 by deception to join himself to them. Magnified 
 them; regarded and spoke of them with great re- 
 spect. 
 
 14. The more ; greater numbers in consequence 
 received the gospel, being persuaded that it was 
 
 afrom God. 
 
 15. Beds and conches ; beds were used by the 
 rich, and couches by the poor. 
 
 17- They that were with him; who agreed with 
 186 
 
 him, especially the Sadducees who denied the possi- 
 bility of a resurrection. If Christ was indeed risen, 
 as the apostles affirmed, it proved their doctrine false ; 
 and hence the bitterness of their opposition. 
 
 20. The words of this life ; the way of eternal 
 life through faith in Jesus Christ. 
 
 21. The senate ; men of age and influence, call- 
 ed elsewhere elders of the Jews, and the estate of 
 the elders. Chap. 4:5; 22 : 5 ; 2.1:1 .'. 
 
 24. The chief priests ; these were the heads of 
 the twenty-four courses, into which the priests wer-; 
 divided. 1 Chron. 24 ; 2 Chron. 8:14; Luke 1 : 5. 
 Whereunto this would grow; what would be 
 the effects of it. 
 
 26. They ; the officers. The people ; those who 
 favored the apostles. 
 
 28. This na me ; the name of Jesus, firing this 
 man's blood ; prove us guilty of murdering him.
 
 Gamaliel's advice. 
 
 ACTS VI. 
 
 The apostles released. 
 
 jL.rt.as. 29 IfThen Peter and the other 
 apostles answered and said, We ought to 
 obey God rather than men. 
 
 30 The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, 
 whom ye slew and hanged b on a tree. 
 
 31 Him hath God exalted c with his right 
 hand to be a d Prince and a "Saviour, for to 
 give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness 
 of sins. 
 
 32 And we are his witnesses f of these 
 things; and so is also the *Holy Ghost, 
 whom God hath given to them that obey him. 
 
 33 ^[ When they heard that , they h were cut 
 to the heart, and took counsel to slay them. 
 
 34 Then stood there up one in the coun- 
 cil, a Pharisee, named 'Gamaliel, a doctor 
 of the law, had in reputation among all 
 the people, and commanded to put the 
 apostles forth a little space ; 
 
 35 And said unto them, Ye men of Is- 
 rael, take heed to yourselves what ye in- 
 tend to do as touching these men. 
 
 36 For before these days *rose up Theu- 
 das, boasting himself to be somebody ; to 
 whom a number of men, about four hun- 
 dred, joined themselves: who was slain; 
 and all, as many as t obeyed him, were 
 scattered, and brought to naught. 
 
 37 After this man rose up Judas of Gal- 
 ilee, in the days of the taxing, and drew 
 
 away much people after him: he Jalso 
 perished ; and all, even as many as obeyed 
 him, were dispersed. 
 
 38 And now I say unto you, Refrain from 
 these men, and let them alone : k for if this 
 counsel or this work be of men, it will 
 come to naught : 
 
 39 But if 'it be of God, ye cannot over- 
 throw it ; lest haply ye be found even to 
 fight m against God. 
 
 40 And to him they agreed : and when they 
 had called the apostles, and " beaten them, 
 they commanded that they should not speak 
 in the name of Jesus, and let them go. 
 
 4 1 If And they departed from the presence 
 of the council, rejoicing Pthat they were 
 counted worthy to suffer shame for his name. 
 
 42 And daily 1 in the temple, and in every 
 house, they ceased not to teach and preach 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 The apostles, desirous to have the poor regarded for 
 their bodily sustenance, as also careful themselves to 
 dispense the word of God, the food of the soul, 3 ap- 
 point the office of deaconship to seven chosen men. 
 5 Of whom Stephen, a man full of faith, and of the 
 Holy Ghost, is one. 12 Who is taken of those, whom 
 he confounded in disputing, 13 and after falsely accus- 
 ed of blasphemy against the law and the temple. 
 
 ND in those days, when the number 
 of the disciples was multiplied, there 
 
 A 
 
 (-hap.4:19. l> Gal.3: 13; 1 Peter, 2: 24. c Phil. 3,9. dlsa.9:6. 
 (Maul: 31. f Luke24:48. gchap.2:4. h chap. 7 : 54. i chap. -.'2:3. 
 * In the third year before the account called A. D. f Or, believed. 
 
 j Lukel3:l,2. I Prov.Sl:30; lnn.B-.lO; MaU15:13. Uob:!4:29; 
 1 Cur. 1 : 25. "> cliap.9:5; 23: 9. nMaU10:17. chap. 4 : 18. p Mat. 
 6:12;2Cor.l2:10;PhiU:29; Jas.l:2; 1 Peter,4: 13-16. q2Tim.4:2. 
 
 29. Obey God; he commanded them to preach ; 
 the rulers forbade it. 
 
 30. On a tree; the cross. Gal. 3: 13; lPet.2:24. 
 
 31. To give repentance ; by sending down the 
 Holy Spirit, convincing men of sin, and leading 
 them to hate and forsake it. 
 
 32. These things ; the resurrection of Christ, his 
 ascension to heaven, and his giving repentance and 
 pardon. The Holy Ghost; by his miraculous 
 powers and his sanctifying effects. 
 
 33. Cut to the heart; enraged, filled with 
 wrath. Chap. 7:51. 
 
 34. A doctor of the law ; an interpreter and 
 teacher of the divine law. Chap. 22 : 3. 
 
 36. Somebody ; a person of eminence and dis- 
 tinction, a leader of the people. . 
 
 37. .Days of the taxing; the taxing of the 
 Jews by the Roman government. Drew away 
 much people; he contended that the taxing of 
 Jews by a heathen government was unlawful, and 
 many followed him. 
 
 38. This counsel or this worK ; the work in 
 which the apostles were engaged. 
 
 40. They agreed ; so far as not further to pur- 
 sue measures for putting them to death, though 
 they scourged them, and again commanded them 
 not to preach. 
 
 41. Counted worthy ; to be treated somewhat as 
 Christ was, on account of their attachment to him 
 and zeal in his cause. This was an evidence of their 
 likeness and devotion to him. Like him, they de- 
 spised the shame, and rejoiced in the prospect of 
 coming glory. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. Lying is a great sin. Those who practise it 
 are influenced by Satan, and imitate his example. 
 
 10. Sometimes known, deliberate wickedness is 
 visited by immediate divine judgments ; and no per- 
 son, when he commits known iniquity, can be sure 
 that it will not be so visited on him ; and if it should 
 not be, no impenitent transgressor will ultimately 
 escape. Prov. 11:21; 19:5. 
 
 14. The Holy Spirit may make the destruction 
 of some the occasion of the salvation of others. 
 When it is seen that the wicked do not live out half 
 their days, and that the wages of sin is death, many 
 may be led to forsake sin and live. Psa. 55 : 23 ; 
 Rom. 6 : 23. 
 
 20. Rulers sometimes forbid what God com- 
 mands, and thus make it the duty of men to diso- 
 bey them in order to obey him. 
 
 28. Men often shrink from taking the responsi- 
 bility of their own actions, and are filled with indig- 
 nation at the statement of the truth concerning 
 them. 
 
 33. When the exhibition of truth torments men, 
 it is evident that they must experience a great 
 change, or their torment will be eternal ; for Jeho- 
 vah is a God of truth, and the progress of his gov- 
 ernment will be developing and illustrating the 
 truth for ever. 
 
 41. It is not in the power of the wicked to destroy 
 the happiness of the righteous. They can destroy 
 themselves, but cannot prevent a single individual 
 who loves and trusts in Jesus Christ from for ever 
 shouting, "Alleluia; for the Lord God omnipotent 
 reigneth." Rev. 19 : 6. 
 
 CHAPTER VT. 
 
 1 . Grecians ; those disciples who spoke the Greek 
 language, in distinction from those who spoke the 
 Hebrew. Daily ministration; daily distribu- 
 tion to the poor. 
 
 187
 
 Seven deacons chosen. 
 
 ACTS VII. 
 
 Stephen before the council. 
 
 arose a murmuring of the Grecians against 
 the Hebrews, because their widows were 
 neglected in b the daily ministration. 
 
 2 Then the twelve called the multitude 
 of the disciples unto them, and said, It c is 
 uot reason that we should leave the word 
 of God, and serve tables. 
 
 3 Wherefore, brethren, look d ye out among 
 you seven men of "honest report, full of 
 the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may 
 appoint over this business. 
 
 4 But we will f give ourselves continually 
 to prayer, and to the ministry of the word. 
 
 5 TfAnd the saying pleased the whole 
 multitude : and they chose Stephen, a man 
 full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and 
 Philip, h and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and 
 
 5 Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas' a pros- 
 elyte of Antioch, 
 
 6 Whom they set before the apostles : 
 and when j they had prayed, they k laid 
 their hands on them. 
 
 7 And ' the word of God increased ; and 
 the number of the disciples multiplied in 
 Jerusalem greatly; and a great company 
 of the priests m were obedient to the faith. 
 
 8 And Stephen, full of faith and power, 
 did great wonders and miracles among the 
 people. 
 
 9 If Then there arose certain of the syn- 
 agogue, which is called the synagogue of 
 the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alex- 
 andrians, and of them of Cilicia and of 
 Asia, disputing with Stephen. 
 
 10 And they were not able "to A. n. 33. 
 resist the wisdom and the spirit by which 
 he spake. 
 
 1 1 Then they suborned men, which said, 
 We have heard him speak blasphemous 
 words against Moses and against God. 
 
 12 And they stirred up the people, and 
 the elders, and the scribes, and came upon 
 him, and caught him, and brought him to 
 the council. 
 
 13 And set up false witnesses, which 
 said, This man ceaseth not to speak blas- 
 phemous words against this holy place, 
 and the law : 
 
 14 For p we have heard him say, that 
 this Jesus of Nazareth shall 1 destroy this 
 place, and shall change the * customs which 
 Moses delivered us. 
 
 15 And all that sat in the council, look- 
 ing steadfastly on him, saw his r face as it 
 had been the face of an angel. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 Stephen, permitted to answer to the accusation of blas- 
 phemy, 2 showeth that Abraham worshipped God 
 rightly, and how God chose the fathers 20 before Moses 
 was born, and before the tabernacle and temple were 
 built: 37 that Moses himself witnessed of Christ : 41 
 and that all outward ceremonies were ordained accord- 
 ing to the heavenly pattern, to last but for a time : 51 
 reprehending their rebellion, and murdering of Christ, 
 the Just One, whom the prophets foretold should come 
 into the world. 54 Whereupon they stone him to 
 death, who commendeth his soul to Jesus, and humbly 
 prayeth for them. 
 
 said the high-priest, Are these 
 L things so ? 
 
 > chap. 9:29; 11:20. b chap. 4 : 35. c Ex. 18: 17-26. d Detlt 
 1:13. chap. 16:4; 1 Tim. 3: 7, 8, 10. f 1 Tim. 4 : 15. g cliap. 
 11:24. k chapt8:5,26; 21:8. iRev.2:6.15. jchap.l:24- 
 lchap.9:17; 13:3; lTim.4:14; 6:22; 2Tim.l:6. lisa. So: 11; 
 
 :hap. 1-2:24; W.-20. m Psa. 132: 9, 16; John 13:4.'. nl.nle 
 21 : 15. o 1 Kinga, 21 : 10, 13; Mat. 26:89, 60. |> chap. 25: 8. 
 q Dan. 9:26. * Or, ritet. r Ex. 34:30,35. 
 
 2. The twelve ; the twelve apostles, Matthias 
 having- been elected after the death of Judas. Not 
 reason ; not reasonable or proper. 
 
 3. Honest report ; men ot integrity and good 
 reputation. 
 
 4. Prayer ministry of the word; the appro- 
 priate duties of their office. 
 
 5. Multitude ; the multitude of believers who 
 were collected on the occasion. Proselyte of An- 
 tioch ; a Gentile of that city, who had embraced 
 the Jewish, and afterwards the Christian religion. 
 
 6. Laid their hands on them ; in token of 
 seeking for them the divine blessing, and conse- 
 crating^ them to their work. 
 
 7. The word of God increased ; was preached, 
 and embraced by greater numbers. 
 
 9. Libertines ; persons, or the children of per- 
 sons who had been enslaved, and were afterwards 
 made free. The various classes of persons men- 
 tioned had each in Jerusalem a synagogue or place 
 of worship. Mat. 6 : 5. Disputing with Ste- 
 phen ; about the truth of what he declared. 
 
 10. Notable; he, being assisted by the Holy Ghost, 
 was superior to them, and they were not able to an- 
 swer his arguments. Mat. 10 : 19, 20; Luke 21 : 15. 
 
 11. Suborned men; got them to testify falsely. 
 
 14. The customs ; the Jewish ceremonies. 
 
 15. The face of an angel ; benignant, calm, 
 dignified, and resplendent. 
 
 INSTRUCTTONS. 
 
 2. It is not proper that ministers of the gospel 
 188 
 
 should be drawn off from their appropriate work to 
 attend to secular concerns. The more exclusively 
 they are devoted to the preaching of the gospel and 
 the discharge of religious duties, the more they 
 will promote their own best interests, and those of 
 their fellow-men. 1 Tim. 4 : 15. 
 
 7. When ministers of the gospel are wholly and 
 earnestly devoted to their appropriate duties, and 
 are assisted by brethren in the church who are 
 piouSj wise, able, and active in doing good, relig- 
 ion will generally prosper ; and not only many of 
 the common people, but of the educated, intelligent, 
 and influential, may be expected to embrace it. 
 
 10. No array of numbers, learning, or talents, can 
 fairly moet or refute the arguments which prove 
 the Christian religion to be from God. Its truth is 
 demonstrated by evidence which, if it be rightly ap- 
 prehended and the heart is sincere, will carry uni- 
 versal conviction. No one can reject it without 
 showing that he is either ignorant or wicked. 
 
 12. Men who reject the Christian religion, and 
 liave power, are apt to oppose those who embrace 
 it, especially if they are zealous and successful in 
 'ts propagation. They sometimes contend that the 
 nterests of the state require this ; and ecclesias- 
 tics, clothed with secular authority, and destitute 
 of the spirit of Christ, are often among the most 
 Serce and malignant of persecutors. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 1. So ; as his accusers had said.
 
 Stephen maketh 
 
 ACTS VII. 
 
 his dcftnrt 
 
 A D. 33. 2 And he said. "Men, brethren 
 and fathers, hearken : The God of glory 
 appeared unto our father Abraham when 
 he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in 
 Charran. 
 
 3 And said b unto him, Get thee out of 
 thy country, and from thy kindred, and 
 come into the land which I shall show thee. 
 
 4 Then c came he out of the land of the 
 Chaldeans, and dwelt in Charran : and 
 from thence, when his father was dead, he 
 removed him into this land, wherein ye 
 now dwell. 
 
 5 And he gave him none inheritance in 
 it, no, not so much as to set his foot on : 
 yet he promised d that he would give it to 
 him for a possession, and to his seed after 
 him, when as yet he had no child. 
 
 6 And God spake on this wise, That e his 
 seed should sojourn in a strange land ; and 
 that they should bring them into bondage, 
 and entreat them evil four f hundred years. 
 
 7 And the nation to whom they shall be 
 in bondage will I judge, said God : and 
 after that shall they come forth, and serve 
 me* in this place. 
 
 8 And h he gave him the covenant of cir- 
 cumcision : and so 'Abraham begat Isaac, 
 and circumcised him the eighth day ; and 
 Isaac J begat Jacob ; and Jacob k begat the 
 twelve patriarchs. 
 
 9 If And the patriarchs, moved with 
 envy, 1 sold Joseph into Egypt: but "'God 
 was with him, 
 
 10 And delivered him out of all his af- 
 flictions, and gave him favor and wisdom 
 in the sight of Pharaoh king of Egypt ; 
 and he "made him governor over Egypt 
 and all his house. 
 
 1 1 Now there came a dearth over all the 
 land of Egypt and Chanaan, and great af- 
 fliction : and our fathers found no suste- 
 nance. 
 
 1 2 But p when Jacob heard that there was 
 corn in Egypt, he sent out our fathers first. 
 
 13 And at the second .ime Joseph iwas 
 
 a chap. 2-2: I. b Gen. 12: 1. c Gen. 12:5. d Gen. 13: 15. Gen. 
 IS: 13, Ifi. f Ex. 1-2:40,41. it Ex. :l: H. h Gen. 17 : (1-11. i Gen. 
 11 : 1-4. j Gen. '25 : 2S. k Gen. 29 :"32, etc. I Gen. 37 : 28 ; Psa. 
 105:17. m Gen. 39:2,21. Hi;,. 1 1 : 10. o Gen. 41:51. p Gen. 
 
 2. Mesopotamia; this word means between 
 two rivers; it was the country which lay between 
 the Tigris and Euphrates. In this region was Ur 
 of the Chaldees, where lived Terah, the father of 
 Abraham. Charran ; called in the Old Testa- 
 ment Haran. Gen. 11 : 31. This was also in 
 Mesopotamia. 
 
 5. He ; God. Promised that he would give 
 it to him ; Gen. 12 : 7 ; 13 : 14-18. 
 
 6. Sojourn in a strange land ; Egypt. Gen. 
 15:13-16. 
 
 14. Threescore ana Jifteen ; seventy-five. The 
 number stated in Genesis as coming with Jacob 
 into Egypt is sixty-six. Jacob, with Joseph and 
 his two sons who were already there, and the five 
 grandsons of Joseph mentioned 1 Chron. 7 : 14-23, 
 
 made known to his brethren ; and Joseph's 
 kindred was made known unto Pharaoh. 
 
 14 Then sent Joseph, and called his fa- 
 ther Jacob to him, and all r his kindred, 
 threescore and fifteen souls. 
 
 1 5 So Jacob went down into Egypt, and 
 died, he, and our fathers, 
 
 16 And 'were carried over into Sychem, 
 and laid in the sepulchre that Abraham 
 bought for a sum of money of the sons of 
 Emmor, the father of Sychem. 
 
 1 7 But when the time of the promise drew 
 nigh, which God had sworn to Abraham, the 
 people 'grew and multiplied in Egypt, 
 
 18 Till another king arose, which knew 
 not Joseph. 
 
 19 The same dealt subtilly with our kin- 
 dred, and evil-entreated our fathers, so u that 
 they cast out their young children, to the 
 end they might not live. 
 
 20 In which time Moses v was born, and 
 was * exceeding fair, and nourished up in 
 his father's house three months : 
 
 21 And when he was cast out, Pharaoh's 
 daughter took him up, and "nourished him 
 for her own son. 
 
 22 And Moses was learned in all the 
 wisdom of the Egyptians, and x was migh- 
 ty in words and in deeds. 
 
 23 And y when he was full forty years 
 old, it came into his heart to visit his 
 brethren the children of Israel. 
 
 24 And seeing one of them suffer wrong, 
 he defended him, and avenged him that 
 was oppressed, and smote the Egyptian : 
 
 25 Fort he supposed his brethren would 
 have understood how that God by his hand 
 would deliver them : but they understood 
 not. 
 
 26 And the next day he showed himself 
 unto them as they strove, and would have 
 set them at one again, saying, Sirs, ye are 
 brethren ; why do ye wrong one to another ? 
 
 27 But he that did his neighbor wrong 
 thrust him away, saying, Who made thee 
 a ruler and a judge over us ? 
 
 42:1,2. q Gen. 45 : 4, 16. r Gen. 46: 27; Dent. 10: K. Josh. 
 24 : 3-2. t Ex. 1 : 7-9. u Ex. 1 : 22. Ex. 2 : 2, etc. * Or, fair to 
 God. w Ex. 2:10. x Luke 24:19. y Ex. 2 : 11, etc. f Or, 
 Ntno. 
 
 are supposed to make the seventy-five. Gen. 46 : 26, 
 
 16. Were carried; the fathers were carried: 
 Joseph and others were carried and buried in Sy- 
 chem, called in the Old Testament Shechem, which 
 was near to Samaria, ina piece of ground bought 
 by Jacob of the sons of Emmor, called in the Old 
 Testament Hamor. Gen. 33 : 18, 19 ; Josh. 24 : 32. 
 Jacob was buried in the field of Machpelah, which 
 was purchased by Abraham of the sons of Heth. 
 Gen. 23 : '1-20 ; 49 : 29. 30 ; 50 : 13. In what way 
 the name of Abraham became connected with the 
 purchase at Sychem is not known. 
 
 17. The time of the promise ; the time for it 
 fulfilment. Gen. 12 : 7 ; 15 : 14-16 ; 22 : 17. The 
 people grew; Exod. 1 : 7-9. 
 
 189
 
 Stephen narrates the 
 
 ACTS VII. 
 
 early history of Israel. 
 
 28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou didst the 
 Egyptian yesterday ? 
 
 29 Then fled Moses at this saying, and 
 was a stranger in the land of Madian, 
 where he begat two sons. 
 
 30 And "when forty years were expired, 
 there appeared to him in the wilderness of 
 mount Sina, an angel of the Lord in a flame 
 of fire in a bush. 
 
 31 When Moses saw it, he wondered at 
 the sight : and as he drew near to behold 
 it, the voice of the Lord came unto him, 
 
 32 Saying, I am the b God of thy fathers, 
 the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, 
 and the God of Jacob. Then Moses trem- 
 bled, and durst not behold. 
 
 33 Then said the Lord to him, Put c off 
 thy shoes from thy feet : for the place 
 where thou standest is holy ground. 
 
 341 have seen, I have seen the affliction 
 of my people which is in Egypt, and I have 
 heard their groaning, and am come down 
 to deliver them. And now come, I will 
 send thee into Egypt. 
 
 35 This Moses whom they refused, say- 
 ing, Who made thee a ruler and a judge? 
 the same did God send to be a ruler and a 
 deliverer by the hand of the d angel which 
 appeared to him in the bush. 
 
 36 He brought them out, after "that he 
 had showed wonders and signs in the land 
 of Egypt, and in the Red sea, and in the 
 wilderness forty f years. 
 
 37 T[ This is that Moses, which said 
 unto* the children of Israel, A prophet 
 shall the Lord your God raise up unto you 
 of your brethren, * like unto me ; him h shall 
 ye hear. 
 
 38 This 'is he, that was in the church 
 in the wilderness with the angel J which 
 spake to him k in the mount Sina, and with 
 our fathers: who 'received m the lively 
 oracles to give unto us : 
 
 39 To whom our fathers would not obey, 
 but thrust him from them, and in their 
 hearts turned back again into Egypt, 
 
 40 Saying "unto Aaron, Make us gods to 
 go before us : for as for this Moses, which 
 
 brought us out of the land of Egypt, A. D. 33. 
 we wot not what is become of him. 
 
 41 And they made a calf in those days, 
 and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and re- 
 joiced in the works of their own hands. 
 
 42 Then God turned, and gave p them up 
 to worship the 'host of heaven; as it is 
 written r in the book of the prophets, O ye 
 house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain 
 beasts and sacrifices by the space of forty 
 years in the wilderness ? 
 
 43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of 
 Moloch, and the star of your god Rem- 
 phan, figures which ye made to worship 
 them : and I will carry you away beyond 
 Babylon. 
 
 44 ^[Our fathers had the tabernacle of 
 witness in the wilderness, as he had ap- 
 pointed, t speaking unto Moses, that "he 
 should make it according to the fashion 
 that he had seen. 
 
 45 Which 'also our fathers tthat came 
 after brought in with Jesus into the pos 
 session of the Gentiles, whom u God drave 
 out before the face of our fathers, unto the 
 days of David ; 
 
 46 Who found favor T before God, and 
 desired w to find a tabernacle for the God 
 of Jacob. 
 
 47 But Solomon * built him a house. 
 
 48 Howbeit/ the Most High dwelleth not 
 in temples made with hands ; as saith the 
 prophet, 
 
 49 Heaven 'is my throne, and earth is 
 my footstool : what house will ye build 
 me ? saith the Lord : or what is the place 
 of my rest ? 
 
 50 Hath not my hand made all these 
 things ? 
 
 51 Ye 'stiff-necked and b uncircumcised 
 in heart and ears, ye do always resist the 
 Holy Ghost : as your fathers did, so do 
 ye. 
 
 52 Which c of the prophets have not your 
 fathers persecuted? and they have slain 
 them which showed before of the coming 
 of the a Just One ; of whom ye have been 
 now the betrayers and murderers : 
 
 f E... - 
 h Mat.1 
 
 1 Deut. 5 : 27, 31 ; John 1 : 17. mRom.3:2. nEx.3-2:l. o Deut. 
 9:16; Psa. 106:19, 20. pPsa.81:12. 4 Deut. 4: 19; SKings, 
 
 38. He; Moses. Exod. 19 : 3-25. 
 
 42. Gave them up ; Psa. 81 : 12. It is writ- 
 ten ; Amos 5 : 25-27. 
 
 43. Moloch Remphan : idol gods. Stephen 
 does not quote the exact words of the prophet, but 
 gives the sense, as in ver. 48, 49, and in other places. 
 
 44. The tabernacle ; a sacred tent, or movable 
 structure, used before the erection of the temple for 
 religious services, at the door of which God made 
 communications to the people. Exod. 29 : 42, 43 ; 
 25 : 8, 9, 40 ; Heb. 8 : 5. 
 
 45. Jesus ; Joshua. Jesus in Greek is the same 
 
 190 
 
 17:lfi; Jer. 19:13. rAmos5:2fl,2R. f Or, wAo tpnjte. t Ex. 
 2S:4O; 26:30; Heb. 8:fi. t Josh. 3: 14. t Or - funiitf rceeirtd. 
 Neh.9:24; Psa.44:2; 78:.V>. 1 Sam. 16: 1. w 1 Chron. 
 23:7. i IKings, 6:1. etc.: 8:20. y 1 Kinga, 8:27 ; cliap.lT:24. 
 Ia.66:l,2. Ex. 32 :9: Isa. 48: 4. b F.ev.26:4l ; Jer. 9: 26; 
 Rom. 2 : 28, 29. 2 Chron. 36 : 16 ; 1 Thess. 2:15. 4 cbap. 3:14. 
 
 as Joshua in Hebrew. Josh. 1:1,2; Heb. 4:8; 
 Josh. 11:23. 
 
 46. Tabernacle ; this is a different word from 
 that which is translated tabernacle in verse 4-1. and 
 here means a permanent structure, or fixed habita- 
 tion. 2 Sam. 7:2-7; 1 Chron. 22 : 7-19. 
 
 51. Stiff-necked; unwilling to bow to the au- 
 thority or regard the voice of God. Resist the 
 Holy Ghost; by refusing to follow his directions. 
 
 52. The Just One; Jesus Christ. Acts 3: 14 ; 
 2 Chron. 36 : 16 ; Mat. 26 : 66 ; 27 : 20-26 ; John 
 19 : 12-18.
 
 Stephen is stoned. 
 
 ACTS VIII. 
 
 j$ great persecution 
 
 A. D.33. 53 Who have received the law 
 by "the disposition of angels, and have not 
 kept it. 
 
 54 IT When they heard these b things, 
 they were cut to the heart, and they gnash- 
 ed on him with their teeth. 
 
 55 But he, being c full of the Holy Ghost, 
 looked up steadfastly into heaven, and saw 
 the glory of God, and Jesus standing on 
 the right hand of God, 
 
 5fi And said, Behold, I see the d heavens 
 opened, and e the Son of man standing on 
 the right hand of God. 
 
 57 Then they cried out with a loud voice, 
 and stopped their ears, and ran upon him 
 with one accord, 
 
 58 And cast { him out of the city, and 
 stoned him : and the 6 witnesses laid down 
 their clothes at a young man's feet, whose 
 name was h Saul. 
 
 59 And they stoned Stephen, calling upon 
 God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive 'my 
 spirit. 
 
 60 And he kneeled down, and cried with 
 a loud voice, Lord, J lay not this sin to their 
 charge. And when he had said this, he 
 fell asleep. 
 
 aGal3:19. Whap.5:33. ccli!ip.6:ft. dEzek.lrl. e Dan. 7: 1 
 f Luke4:29; Heb. 13: 12,13. gchap.6:1 
 
 . .. . . 
 
 :13. h chap. 8: 1,3; 22:20. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 By occasion of the persecution in Jerusalem, the church 
 being planted in Samaria, 5 by Philip the deacon, who 
 preached, did mjracles, and baptized many, among the 
 rest Simon the sorcerer, a great seducer of the people : 
 14 Peter and John come to confirm and enlarge the 
 church : where, by prayer and imposition of hands 
 giving the Holy Ghost, 18 when Simon would hare 
 bought the like power of them, 20 Peter sharply re- 
 proving his hypocrisy, and covetousness, and exhorting 
 him to repentance, together with John preaching the 
 word of the Lord, return to Jerusalem. 26 But the 
 angel sendeth Philip to teach and baptize the Ethio- 
 pian eunuch. 
 
 AND k Saul was consenting unto his 
 death. And at that time there was a 
 great persecution against the church which 
 was at Jerusalem ; and they were all scat- 
 tered ' abroad throughout the regions of Ju- 
 dea and Samaria, except the apostles. 
 
 2 And devout men carried Stephen to 
 his burial, and made great lamentation 
 over him. 
 
 3 As for Saul, he m made havoc of the 
 church, entering into every house, and 
 haling men and women, committed them 
 to prison. 
 
 4 Therefore they that were scattered 
 abroad went everywhere preaching the 
 word. 
 
 i Psn.31:5; Luke23:46. j Mat. 5:44; Luke23:34. kchap.7:M. 
 1 chap. 11 : 19. m chap. 26: 10, 11 ; Gal. 1 : 13. 
 
 53. The disposition ; the ministration. Deut. 
 33:2; Gal. 3:19; Heb. 2:2. 
 
 54. Cut to the heart ; exceedingly enraged. 
 
 55. Full of the Holy Ghost ; wholly under his 
 influence. 
 
 58. The witnesses; the false witnesses men- 
 tioned chap. 6 : 13. They, according to the law, 
 were to cast the first stones ; and they laid aside 
 their upper garments, that they might do this with 
 greater effect. Lev. 24 : 14-16 ; Deut. 17 : 7. 
 Saul; this is the first mention of him who was 
 afterwards the great apostle of the Gentiles. 
 
 59. Calling upon and saying, Lord Jesus ; 
 the word God is not in the original, as its being 
 printed in italics shows. The prayer was offered 
 to Jesus Christ, and it was the custom of the Chris- 
 tians in the days of the apostles to pray to him. 
 Luke 23 : 42, 43 ; Acts 9 : 21 ; 22 : 16 ; 1 Cor. 
 1:2. 
 
 60. This sin; the sin of murdering him on 
 account of his friendship to Christ. Mat. 5 : 44 ; 
 Luke 23 : 34. Fell asleep ; peacefully died, and 
 was received to glory by Jesus Christ, to whom he 
 prayed. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Opposers of religion who make inquiries about 
 it, should be treated with courtesy and kindness. 
 In answering their questions, we should endeavor to 
 enlighten their minds with regard to Jesus Christ, 
 that we may lead them to believe in him. 2 Tim. 
 2 : 25. 
 
 17. God's promises and threatenings all have a 
 set time for their accomplishment ; and when that 
 time approaches, his providences will be so ordered 
 as to secure their exact and perfect fulfilment. 
 Hab. 2:3; Mat. 24 : 35. 
 
 27. Persons who are most evidently in the wrong 
 are generally the most forward and earnest in op- 
 posing those who would set them right ; and the 
 best endeavors to persuade men to live in peace are 
 often met with insolence, reproach, and contempt. 
 
 35. In obscurity and retirement God often pre- 
 pares men for the discharge of great and moment- 
 ous public duties ; and when the proper time ar- 
 rives, he so orders events that they cannot, without 
 rebelling against him, refuse to leave their retire- 
 ment and enter upon the responsibilities and toils 
 of public life. 
 
 49. Men may so idolize a time, a place, or an 
 outward form of worship, as entirely to unfit them 
 to worship him who is a Spirit " in spirit and in 
 truth," and lead them violently to oppose and bit- 
 terly to persecute those who maintain that none 
 but spiritual worshippers can at any time or in 
 any place or form be accepted of him. 
 
 51. The manner in which the Holy Ghost and 
 those who have been under his influence, have in 
 all ages been treated, shows a deep-rooted enmity 
 in the human heart against God. Hence the ne- 
 cessity taught by Jesus Christ, John 3 : 3, and the 
 duty inculcated, Job 22 : 21 ; Ezek. 18 : 31 ; Acts 
 3 : 19 ; 2 Cor. 5 : 20. 
 
 58. Men may be very scrupulous in some re- 
 spects in the observance of forms of law, while in 
 others they grossly violate both its letter and its 
 spirit ; and forms of law, as well as professions of 
 religion, may be prostituted to the commission of 
 flagrant injustice and atrocious crimes. 
 
 59. The Holy Spirit leads those who are under 
 his influence to pray to Jesus Christ, and ask of 
 him the richest blessings, not only for themselves 
 and their friends, but also for their bitterest ene- 
 mies, and for all their fellow-men. In thus honor- 
 ing him as they honor the Father, they glorify him 
 on earth, and prepare to dwell with him in heaven. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1. Consenting; concurred in putting Stephen 
 to death. 
 
 3. Made havoc; furiously assaulted and laid 
 waste. Haling ; or hauling, dragging by force. 
 
 4. The word ; the word of God, the gospel. 
 
 191
 
 Of Simon the sorcerer. 
 
 ACTS VIII. 
 
 Tlte Ethiopian eunuch. 
 
 5 Then Philip "went down to the city of 
 Samaria, and preached Christ unto them. 
 
 6 And the people with one accord b gave 
 heed unto those things which Philip spake, 
 hearing 6 and seeing the miracles which he 
 did. 
 
 7 For d unclean spirits, crying with loud 
 voice, came out of many that were pos- 
 sessed with them: and many taken with 
 palsies, 6 and that were f lame, were healed. 
 
 8 And there was great joy in that city. 
 
 9 But there was a certain man, called 
 Simon, which beforetime in the same city 
 used f sorcery, and bewitched the people 
 of Samaria, giving out h that himself was 
 some great one : 
 
 10 To whom 'they all gave heed, from 
 the least to the greatest, saying, This man 
 is the great power of God. 
 
 1 1 And to him they had regard, because 
 that of long time he had bewitched J them 
 with sorceries. 
 
 12 But when they believed k Philip, preach- 
 ing the things 'concerning the kingdom of 
 God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they 
 were baptized, both men and women. 
 
 13 Then Simon himself believed also: 
 and when he was baptized, he continued 
 with Philip, and wondered, beholding the 
 miracles * and signs which were done. 
 
 14 ^[ Now when the apostles which were 
 at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had re- 
 ceived the word of God, they sent unto 
 them Peter and John : 
 
 15 Who, when they were come down, 
 prayed for them, that they might receive 
 the Holy Ghost : 
 
 16 (For as m .yet he was fallen upon none 
 of them : only they were "baptized in the 
 name of the Lord Jesus.) 
 
 17 Then laid "they their hands on them, 
 and they received the Holy Ghost. 
 
 18 TfAnd when Simon saw that through 
 laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy 
 Ghost was given, he offered them P money, 
 
 19 Saying, Give me also this A.D.M 
 power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, 
 he may receive the Holy Ghost. 
 
 20 But Peter said unto him. Thy money 
 perish with thee, because "Uriou hast thought 
 that the gift r of God may be purchased 
 with money. 
 
 21 Thou hast neither part "nor lot in 
 this matter: for *thy heart is not right in 
 the sight of God. 
 
 22 Repent therefore of this thy wicked- 
 ness, and pray God, if n perhaps the thought 
 of thy heart may be forgiven thee. 
 
 23 For I perceive that thou art in the gall 
 of T bitterness, and in the bond w of iniquity. 
 
 24 Then answered Simon, and said. Pray 
 ye* to the Lord for me, that none of these 
 things which ye have spoken come upon me. 
 
 25 And they, when they had testified and 
 preached the word of the Lord, returned 
 to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel in 
 many villages of the Samaritans. 
 
 26 ^[ And the angel of the Lord spake 
 unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward 
 the south, unto the way that goeth down 
 from Jerusalem unto *Gaza, which is desert . 
 
 27 And he arose and went : and behold, 
 a man *of Ethiopia, an "eunuch of great 
 authority under Candace queen of the 
 Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her 
 treasure, and had come b to Jerusalem for 
 to worship, 
 
 28 Was returning ; and sitting in hi* 
 chariot, read Esaias the prophet. 
 
 29 Then c the Spirit said unto Philip, Go 
 near, and join thyself to this chariot. 
 
 30 And Philip ran thither to Aim. and heard 
 him read the prophet Esaias, and said, Un- 
 derstandest d thou what thou readest? 
 
 31 And he said, How ""can I, except some 
 man should r guide me ? And he desired 
 Philip that he would come up and sit with 
 him. 
 
 32 The place of the scripture which he 
 read was sthis. He was led as a sheep to 
 
 chap.6:6. b 2 Chron. 30 : 12. c John 4:41,42. 4 Mark 16:17. 
 Mark 2 : 3-11 ; rhap. 9 : S3, 34. t Mat. 11 : 6. I chap. 13 : 6 ; Rev. 
 23:16. b chap. 6: 36; 2 Tim. 3:2,5. i 2Cor. 11 : 19. jGal.3:l. 
 k Ter. 37; chap. 2:41. I chap. 1:3. * tiynt and great miracles. 
 "chap.l9:2. chap.2: 38; 10:48; 19:5,6; 1 Cor. 1 : 13. o rhap. 
 6:6; Heb. 6:2. plTim.6:ft. q 2 Kings, 6: 15, 16; Mat 10:8. 
 
 5. Philip ; one of the seven. Chap. C : 5. 
 
 9. Sorcery ; deceptive arts, pretending to fore- 
 tell future events. Bewitched; amazed them, 
 filled them with astonishment. It is the word 
 which in ver. 13 is translated wondered. 
 
 10. Great power of God; endowed with su- 
 pernatural power. 
 
 13. Believed; professed to believe the things 
 which Philip preached, though he did not love God 
 nor his truth. 
 
 ].'). The. Holy Ghost; his miraculous influ- 
 ences, so that they might work miracles. 
 
 19. This power ; he supposed that, should he 
 receive it. he might enrich or exalt himself. 
 
 20. Thy money perish ; a strong expression of 
 abhorrence of his selfishness, criminality, and danger. 
 
 192 
 
 rchap.10.-4S; 11:17. .Tojh. 22:25. I Pea. 78: 36,37; Kzek. 14:3. 
 nDan.4:27; 2 Tim. 2 : 2. r >. *Jer. 4:18; Heb.l'2:l5. Pun. 
 116:16; ProT.6:22; Iea.28:22. *Ex.8:8; Num. -21:7; 1 Kin-s, 
 13:6; .Tob43:8; Jas.5:16. yJosh.l5:47. i7.eph.3:10. In. 
 66:3-6. b "Chron. 6-:3'2, 33. elsn.6fi:?4; Hosea6:3. dMat. 
 13:23,61; Eph.5:17. eRom.lO:14. fPsa.2S:9. g Isa. S3: 7, f. 
 
 21. In this matter ; in the blessings of the gos- 
 pel, and the work in which Peter and John were 
 engaged. 
 
 23. Gall of bitterness loud of iniquity ; in 
 the most loathsome bondage to sin. 
 
 24. None of these things; the punishments 
 threatened. 
 
 25. Many villages; through which they \ 
 on their way to Jerusalem. 
 
 26. Gaza; a city about sixty miles south-west 
 of Jerusalem, towards Egypt. 
 
 27. Ethiopia ; a country south of Egypt. To 
 worship ; this showed that he was either a Jew or 
 a proselvte to the Jewish reliirin. 
 
 29. The Spirit: the Holy Spirit. 
 
 ',\'l. The scripture which' lie rrnd ; Isa. 53 : 7. S.
 
 The eunuch is baptized. 
 
 ACTS IX. 
 
 Saul goeth to Damascus. 
 
 A.D.34. the slaughter; and like a lamb 
 dumb before his shearer, so opened he not 
 his mouth : 
 
 33 In his humiliation his judgment was 
 taken away : and who shall declare his 
 generation? for his life is taken from the 
 earth. 
 
 34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and 
 said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the 
 prophet this ? of himself, or of some other 
 man? 
 
 35 Then Philip opened his mouth, and 
 began at the same scripture, b and preach- 
 ed unto him Jesus. 
 
 36 And as they went on their way, they 
 came unto a certain water : and the eu- 
 nuch said, See, here is water; what doth 
 hinder me to be baptized? 
 
 37 And Philip said, If d thou believest 
 with all thy heart, thou mayest. And he 
 answered and said. I e believe that Jesus 
 Christ is the Son of God. 
 
 38 And he commanded the chariot to 
 stand still : and they went down both into 
 the water, both Philip and the eunuch 
 and he baptized him. 
 
 39 And when they were come up out of 
 the water, the Spirit of the r Lord caught 
 away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no 
 more : and he went on his way & rejoicing. 
 
 Luke24:<2T. b chap. 18 : 28. c chap. 10:47. J Mark 16: 16; 
 rer. 1J. e John 11 :i"; 1 Cor. 12:3; 1 John, 4:15. f 1 Kings, 
 
 40 But Philip was found at Azotus : and 
 passing through, he preached in all the 
 cities, till he came to Cesarea. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 Saul, going towards Damascus, 4 is stricken down to 
 the earth, 10 is called to the apostleship, 18 and is 
 baptized by Ananias. 20 He preacheth Christ boldly. 
 23 The Jews lay wait to kill him : 29 so do the Gre- 
 cians, but he escapeth both. 31 The church having 
 rest, Peter healeth Eneas of the palsy, 36 and restor- 
 eth Tabitha to life. 
 
 AND Saul, yet h breathing out threat- 
 enings and slaughter against the dis- 
 ciples of the Lord, went unto the high- 
 priest, 
 
 2 And desired of him letters to Damas- 
 cus to the synagogues, that if he found 
 any of * this way, whether they were men 
 or women, he might bring them bound unto 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 3 And 'as he journeyed, he came near 
 Damascus : and suddenly there shined 
 round about him a light from heaven : 
 
 4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a 
 voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why 
 persecutest thou J me ? 
 
 5 And he said, Who art thou, Lord? 
 And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou 
 persecutest : it is hard for thee to kick 
 against k the pricks. 
 
 6 And he trembling and astonished said. 
 
 18:12; Ezek. 3: 12, 14. g Paa. 119: 14, 111. I chap. 8:3; Gal. 
 1:13. * the way. ilCor.!5:8. j Mat. 25: 40,45. lchap.5:39 
 
 33. In his humiliation; this quotation is from 
 the Septuagint, or Greek version of the Old Testa- 
 ment, which was probably the one that he used. 
 Judgment ; justice was denied him, and he was un- 
 righteously put to death. Yet he lives in glory, and 
 innumerable multitudes will eternally adore him. 
 
 35. Preached unto him Jesus; showed him 
 that it was Jesus of whom the prophet spoke, and 
 pointed out the way of salvation through nim. 
 
 37. With all thy heart ; if you are heartily 
 convinced that Jesus is the Messiah, and trust in 
 him for salvation. / believe; I receive him as 
 my Saviour. 
 
 40. Azotus ; a city called in the Old Testament 
 Ashdod, about thirty miles north of Gaza. 1 Sam. 
 5 : 1. Cesarea ; a city on the Mediterranean, about 
 sixty miles north-west of Jerusalem. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. The efforts of wicked men to stop the progress 
 of the gospel are often overruled for its advance- 
 ment ; and yet their wickedness is as great, and 
 without repentance their punishment will be as 
 dreadful, as if their actions had not been overruled 
 for good. 
 
 12. When the gospel is faithfully preached, and 
 accompanied by the influences of the Holy Spirit, 
 men of all classes embrace it. They may have fol- 
 lowed artful deceivers, and been sunk in spiritual 
 darkness and death ; yet when they believe and 
 follow Him who is the light of the world, they for- 
 sake their blind guides, and walk no longer in dark- 
 ness, but have the light of life. 
 
 22. Men may greatly displease God in their 
 thoughts, as well as in their words And actions. 
 Each one should therefore keep his heart with all 
 diligence, and pray, " Cleanse thou me from secret 
 faults.'' as well as "Keep me back from presump- 
 13 
 
 tuous sins ;" that not only the words of his mouth, 
 but the meditations of his heart may be acceptable 
 in the sight of God our strength and Redeemer. 
 
 23. Men whose great object is self-exaltation 
 have very erroneous views of the nature of true re- 
 ligion, and of the character of those who possess it : 
 when many profess religion, such men sometimes 
 unite with them, but afterwards by their conduct 
 show that their professions were false, and that they 
 have no love to the gospel, and no part in its bless 
 ings. 
 
 33i When persons wish to know the will of God 
 for the purpose of doing it, and in order to this are 
 in the habit of searching the Scriptures, God. in his 
 
 Erovidence, will enlighten them ; and the know- 
 ;dge of Christ which he communicates to a single 
 individual may, in its influence, be felt through 
 kingdoms and to future ages. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1. Breathing out ; in a most violent manner 
 threatening them with death. High-priest ; he 
 was president of the Sanhedrim or great Jewish 
 council, and signed letters in their name and with 
 their authority. 
 
 2. Damasciis ; a city of Syria, about a hundred 
 and twenty miles north-east of Jerusalem. To the 
 synagogues; the elders or rulers of the syna- 
 gogues. This way; the way of the Lord his 
 disciples. Bound unto Jerusalem; to be tried 
 by the Jewish council and punished. 
 
 5. The Lord; the Lord Jesus Christ. Ver. 17. 27 ; 
 1 Cor. 9 : 1 ; 15:8. Hard; painful and useless. 
 Pricks ; sharp irons or points at the end of a staff 
 or goad with which they drove cattle. It was a 
 proverbial expression, to denote that a person's 
 efforts against others would only injure himself. 
 193
 
 The conversion of Saul. 
 
 ACTS IX. 
 
 He prcachcth Chris 
 
 Lord, what "wilt thou have me to do? 
 And the Lord said unto him, Arisej and go 
 into the city, and it shall be told thee what 
 thou must do. 
 
 7 And the men which journeyed with 
 him stood speechless, hearing a voice, b hut 
 seeing no man. 
 
 8 And Saul arose from the earth; and 
 when his eyes were opened, he saw no 
 man : but they led him by the hand, and 
 brought him into Damascus. 
 
 9 And he was three days without sight, 
 and neither did eat nor drink. 
 
 10 Tf And there was a certain disciple at 
 Damascus, named c Ananias ; and to him 
 said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And 
 he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. 
 
 11 And the Lord said unto him, Arise, 
 and go into the street which is called 
 Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas 
 for one called Saul of Tarsus : for behold, 
 he prayeth, 
 
 12 And hath seen in a vision a man 
 named Ananias coming in, and putting his 
 hand on him, that he might receive his 
 sight. 
 
 13 Then Ananias answered, Lord, I have 
 heard by many of this d man, how much evil 
 he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem : 
 
 14 And here he e hath authority from the 
 chief priests to bind all that call f on thy 
 name. 
 
 15 But the Lord said unto him, Go thy 
 way : for g he is a chosen vessel unto me, 
 to bear my name before h the Gentiles, and 
 kings,' and the J children of Israel : 
 
 16 For I will show him how great things 
 he must suffer k for my name's sake. 
 
 17 And Ananias went his way, and en- 
 tered into the house; and putting 'his 
 hands on him, said, Brother Saul, the Lord, 
 even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the 
 way as thou earnest, hath sent me. that 
 thou mightest receive thy sight, and m be 
 filled with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 18 And immediately there fell from his 
 
 eyes as it had been scales; and he A.D.M. 
 received sight forthwith, and arose, and 
 was baptized. 
 
 19 And when he had received meat, he 
 was strengthened. Then was Saul certain 
 days with the disciples which were at n Da- 
 mascus. 
 
 20 And straightway he preached Christ 
 in the synagogues, that he is the Son of 
 God. 
 
 21 But all that heard him "were amazed, 
 and said, Is not this he Pthat destroyed 
 them which called on this name in Jeru- 
 salem, and came hither for that intent, 
 that he might bring them bound unto the 
 chief priests ? 
 
 22 But Saul increased the more in 
 strength, * and confounded the 'Jews which 
 dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is 
 very Christ. 
 
 23 H And after that many days were ful- 
 filled, the Jews took counsel 8 to kill him: 
 
 24 But their laying wait was known of 
 Saul. And they watched Hhe gates day 
 and night to kill him. 
 
 25 Then the disciples took him by night, 
 and let u him down by the wall in a basket. 
 
 26 And when Saul was come to T Jeru- 
 salem, he assayed to join himself to the 
 disciples : but they were all afraid of him, 
 and believed not that he was a disciple. 
 
 27 But w Barnabas took him, and brought 
 him to the apostles, and declared unto them 
 how he had seen the Lord in the way, and 
 that he had spoken to him, and how he 
 had preached boldly " at Damascus in the 
 name of Jesus. 
 
 28 And he was with them coming in and 
 going out at Jerusalem. 
 
 29 And he spake boldly in the name of 
 the Lord Jesus, and disputed against the 
 Grecians: but they 'went about to slay 
 him. 
 
 30 Which when the brethren knew, they 
 brought him down to Cesarea. and sent 
 him forth to Tarsus. 
 
 a chap. 16:30. bDan.lO:7. e chap. 22: 12. d 1 Tim. 1 : 13. 
 Yer.21. f ICor. 1:2; 2Tim.2:22. e chap. 13:2; Rom. 1 : 1 ; 
 I Cor. 15:10; Gal. 1:15; Eph.3:7,8. h Rom.ll:13; Gal.2:7,8. 
 i chap. '25: 23, etc. jchap.28:17,etc. k chap.20:23; 2Cor.ll :23-27; 
 
 2Tim. 1:11,12. lclmp.8:17. m chap. 2 : 4. chap. 2K: 20; G:iL 
 1:17. o Gal. 1;13,33. pchap.8:3. q Psa. 84 : 7. r chap. 18: -.'!<. 
 char. 23:12; 25:3. t P 9il . 21 : 11 ; 37:32,33; 2 Cor. llriti. etc-. 
 "Josh. 2. -15. T Gal. 1:18. w c hap.4:36. lver.20,2 
 
 7. Hearing a voice ; a sound or noise, but not 
 understanding the sense. Chap. 22 : 9. 
 
 8. Saw no man ; he was blind. 
 
 9. Three days ; this meant till the third day, or 
 one whole day and a part of two others. Mat. 
 12:40; 16:21. 
 
 11. Tarsus; the capital of Cilicia, a province 
 of Asia Minor. He prayeth ; this indicated the 
 change he had experienced. 
 
 12. A vision ; designed to prepare Saul for his 
 interview with Ananias. 
 
 14. Call on thy name ; the name of the Lord 
 Jesus. Christians in the days of the apostles 
 were distinguished by this. 1 Cor. 1:2; 2 Tim. 
 2:22. 
 
 15. A chosen vessel to bear my name ; I 
 
 194 
 
 have selected him to make me and my salvation 
 known to Jews and Gentiles. Gal. 1 : 15-17. 
 
 16. He must suffer; 2 Cor. 11 : 23-28. 
 
 17. Filled with the Holy Ghost; chap. 2:4. 
 
 20. The Son of God; the Messiah foretold by 
 the prophets. 
 
 21. This name ; the name of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 22. Very Christ ; the true Messiah. 
 
 23. Many days ; a part of this time he spent 
 in Arabia, a country south of Judea. Gal. 1 : li>-18, 
 
 26. Assayed; attempted. 
 
 27. Barnabas; chap. 4 : 36. 
 
 29. Grecians; Jews and proselytes who spoke 
 the Greek language. Chap. 6:1. 
 
 30. Cesarea ; chap. 8 : 40. Tarsus ; his native 
 city. Ver. 11.
 
 Eneas healed of the palsy. 
 
 ACTS X. 
 
 Tabitha restored to life. 
 
 A.D. 35. 31 Then 'had the churches b res1 
 throughout all Judea and Galilee and Sa- 
 maria, and were c edified ; and walking d in 
 the fear of the Lord, and in e the comfort oi 
 the Holy Ghost, were 'multiplied. 
 
 32 T[ And it came to pass, as Peter pass- 
 ed throughout all quarters, he came down 
 also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda. 
 
 33 And there he found a certain man 
 named Eneas, which had kept his bed 
 eight years, and was sick of the palsy. 
 
 34 And Peter said unto him, Eneas, Jesus 
 Christ maketh ethee whole : arise, and make 
 thy bed. And he arose immediately. 
 
 35 And all that dwelt in Lydda and 
 Saron h saw him, and turned to the 'Lord. 
 
 36 If Now there was at Joppa a certain 
 disciple named Tabitha, which by inter- 
 pretation is called * Dorcas : this woman 
 was full Jof good works and alms-deeds 
 which she did. 
 
 37 And it came to pass in those days, that 
 she was sick, and died : whom when they had 
 washed, they laid her in an upper chamber. 
 
 38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh 
 to Joppa, and the disciples had heard that 
 Peter was there, they sent unto him two 
 men, desiring him that he would not t delay 
 to come to them. 
 
 39 Then Peter arose and went with them. 
 When he was come, they brought him into 
 
 the upper chamber : and all the widows 
 stood by him weeping, and showing the 
 coats and garments which Dorcas made, 
 while k she was with them. 
 
 40 But Peter put 'them all forth, and 
 kneeled down, and prayed ; and turning 
 him to the body said, m Tabitha, arise. 
 And she opened her eyes: and when she 
 saw Peter, she sat up. 
 
 41 And he gave her his hand, and lifted 
 her up. and when he had called the saints 
 and widows, he "presented her alive. 
 
 42 And it was known throughout all Jop 
 pa; and "many believed in the Lord. 
 
 43 And it came to pass, that he tarried 
 many days in Joppa with one Simon a 
 tanner. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 Cornelius, a devout man, 5 being commanded by an 
 angel, sendeth for Peter : 11 who by a vision 15, 20 is 
 taught not to despise the Gentiles. 34 As he preach- 
 eth Christ to Cornelius and his company, 44 the Holy 
 Ghost falleth on them, 48 and they are baptized. 
 
 nnHERE was a certain man in Cesarea 
 _L called Cornelius, a centurion of the 
 band called the Italian band, 
 
 2 A P devout man, and one that 1 feared 
 God with all r his house, which gave much 
 alms to "the people, and prayed Ho God 
 alway. 
 
 3 He saw in a vision evidently, about the 
 ninth hour of the day, an angel u of God 
 
 Zech. 9:1; chap. 8:1. kP 8 a.94:13. cRom.H:19. 4 Psa. 
 86: 11 ; CoL 1 : 10. e John 14 : 16, 17. f Zech. 8 : 20-23. g chap. 
 3:6,16; 4:10. h 1 Chron. 5 : 16. i chap. 11 : -21 ; 2 Cor. 3: 16. * Or, 
 Doe,or,Roe. j 1 Tim.2: 10; Titus2: 7, 14. f Or, be grieved, k Eccl. 
 
 J. 1 Mat. 9:25. m Mark 5 : 41. 42 ; John 1 1 : 43. n 1 KinRs, 
 17:23. o John 12: 11. p chap. 8:2; 22: 12. q Eccl. 7: 18. ' Gen. 
 18:19; Pea.l01:2-7; chap.!8:8. Psa. 41 : I. tPsa.H9:2; 
 Prov. 2 : 3-6. Heb. 1 : 14. 
 
 31. Judea aiid Galilee and Samaria; the 
 three divisions into which Palestine, or the Holy 
 Land, was divided. Edified; strengthened and 
 advanced in knowledge andpiety. 
 
 32. Lydda ; a town in Judea a few miles east 
 of J<oppa. 
 
 34. MaJceth thee whole; cureth thee. Peter 
 was careful to show that this miracle was wrought 
 not by his power, but by the power of Christ. 
 
 35. Saron ; a fruitful region between Joppa and 
 mount Carmel, called in the Old Testament Sharon. 
 1 Chron. 5:16; 27:29; Isa. 33:9; 35:2; 65: 10. 
 
 36. Joppa; a town on the Mediterranean, about 
 forty-five miles north-west of Jerusalem. Tabitha ; 
 a Syriac word, meaning the same as the Greek word 
 Dorcas. Both were applied originally to the gazelle, 
 an animal of great beauty. 
 
 42. Believed in the Lord; the Lord Jesus, 
 whom Peter preached, and by whose power he 
 wrought this miracle. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Men of great talents, superior religious ad- 
 vantages, and extensive learning, may be so oppos- 
 ed to Jesus Christ as to wish to destroy all, both 
 men and women, who believe in him. Acts 22 : 4. 5 ; 
 26:9-11. 
 
 4. Wicked men in persecuting Christians are 
 persecuting Christ. But he can reveal himself to 
 them in such a manner as to fill them with deep 
 consternation, and lead them without reserve to 
 give up themselves and all their interests to his 
 guidance and disposal. Acts 22 : 6, 7 ; 26 : 12-20. 
 
 5. In persecuting Christians, men take a course 
 which is injurious not only to others, but also to 
 themselves ; and the farther they proceed in it, the 
 
 more they will find that the way of transgressors 
 is hard. 
 
 11. When men offer from the heart supplications 
 to (rod, he is ready to visit them in mercy ; and to 
 those who understand his character and ways, it is 
 always encouraging to learn concerning any one, 
 that he prays. . 
 
 20. No man knows, when he starts on a journey, 
 what will take place before he returns. He may be 
 called to pass through scenes and to discharge du- 
 ties totally different from what he expected. A 
 man's heart deviseth his way, but the Lord direct- 
 eth his steps. Prov. 16 : 9. 
 
 Persecutors may become preachers, and those 
 who went out to murder, return to save. 
 
 23. Wicked men are often disposed to use vio- 
 ence against those who differ from them in relig- 
 ion. They will favor a man who is openly hostile 
 x) Christ ; but if he believes on him, they are ready 
 ;o put him to death. 
 
 39. Persons who are very benevolent and useful 
 n life, will be affectionately remembered and 
 greatly lamented in death ; and all their works 
 jerformed from love to (rod and to men, will meet 
 a gracious and abundant reward. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1. Cesarea; chap. 8 40. Centurion ; captain of 
 a hundred men. Italian band; a band of Roman 
 soldiers from Italy. 
 
 2. Devout; pious. His house; his family. 
 Alms; charitable assistance. Always; habit- 
 ually. 
 
 3. Ninth hour ; three o'clock in the afternoon ; 
 one of the hours of daily prayer. 
 
 195
 
 Peter secth a vision, 
 
 ACTS X. 
 
 and journey eth to Cesarea. 
 
 coming in to him, and saying unto him, 
 Cornelius. 
 
 4 And when he looked on him, he was 
 afraid, and said, What is it, Lord? And 
 he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine 
 alms are come up for a memorial * before 
 God. 
 
 5 And now send men to Joppa, and call 
 for one Simon, whose surname is Peter : 
 
 6 He lodgeth with one Simon b a tanner, 
 whose house is by the seaside ; he shall 
 tell thee c what thou oughtest to do. 
 
 7 And when the angel which spake unto 
 Cornelius was departed, he called two ol 
 his household servants, and a devout soldier 
 of them that waited on him continually ; 
 
 8 And when he had declared all these 
 things unto them, he sent them to Joppa. 
 
 9 If On the morrow, as they went on their 
 journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter 
 went d up upon the house-top to pray, about 
 the sixth hour : 
 
 10 And he became very hungry, and 
 would have eaten : but while they made 
 ready, he fell into a trance, 
 
 1 1 And saw e heaven opened, and a cer- 
 tain vessel descending unto him, as it had 
 been a great sheet knit at the four corners, 
 and let down to the earth : 
 
 1 2 Wherein were all manner of four-foot- 
 ed beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and 
 creeping things, and fowls of the air. 
 
 13 And there came a voice to him, Rise, 
 Peter ; kill, and eat. 
 
 14 But Peter said, Not so, Lord; for I 
 have never eaten any thing that is f com- 
 mon or unclean. 
 
 15 And the voice spake unto him again 
 the second time, What God hath g cleansed, 
 that call not thou common. 
 
 1 6 This was done thrice : and the vessel 
 was received up again into heaven. 
 
 17 Now while Peter doubted in himself 
 what this vision which he had seen should 
 mean, behold, the men which were sent 
 from Cornelius had made inquiry h for Si- 
 mon's house, and stood before the gate, 
 
 1 8 And called, and asked wheth- A. r>. 
 er Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were 
 lodged there. 
 
 1 9 If While Peter thought on the vision, 
 the Spirit 'said unto him, Behold, three 
 men seek thee. 
 
 20 Arise > therefore, and get thee down, 
 and go with them, doubting nothing : for 
 I have sent them. 
 
 21 Then Peter went down to the men 
 which were sent unto him from Cornelius : 
 and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek : 
 what is the cause wherefore ye are come ? 
 
 22 And they said, Cornelius k the centu- 
 rion, a just man, and one that feareth God, 
 and of good report 'among all the nation 
 of the Jews, was warned from God by a 
 holy angel to send for thee into his house, 
 and to hear words of thee. 
 
 23 Then called he them in, and lodged 
 them. And on the morrow Peter went 
 away with them, and certain m brethren 
 from Joppa accompanied him. 
 
 24 And the morrow after they entered 
 into Cesarea. And Cornelius waited for 
 them, and had called together his kinsmen 
 and near friends. 
 
 25 And as Peter was coming in, Cor- 
 nelius met him, and fell down at his feet, 
 and worshipped him. 
 
 26 But Peter took him up, saying, Stand 
 up ; I myself also am a man. 
 
 27 And as he talked with him, he went in, 
 and found many that were come together. 
 
 28 And he said unto them, Ye know how 
 that it is an unlawful thing for a man 
 that is a Jew to keep company, or come 
 unto one of another nation ; but God hath 
 showed me Pthat I should not call any 
 man common or unclean. 
 
 29 Therefore came I unto you without 
 gainsaying, as soon as I was sent for: I 
 ask therefore for what intent ye have sent 
 for me ? 
 
 30 And Cornelius said, Four days ago I 
 was fasting until this hour; and at the 
 ninth hour I prayed in my house, and be- 
 
 Isa. 45:19. b chap. 9:43. chap. 11:14. d chap. ll:fi,etc. 
 chap. 7: 66; ReT. 19:11. I LeT. 11:2, etc.; 20:25; Deut. 14:3, 
 etc.; Ezek.4:14. (Mat. 16: 11; ver.28; Rom. 14 : 14, etc. ; 1 Cor. 
 
 10:25; ITim. 4:4. hchap.9:43. i chap. 11 : 12. j chap. 18:7. 
 kver.l,etc. I chap.22: 12; Heh. 11 :2. m ver. 4ft. chap. 14: 14, 
 16; Rer. !9:10; 22:9. ojohn4:9. p chap. 15:8,9; Eph.3:6. 
 
 4. Memorial; are remembered, noticed with 
 approbation. 
 
 5. Joppa ; chap. 9 : 36. 
 
 9. House-top ; the tops of the houses were flat, 
 and pious people often resorted to them for medita- 
 tion and prayer. Sixth hour ; twelve o'clock ; 
 with many, one of the stated hours of prayer. Psa. 
 55 : 17 ; Dan. 6 : 10. 
 
 10. Trance ; a state in which he became insen- 
 sible to external objects, and absorbed in what was 
 presented to his mind. 
 
 11. Knit; fastened together. 
 
 14. Common or unclean ; forbidden in the 
 ceremonjal law. Lev. chap. 11. 
 
 15. Hath cleansed ; declared it lawful to eat. 
 
 196 
 
 16. Thrice; three times, in order to make a 
 deeper impression on Peter's mind, and prepare him 
 to preach the gospel to all classes of people. 
 
 19. The Spirit; the Holy Spirit. 
 
 20. Doubting nothing ; not doubting the law- 
 fulness of going to Cornelius, though ne was a 
 G-entile. 
 
 22. Words ; words of instruction. 
 
 24. Kinsmen ; relatives. 
 
 25. Worshipped; prostrated himself before him. 
 
 26. A man ; only a man. 
 
 28. Unlawful ; viewed by the Jews as improper . 
 God hath showed me; in the vision which he 
 
 ad seen. 
 
 29. Gainsaying ; making objection.
 
 Peter preacheth Christ to 
 
 ACTS XI. 
 
 Cornelius and his company. 
 
 A. D.4i. hold, a man stood before me "in 
 bright clothing, 
 
 31 And said. Cornelius, thy b prayer is 
 heard, and thine alms are had in remem- 
 brance in the sight of God. 
 
 32 Send therefore to Joppa, and call hith- 
 er Simon, whose surname is Peter ; he is 
 lodged in the house of one Simon a tanner 
 by the seaside : who, when he cometh, shall 
 speak unto thee. 
 
 33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee; 
 and thou hast well done that thou art 
 come. Now 'therefore are we all here 
 present before God, to hear all things that 
 are commanded thee of God. 
 
 34 ^TThen Peter opened his mouth, and 
 said, Of a truth I perceive that God d is no 
 respecter of persons : 
 
 35 But in "every nation he that feareth 
 him, and worketh righteousness, is accept- 
 ed with him. 
 
 36 The word which God sent unto the 
 children of Israel, preaching peace f by Je- 
 sus Christ : (he is Lord of all :) 
 
 37 That word, I say, ye know, which 
 was published throughout all Judea, and 
 began from Galilee, after the baptism 
 which John preached ; 
 
 38 How God anointed h Jesus of Nazareth 
 with the Holy Ghost and with power : who 
 went' about doing good, and healing all 
 that were oppressed Jof the devil; k for 
 God was with him. 
 
 39 And 'we are witnesses of all things 
 which he did both in the land of the Jews, 
 and in Jerusalem; whom they slew and 
 hanged on a tree : 
 
 40 Him God raised up m the third day, 
 and showed him openly ; 
 
 41 Not n to all the people, but unto wit- 
 nesses chosen before "of God, even to us, 
 who did eat and drink with him after he 
 rose from the dead. 
 
 42 And he commanded us ?to preach 
 unto the people, and to testify that 'it is 
 he which was ordained of God to be the 
 Judge of quick and dead. 
 
 43 To him r give all the prophets witness, 
 that through his name " whosoever believ- 
 eth in him shall receive remission of sins. 
 
 44 1[ While Peter yet spake these words, 
 the Holy Ghost *fell on all them which 
 heard the word. 
 
 45 And u they of the circumcision which 
 believed were astonished, as many as came 
 with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also 
 was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 46 For they heard them v speak with 
 tongues, and magnify God. Then an- 
 swered Peter, 
 
 47 Can w any man forbid water, that these 
 should not be baptized, which have re- 
 ceived the Holy Ghost as well as we ? 
 
 48 And he commanded them to be bap- 
 tized in the name of the Lord. Then pray- 
 ed they him to tarry certain days. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 Peter, being accused for going in to the Gentiles, 5 
 maketh his defence, 18 which is accepted. 19 The 
 gospel being spread into Phenice, and Cyprus, and An- 
 tioch, Barnabas is sent to confirm them. 26 The dis- 
 ciples there are first called Christians. 27 They send 
 relief to the brethren in Judea in time of famine. 
 
 A ND the apostles and brethren that were 
 Jri_ in Judea heard that the Gentiles had 
 also received the word of God. 
 
 2 And when Peter was come up to Jeru- 
 salem, they * that were of the circumcision, 
 contended with him, 
 
 Mat 28:3; chap. 1 : 10. bver. 4, etc.; Dan. 10: 12; Heb. 6:10. 
 e Deut-6:27. d Deut 10:17; 2 Chron. 19: 7; Job34:I9; Rom. 
 5:11; Gal. 2:6; 1 Peter, 1 : 17. e Rom. 2 : 13, 27 ; 3:22,29; 10:12, 
 13; Eph.2:13-18. ( Isa. 57 : 19 ; Col. 1 : 20. s Pea. 24: 7-10; Mat. 
 28:18; Rom.l4:9; 1 Cor. 15:27; Eph.l:20-22; 1 Peter, 3 : 22 ; 
 Rev.l7:14. 1 Luke 4: IS; Heb. 1 : 9. i Mat. 1-2: IS. j Uohn, 
 
 3:8. kjohn3:2. 1 Luke 24 : 48 ; chap. 2 : 32. m Mat. 28: 1,2. 
 Johnl4:2-2; 20:21. o John 15: 16. P Mat 28 : 19, 20. q John 
 5:22,27; chap. 17:31; 2 Cor. 5:10; 1 Peter, 4:5. r Luke 24: 27, 
 44; John5:39. John 3: 14-17; Rom. 10:11. IcliRp. 4:31. 
 sr. 23. T chap. 2:4. "chap. 8:12. x chap. 10 : 23, 28 ; Gal. 
 2:12. 
 
 34. No respecter of persons ; he accepts and 
 blesses all pious persons, whatever their nation or 
 condition. 
 
 36. The word; the gospel, or way of salvation 
 through Jesus Christ. 
 
 38. Anointed Jesus; set him apart, and fur- 
 nished him to be the Saviour of men. 
 
 39. A tree ; the cross. 
 42. Quick; the living. 
 
 44. Tell on all them; endowed them with mirac- 
 ulous powers, and enabled them to speak in lan- 
 guages which they had never learned. Mat. 3:11; 
 chap. 2 : 2-4. 
 
 45. They of the circumcision ; the Jews who 
 were present. 
 
 48. In the name of the Lord ; in public ac- 
 knowledgment of their receiving him as their 
 Saviour, and becoming his disciples. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. A beneficent disposition is greatly increased by 
 the habitof daily prayer. Both united, and springing 
 from love to God and to men, form an offering which, 
 through grace, is peculiarly acceptable to (rod. 
 
 9. When God is about to call his people to the 
 discharge of special duties, he often in a special 
 manner prepares them ; and though at the time 
 they may not see the reasons, or understand the 
 meaning of his dealings, the subsequent dispensa- 
 tions of his providence may clearly reveal them. 
 
 26. As Peter was only man, he would not receive 
 any homage or respect, except what was proper 
 for other men. Those who claim more, on account, 
 as they say, of being his successors, manifest a 
 spirit totally different from his. 
 
 33. When people are assembled with a real desire 
 to hear from ministers of the gospel all which God 
 has commanded them to preach, it is an evidence 
 that he is about abundantly to bless them. While 
 the minister is preaching, the Holy Ghost often so 
 influences their minds as to lead them to glorify God. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1. The Gentiles ; those to whom Peter preach- 
 ed at the house of Cornelius. 
 
 2. They of the circumcision ; the believing 
 Jews. Contended with him; found fault with 
 
 197
 
 Peter, being accused, 
 
 ACTS XI. 
 
 maketh his defence. 
 
 3 Saying, Thou wentcst in to men uncir- 
 cumcised, and didst eat with them. 
 
 4 But Peter rehearsed the matter from the 
 beginning, and expounded it by order unto 
 them, saying, 
 
 5 I was in the city of Joppa praying : 
 and in a trance I saw a vision, A certain 
 vessel descending, as it had been a great 
 sheet, let down from heaven by four cor- 
 ners : and it came even to me : 
 
 6 Upon the which when I had fastened 
 mine eyes, I considered, and saw four-foot- 
 ed beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, 
 and creeping things, and fowls of the air. 
 
 7 And I heard a voice saying unto me, 
 Arise, Peter ; slay and eat. 
 
 8 But I said, Not so, Lord : for nothing 
 common or unclean hath at any time en- 
 tered into my mouth. 
 
 9 But the voice answered me again from 
 heaven, What God hath cleansed, that call 
 not thou common. 
 
 10 And this was done three times: and 
 all were drawn up again into heaven. 
 
 11 And behold, immediately there were 
 three men already come unto the house 
 where I was, sent from Cesarea unto me. 
 
 12 And the Spirit b bade me go with 
 them, nothing doubting. Moreover these 
 six brethren accompanied me, and we en- 
 tered into the man's house : 
 
 13 And he showed us how he had seen 
 an angel in his house, which stood and 
 said unto him, Send men to Joppa, and call 
 for Simon, whose surname is Peter ; 
 
 14 Who shall tell thee "words, whereby 
 thou and all thy house shall be saved. 
 
 15 And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost 
 fell on them, as d on us at the beginning. 
 
 16 Then remembered I the word of the 
 Lord, how that he said, John 'indeed bap- 
 tized with water; but f ye shall be bap- 
 tized with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 chap. 10: 9, etc. fcJohn!6:13. c Psa, 19:7-11 ; John 6: 63, 68. 
 'chap. 2: 4. e Mat. 3: 1 1 ; John 1 : 26. 33; chap. 1 : 5. riaa.44:3; 
 Joel2:28. t chap. 15:8,9. k Rom. 9:21-26. i Rom. 10: 12, 13; 
 15:9,16. 1 chap. 8:1. kMat-10:6. ' chap.6: 1 ; 9:89. Luke 
 
 1 7 For asm uch then as God * gave A. D. 4 1 
 them the like gift as he did unto us, who 
 believed on the Lord Jesus Christ ; what 
 was h I, that I could withstand God? 
 
 18 When they heard these things, they 
 held their peace, and glorified God, saying. 
 Then hath God also to the Gentiles 'grant- 
 ed repentance unto life. 
 
 19 TTNow they J which were scattered 
 abroad upon the persecution that arose 
 about Stephen, travelled as far as Phenice. 
 and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the 
 word to none but k unto the Jews only. 
 
 20 And some of them were men of Cy- 
 prus and Gyrene, which, when they were 
 come to Antioch, spake unto the Grecians, 
 preaching the Lord Jesus. 
 
 21 And the m hand of the Lord was with 
 them : and a great number believed, and 
 turned "unto the Lord. 
 
 22 IfThen tidings of these things came 
 unto the ears of the church which was in 
 Jerusalem : and they sent forth Barnabas, 
 that he should go as far as Antioch. 
 
 23 Who, when he came, and had seen 
 the grace of God, was P glad, and exhorted 
 themi all, that with purpose r of 'heart 
 they would cleave unto the Lord. 
 
 24 For he was a good man, and full *of 
 the Holy Ghost and of faith : and u much 
 people was added unto the Lord. 
 
 25 Then v departed Barnabas to Tarsus. 
 for to seek Saul : 
 
 26 And when he had found him, he 
 brought him unto Antioch. And it came 
 to pass, that a whole year they assembled 
 themselves *with the church, and taught 
 much* people. And the disciples were 
 called Christians first in Antioch. 
 
 27 If And in these days came x prophets 
 from Jerusalem unto Antioch. 
 
 28 And there stood up one of them 
 named Agabus/ and signified by the Spirit 
 
 1 : 66. n chap. 15 : 19; 1 Thess. 1:9. o chap. 9 : 27. v 3 John, 4. 
 qchap.l3:43; 14:22, r Paa. 17:3; 2 Cor. 1 : 17. i PTOT. 23: 15,'2fi. 
 tchap.6:5. Ter.21. T chap. 9: 27, 30. * Or, in. wMat.28:19. 
 i chap. 2:17; 13:1; Eph. 4:11. y chap. 21:10. 
 
 him for associating with, and preaching the gospel 
 to Gentiles, called in ver. 3 the uncircumcised. 
 
 12. Six brethren ; those who went with Peter 
 from Cesarea to Joppa. Chap. 10 : 23. 
 
 14. AJll thy house ; all his family. 
 
 16. The Lord; the Lord Jesus. Chap. 1 : 5. 
 
 17. Withstand God; resist the clear indica- 
 tions of his will. 
 
 18. They held their peace; heing convinced 
 that Peter did right. Repentance unto life ; that 
 which, through the grace of God, secures eternal life. 
 
 19. Phenice; a province north-west of Pales- 
 tine, the chief cities of which were Tyre and Sidon. 
 Cyprus; an island in the north-east part of the 
 Mediterranean sea. Antioch ; a city of Syria, 
 about three hundred miles north of Jerusalem, on 
 the river Orontes, not far from the Mediterranean. 
 
 20. Gyrene; a province and city in the north 
 part of Africa. Grecians; Greeks, or those who 
 spoke the Greek language. 
 
 198 
 
 21. The hand of the Lord; he accompanied 
 their preaching with divine power. 
 
 22. Sent forth Barnabas ; for the purpose of 
 assisting the brethren in preaching the gospel. 
 
 23. The grace of God ; the great success God 
 had given the preaching of the gospel in the con- 
 version of sinners. Purpose oj heart ; that with 
 a steady, heartfelt purpose they would continue to 
 obey Christ. 
 
 25. Tarsus ; Paul's native city. Chap. 9:11. 
 
 26. Assembled themselves ; for public worship. 
 With the church ; the disciples of Christ. 
 
 27. Prophets ; a class of religious teachers, who 
 sometimes foretold future events. 1 Cor. 12 : 28 ; 
 Eph. 4:11,12. 
 
 28. Signified by t)i e Spirit ; made known, under 
 the influence of the Holy Spirit. Dearth ; fam- 
 ine. Claudius Cesar ; he was the fifth Roman 
 emperor, and reigned from A. D. 41 to 54. This 
 famine took place as predicted, and is particularly
 
 Herod vexeth the church, 
 
 ACTS XII. 
 
 and imprisoneth Peter. 
 
 A. D. 43. that there should be great dearth 
 throughout all the world : which came to 
 pass in the days of Claudius Cesar. 
 
 29 Then the disciples, every man accord- 
 ing to his ability, determined to send 'relief 
 unto the brethren which dwelt in Judea : 
 
 30 Which also they did, and b sent it to the 
 elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 King Herod persecuteth the Christians, killeth James, 
 and imprisoneth Peter; whom an angel delivereth 
 upon the prayers of the church. 20 In his pride taking 
 to himself the honor due to God, he is stricken by an 
 angel, and dieth miserably. 24 After his death, the 
 word, of God prospereth. 
 
 "IVTOW about that time, Herod the king 
 _L\ * stretched forth his hands ,to vex cer- 
 tain of the church. 
 
 2 And he killed James c the brother of 
 John with the sword. 
 
 3 And because he saw it pleased d the Jews, 
 he proceeded further to take "Peter also. 
 (Then were the days f of unleavened bread.) 
 
 4 And when he had apprehended him, he 
 put him in prison, and delivered him to four 
 quaternions of soldiers to keep him; in- 
 tending after Easter to bring him forth to 
 the people. 
 
 5 Peter therefore was kept in prison : but 
 prayer t was made without ceasing of the 
 church unto God for him. 
 
 6 And when Herod would have brought 
 him forth, the same night Peter was sleep- 
 ing between two soldiers, bound with two 
 chains : and the keepers before the door 
 kept the prison. 
 
 7 And behold, the angel Sof the Lord 
 came upon him, and a light shined in the 
 prison : and he smote Peter on the side, 
 and raised him up, saying, Arise up quick- 
 ly. And h his chains fell off from his hands. 
 
 8 And the angel said unto him, Gird thy- 
 self, and bind on thy sandals. And so he 
 did. And he saith unto him, Cast thy 
 garment about thee, and follow me. 
 
 9 And he went out, and followed him ; and 
 wist not ' that it was true which was done 
 by the angel ; but thought he saw a vision .J 
 
 1 When they were past the first and the 
 second ward, they came unto the iron gate 
 that leadeth unto the city which opened 
 to them of his own accord : and they went 
 out, and passed on through one street ; 
 and forthwith the angel departed from him. 
 
 1 1 And when Peter was come to himself, 
 
 a Rora.l5:26; !Cor.l6:l; 2Cor.9:l,2. bchap.l2:25. * Or, 
 began. c Mat. 4:21; 20:23. d chap. 24 : 27. John 21 : 18. 
 t Ex. 12 : 14, 15. f Or , inttant and earnest prayer was made. 
 
 2Cor. 1:11; Eph.6:18,19; 1 Thess. 5: 17; Jas.5:16. g Pea. 
 37:32, 33; chap. 5:19. h chap. 16:26. iPsa. 126:1. j chap. 
 10 : 3, 17. 
 
 noticed by Josephus, the Jewish historian. Antiq., 
 chap. 2, sec. 5. 
 
 30. Elders ; leading men in the churches. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The church at Jerusalem claimed and exer- 
 cised the right of private judgment in matters of 
 religion. They had no idea of being satisfied with 
 the conduct of Peter, unless he would give them 
 good reasons for it ; and he had no idea that they 
 ought to be satisfied in any other way. He there- 
 fore candidly and fully stated the reasons which had 
 satisfied his own mind, and these, through the divine 
 blessing, satisfied theirs. Hence, it is evident that 
 he did not claim, and that they did not believe him 
 to be pope, or to possess those prerogatives which 
 have been assumed by his pretended successors. 
 
 18. Though it is the duty of men to repent, that 
 they may receive forgiveness of sins, yet all are so 
 wicked that none will repent unless led to do it by 
 the Holy Spirit. In this sense repentance, when 
 exercised, is the gift of God. 
 
 21. When the Lord accompanies the preaching of 
 the gospel with his divine power, multitudes will be- 
 lieve it and turn from their sins. Hence, his pres- 
 ence and power should always be sought by preach- 
 ers and all who desire the success of the gospel. 
 
 24. Though it is the power of God which makes the 
 gospel the means of salvation, yet goodness, faith, 
 and fidelity are no less needful in ministers, than if 
 they were to be the sole cause of their success. 
 
 29. An experimental reception of the gospel pro- 
 duces a benevolent disposition, a desire to do good 
 to all, especially to the friends of Christ. The 
 proper measure of contributions and efforts is the 
 ability which God gives. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1. Herod; Herod Agrippa, grandson of Herod the 
 Great, mentioned Mat. 2:1. Vex; trouble, persecute. 
 
 2. James; one of the sons of Zebedee, Mat. 
 
 4 : 21, called James the greater, or senior, to dis- 
 tinguish him from James the less, or younger, who 
 was the son of Alpheus, and author of the epistle 
 of James. Mat. 10 : 3 ; Mark 15 : 40. 
 
 3. Unleavened bread; the passover. Ex. 
 12:12-17; Luke 22:1. 
 
 4. Four quaternions; four companies of four 
 soldiers each ; making, in all, sixteen. One com- 
 pany guarded him three hours, and was then re- 
 lieved by another. Easter ; the passover. Easter 
 is supposed to have been originally the name of a 
 heathen feast, which occurred in the month of 
 April. It was afterwards applied to the Jewish 
 feast of the passover, which occurred about the 
 same time. Tyndal, in his translation of the Bible 
 into English in 1526, used this word instead of 
 passover, and our English translators in 1611 re- 
 tained it in their version. But there was no Chris- 
 tian feast called Easter in the days of Peter. And 
 the word Pascha which is here translated Easter, 
 means passover, and should have been so translated. 
 Bring him forth ; for trial and condemnation. 
 
 6. Would have brought him, ; was about to 
 bring him. Same night ; the night before the day 
 of his intended execution. 
 
 7. Came upon; stood near. Smote Peter; to 
 awake him from sleep. 
 
 8. Gird thyself; it was then customary to put 
 a girdle around the body when about to walk. 
 Sandals ; these covered the soles of. the, feet, and 
 were fastened by strings or straps. Thy gar- 
 ment ; the mantle, or outer garment. 
 
 9. Wist not ; knew not. 
 
 10. Ward; this word generally means a prison, 
 but here it means the guard. Iron gate ; which 
 led out of the prison to the city. Of his own 
 accord ; of itself, without human aid. 
 
 11. Come to himself; recovered from his amaze- 
 ment at what had taken place, and become capa- 
 
 I ble of calm reflection. 
 
 199
 
 Peter declareth his release. 
 
 ACTS XIII. 
 
 Herod's miserable end. 
 
 he said, Now I know of a surety, that the 
 Lord hath sent m his angel, and hath b de- 
 livered me out of the hand of Herod, and 
 from all the expectation of the people of 
 the Jews. 
 
 1 2 And when he had considered the thing, 
 he came to the house of Mary the mother 
 of John, whose surname was Mark ; where 
 many c were gathered together praying. 
 
 13 And as Peter knocked at the door of 
 the gate, a damsel came *to hearken, 
 named Rhoda. 
 
 14 And when she knew Peter's voice, she 
 opened not the gate for gladness, but ran in, 
 and told how Peter stood before the gate. 
 
 1 5 And they said unto her, Thou art mad. 
 But she constantly affirmed that it was 
 even so. Then said they, It is his d angel. 
 
 1 6 But Peter continued knocking : and 
 when they had opened the door, and saw 
 him, they were astonished. 
 
 1 7 But he, beckoning e unto them with the 
 hand to hold their peace/ declared unto them 
 how the Lord had brought him out of the 
 prison. And he said, Go show these things 
 unto James, and to the brethren. And he 
 departed, and went into another place. 
 
 18 Now as soon as it was day, there was 
 no small stir among the soldiers, what 
 was become of Peter. 
 
 19 And when Herod had sought for him, 
 and found him not, he examined the keepers, 
 
 and commanded that they should A.D.. 
 be put to death. And he went down from 
 Judea to Cesarea, and there abode. 
 
 20 TT And Herod t was highly displeased 
 with them of Tyre and Sidon : but they 
 came with one accord to him, and having 
 made Blastus t the king's chamberlain their 
 friend, desired peace; because their * coun- 
 try was nourished by the king's country. 
 
 21 And upon a set day, Herod arrayed 
 in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and 
 made an oration unto them. 
 
 22 And the people gave a shout, saying. 
 It is h the voice of a god, and not of a man. 
 
 23 And immediately the angel of the 
 Lord smote him, because he gave not God 
 the glory : and he was eaten of worms, 
 and gave up the ghost. 
 
 24 ^[But the word of God 'grew and 
 multiplied. 
 
 25 And Barnabas and Saul returned from 
 Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled their 
 * ministry, and took with them John, whose 
 surname was Mark. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 Paul and Barnabas are chosen to go to the Gentiles. 
 7 Of Sergius Paulus, and Elymas the sorcerer. 14 
 14 Paul preacheth at Antioch. that Jesus is Christ. 
 42 The Gentiles believe : 45 but the Jews gainsay 
 and blaspheme : 46 whereupon they turn to the Gen- 
 tiles. 48 As many as were ordained to life believed. 
 
 lYTOW there were in the church that was 
 _L\ at Antioch certain prophets and teach 
 
 SChron. 16:9; Psa. 34 : 7 ; Dan. 3 : 28 ; K-.-2-2; Heb. 1 : 14. 
 Pa.33:18, 19; 97:10; 2 Cor. l:lf); 2Peter,2:9. c ver. 5. 
 Or, to aik who vita there. A Mat. 18 : 10. e chap. 13 : 16. t pa. 
 
 66: 16. t Or, bare a hoitile mind, intending war. t That irat avt 
 the king'i bedchamber, g Ezek. 27: 17. h Jude 16. i Col. 1 :6 
 4 Or, charge, chap. 11:29,30. 
 
 12. John Mark; the writer of the gospel, and 
 the companion of Paul and Barnabas. Ver. 25. 
 
 15. Art mad; deranged, or bereft of reason. His 
 angel ; one who they thought had attended him, and 
 come to make known something concerning him. 
 
 17. James ; the son of Alpheus, the other James 
 having been killed. Ver. 2. Into another place; 
 to avoid the rage of Herod. 
 
 18. No small stir; consternation at Peter's 
 escape, and their danger of being put to death. 
 
 19. The keepers; those to whose care Peter 
 had been committed. Cesarea ; chap. 8 : 40. 
 
 20. Tyre and Sidon; two cities of Phenicia, on 
 the Mediterranean, north of Cesarea. The king's 
 chamberlain ; the officer who had the care of his 
 bedchamber. Was nourished ; supplied with grain 
 and other provisions. 
 
 22. Gave a shout ; flattered him with boister- 
 ous applause, as if he were more than human. 
 
 23. Gave not God the glory ; he did not re- 
 buke their impious flattery, but was glad to be 
 called a god, and receive divine honors. 
 
 24. Grew and multiplied; the gospel was 
 more successful, and the number of believers 
 greatly .increased. 
 
 25. From, Jerusalem; they returned to Anti- 
 och. Their ministry ; the service for which they 
 were sent. Chap. 11 : 30. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. No degree of piety or usefulness can always 
 save Christians from persecution, or from sudden 
 and violent death. Yet the wicked, while they 
 thus seek to destroy the people of (rod, are often 
 made instrumental in delivering them from all 
 20P 
 
 trouble, and putting them into immediate posses- 
 sion of the joys of heaven. 
 
 5. In all seasons of trial the people of God have 
 an unfailing support. To him they may apply, 
 with full assurance that he deeply sympathizes 
 in their trials, and in the best time and way will 
 grant them all needed aid. 
 
 15. It is sometimes difficult for Christians to 
 believe the answers of their own prayers, though 
 God has said that he is more ready to give bless- 
 ings to those who ask him, than earthly parents are 
 to give food to their children. Yet when he actually 
 gives them, they are so speedy and abundant, that 
 his people are astonished, and tempted to ascribe 
 his mercies to almost any thing, rather than his 
 gracious interposition in answer to their prayers. 
 
 22. Noisy nattering applause of public speakers 
 is adapted to injure them. It tends to feed their 
 pride, lead them to forget their dependence on God, 
 and prevent them from giving glory to him. 
 
 23. Jehovah is a jealous God. Those who claim 
 or consent to receive honors due only to him, or to 
 assume any of his prerogatives, he views with pe- 
 
 uliar abhorrence. Yet Jesus Christ received divine 
 honors, and pronounces those blessed who bestow 
 them. In him the Father is well pleased, and he 
 commands all the angels in heaven to worship him. 
 Of course, he must be God. John 1:1; Heb. 1:8; 
 1 John, 5 : 20. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1. Niger; the black man. Cyrene ; chap. 
 11:20. Herod; not the Herod spoken of in the 
 preceding chapter, but his uncle, Herod Antipas, 
 mentioned Luke 3 : 1, 19.
 
 Paul and Barnabas are 
 
 ACTS XIII. 
 
 sent forth to the Gewlf*. 
 
 A.D.45. ers; as Barnabas, and Simeon that mediately there fell on him a mist and a 
 was called Niger, and Lucius of Gyrene, darkness; and he went about seeking some' 
 
 and Manaen, * which had been brought u] 
 with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. 
 
 2 As they ministered to the Lord, anc 
 fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Separate a me 
 Barnabas and Saul for the work b where- 
 unto I have called them. 
 
 3 And when they had fasted and prayed 
 and laid their hands on them, they sen 
 them away. 
 
 4 T[ So they, being sent forth by the Holy 
 Ghost, departed unto Seleucia; and from 
 thence they sailed to Cyprus. 
 
 5 And when they were at Salamis, they 
 preached the word of God in the syna- 
 gogues of the Jews ; and they had also 
 John to their minister. 
 
 6 And when they had gone through the 
 isle unto Paphos, they found a certain sor- 
 cerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name 
 was Bar-jesus : 
 
 7 Which was with the deputy of the coun- 
 try, Sergius Paulus, a prudent man; who 
 called for Barnabas and Saul, and desired 
 to hear the word of God. 
 
 8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his 
 name by interpretation) withstood them, 
 
 seeking 
 faith. 
 
 to turn away the deputy from the 
 
 9 Then Saul, (who also is called Paul,) fill- 
 ed with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him, 
 
 10 And said, full of all subtlety and all 
 mischief, thou child of the devil, thou ene- 
 my of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease 
 to pervert the right ways of the Lord ? 
 
 11 And now, behold, the hand of the 
 Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, 
 not seeing the sun for a season. And im- 
 
 * Or, Hcrod'l foster-brother, a Gal. 1 : 16. b 1 Tim. 2:7. c 2 Tim. 
 3:8. d chap. 15 : 38. e chap. 18:4. f ver. 27. (Heb. 13:22. 
 b Deut. 7:fi, 7. i Psa. 105:23. j Ex. 13:14, 16. k Ex. 16:35. 
 f Gr. etropophoresen, perhapa for etrophophoresen, bore, or, fed 
 
 2. Ministered to the Lord ; were engaged in 
 divine worship. Separate ; set apart. The work; 
 the work of missionaries to the places afterwards 
 mentioned. 
 
 3. Laid their hands on them; the mode of 
 setting them apart to their work. 
 
 4. Seleucia ; a seaport at the mouth of the river 
 Orontes, about fifteen miles from Antioch. 
 
 5. Salamis; a city in the south-east part of 
 Cyprus. John to their -minister ; John, whose 
 surname was Mark, as their assistant. 
 
 6. Paphos ; a city on the west side of Cyprus. 
 Sorcerer ; a magician, or fortune-teller; one who 
 pretended to foretell future events. Bar-jesus; 
 meaning, son of a man named Jesus, or Joshua. 
 
 7. Deputy; governor. Prudent; intelligent, 
 wise, candid. 
 
 8. Elymas; a Syriac word, meaning, sorcerer 
 or magician. Turn away the deputy ; prevent 
 his embracing the gospel. 
 
 9. Paul; his Hebrew name was Saul. This 
 is the first time he is called Paul ; but after this, 
 he is always called by this name. Filled with 
 the Holy Ghost ; under his immediate and pow- 
 erful influence. 
 
 to lead him by the hand. 
 
 12 Then the deputy, when he saw what 
 was done, believed, being astonished at the 
 doctrine of the Lord. 
 
 13 Now when Paul and his company 
 loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga in 
 Pamphylia : and John departing d from 
 them, returned to Jerusalem. 
 
 14 If But when they departed from Perga, 
 they came to Antioch in Pisidia, and went 
 into the synagogue e on the sabbath-day, 
 and sat down. 
 
 15 And after the reading f of the law 
 and the prophets, the rulers of the syna- 
 gogue sent unto them, saying, Ye men and 
 brethren, if ye have any word 8 of exhorta- 
 tion for the people, say on. 
 
 16 Then Paul stood up, and beckoning 
 with his hand, said, Men of Israel, and ye 
 that fear God, give audience. 
 
 1 7 The God of this people of Israel chose 
 our h fathers, and exalted the people when 
 they dwelt 'as strangers in the land of 
 Egypt, and with a Jhigh arm brought he 
 them out of it. 
 
 1 8 And about the time of forty k years suf- 
 fered t he their manners in the wilderness. 
 
 19 And when he had destroyed 'seven 
 nations in the land of Chanaan, he "di- 
 vided their land to them by lot. 
 
 20 And after that, he gave unto them 
 "judges about the space of four hundred 
 and fifty years, until Samuel the prophet. 
 
 21 And afterward they desired a king: 
 and God gave unto them Saul Pthe son of 
 Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, by 
 ;he spa^ce of forty years. 
 
 nurse beareth, or,feedeth her child, Deut. 1 :31, accord- 
 LXX; and so Chrysostom. 1 Deut. 7:1. n> Josh. 
 n Judg.2:16. olSam.8:6. pi Sam. 10:1. 
 
 10. Child of the devil ; like him in temper and 
 londuct. Pervert; misrepresent, and turn men 
 
 away from the truth. 
 
 11. The hand of the Lord ; he will visit thee 
 n judgment. 
 
 12. Doctrine of the Lord; what Paul said 
 and did. 
 
 13. Loosed; set sail, departed. Perga in Pam- 
 phylia ; Pamphylia was a province in the south 
 
 >artof Asia Minor, of which Perga was the capital. 
 
 14. Antioch in Pisidia; so called, to distin- 
 guish it from Antioch in Syria. Pisidia was a 
 
 rovince north of Pamphylia, on the borders of 
 .vhich was Antioch. 
 
 15. Law and the prophets ; different parts of 
 he Old Testament, portions of which were read in 
 he synagogue on the Sabbath. 
 
 16. Ghve audience ; hearken. 
 
 17. A high arm,; with great power, and in a 
 A-onderful manner. 
 
 18. Suffered he their manners; bore with their 
 revocations and sustained their lives. 
 
 19. Seven nations ; Josh. 3 : 10 ; 11:8. 
 
 21. Cis ; in Greek, is the same as Kish in He- 
 rew. 1 Sam. 9:1; 10 : 1. 
 
 201
 
 , v 
 
 Paul preacheth at 
 
 ACTS XIII. 
 
 Antioch in Pisidia. 
 
 22 And when B he had removed him, he 
 raised up unto them David b to be their 
 king; to whom also he gave testimony, 
 and said, I have found David the son of 
 Jesse, a man c after mine own. heart, which 
 shall fulfil all my will. 
 
 23 Of this man's seed hath God, according 
 to his promise, d raised unto e Israel a Sav- 
 iour, Jesus : 
 
 24 When John f had first preached, before 
 his coming, the baptism of repentance to 
 all the people of Israel. 
 
 25 And as John fulfilled his course, he said, 
 Whom think ye that I am? I am not he. But 
 behold, there cometh one after me, whose 
 shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose. 
 
 26 Men and brethren, children of the 
 stock of Abraham, and whosoever among 
 you feareth God, to you *is the word of 
 this salvation sent. 
 
 27 For they that dwell at Jerusalem, and 
 their rulers, because they knew him not, 
 nor yet the voices of the prophets which 
 are read every sabbath-day, Hhey have 
 fulfilled them in condemning him. 
 
 28 And though they found no cause of 
 death in him, yet desired they Pilate that 
 he should be slain. 
 
 29 And when they had fulfilled all that 
 was written of him, they took him down 
 from the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre. 
 
 30 But God raised him from the dead : 
 
 3 1 And he was seen ' many days of them 
 which came up with him from Galilee to 
 Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the 
 people. 
 
 32 And we declare unto you glad tidings, 
 how that the promise J which was made 
 unto the fathers, , 
 
 33 God hath fulfilled the same unto us 
 their children, in that he hath raised up 
 Jesus again ; as it is also written in the 
 second psalm, Thou k art my son, this day 
 have I begotten thee. 
 
 34 And as concerning that he rais- A. D. 45. 
 ed him up from the dead, now no more to 
 return to corruption, he said on this wise, I 
 will give you the sure * mercies of David. 
 
 35 Wherefore he saith also in 'another 
 psalm, Thou shalt not suffer thy Holy One 
 to see corruption. 
 
 36 For David, t after he had served his 
 own generation by the will of God, m fell 
 on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, 
 and saw corruption : 
 
 37 But he, whom God "raised again, 
 saw no corruption. 
 
 38 11 Be it known unto you therefore, 
 men and brethren, that through "this man 
 is preached unto you the forgiveness of 
 sins : 
 
 39 And by Plum all that believe are jus- 
 tified from all things, from which ye could 
 not be justified by the law of Moses. 
 
 40 Beware therefore, lest that come upon 
 you, which is spoken of in ^ the prophets ; 
 
 41 Behold, ye despise rs, and wonder, and 
 perish : for I work a work in your days, a 
 work which ye shall in no wise believe, 
 though a man declare it unto you. 
 
 42 And when the Jews were gone out of 
 the synagogue, the Gentiles besought that 
 these words might be preached to them 
 *the next sabbath. 
 
 43 Now when the congregation was bro- 
 ken up, many of the Jews and religious 
 proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas : 
 who, speaking to them, persuaded them to 
 continue r in the grace of God. 
 
 44 H And the next sabbath-day came al- 
 most the whole city together to hear the 
 word of God. 
 
 45 But when the Jews saw the multi- 
 tudes, they were filled with envy, and spake 
 against those things which were spoken by 
 Paul, "contradicting and blaspheming. 
 
 46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, 
 and said. It was necessary that the word 
 
 1 Sam, 31 : 6. b 2 Sam. 5:3. c 1 Sam. 13 : M. i Psa. 13-2:11. 
 Mat. 1:31. fMat.3:l-ll. f Mat. 10:6. h Luke 24: 20, 44. 
 i chap. 1:3. j Rom. 4:13. k Psa. '2:7. * Or. to osia, holy, or, 
 jtut thingt; which word the LXX, both in the place of Ua. 55:3, 
 
 1 Psa. 16 : 10. f Or, after he had in hit own age lerved the will of 
 God. m 1 Kings, 2:10. n chap. '2. -24. o Dau.9: 24; Luke 24 :47; 
 Uohn,J:li. p lsa.S3:U; Hal.. -l:\; Rom. 3: 28; 8:3. q Isa. 
 29 : 14 ; Hab. 1:5. \ Or, in the week between, at, in the tabbatk 
 
 22. Gave testimony ; 1 Sam. 13 : 14 ; 16 : 1-12 ; 
 Psa. 89 : 20. 
 
 25. His course ; course of service, his ministry. 
 Not he ; not the Messiah. John 1 : 20 ; Mat. 
 3:11. 
 
 26. The word of this salvation ; the offer of 
 salvation through faith in Jesus Christ. 
 
 27. Because they knew him not; did not 
 know him to be the Messiah. The voices of the 
 prophets ; they did not;understand the true mean- 
 ing of the prophecies. They have fulfilled them ; 
 by crucifying Christ, they did what the prophets 
 had foretold. 
 
 28. No cause of death ; no crime. 
 
 31. Them which came up; his apostles and 
 others. 
 
 32. The promise ; of the Messiah and his sal- 
 vation. 
 
 202 
 
 33. Begotten thee; manifested thee to be my 
 Son, the true Messiah. Rom. 1 : 4. 
 
 34. Mercies of David ; mercies of Christ the 
 son of David. Isa. 5-5 : 3. 
 
 35. Another psalm ; Psa. 16 : 10. 
 
 39 Could not be justified; Rom. 3:20; Heb. 
 9:8-28. 
 
 40. Spoken of; Hab. 1 : 5. 
 
 43. Broken up ; dismissed. Religious prose- 
 lytes ; Gentiles who had embraced the Jewish re- 
 ligion. In the grace of God; in the profession 
 and practice of the gospel. 
 
 -1-j. Envy; wrath, indignation. Contradict- 
 ing; what the apostles declared. Blaspheming; 
 reproaching the Lord Jesus. 
 
 46. Necessary ; in order to obey the command 
 and fulfil the appointment of (rod. Luke 24 : 47. 
 Judge yourselves unworthy ; show yourselves
 
 Paul and Barnabas expelled. 
 
 ACTS XIV. 
 
 Paul hcaleth a cripple 
 
 A. D. 45. of God should first have been spo- 
 ken to you : but seeing ye put it from you, 
 and judge yourselves unworthy of everlast- 
 ing life, lo, we b turn to the Gentiles. 
 
 47 For so hath the Lord commanded us, 
 saying, c I have set thee to be a light of the 
 Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salva- 
 tion unto the ends of the earth. 
 
 48 And when the Gentiles heard this, 
 they were glad, and glorified the word of 
 the Lord : and d as many as were ordained 
 to eternal life believed. 
 
 49 And the word of the Lord was pub- 
 lished throughout all the region. 
 
 50 But the Jews stirred up the devout 
 and honorable women, and the chief men 
 of the city, and 'raised persecution against 
 Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out 
 of their coasts. 
 
 51 But they shook f off the dust of their 
 feet against them, and came unto Iconium. 
 
 52 And the disciples were B filled with 
 joy and with the Holy Ghost. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 Paul and Barnabas are persecuted from Iconium. 8 
 At Lystra Paul healeth a cripple, whereupon they are 
 reputed as gods. 19 Paul is stoned. 21 They pass 
 through divers churches, confirming the disciples in 
 faith and patience. 26 Returning to Antioch, they 
 report what God had done with them. 
 
 AND it came to pass in Iconium, that 
 they went both together into the syn- 
 agogue of the Jews, and so spake, that a 
 great multitude both of the Jews and also 
 of the Greeks believed. 
 
 2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred up 
 the Gentiles, and made their minds evil 
 affected against the brethren. 
 
 3 Long time therefore abode they speaking 
 boldly in the Lord, which b gave testimony 
 unto the word of his grace, and granted signs 
 and wonders to be done by their hands. 
 
 4 But the multitude of the city was di- 
 vided : and ' part held with the Jews, and 
 part with the apostles. 
 
 5 And when there was an assault made 
 both of the Gentiles, and also of the Jews, 
 with their rulers, to use them despitefully, 
 and to stone them. 
 
 6 They were ware of it, and J fled unto 
 Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and 
 unto the region that lieth round about : 
 
 7 And there they preached the gospel. 
 
 8 ^T And there sat a certain man at Lys- 
 tra. impotent in his feet, being a k cripple 
 from his mother's womb, who never had 
 walked : 
 
 9 The same heard Paul speak: who 
 steadfastly beholding him, and perceiving 
 that he had faith 'to be healed, 
 
 10 Said with a loud voice, Stand upright 
 on thy feet. And he leaped m and walked. 
 
 1 1 And when the people saw what Paul 
 had done, they lifted up their voices, say- 
 ing in the speech of Lycaonia, The n gods 
 are corne down to us in the likeness of men. 
 
 12 And they called Barnabas, Jupiter; 
 and Paul, Mercurius, because he was the 
 chief speaker. 
 
 Mat. 10:6; Luke 24:47; Rom. 1 :16. b Deut. 32:21; Mat. 
 J1.-43; Rom.lO:19. clsa.49:6. d c hap.2:47; Rom.8:30. 
 2Tim.3:ll. I Mark 6 : 11 ; Luke9:6; chap.l8:6. g Mat 
 
 5:12; 1 Thess. 1 : 6. hMarkl6:20; Heb.2:4. i cliap. 28 : 24. 
 j M.-it 10:23. k chap. 3:2. 1 Mat. 9 : 28, 29. m Isa. 35 : 6. 
 n chap. 28 : 6. 
 
 unfit longer to receive even the offer of salvation. 
 We turn to the Gentiles; we devote ourselves to 
 the work of preaching the gospel to the heathen. 
 
 47. Saying; Isa. 49:6. Be for salvation ; a 
 Saviour. Ends of the earth ; to all people. 
 
 48. Ordained to eternal life ; Rom. 8 : 28-30 ; 
 2 Thess. 2 : 13 ; 1 Pet. 1 : 2. 
 
 51. Shook off the dust ; in token of abhorrence 
 of their wickedness. Mark 6 : 11. Iconium; a 
 city of Lycaonia, a province north-east of Pisidia. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. True ministers of Christ are prepared for and 
 called to their work by the Holy Ghost. This, how- 
 ever, does not supersede the necessity, or lessen the 
 propriety, in order to their greatest usefulness, of 
 their being set apart with prayer and the laying on 
 of hands. 
 
 8. Teachers of falsehood and pretenders to superior 
 power are always afraid of the faithful preaching of 
 the gospel. So far as it is embraced and followed, 
 their influence will be gone; they therefore misrep- 
 resent and oppose it, slander those who preach it, 
 and in various ways seek to prevent men from re- 
 ceiving it. 
 
 16. A correct and extensive knowledge of history, 
 especially the history of the church, is of great im- 
 portance to ministers of the gospel. To show what 
 God has done in his providence, as well as what he 
 has said in his word, is a means of communicating 
 to men a knowledge of his character and will, and 
 presenting the motives to love and obey him. 
 
 27. Men who do not understand the meaning of 
 
 the Bible, and who malignantly persecute those who 
 obey it, may nevertheless, in their opposition, be 
 fulfilling its predictions, and thus adding to the 
 evidences of its divine origin, and of the truth of 
 its declarations. 
 
 39. By believing in Christ, men maybe accepted 
 and treated as righteous ; but they are so wicked, 
 that none will believe, unless God by his Spirit lead 
 them to do it. 
 
 48. When any believe in Christ, it shows that 
 they were from the beginning "chosen to salvation, 
 through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the 
 truth ;" the glory therefore of every thing good in 
 them, and of all the good done or enjoyed by them, 
 belongs to God. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 3. Gave testimony ; proved the truth of what 
 they taught, by enabling them in his name to work 
 miracles. 
 
 5. An assault ; a violent attempt. Use them 
 despitefully ; abuse them. 
 
 6. Were ware of it ; made acquainted with the 
 design. Lystra and Derbe ; cities of Lycaonia, a 
 province of Asia Minor. 
 
 9. Faith to be healed; confidence in the power 
 of Christ, by means of Paul, to heal him. 
 
 11. Speech of Lycaonia ; the language of that 
 province. 
 
 12. Jupiter ; considered by the Greeks and Ro- 
 mans as the greatest of their gods. Mercurius; 
 regarded as the god of eloquence. 
 
 203
 
 Paul is stoned, but riseth 
 
 ACTS XV. 
 
 and proceedeth on his mission. 
 
 13 Then the priest of Jupiter, \vhich was 
 before their city, brought oxen and gar- 
 lands unto the gates, and "would have 
 done sacrifice with the people. 
 
 14 Which when the apostles, Barnabas 
 and Paul, heard of, they b rent their clothes, 
 and ran in among the people, crying out, 
 
 15 And saying, Sirs, why do ye these 
 things ? We c also are men of like passions 
 with you, and preach unto you that ye 
 should turn from d these vanities unto "the 
 living God, which made f heaven, and earth, 
 and the sea, and all things that are therein : 
 
 16 Who *in times past suffered all na- 
 tions to walk in their own ways. 
 
 1 7 Nevertheless 11 he left not himself with- 
 out witness, in that he did good, and gave 
 us rain 'from heaven, and fruitful seasons, 
 filling our hearts with food and gladness. 
 
 18 And with these sayings scarce re- 
 strained they the people, that they had not 
 done sacrifice unto them. 
 
 1 9 If And there came thither certain Jews 
 from Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded 
 the people, and having j stoned Paul, drew 
 him out of the city, supposing he had been 
 dead. 
 
 20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood round 
 about him, he rose up, and came into the 
 city : and the next day he departed with 
 Barnabas to Derbe. 
 
 21 And when they had preached the gos- 
 pel to that city, and *had taught many, 
 
 they returned again to Lystra, and A.D.. 
 to Iconium, and Antioch, 
 
 22 Confirming the souls of the disciples, 
 and exhorting them to continue k in the faith, 
 and that 'we must through much tribula- 
 tion enter into the kingdom of God. 
 
 23 And when they had ordained them 
 elders in every church, and had prayed 
 with fasting, they commended them to the 
 Lord, on whom they believed. 
 
 24 And after they had passed throughout 
 Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia. 
 
 25 And when they had preached the word 
 in Perga, they went down into Attalia : 
 
 26 And thence sailed to Antioch, "from 
 whence they had been recommended "to 
 the grace of God for the work which they 
 fulfilled. 
 
 27 And when they were come, and had 
 gathered the church together, they re- 
 hearsed "all that God had done with them, 
 and how he had opened P the door of faith 
 unto the Gentiles. 
 
 28 And there they abode long time with 
 the disciples. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 Great dissension ariseth touching circumcision. 6 
 The apostles consult about it, 22 and send their deter- 
 mination by letters to the churches. 36 Paul and Bar- 
 nabas, thinking to visit the brethren together, fall at 
 strife, and depart asunder. 
 
 ND i certain men which came down 
 from Judea taught the brethren, and 
 
 A 
 
 Dan.2:46. bMat.26:65. e chap. 10: 26; Jus. 6: 17; Rev. 
 19:10. d ISam. 12:21; 1 Kings, 16:13; Jer. 14:32; Jonah 2 : 8 ; 
 lCor.8:4. 1 Thus. 1 : 9. f Gen. 1 : 1 ; Psa. 33:6; 146:6; Rev. 
 14:7. s Psa. 81 : 12 ; chap. 17 : 30. k Rom. 1:20. 1 Job 6: 10; 
 
 Psa-147:8; Mat6:45. j 3 Cor. 11:35. * Gr. had made many dii- 
 eiplu. kchap.!3:43. 1 Rom. 8: 17; 2Tim. 3: 12. m chap. 13: 1, 
 3. n chap. 15 : 40. o chap. 15:4. pi Cor. 16 : 9 ; 2 Cor. 2:12; 
 Rer. 3:8. q Gal. 2:12. 
 
 13. Before their city ; in front of their city was 
 a temple dedicated to Jupiter. Garlands; wreaths 
 of flowers, with which they decoratd the victims 
 to be offered in sacrifice. 
 
 14. Rent their clothes; in token of their abhor- 
 rence of such sacrifices. 
 
 15. Men of like passions ; frail, sinful, dying 
 men. These vanities ; the worship of false and 
 imaginary gods. 
 
 16. All nations; the gentile world. Their 
 own ways; ways of idolatry and wickedness, with- 
 out a written revelation. 
 
 17. Witness; evidences of his existence, power, 
 and goodness. 
 
 19. Persuaded the people ; persuaded them that 
 Paul and Barnabas were bad men, and deceivers. 
 
 22. Confirming the souls ; instructing and es- 
 tablishing them in the faith and practice of the gos- 
 pel. Much tribulation; many trials. 
 
 23. Ordained them elders; set apart persons to 
 take the care, oversight, and instruction of the 
 churches. 
 
 24. Pamphylia ; on their way back towards An- 
 tioch in Syria, from which they went. Chap. 13 : 1. 
 
 25. Attalia; a seaport in Pamphylia from which 
 they could sail to Antioch. 
 
 26. The work fulfilled; the missionary work 
 to which they had been appointed. Chap. 13 : 2, 3. 
 
 27. The church; the disciples at Antioch. Re- 
 hearsed; related. Ope. ned the door of 'j 'ait h unto 
 the Gentiles ; prepared the way to preach to them 
 the gospel, and led them to embrace it. 
 
 204 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. In preaching, the manner, as well as the mat- 
 ter, is important; and it should be the earnest de- 
 sire, the fervent prayer, and the diligent effort of 
 every minister of the gospel, so to speak that mul- 
 titudes of all classes shall, through the grace of 
 God, be led to believe. 
 
 4. When great numbers embrace the gospel, those 
 who continue to reject it are often filled with wrath 
 against those who preach it. The community is 
 divided. A part join the friends, and a part the ene- 
 mies of Christ, and great commotions follow. These 
 results wicked men attribute to the gospel; but 
 they spring from opposition to it, and tne opposers, 
 not the faithful preachers of the gospel, are respon- 
 sible for the evils thus occasioned. 
 
 15. Faithful ministers of the gospel will be care- 
 ful to let none think of them as any thing more 
 than men, of like infirmities with other men ; and 
 if they are instrumental of good, they will inculcate 
 upon all that the glory belongs wholly to God. 
 
 23. Churches need officers to take the oversight 
 of them, to instruct them, and labor for their spirit- 
 ual good ; and it is proper that they should be set 
 apart to this work, that the influences of the Holy 
 Spirit should be sought for them, and they be particu- 
 larly commended to his gracious guidance and care. 
 
 27. Correct accounts of the manner in which God 
 has delivered his people from trials, and crowned 
 their labors with his blessing, are very useful. They 
 lead Christians to put greater confidence in him. to 
 pray more earnestly for spiritual blessings, and with
 
 The apostles consult 
 
 ACTS XV. 
 
 about circumcision. 
 
 A. D. si. said, Except a ye be circumcised 
 after b the manner of Moses, ye cannot be 
 saved. 
 
 2 When therefore Paul and Barnabas had 
 no small dissension and disputation with 
 them, they determined that c Paul and Bar- 
 nabas, and certain other of them, should 
 go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and 
 elders about this question. 
 
 3 And being d brought on their way by 
 the church, they passed through Phenice 
 and Samaria, declaring the e conversion of 
 the Gentiles : and they caused great f joy 
 unto all the brethren. 
 
 4 And when they were come to Jerusa- 
 lem, they were received of the church, 
 and of the apostles and elders, and sthey 
 declared all things that God had done with 
 them. 
 
 5 But there * rose up certain of the sect of 
 the Pharisees which believed, saying, h That 
 it was needful to circumcise them, and to 
 command them to keep the law of Moses. 
 
 6 If And the apostles and elders came 
 together' for to consider of this matter. 
 
 7 And when there had been much dis- 
 puting, Peter rose up, and said unto them, 
 Men and brethren, ye know J how that a 
 good while ago God made choice among 
 us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should 
 hear the word of the gospel, and believe. 
 
 8 And God, which k knoweth the hearts, 
 bare them witness, giving them the Holy 
 Ghost, even as he did unto us ; 
 
 9 And put no difference between us and 
 them, purifying 'their hearts by faith. 
 
 10 Now therefore why tempt ye God, to 
 put a yoke m upon the neck of the disciples, 
 which neither our fathers nor we were 
 able to bear? 
 
 1 1 But we believe that through "the grace 
 of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, 
 even as they. 
 
 12 IF Then all the multitude kept si- 
 lence, and gave audience to Barnabas and 
 
 ! Paul, declaring what miracles and won- 
 ders God had wrought among the Gen- 
 tiles by them. 
 
 13 ^~ And after they had held their peace, 
 James answered, saying, Men and breth- 
 ren, hearken unto me. 
 
 14 Simeon hath declared ?how God at 
 the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out 
 of them a people for his name. 
 
 15 And to this agree the words of the 
 prophets ; as it is ' written, 
 
 16 After this I will return, and will 
 build again the tabernacle of David, which 
 is fallen down ; and I will build again the 
 ruins thereof, and I will set it up : 
 
 17 That the residue of men might seek 
 after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon 
 whom my name is called, saith the Lord, 
 who doeth all these things. 
 
 18 Known r unto God are all his works 
 from the beginning of the world. 
 
 19 Wherefore my sentence is, that we 
 trouble not them, which from among the 
 Gentiles are turned " to God : 
 
 20 But that we write unto them, that 
 they abstain from pollutions of * idols, and 
 from "fornication, and from things stran- 
 gled, and from v blood. 
 
 21 For Moses of old time hath in every 
 city them that preach him, being w read in 
 the synagogues every sabbath-day. 
 
 22 Then pleased it the apostles and el- 
 ders, with the whole church, to send chosen 
 men of their own company to Antioch, with 
 Paul and Barnabas namely, Judas sur- 
 
 John7:22. b Lev. 12 : 3. c Gal. 2 : 1. 4 Rom. 15:24; 
 1 Cor. 16 : 6, 11 ; 3 John, 6. chap. 14 : 27. f Luke 15 : 7, 10. 
 C chap. 21 : 19. * Or, rote up, saiil they, certain, h ver. 1. i Mat. 
 18:20. j Mat 16:18,19; chap,10:20. It chop. 1:24 lHeb.S:13, 
 14; 1 Peter, 1:2-2. mGaI.5:l. n Rom. 3: 24; F,ph.2:8; Titua3:4, 
 
 6. o chap. 14:27. p Luke 2: 31, 32. q Amos 9: 11, 12. r Num. 
 23:19; Iaa.46:10. 1 Tliess. 1 : 9. tEx.20:4,5; lCor.8:l, 
 etc.; 10:28; Rev.2:14,20; 9:20. u !Cor.6:9, 18; CoL3:6; 
 lThess.4:3. vLev.!7:14; Deut. 12: 16, 23. * chap. 13 : 15, 
 
 27. 
 
 increased fidelity use the means which are needful 
 to obtain them. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 I. Certain men; Jews who had become Chris- 
 tians. The brethren ; the Christians at Antioch. 
 The manner of Moses ; as taught by him. 
 
 5. The Pharisees; though converted to Chris- 
 tianity, they still retained their attachment to many 
 rites and ceremonies of the Jewish dispensation. 
 
 7. By my mouth; Peter was the first who preach- 
 ed the gospel to the Jews, and also to the Gentiles, 
 and thus opened the way for admission into the Chris- 
 tian church. Acts 2 : 14-41 ; 10 : 34-18. This was 
 what Christ meant when he said he would give him 
 the keys of the kingdom of heaven. Mat. 16 : 19. 
 
 8. Bare them witness; testified to their ac- 
 ceptance. 
 
 9. By faith ; by believing in Christ. 
 
 10. Tempt ye God; by acting against the man- 
 ifestations of his will. A yoke; the burdensome 
 rites and ceremonies of the Jewish religion. 
 
 II. Even as they ; Jews as well as Gentiles 
 must be saved, not by works, or the observance of 
 
 rites and ceremonies, but through grace, by faith in 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 13. James ; James the less. Chap. 12 : 17. 
 
 14. Simeon ; the Hebrew mode of spelling Si- 
 mon, meaning Simon Peter. Ver. 7. 
 
 15. The prophets; they had foretold that the 
 gospel should be preached to the Gentiles as well 
 as Jews. Isa. 2:2-4; 49 : 6 ; Amos 9 : 11, 12. 
 
 17. Upon whom my name is called ; -who are 
 called Jehovah's people. 
 
 19. Sentence; opinion, or judgment. Trouble 
 not them ; by imposing upon them Jewish cere- 
 monies. 
 
 20. Pollutions of idols ; from using meats of- 
 fered in sacrifice to idols, or in any way conniving 
 at idolatry. Fornication ; violation of the sev- 
 enth commandment, which was common among 
 the Gentiles. Things strangled; animals that 
 died, or were killed without the shedding of their 
 blood. The eating of blood was forbidden by the 
 ancient law. Gen. 9:4-6; Lev. 17 : 10-14. From 
 the reading of the law in the synagogue on the 
 Sabbath, ver. 21, this was known to the Jews: and 
 
 205
 
 A letter is sent to Antloch. 
 
 ACTS XVI. 
 
 Paul and Barnabas part. 
 
 named *Barsabas, and Silas, chief men 
 among the brethren : 
 
 23 And they wrote letters by them after 
 this manner : The apostles and elders and 
 brethren send greeting unto the brethren 
 which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and 
 Syria and CilTcia. 
 
 24 Forasmuch as we have heard, that 
 certain b which went out from us have 
 troubled c you with words, d subverting 
 your souls., saying, Ye must be circumcised, 
 and keep the law ; to whom e we gave no 
 such commandment : 
 
 25 It seemed good unto us, being assem- 
 bled with one accord, to send chosen men 
 unto you, with our beloved Barnabas and 
 Paul: 
 
 26 Men that have hazarded r their lives 
 for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 27 We have sent therefore Judas and 
 Silas, who shall also tell you the same 
 things by * mouth. 
 
 28 For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, 
 and to us, to lay upon you no greater bur- 
 den * than these necessary things ; 
 
 29 That ye abstain h from meats offered 
 to idols, and from blood, and from things 
 strangled, and from fornication : from which 
 if ye keep 'yourselves, ye shall do well. 
 Fare ye well. 
 
 30 So when they were dismissed, they 
 came to Antioch : and when they had gath- 
 ered the multitude together, they delivered 
 the epistle : 
 
 31 Which when they had read, they re- 
 joiced for the t consolation. 
 
 32 And Judas and Silas, being prophets 
 
 chap. 1:23. b yer. 1. c Gal. 6:12. d GaL 6: 4. e Gal 2: 4. 
 fchsp. 13:80; 14:19. * Gr.taard. gRev.2:24. bver.20. i2Cor. 
 11:9; J*.l:27; Uohn,6:21; Jude 20, SI. f Or, exhortation. 
 
 also themselves, exhorted the breth- A. n. K. 
 renwith many words, and confirmed nhem. 
 
 33 And after they had tarried there a 
 space, they were let go k in peace from the 
 brethren unto the apostles. 
 
 34 Notwithstanding, it pleased Silas to 
 abide there still. 
 
 35 Paul also and Barnabas continued in 
 Antioch, teaching and preaching the word 
 of the Lord, with many others also. 
 
 36 If And some days after, Paul said unto 
 Barnabas,Let us go again and visit our breth- 
 ren in ' every city where we have preached 
 the word of the Lord, and see how they do. 
 
 37 And Barnabas determined to take with 
 them John. m whose surname was Mark. 
 
 38 But Paul thought not good to take him 
 with them, who departed "from them from 
 Pamphylia, and went not with them to the 
 work. 
 
 39 And the contention was so sharp be- 
 tween them, that they departed asunder 
 one from the other : and so Barnabas took 
 Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus ; 
 
 40 And Paul chose Silas, and departed, 
 being recommended by the brethren unto 
 the grace of God. 
 
 41 And he went through Syria and Cili- 
 cia, confirming Pthe churches. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 Paul having circumcised Timothy, 7 and being called 
 by the Spirit from one country to another, 14 convert - 
 eth Lydia, 16 casteth out a spirit of divination. 19 
 For which cause he and Silas are whipped and impris- 
 oned. 26 The prison doors are opened. 31 The jailor 
 is converted, 37 and they are delivered. 
 
 rpHEN came he to 'Derbe and Lystra: 
 JL and behold, a certain disciple was 
 
 j chap. 14:22. fcl Cor. 16:11; 2 John, 10. 
 ra chap. 12 : 12, 25 ; CoL 4:10. chap. 13 : 13. 
 20:32. p chap. 16:6. qcliap.]4:6. 
 
 clmp. 13:4, etc. 
 chap. 14:26; 
 
 should Christians use blood, it would unnecessarily 
 prejudice the Jews against the gospel. 
 
 24. Subverting your souls; distxirbing them 
 by inculcating error, and turning them from the 
 truth. The law; the ritual law of Moses. 
 
 28. Seemed good to the Holy Ghost ; the apos- 
 tles, elders, and brethren, in their consultations on 
 this subject, were under the influence of the Holy 
 Spirit, and by him were led to a right result. 
 
 31. The consolation; the agreeable information 
 which the letter contained. 
 
 32. Prophets; chap. 11:27. 
 
 36. Every city ; in which they had preached in 
 their missionary tour. Chap. 13 and 14. 
 
 37. John Mark; his mother was a sister of 
 Barnabas. Col. 4 : 10. 
 
 38. Who departed; chap. 13 : 13. 
 
 39. Cyprus; the native place of Barnabas. Ch. 
 4 : 36. 
 
 41. Confirming the churches; strengthening 
 and establishing them in the faith and practice of 
 the gospel. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 5. The errors of men are not all at once removed 
 by their conversion ; they need farther instruction, 
 observation, and experience, as well as the contin- 
 ued teaching of the Holy Spirit. But if they are 
 really born of God, and use proper means, he will 
 206 
 
 enlighten them ; and as they see their errors they 
 will renounce them, and become more and more 
 conformed in faith and practice to his revealed 
 will. 
 
 15. The better Christians understand and obey 
 the Bible, the more clearly they will see that they 
 should receive and love one another as brethren, 
 even as Christ receives and loves them. 
 
 19. In the primitive church, Peter had no pre- 
 eminence above James and the other apostles. He 
 alone did not send out a letter to the brethren in 
 Antioch, nor did James, or any, or all the apostles 
 do it. They consulted with the elders and brethren, 
 and sent out the epistle in the name of all united. 
 This course seemed good not only to them, but also 
 to the Holy Ghost. Ver. 28. 
 
 31. A right understanding of the will of God, 
 and a disposition to follow it, give great joy to his 
 people. It is a powerful means of extending his 
 kingdom, increasing the number of his subjects, and 
 hastening the time when all shall know him from 
 the least to the greatest. 
 
 39. Contentions among ministers and Christians, 
 while they often show their weakness and wicked- 
 ness, and are exceedingly injurious to the cause of 
 Christ, are sometimes manifestly overruled to the 
 furtherance of the gospel, and the wider and more 
 rapid extension of his kingdom.
 
 Paul is called into Macedonia. 
 
 ACTS XVI. 
 
 He casteth out an evil spirit. 
 
 A.D. 53. there, named 'Timotheus, the son 
 of b a certain woman which was a Jewess, 
 and believed ; but his father was a Greek : 
 
 2 Which was well "reported of by the 
 brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium. 
 
 3 Him would Paul have to go forth with 
 him; and took and circumcised d him be- 
 cause of the Jews e which were in those 
 quarters : for they knew all that his father 
 was a Greek. 
 
 4 And as they went through the cities. 
 they delivered them the decrees for to keep, 
 that were ordained f of the apostles and 
 elders which were at Jerusalem. 
 
 5 And so were the churches e establish- 
 ed in the faith, and increased in number 
 daily. 
 
 6 Now when they had gone throughout 
 Phrygia and the region of h Galatia, and 
 were forbidden of 'the Holy Ghost to preach 
 the word in J Asia, 
 
 7 After they were come to Mysia, they 
 assayed to go into Bithynia : but the Spirit 
 suffered them not. 
 
 8 And they passing by Mysia, came down 
 to k Troas. 
 
 9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the 
 night: There stood a man 'of Macedonia, 
 and prayed him, saying, Come over into 
 Macedonia, and help us. 
 
 1 And after he had seen the vision, im- 
 mediately we endeavored to go "into Ma- 
 cedonia, assuredly gathering that the Lord 
 had called us for to preach the gospel unto 
 them. 
 
 1 1 Th erefore loosing from Troas, we came 
 with a straight course to Samothracia, and 
 the next day to Neapolis ; 
 
 12 And from thence to "Philippi, which 
 is * the chief city of that part of Macedo- 
 
 nia, and a colony : and we were in that 
 city abiding certain days. 
 
 1 3 Ard on the t sabbath we went out of the 
 city by a river-side, where prayer was wont 
 to be made : and we sat down, and spake 
 unto the women which resorted thither. 
 
 14 Tf And a certain woman named Lydia, 
 a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, 
 which worshipped God, heard us : whose 
 heart P the Lord opened, that she attended 
 unto the things which were spoken of Paul. 
 
 15 And when she was baptized, and her 
 household, she besought ' MS, saying, If ye v 
 have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, 
 come into my house, and abide there. And 
 she constrained us. 
 
 1 6 H And it came to pass, as we went to 
 prayer, a certain damsel possessed r with a 
 spirit of t- divination met us, which brought 
 her masters much gain "by soothsaying: 
 
 17 The same followed Paul and us. and 
 cried, saying, These men are the servants 
 of the most high *God, which show unto 
 us the way of u salvation. 
 
 18 And this did she many days. But 
 Paul, being grieved, turned and said v to 
 the spirit, I command thee in the name of 
 Jesus Christ to come out of her. And w he 
 came out the same hour. 
 
 19 *f[And when her masters saw that 
 the hope of their gains x was gone, they 
 caught Paul and Silas, and drew them 
 into the ^market-place unto *the rulers, 
 
 20 And brought them to the magistrates, 
 saying, These men, being Jews, do ex- 
 ceedingly trouble m our city, 
 
 21 And teach customs which are not 
 lawful for us to receive, neither to observe, 
 being Romans. 
 
 22 And the multitude rose up together 
 
 chap. 19:2-2; Rom. 16:21; 1 Cor. 4:17. b 2 Tim. 1 : ft. crimp. 
 6:3; lTim.5:10; Heh. 11:2. d Gal.2:3-8; 5:1-3. e I Cor. 
 9:20. f chap. 15:28, 29. I! chap. 15 : -11. h Gal. 1 : 2 ; 1 Peter, 
 1:1. i Amos 8: 11,12; 1 Cor. 1-2: 11. j Rev. 1 :4, 11. kZCor. 
 2:12; 2Tim. 4:13. 1 chap. 10: 30. m 2 Cor. 2 : 13. n Phil. 1:1. 
 
 "Or, the first. \Gr.labbath-day. clmp. 21 : 5. p I.uke-24 : 4.T, 
 <|Heb.l3:2. rlSam.28:7. t Or, Python. chap. 19: 24. 
 t Gen. 14:18,22. chap. 18:26; Heb. 10:20. Mark I 
 Mark 16: 17. * chap. 19: 24-27. $ Or, court, y Mat. 10: 18. 
 i lKin;;s, 18:17; chap. 17:6. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 1. Derbe and Lystra ; chap. 14 : 6. 
 
 3. Circumcised him ; this Paul did, not because 
 it was needful to salvation, hut to prevent the Jews 
 from being prejudiced against Timothy as a preacher 
 of the gospel. 
 
 4. The decrees; the decision to which the apos- 
 tles and brethren at Jerusalem had come. Chap. 
 15 : 29. 
 
 6. Phrygia; this was the central and largest 
 province in Asia Minor. G-alatia ; a province east 
 of Phrygia. Asia; this word here, and in other 
 places in the New Testament, refers to proconsular 
 Asia, of which Ephesus was the capital. 
 
 7. Mysia; north-west of Phrygia. Assayed; 
 attempted. Bithynia ; a province east of ifysia. 
 and north of Phrygia. The Spirit; the Holy 
 Spirit. 
 
 8. Troas ; a city near the site of ancient Troy, 
 on the north part of the ./Egean sea, which separates 
 Asia Minor from Europe. 
 
 9. Macedonia; a country in the south-east of 
 Europe. 
 
 10. We; from this it appears that Luke, the 
 writer of this book, accompanied Paul. Assuredly 
 gathering; being convinced. 
 
 11. Samothracia; an island in the JEgean sea. 
 Neapolis ; a seaport of Macedonia. 
 
 12. Philippi a colony ; inhabited by Roman 
 citizens, and enjoying special privileges. This was 
 the first introduction of the gospel into Europe. 
 
 14. Thyatira ; a city of Lydia, a province in 
 Asia Minor. Worshipped God ; was a proselyte 
 to the Jewish religion. Whose heart the Lord 
 opened; inclined to believe what Paul preached. 
 
 16. To prayer ; the place of prayer. Spirit of 
 divination; an evil spirit. Soothsaying; pre- 
 tending to foretell future events. 
 
 18. tieing grieved; at her debased and wretch- 
 ed condition, and the evil she might occasion. In 
 the name of Jesus Christ ; this showed that the 
 author of this miracle was not Paul, but Christ. 
 
 19. Hope of their gains; the hope of making 
 any more money in that wicked way. 
 
 21. Customs which are not lawful ; a new 
 religion contrary to the Roman law. 
 
 207
 
 Paul and Silas delivered 
 
 ACTS XVI. 
 
 from prison by an angel. 
 
 against them: and the magistrates rent 
 off their clothes, and commanded to beat 
 them. 
 
 23 And when they had laid a many stripes 
 upon them, they cast them into prison, 
 charging the jailer to keep them safely : 
 
 24 Who, having received such a charge, 
 thrust them into the inner prison, and made 
 their feet fast in the stocks. 
 
 25 ^[And at midnight Paul and Silas 
 prayed, b and sang c praises unto God : and 
 the prisoners heard them. 
 
 26 And suddenly there was a great 
 earthquake, so d that the foundations of 
 the prison were shaken: and immediately 
 all 6 the doors were opened, and every 
 one's bands were loosed. 
 
 27 And the keeper of the prison awaking 
 out of his sleep, and seeing the prison 
 doors open, he drew out his sword, and 
 would have killed himself, supposing that 
 the prisoners had been fled. 
 
 28 But f Paul cried with a loud voice, 
 saying, Do thyself g no harm: for we are all 
 here. 
 
 29 Then he called for a light, and sprang 
 in, and came h trembling, and fell down 
 before Paul and Silas, 
 
 30 And brought them out, and said, Sirs, 
 what 'must I do to be saved? 
 
 3 1 And they said, Believe J on the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and 
 thy k house. 
 
 32 And they spake unto him the A. D. w. 
 word of the Lord, and to all ' that were in 
 his house. 
 
 33 And he took them the same hour of 
 the night, and washed their stripes ; and 
 was baptized, he and all his, straightway. 
 
 34 And when he had brought them into 
 his house, he set meat m before them, and 
 rejoiced," believing in God with all his 
 house. 
 
 35 TfAnd when it was day, the magis- 
 trates sent the sergeants, saying, Let those 
 men go. 
 
 36 And the keeper of the prison told this 
 saying to Paul, The magistrates have sent 
 to let you go : now therefore depart, and 
 go in peace. 
 
 37 But Paul said unto them, They have 
 beaten us openly uncondemned, being 
 Romans, and have cast tts into prison ; and 
 now do they thrust us out privily ? nay. 
 verily ; but let them come P themselves 
 and fetch us out. 
 
 38 And the sergeants told these words 
 unto the magistrates : and they feared, 
 when they heard that they were Romans. 
 
 39 And they came and besought ithem, 
 and brought them out, and desired T thcm 
 to depart out of the city. 
 
 40 And they went out of the prison, and 
 entered into the house of "Lydia: and 
 when they had seen the brethren, they 
 comforted them, and departed. 
 
 -3Cor.6:o; 11:23,25; lThess.2:2. bjas.5:13. cP 9 a.34:l. 
 dclmp.4:31. e Isa.42:7; chap.5:19; 12:7,10. f Prov.24: 11, 12; 
 lThess.5:15. f EccL 7 : 15-17. kjer.5:22. i chap. 2:37; 9:6. 
 
 J Hub. ::(; John3:lfi,36;6:47; chap. 13: 39. k chap. 2: 39. 1 Rom. 
 1: 14,16. m Luke 6: -29. nRom.5:ll. ochap.22:25. pDaii.6:18, 
 lit; Mat. 10:16. q Ex. 11 : 8; Rev. 3:9. r Mat. 8:34. ver. 14. 
 
 24. The inner frison ; from which it would be 
 most difficult to escape. Stocks ; pieces of wood 
 to which their feet were fastened. 
 
 26. Bands; chains, cords, or fetters by which 
 they were confined. 
 
 27. Would have killed himself; was about to 
 Kill himself, to avoid the punishment to whicli he 
 supposed himself liable. 
 
 30. To be saved; from sin, and the wrath of a 
 justly-offended God. 
 
 31. Thy house ; thy family. 
 
 35. Sergeants; officers who attended on the 
 magistrates, and executed their commands. 
 
 37. Being Romans; having a right to the 
 privileges of Roman citizens, whom it was unlaw- 
 ful thus to scourge and imprison. Let them come ; 
 this would be a public acknowledgment by the 
 magistrates that they had done wrong. 
 
 39. Besought them; to overlook the injustice 
 which had been done them, and to depart. 
 
 40. Comforted them; by recounting the good- 
 ness of Grod. and encouraging them to love and 
 trust in him. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. Christian wisdom will lead men to do, under 
 some circumstances, what it will lead them to re- 
 fuse to do under others. It is not enough that a 
 thing is not forbidden : to be justified in doing it, 
 we must also have reason to believe that it will be 
 useful ; that it is not only lawful, but also expedi- 
 ent. 1 Cor. 6:12; 10:23. 
 
 14. "Whenever men believe on Jesus Christ, and 
 are disposed to obey him, it is evidence that the 
 208 
 
 Lord has renewed their hearts by his Spirit. To 
 him, therefore, not to them, or those who have 
 preached the gospel, belongs the glory. 
 
 16. Men are often more anxious to know their 
 fortunes than their duty. They more earnestly 
 seek, and liberally pay for specious delusions and 
 lying vanities, than for substantial realities and 
 momentous truth. 
 
 19. Under the influence of Satan, persons may 
 pretend to foretell future events, and to exercise su- 
 pernatural power ; but when Christ delivers them 
 from the snares of Satan, such pretensions will cease. 
 
 20. Many are greatly troubled when Satan is 
 prevented from helping them to make money ; and 
 earnestly contend, that the prosecution of their wick- 
 ed employment is essential to the public good. 
 
 25. It is not in the power of the wicked to make 
 the righteous unhappy, or prevent their rejoicing 
 with exceeding joy. 
 
 30. To a convicted sinner, the most important of 
 all things is salvation from sin and hell. To obtain 
 it, he must do something ; and the business of a 
 minister is, to show him what he must do, set be- 
 fore him the motives, and look to the Holy Ghost 
 to lead him to do it. 
 
 37. It is sometimes right and wise to claim the 
 protection of civil law; to appeal from the judg- 
 ment of inferior magistrates to higher tribunals, 
 and let all know that the rights and privileges of 
 citizens are not to be trampled, on with impunity. 
 Government is unfaithful to itself, to its subjects, 
 and to God, if it fails to be a terror to evil-doers, 
 and a praise and protection to those that do well.
 
 Paul preaches at Thessalonica, ACTS XVII. 
 
 A.D.M. CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1 Paul preacheth at Thessalonica, 4 where some believe, 
 and others persecute him. 10 He is sent to Berea, and 
 preacheth there. 13 Being persecuted at Thessalonica, 
 15 he cometh to Athens, and disputeth, and preacheth 
 the living God to them unknown, 34 whereby many 
 are converted unto Christ. 
 
 1YTOW when they had passed through 
 JLN Amphipolis and Apollonia, they came 
 to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue 
 of the Jews : 
 
 2 And Paul, as his manner was, "went 
 in unto them, and three sabbath-days rea- 
 soned with them out of the scriptures, 
 
 3 Opening and alleging, that Christ must 
 needs'" have suffered, and risen again from 
 the dead; and that this Jesus, *whom I 
 preach unto you, is Christ. 
 
 4 And some c of them believed, and d con- 
 sorted with Paul /and Silas ; and of the 
 devout Greeks a great multitude, and of 
 the chief wome not a few. 
 
 5 If But the Jews which believed not, 
 moved with envy, took unto them certain 
 lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gath- 
 ered a company, and set all the city on an 
 uproar, and assaulted the house of e Jason, 
 and sought to bring them out to the people. 
 
 6 And when they found them not, they 
 drew Jason and certain brethren unto the 
 rulers of the city, crying, f These that 
 have turned the world upside down are 
 come hither also ; 
 
 7 Whom Jason hath received : and these 
 all do contrary Ho the decrees of Cesar, 
 saying that there is another king, one Jesus. 
 
 8 And they troubled h the people and the 
 rulers of the city, when they heard these 
 things. 
 
 9 And when they had taken security of 
 Jason, and of the other, they let them go. 
 
 10 * And the brethren immediately sent 
 
 at Berea and at Athtn*. 
 
 away ' Paul and Silas by night unto Berea : 
 who coming thither, went into the syna- 
 gogue of the Jews. 
 
 11 These were more > noble than those 
 in Thessalonica, in that they received the 
 word with all readiness k of mind, and 
 searched the 'scriptures daily, whether 
 those things were so. 
 
 12 Therefore many of them believed; 
 also of honorable women which were 
 Greeks, and of men, not a few. 
 
 13 But when the Jews of Thessalonica 
 had knowledge that the word of God was 
 preached of Paul at Berea, they came 
 thither also, and stirred up m the people. 
 
 14 And then immediately the brethren 
 sent away n Paul to go as it were to the sea : 
 but Silas and Timotheus abode there still. 
 
 15 And they that conducted Paul brought 
 him unto Athens : and receiving a com- 
 mandment unto Silas and Timotheus for 
 to come to him with all speed, they de- 
 parted. 
 
 1 6 Tf Now while Paul waited for them at 
 Athens, P his spirit was stirred in him, when 
 he saw the city t wholly given to idolatry. 
 
 17 Therefore disputed he in the syna- 
 gogue with the Jews, and with the 1 devout 
 persons, and in the market daily with 
 them that met with him. 
 
 1 8 Then certain philosophers r of the Epi- 
 cureans, and of the Stoics, encountered him. 
 And some said, What will this * babbler say ? 
 other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth 
 of strange gods : because he preached unto 
 them Jesus, and the resurrection. 
 
 19 And they took him, and brought him 
 unto ^ Areopagus, saying, May we know 
 what this new 'doctrine, whereof thou 
 speakest, is ? 
 
 20 For thou bringest certain 'strange 
 
 Luke4:16; chap.9:20; 13:5,14. fc Luke 24:26,46; chap. 
 18:28; Gal.3:l * Or, whom, said he, J preach, c chap. 28 : 24. 
 * 2Cor.8:5; 1 Thess. 1 : 6, 6. > Rom. 10:21. t Luke 23 : 5; chap. 
 16:20. g Luke 23:2; Johnl9:12. hMat2:3; John II: 48. 
 i chap.9:25; ver. 14. j Psa. 119:99,100. k Jas. 1:21; 1 Peter, 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1. Amphipolis; the chief city of the first or 
 eastern division of Macedonia. Thessalonica ; 
 the capital of the second division of Macedonia. 
 
 2. The scriptures ; the Old Testament. 
 
 3. Must needs have suffered; the Scriptures 
 foretold that the Messiah would suffer. His death 
 was needful in order to their fulfilment, and to the 
 salvation of men. 
 
 4. Consorted with Paul and Silas; joined 
 them. Devout Greeks; those who worshipped 
 Jehovah. 
 
 5. With envy; uneasiness at the success of 
 Paul and Silas. Jason; a relation of Paul, at 
 whose house he and Silas stayed. 
 
 7. Do contrary to the decrees of Cesar ; are 
 guilty of rebelling against him. 
 
 9. Security of Jason ; that he would not aid 
 or abet Paul and Silas in making disturbance. 
 
 10. Berea; a city of Macedonia south-west of 
 Thessalonica. 
 
 14 
 
 2:2. lls.34:16; Luke 16:29; 24:44; John5:39. m Luke 
 12:51. n Mat. 10:*?. o c hap.l8:5. p Psa. 119: 136; 2 Peter,2:8. 
 
 Or, full of idoll. qchap.8:2. rCol2:8. t Or, bate f Main. 
 
 Or, Man-hill. It was the highest court in Athens. > John 
 13 : 34 ; 1 John, 2 : 7, 8. t Hosea 8: 12. 
 
 11. More noble; more noble-minded candid in- 
 quirers after truth. Whether those things were 
 so ; whether the things taught by Paul and Silas 
 were true, in accordance with the Scriptures. 
 
 15. Athens; the most distinguished city in 
 Greece. 
 
 16. His spirit was stirred; greatly affected. 
 
 17. Disputed; reasoned with them concerning 
 the Messiahship of Jesus Christ, the worship of the 
 one living and true God, and the retributions of 
 eternity. 
 
 18. Epicureans ; from Epicurus their founder, 
 who taught that pleasure is the chief good. Stoics ; 
 from stoa, a Greek word, meaning, a porch ; be- 
 cause, in a structure so named, Zeno the founder of 
 this sect taught his doctrines, one of which was, 
 that all things are fixed by necessity, and that the 
 chief good is insensibility. Encountered; op- 
 posed. Babbler ; idle, ignorant talker. 
 
 19. Areopagus; the A. thenian court, or the place 
 where it was held. 
 
 200
 
 PauFs discourse 
 
 ACTS XVII. 
 
 to the men of Athens. 
 
 things to our ears : we would know there- 
 fore what these things mean. 
 
 21 (For all the Athenians and strangers 
 which were there, spent their time in 
 nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear 
 some new thing.) 
 
 22 ^[Then Paul stood in the midst of 
 Mars-hill,* and said, Ye men of Athens, I 
 perceive that in all things ye are too 
 superstitious.* 
 
 23 For as I passed by, and beheld your 
 devotions, t I found an altar with this in- 
 scription, TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. 
 Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, 
 him declare I unto you. 
 
 24 God b that made the world and all 
 things therein, seeing that he is c Lord of 
 heaven and earth, dwelleth d not in tem- 
 ples made with hands ; 
 
 25 Neither is worshipped with men's 
 hands, as though e he needed any thing, 
 seeing he r giveth to all life, and breath, 
 and * all things ; 
 
 26 And hath made of one h blood all 
 nations of men for to dwell on all the face of 
 the earth, and hath determined the 'times 
 before appointed, and the J bounds of their 
 habitation ; 
 
 27 That they should seek the Lord, if 
 
 haply they might feel after him, A. D. M. 
 and find him, though k he be not far from 
 every one of us : 
 
 28 For in 'him we live, and move, and 
 have our being; as m certain also of your 
 own poets have said, For we are also his 
 offspring. 
 
 29 Forasmuch then as we are the off- 
 spring of God, we ought not n to think that 
 the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or 
 stone, graven by art and man's device. 
 
 30 And the times of this ignorance God 
 winked at; but now Pcommandeth all 
 men everywhere to repent : 
 
 31 Because he hath appointed "Ja day, in 
 the which he will judge the world in 
 righteousness by that man whom he hath 
 ordained ; whereof he hath * given assur- 
 ance unto all men, in that he hath raised 
 him from the dead. 
 
 32 TfAnd when they heard of the resur- 
 rection of the 'dead, some mocked : and 
 others said, We will hear thee again "of 
 this matter. 
 
 33 So Paul departed from among them. 
 
 34 Howbeit, certain men clave unto him, 
 and believed : among the which was Dio- 
 nysius the Areopagite, and a woman named 
 Damaris, and others with them. 
 
 * Or, tlu court of tht Arcopagitet. Jer. 60 : 38. f Or . >* 
 that ye worthip. Gal. 4: 8. b chap. 14 : 15. c Mat. 11: 25. d chap. 
 7:48. Pa.60:8. fJot>12:lO; Zech.l2:l. f Rom. 1 1 : 36. 
 hMaL2:10. iPoa.31:15. jUa.45:Sl. kchap.!4:17. 1 CoL 
 
 1:17. m Titus 1:12. B Isa. 40: 18, etc. o Rom. 3:25. y Luk 
 24:47; Titus2:ll, 12. qRom.-2:16. t Or, offered faith., r chap. 
 36:8. i Luke 14:18; chap. 24:25. 
 
 22. Too superstitious; religiously inclined, very 
 much disposed to honor the gods. 
 
 23. Passed by; passed through the city, and 
 beheld the sacred places and objects. The un- 
 known God; they not only worshipped all the 
 gods that were known, but had an altar to one that 
 was unknown. This might have arisen from an 
 idea that there was such a (rod, and that at some 
 future time he would be revealed. It showed the 
 truth of what Paul said, that they were much in- 
 clined to honor the gods. Declare I; make known 
 to you. 
 
 24. Dwelleth not in temples; is not confined 
 to any place, but fills all places. 
 
 26. Hath made of one blood; caused all men 
 to spring from one family. Times bounds; the 
 countries where they should live, and the periods 
 during which they should occupy them. 
 
 27. Seek the Lord; the object of God in crea- 
 tion and providence, is, that men may know, wor- 
 ship, and enjoy him. This they may do, for he is 
 everywhere present, sustaining, upholding, and gov- 
 erning all things. 
 
 28. Your own poets ; Aratus of Cilicia, a Greek 
 poet who lived more than three hundred years be- 
 fore, and Cleanthes, who lived about the same time 
 and was successor of Zeno the founder of the Stoics, 
 both expressed the sentiment referred to ; and Aratus 
 expressed it in the very words which Paul quotes. 
 
 29. We ought not to think; that Jehovah is 
 like material objects of any kind. 
 
 30. Winked at; suffered, bore with, and did not 
 give them a written expression of his condemna- 
 tion of these sins, or come out in judgment against 
 them. To repent; of their idolatry and wicked- 
 ness, and turn to the worship and service of the one 
 only living and true God. 
 
 210 
 
 31. That man; Jesus Christ. Ordained; ap- 
 pointed for this purpose. Assurance ; conclusive 
 evidence. 
 
 32. Some mocked; they considered a resurrec- 
 tion impossible and absurd. 
 
 34. Clave unto him; believed his doctrines, 
 and followed him as their teacher. The Areopa- 
 gite ; a member of the Areopagus, or Athenian 
 court. 
 I INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The sermons of ministers should not be mere 
 exhortations, or addresses to the passions and im- 
 aginations of men, but should contain sound argu- 
 ment and conclusive reasoning not merely assert- 
 ing, but proving the great doctrines and duties of 
 the gospel, and enforcing them upon the consciences 
 and Tiearts of men. 
 
 5. Rejecters of truth and violators of morality 
 ars apt to unite in opposing the gospel ; and in do- 
 ing this, the openly vicious of the basest sort can 
 plead earnestly for the constitution and laws of the 
 country, and express great fears lest these should 
 be violated, and the public receive detriment. 
 
 11. Readiness of mind to hear the gospel, and 
 daily to search the Scriptures for the purpose of un- 
 derstanding and obeying them, is evidence of true 
 nobleness of spirit, and the means of increasing it, 
 and of leading many to believe in Christ the Sav- 
 iour of their souls. 
 
 13. The uneasiness which men feel when others 
 receive the blessings which they themselves reject, 
 is evidence of deep wickedness of heart. In refus- 
 ing to enter the kingdom of heaven, and in trying to 
 hinder others, they manifest the spirit of the great 
 destroyer, and are hastening towards the place pre- 
 pared for him and his angels. 
 
 16. Men may be renowned for human learning,
 
 Paul at Corinth ACTS XVIII. 
 
 A. a a*. CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 3 Paul laboreth with his hands, and preacheth at Corinth 
 to the Gentiles. 9 The Lord encourageth him in a 
 vision. 12 He is accused before Gallio the deputy, but 
 is dismissed. 18 Afterwards passing from city to city 
 he strengtheneth the disciples. 24 Apollos, being more 
 perfectly instructed by Aquila and Priscilla, 28 preach- 
 eth Christ with great efficacy. 
 
 A FTER these things Paul departed from 
 _L_L Athens, and came to Corinth ; 
 
 2 And found a certain Jew named a Aqui- 
 la, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, 
 with his wife Priscilla, (because that Clau- 
 dius had commanded all Jews to depart 
 from Rome,) and came unto them. 
 
 3 And because he was of the same craft, 
 he abode with them, and b wrought: for by 
 their occupation they were tent-makers. 
 
 4 And he reasoned in the c synagogue 
 every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and 
 the Greeks. 
 
 5 And when d Silas and Timotheus were 
 come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed 
 in the spirit, and testified to the Jews that 
 Jesus *was Christ. 
 
 6 And when they opposed e themselves, 
 and blasphemed, he shook { his raiment, 
 and said unto them, Your * blood be upon 
 your own heads ; I am clean : from hence- 
 forth I will go unto the Gentiles. 
 
 7 If And he departed thence, and entered 
 into a certain man's house, named Justus, 
 one that worshipped God, whose house 
 joined hard to the synagogue. 
 
 8 And h Crispus, the chief ruler of the 
 synagogue, believed on the Lord with all 
 his house; and many of the Corinthians 
 hearing, believed, and were baptized. 
 
 preacheth to the Gentilet. 
 
 Rom. 16:3. b chap. 50:34. c chap. 1 7 : 2. 
 Or, it the Chritt. e 2 Tim. 2 : 25. f Neh. 5 
 hi Cor. 1:14. 1 Mat. 28: 20. f Or, sot there. jJas. 2:6. k Rom. 
 
 and greatly attached to rites and forms of devo- 
 tion, and yet be ignorant of the only proper object 
 and way of religious worship, and be sunk in deep 
 degradation and wickedness. 
 
 26. As all the human race are the offspring, and 
 are under the government of one common Father, 
 they are all brethren of one family, and are bound 
 to treat one another as such. Each has rights given 
 him by his heavenly Father, of which no man or 
 body of men can deprive him, without deep injus- 
 tice against a brother, and flagrant rebellion against 
 God. 
 
 31. A day of searching and righteous judgment 
 is coming, when each and all must stand before an 
 omniscient and almighty Judge, who will render 
 to all according to their works. Rom. 2 : 6-11 ; 
 Rev. 14 : 11. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 1. Corinth; the capital of Achaia, a province 
 of Greece. 
 
 2. Pontus; the north-eastern province of Asia 
 Minor. Claudius ; the Roman emperor, who 
 reigned from A. D. 41 to 54. 
 
 3. Craft ; trade, or occupation. 
 
 4. Persuaded the Jews; that Jesus was the 
 Christ. 
 
 5. Pressed in the spirit ; distressed in view of 
 
 9 Then spake the Lord to Paul in the 
 night by a vision, Be not afraid, but speak, 
 and hold not thy peace : 
 
 10 For I 'am with thee, and no man 
 shall set on thee to hurt thee : for I have 
 much people in this city. 
 
 1 1 And he t continued there a year and 
 six months, teaching the word of God 
 among them. 
 
 12 Tf And when Gallio was the deputy 
 of Achaia, the Jews made insurrection 
 with one accord against Paul, and brought 
 him to the J judgment-seat, 
 
 13 Saying, This fellow persuadeth men 
 to worship God contrary to the law. 
 
 14 And when Paul was now about to 
 open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, 
 If it were a matter of wrong, or wicked 
 lewdness, O ye Jews, k reason would that 
 I should bear with you : 
 
 1 5 But if it be a question of words and 
 names, and of your 'law, look ye to it ; 
 for I will be no judge of such matters. 
 
 16 And he drave them from the judg- 
 ment-seat. 
 
 17 Then all the Greeks took m Sosthenes, 
 the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat 
 him before the judgment-seat. And Gallio 
 cared for none of those things. 
 
 1 8 ^f And Paul after this tarried there yet 
 a good while, and then took his leave of the 
 brethren, and sailed thence into Syria, and 
 with him Priscilla and Aquila ; having shorn 
 n his head in Cenchrea : for he had a vow. 
 
 19 And he came to Ephesus, and left them 
 there : but he himself entered into the syna- 
 gogue, and reasoned Pwith the Jews. 
 
 13:3. 1 John 18:31; chap.23:29; 25:11,19. m 1 Cor. 1 : 1. 
 n Num.6:18; chap. 21 : 24. o Rom. 16:1. P chap.l7:2. 
 
 the condition of the Jews, and powerfully moved to 
 preach to them the gospel. 
 
 6. Opposed themselves ; set themselves against 
 him and his preaching. Shook his raiment ; in 
 token of deep abhorrence of their sins. Your blood ; 
 the guilt of your destruction. / am clean ; free 
 from blame. 
 
 7. One that worshipped God ; a proselyte to 
 the Jewish religion. 
 
 10. Much people in this city ; many who will 
 receive the gospel and be saved. 
 
 12. Galho; the Roman governor of the province 
 of Achaia, and brother of the philosopher Seneca. 
 Made insurrection; assaulted and apprehended 
 Paul. 
 
 13. Contrary to the law ; the law of Moses. 
 
 14. Open his tnouth ; to speak in his own 
 defence. Wrong, or wicked lewdness ; injustice, 
 or any crime. Reason would; it would be rea- 
 sonable to hear the complaint and try the cause. 
 
 15. A question of words and names; merely 
 about their religion. 
 
 18. Shorn his head; cut off his hair, as was 
 the custom in fulfilment of a vow, or promise to the 
 Lord. Cenchrea; the seaport of Corinth, about 
 eight miles east of the city. 
 
 19. Ephesus; a city of Ionia in Asia Minor, 
 about forty miles south of Smyrna. 
 
 211
 
 dpollos preacheth Christ. 
 
 ACTS XIX. 
 
 The Holy Ghost given. 
 
 20 When they desired him to tarry longer 
 time with them, he consented not ; 
 
 21 But bade them farewell, saying, I 
 must by all means keep this feast that 
 cometh in Jerusalem : but I will return 
 again unto you, if b God will. And he 
 sailed from Ephesus. 
 
 22 And when he had landed at Cesarea, 
 and gone up and saluted the church, he 
 went down to Antioch. 
 
 23 And after he had spent some time 
 there, he departed, and went over all the 
 country of c Galatia and Phrygia in order, 
 strengthening d all the disciples. 
 
 24 IF And a certain Jew named e Apollos, 
 born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and 
 mighty in the scriptures, came to Ephesus. 
 
 25 This man was instructed in the way 
 of the Lord; and being fervent f in the 
 spirit, he spake and taught diligently the 
 things of the Lord, knowing sonly the 
 baptism of John. 
 
 26 And he began to speak boldly in the 
 synagogue : whom when Aquila and Pris- 
 cilla had heard, they took him unto them, 
 and expounded unto him the way of God 
 more h perfectly. 
 
 27 And when he was disposed to pass 
 into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting 
 the disciples to receive him : who, when 
 he was come, 'helped them much which 
 had believed J through grace : 
 
 28 For he mightily convinced the A. D. M. 
 Jews, and that publicly, showing by k the 
 scriptures that Jesus * was Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 6 The Holy Ghost is given by Paul's hands. 9 The Jews 
 blaspheme his doctrine, which is confirmed by miracles. 
 13 The Jewish exorcists 16 are beaten by the devil. 19 
 Conjuring books are burnt. 24 Demetrius, for love of 
 gain, raiseth an uproar against Paul, 35 which is ap- 
 peased by the town-clerk. 
 
 A ND it came to pass, that while 'Apollos 
 _zA_ was at Corinth, Paul having passed 
 through the upper coasts, came to Ephe- 
 sus ; and finding certain disciples, 
 
 2 He said unto them, Have ye received 
 the Holy Ghost since ye believed ? And 
 they said unto him, We have not m so much 
 as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. 
 
 3 And he said unto them, Unto what then 
 were ye baptized? And they said, Unto 
 John's" baptism. 
 
 4 Then said Paul, John 'verily baptized 
 with the baptism of repentance, P saying 
 unto the people, that they should believe 
 on him which should come after him, that 
 is, on Christ Jesus. 
 
 5 When they heard this, they were bap- 
 tized in the name ' of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 6 And when Paul had laid T his hands 
 upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them ; 
 and "they spake with tongues, and 'proph- 
 esied. 
 
 7 And all the men were about twelve. 
 
 Chap. 19:21; 20:16. b 1 Cor. 4: 19; Ja8.4:15. c Gal. 1:4. 
 A chap. 14:22; 15:3-2,41. ! Cor. 1:13; 3:5,6; Titns3:l3. 
 r Rom. 12:11; Ja. 5: 16. fchap.!9:3. h Heb. 6: 1 ; 2 Peter, 
 3:18. ilCor.3:6. j Eph.2:8. k John 5:39. * Or, it the Chriit. 
 
 rer.5. 1 1 Cor. 3:5, 6. m chap. 8:16; 1 Sam. 3: 7. chap. 18:2.\ 
 i Mat. 3: 11. p John 1 : 15, 27, M, q chnp. 8: 16; 1 Cor. 1 : 13. 
 chap. 8:17. chap. 2:4; 10:46. t 1 Cor. 14: 1, etc. 
 
 21. This feast ; the feast of the passover. 
 
 22. Cesarea ; a seaport on the western coast of 
 Palestine. Gone up ; to Jerusalem. Antioch ; 
 in Syria, the place from which he went out on his 
 late tour. 
 
 23. Galatia and Phrygia; provinces which 
 he had before visited. Strengthening all the 
 disciples ; confirming their faith in the gospel, and 
 encouraging them to persevere in holy living. 
 
 24. Alexandria; a city in the north part of 
 Egypt, founded by Alexander the Great, about three 
 hundred years before Christ. 
 
 25. Instructed in the way of the Lord; so 
 far as it was revealed in the Old Testament, and 
 made known by the preaching of John the Bap- 
 tit. 
 
 26. Expounded more perfectly ; showed him 
 what had taken place since the preaching of John 
 with regard to the Messiah, and pointed out more 
 clearly the way of salvation through him. 
 
 27. Achaia ; a part of Greece, of which Cor- 
 inth was the .capital, where Aquila and Priscilla 
 had lived. The brethren wrote; the Christians at 
 Ephesus wrote letters, recommending Apollos to 
 the Christians in Achaia. Helped them much ; 
 by his zeal, eloquence, and piety, he greatly assist- 
 ed those who, through grace, had believed in Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. A knowledge of useful business is important 
 
 to all, especially to ministers who are called to 
 
 preach the gospel and establish churches in heathen 
 
 lands ; and diligence in the discharge of appropriate 
 
 212 
 
 duties is honorable, and highly conducive to use- 
 fulness and enjoyment. 
 
 9. Ministers of the gospel are at times liable to 
 great fear and depression of spirits. But God is 
 able to encourage and protect them. He would 
 have them remember, that among their opposers 
 
 .ay be many who will be their warmest friends ; 
 and that by perseverance and fidelity in preaching 
 the gospel, they may be instrumental in preparing 
 them for an exceeding and eternal weight of glory. 
 
 21. A pious man with right views, in forming 
 his plans, will not lose sight of his dependence on 
 God, or forget that, if the Lord will, he shall live 
 and do this or that ; and he will honor him by the 
 suitable expression, at proper times, of this mo- 
 mentous truth. 
 
 26. Great zeal and eloquence, united with love 
 to Christ and the souls of men, are not enough to 
 make a minister of the gospel most useful. He 
 must also be acquainted with the word and the 
 providence of G-od, and be able to show how one is 
 a fulfilment and illustration of the other. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 1. The upper coasts; Phrygia and Galatia, 
 northern provinces, which lay at a distance from 
 the sea. 
 
 2. The Holy Ghost; his miraculous powers. 
 Not so much as heard; that the Holy Spirit had 
 been given, in his special manifestations, as at the 
 day of Pentecost. Acts 2 : 17, 18. 
 
 6. The Holy Ghost came on them; with his 
 miraculous power, as he had done on other disciples.
 
 Special miracles are wrought. 
 
 ACTS XIX. 
 
 An uproar against Paul. 
 
 A. D. 57. 8 And he went into the synagogue, 
 and spake boldly for the space of three 
 months; 'disputing and b persuading the 
 things concerning the kingdom of God. 
 
 9 But when divers were c hardened, and 
 believed not, but spake evil d of that "way 
 before the multitude, he r departed from 
 them, and separated the disciples, disput- 
 ing daily in the school of one Tyrannus. 
 
 1 And this continued by the space ' of 
 two years; so that all they which dwelt 
 in Asia h heard the word of the Lord Jesus, 
 both Jews and Greeks. 
 
 1 1 And God wrought special ' miracles by 
 the hands of Paul : 
 
 12 So that from his body were brought 
 unto the sick J handkerchiefs or aprons, 
 and the diseases departed from them, and 
 the evil spirits went out of them. 
 
 1 3 If Then certain of the vagabond Jews, 
 exorcists, took upon them k to call over 
 them which had evil spirits the name of 
 the Lord Jesus, saying, We adjure 'you 
 by Jesus whom Paul preacheth. 
 
 1 4 And there were seven sons of one Sceva 
 a Jew, and chief of the priests, which did so. 
 
 1 5 And the evil spirit answered and said, 
 Jesus I know, and Paul I know ; but who 
 are ye ? 
 
 1 6 And the man in whom the evil spirit 
 \va.s, leaped m on them, and overcame them, 
 and prevailed against them, so that they 
 fled out of that house naked and wounded. 
 
 17 And this was known to all the Jews 
 and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus; and 
 fear "fell on them all, and the name of 
 the Lord Jesus was magnified. 
 
 18 And many that believed came, and 
 confessed, and showed their deeds. 
 
 19 Many also of them which used curious 
 arts, brought their books together, and 
 
 chap. 18 : 19. b chap. 28:23. e Rom. 11 : 17; Heb. 3:13. 
 d 2 Tim. 1:15; 2 Peter, 2:2; Jude 10. e ver. 23. flTim.6:5. 
 ft chap. 20:31. b chap. 20:18. i Mark 16:20. j clup.6: 1ft. 
 k Mark 9: 38; Luke 9: 49. 1 Josh. 6:2fi. m Luke 8: 29. n Luke 
 1:65; chap. 2. -43; 5:6,11. Mat.3:6; Rom. 10:10. p chap. 
 
 9. Hardened; byresistingandrejectingthe truth. 
 That way ; the way of salvation which Paul preach- 
 ed. The school ; the room or place where Tyrannus 
 taught. 
 
 10. Asia; Ionia, or proconsular Asia, of which 
 Ephesus was the capital. 
 
 12. From his body ; when handkerchiefs or 
 aprons were carried from Paul to the sick, or those 
 possessed of evil spirits, their diseases were cured, 
 and the evil spirits departed from them. 
 
 13. Vagabond; wandering. Exorcists; those 
 who pretended, by repeating the name of God and 
 performing certain ceremonies, to heal diseases and 
 expel evil spirits. We adjure you; charge you, 
 by an oath, if you would escape the wrath of Jesus, 
 whom Paul preaches, to come out. 
 
 15. Jesus I know, and Paul ; their power to 
 expel us we acknowledge, but not yours. 
 
 17. Magnified ; he was increasingly honored. 
 
 18. Confessed; their former wickod deeds. 
 
 19. Curious arts ; cunning, adroit practices of 
 
 burned them before all men : and they 
 counted the price of them, and found it 
 fifty thousand pieces of silver. 
 
 20 So mightily grew P the word of God 
 and prevailed. 
 
 21 Tf After 'these things were ended, 
 Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had 
 passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to 
 go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been 
 there, I must also see r Rome. 
 
 22 So he sent into Macedonia two of 
 them that ministered unto him, Timotheus 
 and "Erastus; but he himself stayed in 
 Asia for a season. 
 
 23 And the same time there arose no 
 small stir * about that way. 
 
 24 For a certain man named Demetrius, 
 a silversmith, which made silver shrines 
 for Diana, brought no small "gain unto 
 the craftsmen; 
 
 25 Whom he called 'together with the 
 workmen of like occupation, and said, Sirs, 
 ye know that by this craft we have our 
 wealth. 
 
 26 Moreover, ye see and hear, that not 
 alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all 
 Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned 
 away much people, saying w that they be no 
 gods which are made with hands : 
 
 27 So that not only this our craft is in 
 danger to be set at naught ; but also that 
 the temple of the great goddess Diana 
 should be x despised, and her magnificence 
 should be destroyed, whom all Asia and 
 the world y worshippeth. 
 
 28 And when they heard these sayings, 
 they were full of 'wrath, and cried out, 
 saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 
 
 29 And the whole city was filled with 
 confusion: and having caught a Gaius and 
 Aristarchus, b men of Macedonia, Paul's 
 
 12:24. q Gal. 2:1. r Rom. 16:23-28. Rom. 16 : 23 ; 2 Tim. 
 4:20. t2Cor.l:8; 6:9. chap. 16: 16, 19. Rev.l8:ll. 
 w Psa.ll5:4; Isa. 44 : 10-20. i Zeph. 2:11. J 1 John, 5:19; 
 Rev.l3:8. Jer.50:38. Rom.l6:23; lCor.l:14. b Col. 
 4: 10. 
 
 jugglery and deception. Books; those which 
 taught the way to practise these arts. 
 
 20. So mightily grew the word of God; its 
 influence over men was greatly increased. 
 
 21. Macedonia and Achaia ; provinces in 
 Greece which he had before visited. Chap. 16 : 10 ; 
 17:15; 18:12. 
 
 22. Erastus ; he had been chamberlain, or treas- 
 urer of Corinth. Rom. 16 : 23. Asia ; ver. 10. 
 
 23. That way ; the way of salvation through 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 24. Shrines for Diana; Diana was a cele- 
 brated heathen goddess, to whom a splendid temple 
 was erected at Ephesus. The shrines were small 
 silver temples, in imitation of that of Diana, which 
 were bought by multitudes, and kept as precious 
 relics. Craftsmen; the silversmiths who made 
 ;hese shrines. 
 
 25. Craft; trade. 
 
 26. Turned away much people ; turned many 
 "rom the worship of idols. 
 
 213
 
 The uproar is appeased, 
 
 ACTS XX. 
 
 and Paul goeth to Macedonia. 
 
 companions in travel, they rushed with 
 one accord into the theatre. 
 
 30 And when Paul would have entered 
 in unto the people, the disciples suffered 
 him not. 
 
 3 1 And certain of the chief of Asia, which 
 were his friends, sent unto him, desiring 
 him a that he would not adventure himself 
 into the theatre. 
 
 32 Some b therefore cried one thing, and 
 some another : for the assembly was con- 
 fused, and the more part knew not where- 
 fore they were come together. 
 
 33 And they drew Alexander out of the 
 multitude, the Jews putting him forward. 
 And Alexander c beckoned with the hand, 
 and would have made his defence unto 
 the people. 
 
 34 But when they knew that he was a 
 Jew, all with one voice about the space of 
 two hours cried out, Great is Diana of the 
 Ephesians. 
 
 35 And when the town-clerk had ap- 
 peased the people, he said, Ye men d of 
 Ephesus, what man is there that knoweth 
 not how that the city of the Ephesians is * a 
 worshipper of the great goddess Diana, and 
 of the image which fell down from Jupiter ? 
 
 36 Seeing then that these things cannot 
 be spoken against, ye ought to be quiet, 
 and to do e nothing rashly. 
 
 37 For ye have brought hither these 
 
 men, which are neither f robbers of A. D. .19. 
 churches, nor yet blasphemers of your god- 
 dess. 
 
 38 Wherefore, if Demetrius, and the 
 craftsmen which are with him, have a 
 matter against any man, t the law is open, 
 and there are deputies : let them implead 
 one another. 
 
 39 But if ye inquire any thing concern- 
 ing other matters, it shall be determined 
 in a t lawful assembly. 
 
 40 For we are in danger to be called in 
 question for this day's uproar, there being 
 no cause whereby we may give an account 
 of this concourse. 
 
 41 And when he had thus spoken, he 
 dismissed the assembly. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 1 Paul goeth to Macedonia. 7 He celebrateth the Lord's 
 supper, and preacheth. 9 Eutychns having fallen 
 down dead, 10 is raised to life. 17 At Miletum he 
 calleth the elders together, telleth them what shall 
 befall to himself, 28 committeth God's flock to them, 
 29 warneth them of false teachers, 32 commendeth 
 them to God, 36 prayeth with them, and goeth his 
 way. 
 
 AND after the uproar h was ceased, Paul 
 called unto him the disciples, and 
 embraced them, and departed for to go 
 into' Macedonia. 
 
 2 And when he had gone over those 
 parts, and had given them much J exhor- 
 tation, he came into Greece, 
 
 chap.2l:12. l> chap. 21:34. c lTim-l:20; 2Tim.4:14. d Eph. 
 S:1'2. * Gr.thctcmplc-kcepcr. e Prov.l4:29. fchap.26:8. f Or, 
 
 the court days are kept. % Or, ordinary, f 2 Cor. 1 : 8-10. k chap. 
 19:40. i !Cor.l6:5; !Tim.l:3. j 1 Thess. 2:3, 11. 
 
 31. Theatre; a place for the public assembling 
 of the citizens. 
 
 33. Putting him forward; for the purpose of 
 giving him opportunity to address the assembly. 
 
 34. Cried out ; to prevent Alexander from being 
 heard. 
 
 35. Town-clerk; a city magistrate, who presided 
 in the senate, recorded the laws, and read in public 
 what was to be communicated to the people. Ap- 
 peased the people ; quieted them, so that he could 
 oe heard. The image ; the image of Diana which 
 was kept in the temple, and which they said was 
 given by Jupiter the chief of the gods. 
 
 36. Cannot be spoken against; cannot be 
 denied ; must be admitted as true. 
 
 37. Churches; temples. 
 
 38. A matter ; just cause of complaint. Dep- 
 uties ; magistrates. Implead one another ; argue 
 their cases in court. 
 
 39. Other matters; things which concern not 
 individuals merely, but the public. Lawful as- 
 sembly ; one not got up by tumult, but regularly 
 called. 
 
 40. Called in question ; accused to the Roman 
 government and punished. Riotous assemblies 
 were forbidden by Roman law, and the penalty 
 for instigating them was death. The Ephesians 
 therefore, especially Demetrius and his associates, 
 were in no small danger ; and when they came to 
 consider, they were very willing to disperse, as is 
 often the case with rioters under an efficient gov- 
 ernment. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 9. When the preaching of the gospel only hard- 
 ens men, and leads them more bitterly to oppose 
 214 
 
 the truth, it is sometimes best for ministers to leave 
 them, and go where there is a greater prospect of 
 success. The rejection of the gospel by some is thus 
 made the occasion of salvation to others. 
 
 17. The efforts of wicked men to exalt them- 
 selves result in their deeper abasement; and at- 
 tempts to dishonor Christ are overruled for the pro- 
 motion of his glory, and the advancement of his 
 cause. 
 
 19. When men are truly converted to God and 
 obey his will, ttoey will forsake their former wicked 
 practices, however popular or gainful ; and all that 
 property which cannot be made useful to mankind 
 they will destroy. 
 
 26. The gospel, in proportion as it prevails, will 
 render profitless all those trades and employments 
 which demoralize and injure mankind. It will 
 also render the conviction universal, that men have 
 no right to prosecute or encourage any business 
 which is not beneficial to their fellow-men. 
 
 34. When, by the prevalence of truth and love, 
 wicked men are prevented from making money by 
 wrong doing, they are often filled with wrath ; they 
 sometimes excite a tumult, and by senseless clamor 
 try to drown the voice of reason, and to sweep 
 away all that hinders them by the whirlwind of 
 passion. 
 
 38. Sometimes men of standing and influence 
 are found with the rabble in a riot. Not unfre- 
 quently designing individuals, who live on the 
 vices of the people, and whose pecuniary interests 
 are affected by the increase of light, are the insti- 
 gators of lawless outbreaks against liberty and life ; 
 such ought, for the safety of the public, to be vis- 
 1 ited with exemplary punishment.
 
 Eutychus raised to life. ACTS XX. 
 
 A. D. eo. 3 And there abode three months. 
 And when the Jews laid wait "for him, as 
 he was about to sail into Syria, he purposed 
 to return through Macedonia. 
 
 4 And there accompanied him into Asia, 
 Sopater of Berea; and of the Thessalo- 
 nians, b Aristarchus and Secundus ; and 
 Gaius of Derbe, and c Timotheus ; and of 
 Asia, d Tychicus and e Trophimus. 
 
 5 These going before, tarried for us at 
 Troas. 
 
 6 And we sailed away from Philippi 
 after the days f of unleavened bread, and 
 came unto them to * Troas in five days ; 
 where we abode seven days. 
 
 7 And upon the first b day of the week, 
 when the disciples came together to break 
 bread,' Paul preached unto them, ready to 
 depart on the morrow; and continued his 
 speech until midnight. 
 
 8 And there were many lights in the up- 
 per J chamber, where they were gathered 
 together. 
 
 9 And there sat in a window a certain 
 young man named Eutychus, being fallen 
 into a deep sleep; and as Paul was long 
 preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and 
 fell down from the third loft, and was 
 taken up dead. 
 
 10 And Paul went down, and fell k on 
 him, and embracing him, said, 'Trouble 
 not yourselves ; for his life is in him. 
 
 1 1 When he therefore was come up again, 
 and had broken bread, and eaten, and talk- 
 ed a long while, even till break of day, so 
 he departed. 
 
 12 And they brought the young man 
 alive, and were not a little comforted. 
 
 13 II And we went before to ship, and 
 sailed unto Assos, there intending to take 
 in Paul : for so had he appointed, minding 
 himself to go afoot. 
 
 14 And when he met with us at Assos, 
 we took him in, and came to Mitylene. 
 
 15 And we sailed thence, and came the 
 
 Address to the elders of Ephesus 
 
 next day over against Chios ; and the next 
 day we arrived at Samos, and tarried at 
 Trogyllium and the next day we came to 
 Miletus. 
 
 16 For Paul had determined to sail by 
 Ephesus, because he would not spend the 
 time in Asia : for he hasted, if it were pos- 
 sible for him, to be m at Jerusalem the day 
 of "Pentecost. 
 
 17 If And from Miletus he sent to Ephe- 
 sus, and called the elders of the church. 
 
 1 8 And when they were come to him, he 
 said unto them, Ye know, from the first day 
 that I came into Asia, after what manner 
 I have been with you at all seasons, 
 
 19 Serving the Lord with all P humility 
 of mind, and with many 1 tears, and ''temp- 
 tations, which befell me by "the lying in 
 wait of the Jews : 
 
 20 And how *I kept back nothing that 
 was profitable unto you, but have showed 
 you, and have taught you publicly, "and 
 from house to house, 
 
 21 Testifying both to the Jews, and also 
 to the Greeks, repentance 'toward God, 
 and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 22 And now. behold, I go w bound in the 
 Spirit unto Jerusalem, not * knowing the 
 things that shall befall me there : 
 
 23 Save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth 
 in every city, saying y that bonds and af- 
 flictions * abide me. 
 
 24 But none z of these things move me, 
 neither count I my life dear unto myself, 
 so that I might a finish my course with joy, 
 and the ministry b which I have received 
 of c the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of 
 the grace of God. 
 
 25 And now, behold, I know that ye all, 
 among whom I have gone preaching the 
 kingdom of God, shall see my face no 
 more. 
 
 26 Wherefore I take you to record this 
 day, that I am A pure from the blood of all 
 men ; 
 
 clmp.23:l2; 25:3; 2Cor. 11:26. 1> chap. 19: 29. e chap. 16:1. 
 d Kph.6:21; Col. 4:7; 2 Tim. 4: 12; Titus 3: 12. e chap. -21:29; 
 2Tim.4:20. r Ex. 23:16. 62Tim.4:13. b 1 Cor. 16:2; Rev. 
 1:10. i chap. 2:42,46; 1 Cor. 10:16; 11:20-34. j chap. 1:13. 
 klKings,17:21;2Kings,4:34. lMat.9:24. m chap. 18:21 ; 24: 17. 
 n chap. 2:1; !Cor.l6:8. o chap. 19: 1, 10. p 1 Cor. 15 : 9, 10. 
 
 q Phil. 3:18. r 2 Cor. 4 : 8-11. ver. 3. t ver. 27. 2 Tim. 
 4:2. T Mark 1:15; Luke 24: 47. w chap. 19:31. Tjas.4:14. 
 :liap. 9:16; 21:11. * Or, watt far me. z chap. 21 : 13; 
 " STim.4:7. b2Cor.4:l. c Gal. 
 
 Rom. 8:35,37; 2 Cor. 4:16. 
 1:1. d 2 Cor: 7 : 2. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 4. Asia; Asia Minor, or proconsular Asia. Chap. 
 19 : 10. The persons here mentioned were Chris- 
 tian brethren. 
 
 5. Troas ; chap. 16 : 8. 
 
 6. Unleavened bread; the passover. 
 
 7. First day of the week ; the Lord's day. or 
 Christian Sabbath. To break bread; celebrate 
 the Lord's supper. 
 
 13. Assos ; a maritime city near Troas, on the 
 JEgean sea. 
 
 14. Mitylene; the capital of the island of Les- 
 bos. 
 
 15. Chios; an island in the JEge&n sea, now 
 called Scio. Samos ; an island near the province 
 ef Lydia. Trogyllium; a town on the coast 
 
 opposite Samos. Miletus ; a maritime town south 
 of Ephesus. 
 
 16. Sail by Ephesus ; pass it without stopping. 
 
 17. The eld'.rs of the church; pastors and 
 ;eachers. 
 
 20. Kept back nothing ; refrained from teach- 
 ing no doctrines or duties that would benefit the 
 people. 
 
 22. Bound in the Spirit ; influenced by the 
 Holy Ghost and a strong conviction of duty. 
 
 2. Abide; await. 
 
 24. Move me ; alarm, or turn me from my pur- 
 pose. 
 
 26. To record; to bear witness. Pure from the 
 blood; am not guilty, through unfaithfulness, of the 
 destruction of any.
 
 Paul's solemn charge. 
 
 ACTS XXI. 
 
 He sails from Miletus. 
 
 27 For I have not shunned to declare unto 
 you all the counsel of God. 
 
 28 IfTake heed b therefore unto your- 
 selves, and to all the flock over the which 
 the Holy Ghost hath made you c overseers, 
 to feed d the church of God, which he hath 
 purchased e with his own blood. 
 
 29 For I know this, that after my depart- 
 ing shall grievous wolves f enter in among 
 you, not sparing sthe flock. 
 
 30 Also of h your own selves shall men 
 arise, speaking perverse things, to draw 
 away disciples after them. 
 
 31 Therefore 'watch, and remember, that 
 by the space of three years I ceased not to 
 warn J every one night and day with tears. 
 
 32 And now, brethren, I commend you 
 to God, and to the word of his grace, which 
 is k able to build you up, and to give you 
 an inheritance ' among all them which are 
 sanctified. 
 
 33 I m have coveted no man's silver, or 
 gold, or apparel. 
 
 34 Yea, ye yourselves "know, that these 
 hands have ministered unto my necessities, 
 and to them that were with me. 
 
 35 I have showed you all things, how 
 that so laboring ye ought to support the 
 week, and to remember the words of the 
 
 Lord Jesus, how he said, It P is more A. D. x 
 blessed to give than to receive. 
 
 36 TTAnd when he had thus spoken, he 
 kneeled * down, and prayed with them all. 
 
 37 And they all wept sore, and 'fell on 
 Paul's neck, and kissed him, 
 
 38 Sorrowing most of all for the " words 
 which he spake, that they should see his 
 face no more. And they accompanied him 
 unto the ship. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1 Paul will not by any means be dissuaded from going 
 to Jerusalem. 9 Philip's daughters prophetesses. 
 17 Paul cometh to Jerusalem : 27 where he is appre- 
 hended, and in great danger, 31 but by the chief cap- 
 tain is rescued, and permitted to speak to the people. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that after we were 
 gotten from them, and had launched, 
 we came with a straight course unto Coos, 
 and the day following unto Rhodes, and 
 from thence unto Patara : 
 
 2 And finding a ship sailing over unto 
 Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth. 
 
 3 Now when we had discovered Cyprus, 
 we left it on the left hand, and sailed intc 
 Syria, and landed at Tyre : for there the 
 ship was to unlade her burden. 
 
 4 And finding disciples, we tarried there 
 seven days: who said 'to Paul through 
 
 Eph.l:ll. b CoL4:17; lTim.4:lfi. cHeb.!3:17. 4 ProT. 
 10:21; Jer.3:15; John 21 : 15-17; 1 Peter, 5 : 2, 3. e Eph. 1:14; 
 CoLl:14; Heb.9:12,14; 1 Peter, 1 : 18, 19 ; Rev.6:9. f Mat. 
 7:15; 2Peter,2:l. g Jer. 13:20; 23:1; E7.ek. 34:2, 3; Zech. 
 11:17. k Uohn, 2:19; Ju<le4,etu. i2Tim.4:5. )CoLl:28. 
 
 kjohn!7:17. 1 chap. 26: 18; CoU:12; Heb.9:15; lPeter,l:4. 
 m ISam. 12:3; !Cor.9:l-2; 2Cor.7:2- n chap. 18:3; 1 Cor. 
 4:12; lThes8.2:9; 2Thesa.3:8. o Rom. 15:1; Eph. 4:28; 
 lThess.5:14. p Luke 14: 12-14. chap. 21:5. i Gen. 46:29. 
 ver. 25. t ver. 12. 
 
 27. Counsel of God; his revealed will with 
 regard to the salvation of men. 
 
 28. Overseers ; in the original, bishops, who in 
 ver. 17 are called elders, and who had the over- 
 sight of the church. God; Jesus Christ. 
 
 29. Grievous wolves ; teachers of false and de- 
 structive doctrines. The flock; the church of God. 
 
 31. Warn every one; of their danger, and 
 point out the way to escape it. 
 
 34. Ministered unto my necessities ; wrought 
 for the supply of my wants. 
 
 35. Support the weak ; supply the wants of the 
 feeble and destitute. The words of the Lord Jesus ; 
 these exact words are not found in any other place, but 
 tkis truth was taught abundantly by Jesus Christ. 
 To give than to receive ; to be instrumental in com- 
 municating blessings, than in merely receiving them. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 7. The first day of the week was observed by the 
 apostles and those who were under the special 
 guidance of the Holy Ghost, as the Lord's day or 
 the Christian Sabbath, a day for hearing the gospel 
 and public worship. It has been so observed by 
 pious men and by the church of God in all subse- 
 quent ages, and it will continue to be so observed 
 to the end of time. 
 
 17. It has ever been the will of God that Chris- 
 tian churches should be supplied with pastors, M-ho 
 should preach to them the gospel, set them holy 
 examples, superintend their religious concerns, and 
 devote themselves to the promotion of their spiritual 
 good. It has also ever been the will of God, that 
 some of his ministers should be evangelists or mis- 
 sionaries; should visit and gather churches among 
 the destitute in Christian and Pagan lands, and do 
 what they can to preach the gospel to every creature. 
 216 
 
 26. Ministers, to be free from the guilt of being 
 accessory to the ruin of men, must declare to them, 
 as far as they understand it, the divine will ; and 
 especially must they show them the author, nature, 
 necessity, and evidences of repentance towards God 
 and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, and set before 
 them the motives which God has revealed, and 
 which are suited to lead them to exercise these 
 spiritual graces ; and in doing this, they must de- 
 pend upon and earnestly seek the influences of the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 35. If a minister of the gospel is not supported 
 by others, it is no dishonor and no dereliction of 
 duty for him to labor, working with his own hands, 
 that he may supply his necessities ; and in propor- 
 tion as he resembles his Lord, he will find that the 
 excellence, usefulness, and happiness of communi- 
 cating blessings are greater than of merely receiv- 
 ing them. The soul is so made, Jhat if it would be 
 good, it must do good ; and if it would be happy, it 
 must delight in making others happy. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1. Them; the Ephesian elders at Miletus. 
 Coos ; a small island near the south-west corner 
 of Asia Minor. Rhodes ; an island not far from 
 Coos. Patara ; a seaport in the province of Lycia. 
 
 2. Phenicia ; a country north-west of Canaan, 
 of which Tyre and Sidon were principal cities. 
 Chap. 11 : 19. 
 
 3. Cyprus ; an island in the north-east part of 
 the Mediterranean sea. Chap. 13 : 4. 
 
 4. Said to Paul through the Spirit; the 
 Holy Spirit made known to them the dangers to 
 which Paul would be exposed, and led them to ex- 
 press to him their wishes.
 
 He visiteth Cesarea, 
 
 ACTS XXI. 
 
 and arrives at Jerusalem. 
 
 A. D. eo. the Spirit, that he should not go up 
 to Jerusalem. 
 
 5 And when we had accomplished those 
 days, we departed and went our way ; and 
 they all brought us on our way, with wives 
 and children, till we were out of the city : 
 and we kneeled 'down on the shore, and 
 prayed. 
 
 6 And when we had taken our leave one 
 of another, we took ship ; and they return- 
 ed home again. 
 
 7 And when we had finished our course 
 from Tyre, we came to Ptolemais, and sa- 
 luted the brethren, and abode with them 
 one day. 
 
 8 And the next day we that were of 
 Paul's company departed, and came unto 
 Cesarea : and we entered into the house of 
 Philip b the evangelist, which was one of 
 the d seven ; and abode with him. 
 
 9 And the same man had four daughters, 
 virgins, which "did prophesy. 
 
 10 And as we tarried there many days, 
 there came down from Judea a certain 
 prophet, named f Agabus. 
 
 11 And when he was come unto us, he 
 took Paul's girdle, and bound his own hands 
 and feet, and said, Thus saith the Holy 
 Ghost, So * shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind 
 the man that owneth this girdle, and shall 
 deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles. 
 
 12 And when we heard these things, 
 both we, and they of that place, h besought 
 him not to go up to Jerusalem. 
 
 13 Then Paul answered, What mean ye 
 to weep and to break my heart ? for I am 
 ready 'not to be bound only, but also to 
 die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord 
 Jesus. 
 
 14 And when he would not be persuaded, 
 we ceased, saying, The J will of the Lord 
 be done. 
 
 15 And after those days we took up our 
 carriages, and went up to Jerusalem. 
 
 16 There went with us also certain of 
 the disciples of Cesarea, and brought with 
 them one Mnason of Cyprus, an k old dis- 
 ciple, with whom we should lodge. 
 
 17 And when we were come to Jerusalem, 
 the brethren received 'us gladly. 
 
 18 And the day following Paul went in 
 with us unto m James; and all the elders 
 were present. 
 
 19 And when he had saluted them, he 
 declared particularly what "things God had 
 wrought among the Gentiles by his min- 
 istry. 
 
 20 And when they heard it, they glori- 
 fied the Lord, and said unto him, Thou 
 seest, brother, how many thousands of 
 Jews there are which believe ; and they 
 are all zealous Pof the law : 
 
 21 And they are informed of thee, that 
 thou teachest all the Jews which, are 
 among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, say- 
 ing, that they ought not to circumcise 1 their 
 children, neither to walk after the cus- 
 toms. 
 
 22 What is it therefore ? the multitude 
 must needs come r together : for they will 
 hear that thou art come. 
 
 23 Do therefore this that we say to thee : 
 We have four men which have a vow on 
 them; 
 
 24 Them take, and purify thyself with 
 them, and be at charges with them, that 
 they may shave "their heads : and all may 
 know that those things whereof they were 
 informed concerning thee, are nothing; 
 but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, 
 and keepest the law. 
 
 25 As touching the Gentiles which be- 
 lieve, we 'have written and concluded that 
 they observe no such thing, save only that 
 
 chap.20:36. b chap. 8: 26-40. c Eph.4:ll ; 2Tim.4:5. dchap. 
 8:6. e Joe! 2:28; cbap.2:17. f chap. U : 28. g ver. 33; chap. 
 20:23. k Mat. 16 : 22, 23. i 2 Tim. 4:6. j Mat. 6. -10; 26 :(.!. 
 k Prov. 16:31. 1 chap. 15 : 4. m chap. IS: 13, etc.; Gal. 1 : 19. 
 
 n Rom. 15:18, 19. o chap. 20 : 24 ; 2 Cor. 12 : 12. p chap. 22:3; 
 Rom. 10:2. q Gal. 5:3. r chap. 19 : 32. Num. 6 : 2, 13, 18 ; 
 chap. 18 : 18. t chap. 15 : 20, 29. 
 
 7. Ptolemais; a city south of Tyre, and near 
 mount Carmel. 
 
 8. Cesarea; a city still farther south, about 
 sixty miles from Jerusalem. Evangelist; a 
 preacher of the gospel and founder of churches, but 
 not a settled pastor. The seven ; chap. 6 : 1-9. 
 
 9. Prophesy ; foretell future events. 
 
 10. Agabus; chap. 11 : 27, 28. 
 
 11. Gentiles ; the Romans, who then governed 
 Judea. 
 
 12. We and they ; Paul's companions and the 
 disciples at Cesarea. 
 
 13. Break my heart ; greatly distress me. For 
 the name ; in the cause and for the honor of Christ. 
 
 14. Not be persuaded ; to give up his journey. 
 We ceased ; ceased from urging him. 
 
 15. Carriages ; not vehicles to carry them, but 
 things which they carried, their baggage. 
 
 16. Mnason of Cyprus ; formerly of Cyprus, 
 but now living in Jerusalem, with whom Paul and 
 his companions lodged. 
 
 18. James ; James the less, one of the apostles 
 who resided at Jerusalem. Chap. 15 : 13. 
 
 20. Zealous of the law ; though they believed 
 in Christ, they still observed the ceremonial law. 
 
 21. Jews which are among the Gentiles; who 
 lived in heathen countries. Moses; the ceremonial 
 law which he enjoined. The customs; the relig- 
 ious practices of the Jews. 
 
 22. What is it ? what is to be done ? 
 
 23. Have a vow ; a solemn promise to (rod. 
 
 24. Purify thyself with them; perform the 
 ceremonies required for purification in the Mosaic 
 law. Num. 6 : 1-20. Be at charges ; assist them 
 in bearing the expense of the offerings made in 
 such cases. Shave their heads ; cut their hair, 
 which during the continuance of their vow had 
 been^ suffered to grow ; and which, when cut, show- 
 ed that they were released. Chap. 18 : 18. Are 
 nothing ; are not as they have been represented. 
 
 25. Touching the Gentiles which believe; 
 chap. 15 : 19-29. 
 
 217
 
 Paul is apprehended. 
 
 ACTS XXI. 
 
 He addresseth the people. 
 
 they keep themselves from things offered 
 to idols, and from blood, and from stran- 
 gled, and from fornication. 
 
 26 Then Paul took "the men, and the 
 next day purifying himself with them, en- 
 tered b into the temple, to signify the ac- 
 complishment c of the days of purification, 
 until that an offering should be offered for 
 every one of them. 
 
 27 And when the seven days were almost 
 ended, the Jews a which were of Asia, when 
 they saw him in the temple, stirred up all 
 the people, and laid e hands on him, 
 
 28 Crying out, Men of Israel, help. This 
 is the man that r teacheth all men every- 
 where against the people, and the law. 
 and this place : and further, brought Greeks 
 also into the temple ; and hath polluted 
 this holy place. 
 
 29 (For they had seen before with him in 
 the city, Trophimus, an Ephesian. whom 
 they supposed that Paul had brought into 
 the temple.) 
 
 30 And all the city was moved, and the 
 people ran together: and they took Paul, 
 and drew him out of the temple : and forth- 
 with the doors were shut. 
 
 31 And as they went about h to kill him, 
 tidings came unto the chief captain of the 
 band, that all Jerusalem was in an up- 
 roar. 
 
 32 Who 'immediately took soldiers and 
 centurions, and ran down unto them : and 
 
 when they saw the chief captain A.D.eo. 
 and the soldiers, they left beating of Paul. 
 
 33 Then the chief captain came near, 
 and took him, and commanded him to be 
 bound Jwith two chains; and demanded 
 who he was, and what he had done. 
 
 34 And some cried one thing, some an- 
 other, among the multitude : and when he 
 could not know the certainty for the tu- 
 mult, he commanded hxn to be carried 
 into the k castle. 
 
 35 And when he came upon the stairs, 
 so it was that he was borne of the soldiers, 
 for the violence 'of the people. 
 
 36 For the multitude of the people fol- 
 lowed after, crying, Away m with him. 
 
 37 And as Paul was to be led into the 
 castle, he said unto the chief captain, May 
 I speak unto thee ? Who said, Canst thou 
 speak Greek ? 
 
 38 Art not thou that 'Egyptian, which 
 before these days madest an uproar, and 
 leddest out into the wilderness four thou- 
 sand men that were murderers ? 
 
 39 But Paul said, I "am a man which am 
 a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a "citi- 
 zen of no mean city : and I beseech thee, 
 suffer me to speak unto the people. 
 
 40 And when he had given him license, 
 Paul stood on the stairs, and P beckoned with 
 the hand unto the people. And when there 
 was made a great silence, he spake unto 
 them in the Hebrew tongue, saying, 
 
 1 Cor. 9: 20. b chap. 24: 18. c Num. 6: 13. A cliap. 24: 18. 
 chap.26:Sl. ' chap. 6: 13, 14; 24: 5, 6. c clmp. 20 : 4. b 2Cor. 
 11:23, etc. lchap.23:27; 94:7. jverll; chap.20:23; Eph. 
 
 6:20. k chap. 23: 10, 16. 1 Psa. 5fl:9; Hub. 1 :3. Luke 23 : 18; 
 Jolml9:15; chap.22:22; lCor.4:13. * This Egyptian rose A. D. 
 So. chap. 5: 36. n chap.9: 11; 22:3. o chap. 22 : 25. 1> chap. 12: 17. 
 
 26. Entered into the temple ; to make known 
 to the priest when the vow would end, and thus pre- 
 pare the way for the customary sacrifices to be offered. 
 
 27. Seven days ; the time the vow was to last. 
 
 28. Greeks ; Gentiles, who were considered as 
 unclean, and were forbidden to enter that part of the 
 temple appropriated to the Jews, lest they should 
 defile it. 
 
 29. Trophimns ; he had come with Paul from 
 Ephesus. Chap. 20 : 4. They supposed; they 
 inferred this from having seen him in the city with 
 Paul. 
 
 31. Went about ; sought. Chief captain ; the 
 Roman officsr in command of the military forces 
 at Jerusalem. 
 
 32. Centurions; captains, each of a hundred 
 men. 
 
 33. Bound with two chains; ver. 11. 
 
 34. T/ie castle ; the fortress of Antonia, where 
 the soldiers were stationed. 
 
 35. The stairs; which led from the temple to 
 the castle. Borne of; carried by. 
 
 38. That Egyptian; this Egyptian is men- 
 tioned by Josephus, Antiq. B. 20, chap. 8, sec. 6 ; 
 and Jewish Wars, B. 2, chap. 13, sec. 5. 
 
 39. Tarsus; Paul's native city. Chap. 9 : 11. 
 JVb mean city ; Augustus the Roman emperor 
 made it a free city, which released the citizens 
 from tribute, and permitted them to be governed by 
 their own laws. Josephus says it was the metrop- 
 olis and most renowned city of Cilicia, Antiq. B. 
 1, chap. 6. sec. 6 ; and Xenophon calls it a great 
 and flourishing city. 
 
 218 
 
 40. The Hebrew tongue ; a dialect of the He- 
 brew then spoken in Palestine. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. It is delightful to Christians when travel- 
 ling to find disciples of Christ in places which they 
 visit, and to tarry with them, when convenient. 
 The more they love Christ and are like him, the 
 more they will love one another. But their stay 
 together on earth must be short, and when called 
 to part, it is a great privilege to commend one 
 another to God, and beseech him, that if they meet 
 not again on earth, they may meet, to part no more, 
 in heaven. 
 
 13. Affection for friends should not be so mani- 
 fested or indulged as to unfit us or them for the 
 performance of duty. 
 
 21. To excite opposition to the gospel, its enemies 
 often misrepresent it. They slander those who 
 preach it, and in various ways show themselves to 
 be followers of him who, from the beginning, abode 
 not in the truth, but was a liar, and the father of 
 it. John 8 : 44. 
 
 26. Some things are in themselves indifferent; 
 if we do them we are not the better, and if we 
 neglect them we are not the worse : if our doing 
 them would tend to injure others, we should not do 
 them ; if it would tend to benefit others, we should 
 not neglect them ; but we should not do wrong to 
 conciliate bad men, or for any other purpose. 
 
 36. The course which good men take to remove 
 the prejudices and to conciliate the favor of the 
 wicked, is sometimes the occasion of increased 
 hostility, and more violent and deadly opposition.
 
 Paul declareth his ACTS XXII. 
 
 A.D.60. CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 1 Paul declareth at large, how he was converted to the 
 faith, 17 and called to his apostleship. 22 At the 
 very mentioning of the Gentiles, the people exclaim 
 on him. 24 He should have been scourged, 25 but 
 claiming the privilege of a Roman, he escapeth. 
 
 MEN, "brethren, and fathers, hear ye 
 my defence 1 * which I make now unto 
 
 conversion and apostleship. 
 
 you. 
 
 2 (And when they heard that he spake 
 in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept 
 the more silence : and he saith,) 
 
 3 I am c verily a man which am a Jew, 
 born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought 
 up in this city at the feet of d Gamaliel, 
 and taught e according to the perfect man- 
 ner of the law of the fathers, and f was 
 zealous toward God, as ye all are this day. 
 
 4 And I persecuted h this way unto the 
 death, binding and delivering into prisons 
 both men and women. 
 
 5 As also the high-priest doth bear me 
 witness, and all the estate of the elders : 
 from whom also I received letters unto the 
 brethren, and went to ' Damascus, to bring 
 them which were there bound unto Jeru- 
 salem, for to be punished. 
 
 6 And it came to pass, that as I made my 
 journey, and was come nigh unto Damas- 
 cus about noon, suddenly there shone from 
 heaven a great light round about me. 
 
 7 And I fell unto the ground, and heard 
 a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why 
 persecutest thou me ? 
 
 8 And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? 
 And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Naz- 
 areth, whom thou persecutest. 
 
 9 And they that were with me j saw in- 
 deed the light, and were afraid ; but they 
 heard not the voice of him that spake to me. 
 
 10 And I said, What shall I do, Lord? 
 And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go 
 into Damascus : and there it shall be told 
 thee of all things which are appointed for 
 thee to do. 
 
 1 1 And when I could not see for the glory 
 of that light, being led by the hand of them 
 that were with me, I came into Damascus. 
 
 12 And one k Ananias, a devout man ac- 
 cording to the law, having a good 'report 
 of all the Jews which dwelt there, 
 
 13 Came unto me, and stood, and said 
 unto me, Brother Saul, receive thy sight. 
 And the same hour I looked up upon him. 
 
 14 And he said, The m God of our fathers 
 hath chosen "thee, that thou shouldest 
 know his will, and see "that PJust One, 
 and shouldest hear the voice q of his mouth. 
 
 1 5 For thou r shalt be his witness unto all 
 men of what thou hast seen and heard. 
 
 16 And now why tarriest thou? arise, 
 and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, 
 
 ailing *on the name of the Lord. 
 
 1 7 And it came to pass, that when I was 
 ome again to Jerusalem, even while I 
 
 prayed in the temple, I was in a trance ; 
 
 18 And saw v him saying unto me, Make 
 haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusa- 
 lem : for they will not receive thy testi- 
 mony concerning me. 
 
 19 And I said, Lord, they w know that I 
 imprisoned and beat in every synagogue 
 them that believed on thee : 
 
 20 And when the blood of thy martyr 
 Stephen was shed, I * also was standing by, 
 and consenting y unto his death, and kept 
 the raiment of them that slew him. 
 
 21 And he said unto me, Depart: for *I 
 will send thee far hence unto the Gentiles. 
 
 22 And they gave him audience unto this 
 word, and then lifted up their voices, and 
 said, Away with such a fellow from the 
 earth : for "it is not fit that he should live. 
 
 23 And as they cried out, and cast off 
 their clothes, and threw dust into the air, 
 
 24 The chief captain commanded him to 
 be brought into the castle, and bade that 
 he should be examined by scourging ; that 
 he might know wherefore they cried so 
 against him. 
 
 25 And as they bound him with thongs, 
 Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, 
 Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that 
 is a b Roman, and uncondemned ? 
 
 26 When the centurion heard that, he went 
 
 cbap.7:2. k 1 Peter, 3 : 15. c chap. 21 : 39; 2 Cor. II : 22; 
 Phil. 3:6. * chap. 6 : 34. e chap. 26 : 5. f GaL 1 : 14. f chap. 
 21:20; Rom.lO:2. bchap.8:3; 26:9-13; Phil. 3: 6; 1 Tim. 1 : 13. 
 
 chap. 9: -1, etc. )Dan.lO:7. kchap.9:17. 1 chap. 10:22; 1 Tim. 
 3:7; Heb.ll:2. n> chap. 3 : 13 ; 6 : 30. n chap. 9: 15; GaL 1: 15. 
 
 ver.18; lCor.9:l; 15:8. p chap. 3: 14; 7: K. q 1 Cor. 11:23; 
 
 GaLl:12. r chap. 23:11; 26:16, etc. 
 t Rom. 10:13; 1 C 
 
 3:21. 
 
 Heb. 10:22; 1 Peter, 
 1:2. 2Cor.l2:2. Ter. 14. 
 hap. 7:58. 1 chap. 8:1. chap. 13:2,47; Rom. 
 1:6; 11:13; 16:16; GaL2:7,8; Eph.3:7,8; lTim.2:7. chap. 
 25 : 24. b chap. 16 : 37 ; 25 : 16. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 3. Tarsus ; chap. 21 : 39. This city ; Jerusa- 
 lem. Gamaliel; a celebrated Jewish teacher. 
 
 4. This way ; the Christian cause. 
 
 5. High-priest ; chap. 9 : 1, 2. Estate of the 
 elders ; the Sanhedrim, or National Council of the 
 Jews. 
 
 6-13. The conversion of Paul. Chap. 9 : 3-18. 
 
 14. That Just One ; Jesus Christ. Chap. 3 : 14 ; 
 7:52. 
 
 16. Wash away thy sins ; be cleansed by 
 Holy Spirit, through faith in Christ and obedience 
 to his commands. 
 
 17. A trance; a state of insensibility to sur- 
 rounding objects. 
 
 18. Him ; the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 19. They ; those in Jerusalem. 
 
 20. Stephen ; chap. 7 : 58; 8:1. 
 
 22. Gave him audience; attentively heard 
 him. Away iirith such a fellow ; kill him. 
 
 23. Threw dust ; expressive of their abhorrence. 
 
 24. Castle ; chap. 21 : 34. Scourging ; whip- 
 ping a Roman mode of torturing men, to make 
 them confess their crimes. 
 
 25. Thongs; cords or straps. A Roman; a 
 Roman citizen. 
 
 219
 
 Paul is brought before 
 
 ACTS XXIII. 
 
 the Jewish Council. 
 
 and told the chief captain, say ing, T ake heed 
 what thou doest : for this man is a Roman. 
 
 27 Then the chief captain came, and said 
 unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? 
 He said, Yea. 
 
 28 And the chief captain answered, With 
 a great sum obtained I this freedom. And 
 Paul said, But I was/ree born. 
 
 29 Then straightway they departed from 
 him which should have * examined him : 
 and the chief captain also was afraid, after 
 he knew that he was a Roman, and be- 
 cause he had bound him. 
 
 30 On the morrow, because "he would 
 have known the certainty wherefore he was 
 accused of the Jews, he loosed him from 
 his bands, and commanded the chief priests 
 and all their council to appear, and brought 
 Paul down, and set him before them. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 1 As Paul pleadeth his cause, 2 Ananias commandeth 
 them to smite him. 7 Dissension among his accusers. 
 11 God encourageth him. 14 The Jews' laying wait 
 for Paul 20 is declared unto the chief captain. 27 He 
 sendeth him to Felix the governor. 
 
 A ND Paul, earnestly beholding the coun- 
 _LA_ oil, said, Men and brethren, b l have 
 lived in all good conscience before God 
 until this day. 
 
 2 And the high-priest Ananias command- 
 ed them that stood by him to smite c him 
 on the mouth. 
 
 3 Then said Paul unto him, God shall 
 smite thee, thou whited wall : for sittest 
 thou to judge me after the law, and com- 
 
 mandest me to be smitten d contrary A. D. eo. 
 to the law ? 
 
 4 And they that stood by, said, Revilest 
 thou God's high-priest ? 
 
 5 Then said Paul, I wist not, brethren, 
 that he was the high-priest : for it is e writ- 
 ten, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler 
 of thy people. 
 
 6 If But when Paul perceived that the 
 one part were Sadducees, and the other 
 Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men 
 and brethren, I f am a Pharisee, the son of 
 a Pharisee : of the hope and resurrection 
 of the dead I am called in question. 
 
 7 And when he had so said, there arose 
 a dissension between the Pharisees and the 
 Sadducees : and the multitude was divided. 
 
 8 For the Sadducees h say that there is 
 no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit : 
 but the Pharisees confess both. 
 
 9 And there arose a great cry : and the 
 scribes that were of the Pharisees' part arose, 
 and strove, saying, We find 'no evil in this 
 man : but if a J spirit or an angel hath spoken 
 to him, let us not k fight against God. 
 
 10 And when there arose a great dissen- 
 sion, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul 
 should have been pulled in pieces of them, 
 commanded the soldiers to go down, and to 
 take him by force from among them, and 
 to bring him into the castle. 
 
 11 And the night following the Lord 
 stood ' by him, and said, Be of good cheer, 
 Paul : for as thou hast testified of me in 
 
 * Ot,tarturtd him. chap. 23:28. b chap. 24: 16; 2 Cor. 1 : 12; 
 Heb. 13:18. e. John 18:22. d Lev. 19:36; Deut.26:l,2; John7:61. 
 Ex, 22:28; EccL 10:20; 2 Peter, 2: 10; Jude 8. f chap. 26:5; 
 
 Phil.3:6. 15 chap. 24: 15, 21 ; 26: fi; 28:20. k Mat. 2-2 : 23 ; Mark 
 12:18; Luke 20: 27. i chap. 25:25; 26:31. j chap. 22 : 17, 18. 
 chap. 6:39. I Psa.46: 1, 7; chap. 18:9; 27: 23, 24. 
 
 28. This freedom ; of Roman citizenship. This 
 was sometimes conferred as a reward for distin- 
 guished services, sometimes inherited, and some- 
 times bought with money. 
 
 29. Was afraid ; to bind a Roman citizen, un- 
 condemned, for the purpose of scourging him, was 
 contrary to the Roman law, and exposed him who 
 did it to severe punishment. 
 
 30. Have known the certainty ; the crime of 
 which he was accused. Them ; the Jewish council. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The best defence which a. man can make of 
 himself and his conduct often is to give a plain 
 statement of the providences of God, of the reasons 
 which satisfied his own mind, and which, in his 
 view, ought to satisfy the minds of others. 
 
 14. Persecutors of Christ and his cause are some- 
 times made his cordial friends, and eminently in- 
 strumental in extending the triumphs of his king- 
 dom, having been chosen to salvation, through 
 sanctification of the Spirit, and belief of the truth. 
 2 Thess. 2 : 13. 
 
 21. Christ not only calls his ministers, but as- 
 signs them the places and conditions in which they 
 are to labor. These may be very different from what 
 they, if left to themselves, would select ; yet he orders 
 them in wisdom, and if his servants follow his direc- 
 tions, he will render them as useful as will best pro- 
 mote his glory, and the highest good of his kingdom. 
 
 25. As civil government is an ordinance of God, 
 it is sometimes proper, when assailed, to avail our- 
 220 
 
 selves of its protection. True religion inculcates 
 submission under trials, and the use of all suitable 
 means to avoid and remove them. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 1. Lived in all good conscience ; done what I 
 thought to be right. 
 
 2. Smite him on the mouth ; by this he would 
 indicate that Paul had uttered a falsehood. 
 
 3. Smite thee ; visit thee in judgment. Whited 
 wall; hypocrite. 
 
 5. Wist not ; knew not. At this time the occu- 
 pancy of the high-priesthood had become very irreg- 
 ilar. If Ananias actually was then the high-priest, 
 t is probable that Paul either did not know the 
 act, or at the moment did not advert to it. It is 
 
 written ; Ex. 22 : 28. 
 
 6. / am a Pharisee; Paul agreed with the 
 Pharisees in believing that the soul lives after the 
 
 death of the body, and that there will be a resur- 
 rection points on which they differed from the 
 Sadducees. Resurrection of the dead; he con- 
 tended that Jesus Christ had actually risen. This 
 showed that He was the Messiah, that the doctrine 
 of a resurrection was true, and that all men would 
 be raised. 1 Cor. 15 : 12-23. 
 
 8. Neither angel nor spirit ; no such thing as 
 created spirits existing, separate from bodies. Con- 
 fess both ; receive both doctrines as true. 
 
 9. A spirit or an angel ; chap. 22 : 6-8, 17-21. 
 11. The Lord; the Lord Jesus.
 
 The Jews seek to kill him. 
 
 ACTS XXIII. 
 
 He is sent to Cesarea. 
 
 A. D. 60. Jerusalem, so must thou bear wit- 
 ness also at * Rome. 
 
 12 And when it was day, b certain of the 
 Jews banded together, and bound them- 
 selves * under a curse, saying that they 
 would neither eat nor drink c till they had 
 killed Paul. 
 
 13 And they were more than forty which 
 had made this conspiracy. 
 
 14 And they came to the chief d priests 
 and elders, and said. We have bound our- 
 selves under a great curse, that we will 
 eat nothing until we have slain Paul. 
 
 15 Now therefore ye with the council 
 signify to the chief captain that he bring 
 him down unto you to-morrow, as though 
 ye would inquire something more perfectly 
 concerning him : and we, or ever he come 
 near, are ready e to kill him. 
 
 16 And when Paul's sister's son heard 
 of their lying in wait, he r went and enter- 
 ed into the castle, and told Paul. 
 
 17 Then 6 Paul called one of the centu- 
 rions unto him, and said, Bring this young 
 man unto the chief captain : for he hath a 
 certain thing to tell him. 
 
 18 So he took him, and brought him to 
 the chief captain, and said, Paul the prison- 
 er b called me unto him, and prayed me to 
 bring this young man unto thee, who hath 
 something to say unto thee. 
 
 19 Then the chief captain took him by 
 the hand, and went with him aside pri- 
 vately, and asked him, What is that thou 
 hast to tell me ? 
 
 20 And he said. The Jews 'have agreed 
 to desire thee that thou wouldest bring 
 down Paul to-morrow into the council, as 
 though they would inquire somewhat of 
 him more perfectly. 
 
 21 But do not thou yield Junto them: 
 for there lie in wait for him of them more 
 than forty men, which have bound them- 
 selves with an oath, that they will neither 
 eat nor drink till they have killed him : 
 and now are they ready, looking for a 
 promise from thee. 
 
 22 So the chief captain then let the young 
 
 man depart, and charged him, Sec thou tell 
 no man that thou hast showed these things 
 to me. 
 
 23 And he called unto him two centuri- 
 ons, saying, Make ready two hundred sol- 
 diers to go to Cesarea, and horsemen three- 
 score and ten, and spearmen two hundred, 
 at the third hour of the night ; 
 
 24 And provide them beasts, that they 
 may set Paul on, and bring him safe unto 
 Felix the governor. 
 
 25 And he wrote a letter after this man- 
 ner: 
 
 26 Claudius Lysias unto the most excel- 
 lent governor Felix sendeth greeting. 
 
 27 This k man was taken of the Jews, 
 and should have been killed of them : then 
 came I with an army, and rescued him, 
 having understood that he was a Roman. 
 
 28 And 'when I would have known the 
 cause wherefore they accused him, I brought 
 him forth into their council : 
 
 29 Whom I perceived to be accused of 
 questions m of their law, but to have noth- 
 ing n laid to his charge worthy of death or 
 of bonds. 
 
 30 And when it was told me how that 
 the Jews laid wait for the man, I sent 
 straightway to thee, and gave P command- 
 ment to his accusers also, to say before 
 thee what they had against him. Farewell. 
 
 31 Then the soldiers, as it was com- 
 manded them, took Paul, and brought him 
 by night to Antipatris. 
 
 32 On the morrow they left the horse- 
 men to go with him, and returned to the 
 castle : 
 
 33 Who, when they came to Cesarea, 
 and delivered the epistle ito the governor, 
 presented Paul also before him. 
 
 34 And when the governor had read the 
 letter, he asked of what province he was. 
 And when he understood that he was of 
 Cilicia; r 
 
 35 I will hear thee, said he. when thine 
 accusers 9 are also come. And he com- 
 manded him to be kept in * Herod's judg- 
 ment-hall. 
 
 chap. 28 : 30, 31 ; Rom. 1 : 15. b ver. 21 , 30 ; chap. 25 : 3. * Or, 
 with an oath of execration. ep 8 a. 31:13. dHosea4:9. e Psa. 
 21:11; 87:32,33. f2Sam.!7:17. s Prov. 22: 3; Mat. 10: 16. 
 h chap. 28:17; Eph. 3:1; 4:1; Phile. 9. i ver. 18. i Exodus 
 
 23:2. k chap. 21 : 33 ; 24 : 7. 1 chap. 22:30. m chap. 18 : 16 ; 
 25:19. " chap. 26:31. o Ter. 20, 2). p chap. 24:8; 2S : 6. 
 T. 26-30. r chap. 21:39. chap. 24: l.etc.; 25: 16. (Mat. 
 27:27. 
 
 12. A curse ; a solemn oath, imprecating divine 
 vengeance on themselves should they eat or drink 
 before they had killed Paul. 
 
 21. A promise ; that he would bring Paul down. 
 
 23. Third hour of the night ; nine o'clock. 
 
 24. Felix ; he had been a slave of Antonia, the 
 mother of Claudius the Roman emperor, but was 
 freed and became governor of Judea. 
 
 27. An army ; a band of soldiers. A Roman; 
 a Roman citizen. 
 
 29. Questions of their law; religious ques- 
 tions. 
 
 31. Antipatris ; a town about forty miles from 
 Jerusalem, on the way to Cesarea. 
 
 33. Delivered the epistle ; the letter. 
 
 35. Judgment-halt; the place where justice 
 was administered. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 7. There is no bond of permanent union among 
 sersecutors of Christians. They may, for selfish! 
 Durposes, unite for a time in opposing the tnith ; 
 jut they are easily divided ; and God, through their 
 divisions, may deliver his people from their power. 
 
 11. The Lord Jesus Christ is able, at any time 
 and in any place, to manifest himself to his people, 
 x> fill them with joy, and make their enemies the 
 occasion of accomplishing what is most earnestly 
 to be desired. 
 
 221
 
 Paul is accused before 
 
 ACTS XXIV. 
 
 Felix by Tertullus. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 1 Paul being accused by Tertullus the orator, 10 an- 
 swereth for his life and doctrine. 24 He preacheth 
 Christ to the governor and his wife. 26 The governor 
 hopeth for a Bribe, but in vain. 27 At last, going out 
 of his office, he leaveth Paul in prison. 
 
 AND after five days, Ananias "the high- 
 priest descended with the elders, and 
 with a certain orator named Tertullus, who 
 informed b the governor against Paul. 
 
 2 And when he was called forth, Ter- 
 tullus began to accuse him, saying, Seeing 
 that by thee we enjoy great quietness, and 
 that very worthy deeds c are done unto 
 this nation by thy providence, 
 
 3 We accept it always, and in all places, 
 most noble Felix, with all thankfulness. 
 
 4 Notwithstanding, that I be not further 
 tedious unto thee, I pray thee that thou 
 wouldest hear us of thy clemency a few 
 words. 
 
 5 For we have found this man a pestilent 
 fellow , d and a mover of sedition among all 
 the Jews throughout the world, and a ring- 
 leader of the sect of the Nazarenes : 
 
 6 Who also hath gone about to profane 
 the e temple : whom we took, and would 
 have judged ''according to our law. 
 
 7 But the chief * captain Lysias came 
 upon MS, and with great violence took him 
 away out of our hands, 
 
 8 Commanding his accusers h to come 
 unto thee : by examining of whom, thyself 
 mayest take knowledge of all these things 
 whereof we accuse him. 
 
 9 And the Jews also assented, saying 
 that these things were so. 
 
 10 Then Paul, after that the 'governor 
 had beckoned unto him to speak, answered 
 Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been 
 of many years a judge unto this nation, I do 
 the more cheerfully 'answer for myself: 
 
 1 1 Because that thou mayest understand, 
 that there are yet but twelve days since 
 I went up to J Jerusalem for to worship. 
 
 1 2 And they neither k found me in A. D. en 
 the temple disputing with any man, neither 
 raising up the people, neither in the syna- 
 
 ;ogues, nor in the city : 
 
 13 Neither can they prove 'the things 
 whereof they now accuse me. 
 
 14 But this I confess unto thee, that after 
 the way which they call heresy, so m wor- 
 ship I the God of my fathers, believing 
 all things which are "written in the law 
 and P in the prophets : 
 
 1 5 And have hope > toward God, which 
 they themselves also allow, that there 
 shall be a resurrection r of the dead, both 
 of the just and unjust. 
 
 16 And herein do I exercise myself, to 
 have * always a conscience void of offence 
 toward God, and toward men. 
 
 17 Now, after many years, I came Ho 
 bring alms to my nation, and offerings. 
 
 18 Whereupon certain Jews from Asia 
 found me purified in the temple, neither 
 with multitude, nor with tumult. 
 
 1 9 Who ought to have been here before 
 thee, and object, if they had aught against 
 me. 
 
 20 Or else let these same here say, if they 
 have found any evil-doing in me, while I 
 stood before the council, 
 
 21 Except it be for this one voice, that 
 I cried, standing among them, Touching 
 the resurrection of the dead I am called 
 in question by you this day. 
 
 22 And when Felix heard these things, 
 having more perfect knowledge of that way, 
 he deferred them, and said, When v Lysias 
 the chief captain shall come down, I will 
 know the uttermost of your matter. 
 
 23 And he commanded a centurion to 
 keep Paul, and to let him have w liberty, 
 and that he should forbid none of his ac- 
 quaintance to minister or come unto him. 
 
 24 And after certain days, when Felix 
 came with his wife Drusilla, which was a 
 
 chap. 23:2; 25:2. bPoa.ll:2. cPsa.12.-2. d Luke 23:2; 
 chap.6:13; 16:20; 17:6; 21:28; 1 Peter. 1 : 12, 19. chap. 19:37; 
 21:28. f John 18: 31. { chap. 21:33. k chap. 23:30. * Felix, 
 made Procurator over Judrti, A. D. 63. i 1 Peter, 3 : IS. j chap. 
 81:15. k chap.25:8; 28:17. 1 !Peter,3:16. m Micah4:5. 
 
 B2Tim.l:3. o Luke 24: :27; chap. 26: 22: 28:23. pMat.22:40; 
 Luke 16:16; Johnl:; chap. 13:15; Rom.3:21. q chap. 23:6, 
 etc.; 26:6,7; 28:20,etc. T Dan. 12:2; John fi: 28, 29; 1 Cor. 
 15:12-27; Rev. 20:6,13. i chap. 33:1. t chap. 11 :'29,:iO; 20: 16; 
 Rom. 15 : 25. u chap. 25 : 16. v ver. 7. chap. 27 : 3 ; 28 : 16. 
 
 21. Bigoted and hypocritical professors of relig- 
 ion, who have adopted wrong principles, and been 
 corrupted by wicked practices, are often among the 
 most deceitful, hardened, and cruel of mankind, and 
 the mojt malignant opposers of divine truth. 
 
 29. The persecution of peaceable citizens on ac- 
 count of their religion, of their reading the Bible and 
 judging of its meaning, is such an outrage as to be 
 condemned even by heathen. When practised, it 
 has ever been, and ever will be, a foul disgrace not 
 only to the Christian, but to the civilized world. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 1. Tertullus; a Roman lawyer. 
 
 2. Providence ; care, oversight. 
 
 5. Pestilent fellow ; literally, a pest. Mover 
 of sedition; an exciter of rebellion. Nazarenes; 
 Christians. 
 
 222 
 
 6. Profane the temple; chap. 21 : 27-30. 
 
 7. Lysias ; chap. 21 : 31-40 ; 23 : 26-30. 
 
 14. They call heresy ; he was a Christian. 
 Ver. 5. Law prophets ; the Old Testament. 
 
 15. Have hope ; of a resurrection. 
 
 16. I exercise myself; habitually strive. A con- 
 science void of offence ; to think, feel, and act right. 
 
 17. Alms ; assistance for the needy. 
 
 18. Purified; attending the ceremojiies required 
 for purification. Chap. 21 : 26-28. 
 
 20. Council; chap. 23 : 1-10. 
 
 22. That way ; the Christian way, which Paul 
 had taken. Deferred; put off the further hearing 
 of the case till Lysias should arrive. 
 
 24. Drusilla; she was daughter of the first Herod 
 Agrippa ; was married to Azizus king of Emesa, but 
 afterwards left him, and became the wife of Felix, 
 The faith in Christ ; the Christian religion.
 
 Paul before Festus 
 
 ACTS XXV. 
 
 appealeth unto Cesar. 
 
 A. D. eo. Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard 
 him concerning the faith in Christ. 
 
 25 And as he reasoned of * righteousness, 
 temperance, 1 " and judgment to come, Fe- 
 lix d trembled, and answered. Go * thy way 
 for this time; when I have a convenient 
 season, I will call for thee. 
 
 26 He hoped also that money f should 
 have been given him of Paul, that he might 
 loose him : wherefore he sent for him ,the 
 oftener, and communed with him. 
 
 27 But after two years Porcius Festus 
 came into Felix's room : and Felix, willing 
 to show sthe Jews a pleasure, left Paul 
 bound. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 2 The Jews accuse Paul before Festus. 8 He answereth 
 for himself, 11 and appealeth unto Cesar. 14 After- 
 wards Festus openeth his matter to king Agrippa., 23 
 and he is brought forth. 25 Festus cleareth him to 
 hare done nothing worthy of death. 
 
 "JVTOW when Festus was come into the 
 _LN province, after three days he ascended 
 from Cesarea to Jerusalem. 
 
 2 Then the high-priest and the chief of 
 the Jews informed him against Paul, and 
 besought him, 
 
 3 And desired favor against him, that he 
 would send for him to Jerusalem, laying 
 wait h in the way to kill him. 
 
 4 But Festus answered, that Paul should 
 be kept at Cesarea, and that he himself 
 would depart shortly thither. 
 
 5 Let them therefore, said he, which 
 among you are able, go down with me, 
 
 and accuse this man, if there be any wick- 
 edness in him. 
 
 6 And when he had tarried among them 
 * more than ten days, he went down unto 
 Cesarea ; and the next day sitting on the 
 judgment-seat, commanded Paul to be 
 brought. 
 
 7 And when he was .come, the Jews 
 which came down from Jerusalem stood 
 round about, and laid many and grievous 
 complaints against Paul, which 'they could 
 not prove. 
 
 8 While he answered for himself, Neither 
 against the law of the Jews, neither against 
 the temple, nor yet against Cesar, have I 
 offended any thing at all. 
 
 9 But Festus, willing to do the Jews a 
 pleasure, answered Paul, and said, Wilt 
 thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be 
 judged of these things before me ? 
 
 10 Then said Paul, I stand at Cesar's 
 judgment-seat, where I ought to be judg- 
 ed : to the Jews have I done no wrong, as 
 thou very well knowest. 
 
 1 1 For if I be an offender, or have commit- 
 ted any thing worthy of death, I refuse not 
 to die : but if there be none of these things 
 whereof these accuse me, no man may de- 
 liver me unto them. I appeal J unto Cesar. 
 
 12 Then Festus, when he had conferred 
 with the council, answered, Hast thou 
 appealed unto Cesar? unto Cesar shalt 
 thou go. 
 
 13 And after certain days, king Agrippa 
 
 Prov. 16:12; Jer. 22: 15-17; Dan.4:27; John 16:8. b Prov. 
 31:4,5; Dan.5:l-4; Hosea7:5; 1 Peter, 4 : 4. cPsa.60:3,4; 
 Dan-12:2; Mat.25:31-46; 2Cor.5:10; Rev.20:12. dPsa.99:l; 
 Isa.32:ll; Hab. 3:16; Heb. 4:1,12. Prov. 1 :24-32 ; Mat. 
 
 22:5; 25:1-10. fEx.23:8. g Mark 15: 15; chap. 25 : 9. k chap. 
 23 : 14, 15. * Or, as some copies read, no more than eight or ten 
 dayl. iPsa.35:ll; Mat. 6:11, 13; chap. 24 : 5, 13. j chap. 
 26:32. 
 
 25. Righteousness; doing right towards God 
 and man. Temperance ; the proper regulation of the 
 appetites and passions. Judgment to come ; the 
 future general judgment, when all will receive 
 from Christ according to their works. Chap. 17:31; 
 Mat. 25: 31^16. Felix trembled; in view of his 
 sins, and his prospects at the coming judgment. A 
 convenient season ; such a season does not seem 
 ever to have arrived. 
 
 26. Money given; as a bribe, to induce him 
 to release Paul. 
 
 27. Into Felix's room; succeeded him in office. 
 Left Paul bound; detained him as a prisoner, 
 though justice required his release. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 5. Eloquence may be employed in propagating 
 falsehood and promoting wickedness. It then be- 
 comes a world of iniquity, setting on fire the course 
 of nature, being set on fire of hell. Jas. 3 : 5-10. 
 
 10. Christians rejoice to state facts and proclaim 
 truth before those who are capable of judging. 
 They are friends of free discussion, knowing that 
 from it truth has nothing to fear. Though false- 
 hood may be specious, and when set off with the 
 trappings of oratory, may for a time prevail, truth 
 stated in its native simplicity, and shining with its 
 own brightness, will ultimately triumph. 
 
 15. An abiding conviction of the certainty of a 
 resurrection, and of a future retribution according 
 to the deeds done in the body, tends powerfully to 
 keep the conscience a\mie, and to lead men habit- 
 
 ually to do right ; while the disbelief of those truths 
 removes a powerful restraint against doing wrong. 
 25. When conviction of sin produces fearful fore- 
 bodings of coming wrath, different persons take op- 
 posite courses. One inquires, " Lord, what wilt thou 
 have me to do?" The Lord shows him, leads him to 
 doit, and he is saved. Chap. 9:6. Another dismisses 
 the subject, continues in known sin, and goes down to 
 perdition. " To-day, if ye will hear his voice, harden 
 not your hearts." " He that being often reproved 
 hardeneth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and 
 that without remedy." Heb. 3 : 7, 8 ; Prov. 29 : 1. 
 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 3. Desired favor ; desired that Festus would 
 favor them by sending for Paul, so that they might 
 kill him. 
 
 5. Any vnckedness ; if he has committed any 
 crime. 
 
 10. Cesar's judgment ; the Roman tribunal, 
 before which he then was. Of course there was 
 no good reason why he should go to Jerusalem. 
 
 11. / appeal unto Cesar ; I will go to Rome 
 and be tried before the emperor. To this, as a 
 Roman citizen, he had a right. 
 
 12. The council ; those who advised and assisted 
 him in the administration of justice. 
 
 13. Agrippa ; Herod Agrippa, son of the Herod 
 mentioned chap. 12 : 1, and great-grandson of Herod 
 the Great, under whose reign Christ was born. 
 Bernice ; Agrippa'* S'ster. She first married her 
 
 223
 
 Festus bringeth Paul 
 
 ACTS XXVI. 
 
 before king Agrippa. 
 
 and Bernice came unto Cesarea to salute 
 Festus. 
 
 14 And when they had been there many 
 days, Festus declared Paul's cause unto 
 the king, saying, there is a certain man 
 left in bonds by Felix : 
 
 15 About whom, when a l was at Jeru- 
 salem, the chief .priests and the elders of 
 the Jews informed me, desiring to have 
 judgment against him. 
 
 16 To whom I answered, It is not the 
 manner of the Romans to deliver any man 
 to die, before that he which is accused 
 have the accusers face to face, and have 
 license to answer for himself concerning 
 the crime laid against him. 
 
 17 Therefore, when b they were come 
 hither, -without any delay on the morrow 
 I sat on the judgment-seat, and command- 
 ed the man to be brought forth. 
 
 18 Against whom, when the accusers 
 stood up, they brought none accusation of 
 such things as I supposed : 
 
 19 But c had certain questions against 
 him of their own superstition, and of one 
 Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed 
 to be alive. 
 
 20 And because * I doubted of such man- 
 ner of questions, I asked him whether he 
 would go to Jerusalem, and there be 
 judged of these matters. 
 
 21 But when Paul had appealed to be 
 reserved unto the t hearing of Augustus, 
 I commanded him to be kept till I might 
 send him to Cesar. 
 
 22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I 
 would also hear the man myself. To- 
 morrow r , said he, thou shalt hear him. 
 
 23 And oh the morrow, when Agrippa 
 was come, and Bernice, with great d pomp, 
 and was entered into the place of hearing, 
 
 with the chief captains, and prin- A.D.OJ. 
 cipal men of the city, at Festus' command- 
 ment Paul e was brought forth. 
 
 24 And Festus said, King Agrippa, and 
 all men which are here present with us. 
 ye see this man, about whom all f the 
 multitude of the Jews have dealt with me. 
 both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying 
 that* he ought not to live any longer. 
 
 25 But when I found that he had com- 
 mitted nothing h worthy of death, and that 
 he himself hath appealed 'to Augustus, I 
 have determined to send him. 
 
 26 Of whom I have no certain thing to 
 write unto my lord. Wherefore I have 
 brought him forth before you, and specially 
 before thee, king Agrippa, that after ex- 
 amination had, I might have somewhat to 
 write. 
 
 27 For Jit seemeth to me unreasonable 
 to send a prisoner, and not withal to sig- 
 nify the crimes laid against him. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 2 Paul, in the presence of Agrippa, declareth his life 
 from his childhood. 12 and how miraculously he was 
 converted, and called to his apostleship. 24 Festus 
 chargeth him to be mad, whereunto he answereth 
 modestly. 28 Agrippa is almost persuaded to be a 
 Christian. 31 The whole company pronounce him 
 innocent. 
 
 rjlHEN Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art 
 JL permitted to speak for thyself. Then 
 Paul stretched forth the hand, and answer- 
 ed for himself: 
 
 2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, 
 because I shall answer for myself this day 
 before thee, touching all the things whereof 
 I am accused of the Jews : 
 
 3 Especially because I know thee to be 
 expert k in all customs and questions which 
 are among the Jews : wherefore I beseech 
 thee to hear ' me patiently. 
 
 ver.2,3. brer.6. c chap. 18:15. * Or, I wot doubtful how 
 to inquire hereof . f Or, judgment, d Eiek. 7: -24. chap. 9:15. 
 
 fver.3,7. e chap. 22 : 22. h chitp. 23: 9,29; 26:31. iver.11,1-2. 
 j ProT. 18 : 13 ; John 7 : M. k Deut. 17:18. 1 chap. 24 : 4. 
 
 uncle the king of Chalcis, and then Polemon kino; of 
 Cilicia, whom she deserted to live with her brother 
 Felix Agrippa. Salute Festus ; congratulate him 
 on his accession to office. 
 
 15. Judgment against him,', have him con- 
 demned. 
 
 19. Of their own superstition; pertaining to 
 their religion. 
 
 20. Doubted; how such questions should be dis- 
 posed of, or what course he should take with them. 
 
 21. Augustus; Augustus and Cesar were used 
 as terms of office : each meant the Roman emperor. 
 At that time, this emperor was Nero. 
 
 24. Have dealt with me ; accused before me, 
 and wished me to condemn. 
 
 26. No certain thing ; no crime to allege, or accu- 
 sation to specify. Somewhat; something definite. 
 
 27. Signify ; point out, specify. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 7. Persecutors of Christians, though high in eccle- 
 siastical or political office, will often make statements 
 which they cannot prove, which are not true, and the 
 falsehood and malignity of which are so manifest. 
 224 
 
 that they may be seen and condemned even by en- 
 lightened heathen. 
 
 11. When men destitute of the spirit of Christ, 
 at the head of ecclesiastical affairs, deny the right 
 of private judgment and are disposed to persecute 
 those who exercise it, good men sometimes have 
 more to fear from them, than from the most ab- 
 solute civil despot. 
 
 16. To condemn a man unheard, without his be- 
 ing informed of the nature, extent, and grounds of 
 his accusation, or being permitted to meet and ex- 
 amine his accusers face to face, is the essence of 
 tyranny ; and must be condemned by the judgment 
 and common-sense of the whole world. 
 
 19. "Worldly politicians, high in office and cloth- 
 ed with great pomp and power, often think and 
 speak very lightly of events into which angels de- 
 sire to look, which fill heaven with rapture, and 
 will be the theme of grateful and adoring praises 
 from multitudes which no man can number, for 
 ever and ever. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 3. Expert ; well acquainted with.
 
 Paul's defence 
 
 ACTS XXVI. 
 
 before Agrippa. 
 
 A. T>. 62. 4 My manner *of life from my 
 youth, which was at the first among mine 
 own nation at Jerusalem, know all the 
 Jews ; 
 
 5 Which knew me from the beginning, if 
 they would testify, that after the most strait- 
 est sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee. 1 " 
 
 6 And now c I stand and am judged for 
 the hope of the promise d made of God 
 unto our fathers : 
 
 7 Unto which promise our twelve tribes, 
 instantly serving e God * day and night, hope 
 to come. For which hope's sake, king 
 Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews. 
 
 8 Why 'should it be thought a thing in- 
 credible with you, that God should raise 
 the dead ? 
 
 9 I s verily thought with myself, that I 
 ought to do many things contrary to the 
 name of Jesus of Nazareth. 
 
 10 Which thing I also did in h Jerusalem : 
 and many of the saints did I shut up in 
 prison, having received authority 'from 
 the chief priests ; and when they were put 
 to death, I gave my voice against them. 
 
 11 And I punished them oft in J every syna- 
 gogue, and compelled them to blaspheme ; 
 and being exceedingly mad against them. I 
 persecuted them even unto strange cities. 
 
 1 2 Whereupon, as I went k to Damascus, 
 with authority and commission from the 
 chief priests, 
 
 13 At mid-day. king, I saw in the way 
 a light from heaven, above the brightness 
 of the sun, shining round about me and 
 them which journeyed with me. 
 
 14 And when we were all fallen to the 
 earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, 
 and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, 
 Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard 
 for thee to kick against the pricks. 
 
 1 5 And I said, Who art thou, Lord ? And 
 he said. I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. 
 
 16 But rise, and stand upon thy feet : for 
 I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, 
 to make thee a 'minister and a ""witness 
 both of these things which thou hast seen, 
 and of those things in the which I will ap- 
 pear unto thee ; 
 
 17 Delivering thee from the people, and 
 from the Gentiles, unto " whom now I send 
 thee, 
 
 18 To open "their eyes, and to Pturn 
 them from darkness to light, and from the 
 power "> of Satan unto God, that they may 
 receive forgiveness r of sins, and inheri- 
 tance "among them which are l sanctified 
 by faith "that is in me. 
 
 19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was 
 not disobedient unto the heavenly vision : 
 
 20 But showed v first unto them of Da- 
 mascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout 
 all the coasts of Judea, and then to the 
 Gentiles, that they should repent and turn 
 to God, and do works w meet for repentance. 
 
 21 For these causes the * Jews caught me 
 in the temple, and went about to kill me. 
 
 22 Having therefore obtained help of God. 
 I. continue unto this day, witnessing both 
 to small and great, saying none other things 
 than those which y the prophets and Moses 
 did say should come : 
 
 23 That Christ should suffer, and that 
 he should be the first "that should rise 
 from the dead, and should show light unto 
 the people, and to the Gentiles. 
 
 24 And as he thus spake for himself, 
 Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou 
 art beside thyself; much learning doth 
 make thee "mad. 
 
 25 But he said, I am not mad, most noble 
 Festus ; but speak forth the words of truth 
 and soberness. 
 
 26 For the king knoweth of these things, 
 before whom also I speak freely : for I am 
 persuaded that none of these things are 
 
 2Tim.3:10. b chap. 22:3; Phil. 3: 5. cchap.23:6. d Gen. 
 3:15; 2-2:18; 49:10; Deut. 18:15; 2 Sam. 7:13; Psa. 132 : 1 1 ; 
 Isa. 4:2; 7:14; 9:6,7; Jer. 23:5; 33:14-16; Ezek. 34:23; 
 Dan. 9:24; Micah7:20; Zech. 13: 1-7; Mai. 3:1; chnp. 13:32; 
 Gal. 4:4. e Luke 2: 37; 1 Thens. 3: 10. * Gr, night and day. 
 f 1 Cor. 15:12, 20. g 1 Tim. 1:13. h chap. 8:3; Gal. 1:13. 
 i chap. 9:14. j chap. 22:19. k chap. 9:3. 1 Eph. 3:7;CoL 
 
 1:23,25. m chap. 22 : 15. n ohap. 22: 21 ; Rom. 11 : 13. Isn. 
 35:5; 42:7; Eph. 1:18. p Luke 1:79; John 8: 12 ; 2 Cor. 4 : ft; 
 1 Peter, 2:9. q Col. 1 : 13. r I.uke 1:77; Eph. 1 :7; Col. 1:14. 
 Eph. 1:11; Col.l:12: lPeter.l:4. t John 17: 17; chap, a): 3-2 : 
 1 Cor. 1:30; Rer. 21:27. Eph. 2:8; Heb. 11 : 6. *chap.i:19, 
 etc. w Mat. 3: 8. i chap. 21 : 30. y Luke 24 : 27. 46. 1 Cor. 
 15:23. 2Kmz8,9:ll. 
 
 4. Jerusalem ; though born in Tarsus, Paul was 
 early sent to Jerusalem for his education. Chap. 
 22:3. 
 
 5. Straitest ; strictest. 
 
 6. The promise ; of the Messiah. 
 
 7. Hope to come ; hope to experience the fulfil- 
 ment of the promise. Hope's sake ; for having 
 believed in Christ as the Messiah, and expecting a 
 resurrection through him to endless life. 
 
 8. Incredible ; not to be believed ; absurd, or 
 wanting evidence. 
 
 9. Verily; truly, really. Contrary to the 
 name ; in opposition to the teachings and to the 
 followers of Christ. 
 
 10. Authority ; chap. 9 : 14 ; 22 : 4, 5. 
 
 11. Blaspheme ; reproach the name of Jesus, or 
 deny him to be the Messiah. Strange cities; 
 cities in foreign lands. 
 
 15 
 
 12. Whereupon ; while engaged in this perse- 
 cution. Chap. 9 : 1-6. 
 
 17. People; theJews. Send thee; chap. 22: 21. 
 
 18. Open their eyes; enlighten 1heir minds. 
 Darkness to light ; the ignorance of heathenism 
 to the saving knowledge of the gospel. Poirrr of 
 Satan; from his service to the service of (rod. 
 Them which are sanctified ; made holy. 
 
 19. Was not disobedient ; he did as he was 
 commanded. 
 
 20. Damascus ; chap. 9 : 19-23. Meet for 
 repentance ; such as true repentance produces. 
 
 22. Small and great ; all classes of people. 
 None other things; except those which were 
 foretold in the Old Testament. Isa. 53 : 3-9; Psa 
 16 : 10 ; Acts 2 : 31 ; 13 : 35-37 ; Isa. 9:1,2. 
 
 24. Beside thyself '; deranged, insane, especially 
 on the subject of religion. 
 
 225
 
 Paul is jttdged innorent. 
 
 ACTS XXVII. 
 
 His voyage to Rome. 
 
 hidden from him ; for this thing was not 
 done in a corner. 
 
 27 King Agrippa. believest thou the proph- 
 ets ? 1 know that thou believest. 
 
 28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost 
 thou 'persuadest me to be a Christian. 
 
 29 And Paul said. I would b to God, that 
 not only thou, but also all that hear me 
 this day, were both almost, and altogether 
 such as I am, except these bonds. 
 
 30 And when he had thus spoken, the 
 king rose up, and the governor, and Ber- 
 nice, and they that sat with them : 
 
 3 1 And when they were gone aside, they 
 talked between themselves, saying, This 
 man doeth nothing worthy of death or of 
 bonds. 
 
 32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This 
 man might have been set at liberty, if he 
 had not appealed unto Cesar. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 1 Paul shipping toward Rome, 10 foretelleth of the 
 danger of the voyage, 11 but is not believed. 14 They 
 are tossed to and fro with tempest, 41 and suffer ship- 
 wreck, 44 yet all come safe to land. 
 
 AND when it was determined that we 
 should sail into Italy, they delivered 
 Paul c and certain other prisoners unto one 
 named Julius, a centurion of Augustus' 
 band. 
 
 2 And entering into a ship of Ad- A. D. s* 
 ramyttium, we launched, meaning to sail 
 by the coasts of Asia; one d Aristarchus, a 
 Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us. 
 
 3 And the next day we touched at Sidon. 
 And Julius courteously 'entreated Paul, 
 and gave him liberty to go unto his friends 
 to refresh himself. 
 
 4 And when we had launched from 
 thence, we sailed under Cyprus, because 
 the winds were contrary. 
 
 5 And when we had sailed over the sea 
 of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to 
 Myra, a city of Lycia. 
 
 6 And there the centurion found a ship 
 of Alexandria sailing into Italy; and he 
 put us therein. 
 
 7 And when we had sailed slowly many 
 days, and scarce were come over against 
 Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sail- 
 ed under * Crete, over against Salmone ; 
 
 8 And hardly passing it, came unto a 
 place which is called The Fair Havens; 
 nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea. 
 
 9 Now when much time was spent, and 
 when sailing was now dangerous, because 
 the t fast was now already past, Paul ad- 
 monished them, 
 
 10 And said unto them. Sirs. I perceive 
 f that this voyage will be with thurt and 
 
 > Jan 1 : 23, 24. k I Cor. 7:7. c chap. 25 : 12. 2S. d chap. 
 19:29. chap. 24:23; 28:16. * Or, Candy, f The fast was 
 
 on the tenth day of the seventh month. Lev. 23 : 37, i9. ' -2 Kings, 
 6 : 9, 10 ; Dan. 2 : 20 ; Amos 3:7. t Or, injury. 
 
 28. Persuadest me ; by the evidence exhibited 
 that the prophecies of the Old Testament concern- 
 ing the Messiah were fulfilled in Christ. 
 
 29. I would to God; I earnestly desire. A,i I 
 am; real Christians. These bo rids ; the chains 
 with which he was bound. 
 
 32. Set at liberty; he is an innocent man, 
 guilty of no crime. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. It is pleasant to proclaim the gospel to intelli- 
 gent hearers, especially such as are well acquainted 
 with the Bible. True religion does not fear, but 
 courts investigation. It accords with the word and 
 is proved to be true by the providence of God. The 
 more it is examined in the light of the Scriptures and 
 of facts, the deeper will be the conviction that it is 
 from God ; and the more intelligent men are, the more 
 guilty they wi 1 be, if they do not embrace it. 
 
 9. Conscience is not always a safe guide. It 
 must be enlightened by the word and Spirit of 
 God, and accompanied with a pious heart. All 
 should feel this, and so acknowledge God, that he 
 may direct their paths, guide them in judgment, 
 and teach them his way that way of pleasantness, 
 that path of peace. Prov. 3:6; Psa. 25 : 9. 
 
 18. Men naturally are ignorant of spiritual things, 
 yield themselves the willing slaves of Satan, and 
 walk in darkness. They need the gospel of Christ, 
 accompanied by the enlightening and purifying in- 
 fluences of his Spirit, to turn them from supreme 
 love of self and sin to supreme love of God and holi- 
 ness. This gospel must be carried and preached to 
 them, by men whom God raises up and sends forth 
 for this purpose ; and these should be aided by the 
 prayers and contributions of all, till the gospel is 
 preached to every creature. Mark 16 : 15. 
 
 24. When a man treats the truths of the Bible 
 226 
 
 as realities, and speaks and acts as if he expected 
 to see their fulfilment, those who regard these truths 
 as fables often think and speak of him as deranged. 
 But the more fully a person obeys the word of trod, 
 and lives as if he expected its fulfilment, the greater 
 evidence he gives of being in his right mind ; and 
 all men, who. like the prodigal son, come to their 
 right mind, will view and treat the Bible in the 
 same way. 
 
 29. However wickedly true Christians may be 
 treated by others, they do not wish, so far as they 
 are right, to render evil for evil; but in all suitable 
 ways, to promote the highest temporal and eternal 
 good even of their worst enemies. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 1. We ; Luke, Paul, and others. Italy; a coun- 
 try in the south part of Europe, between the Adri- 
 atic and Mediterranean seas. 
 
 2. Adramyttium ; a seaport of Illyria, in Asia 
 Minor. Aristarchus ; chap. 19 : 29 ; 20 : 4. 
 
 3. Sidon ; north of Cesarea, from which Paul 
 sailed. Ver. 2; chap. 25:4, 13, 21. Courteously 
 entreated ; kindly treated. 
 
 4. Under Cyprus ; along its coast, between the 
 island and the main land, to shield themselves from 
 the violence of the wind. 
 
 5. The sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia ; the sea 
 along the coast of those provinces of Asia Minor. 
 
 6. Alexandria; a city of Egypt. 
 
 7. Cnidus ; a town in the province of Caria, 
 near Rhodes. Under Crete; near that island. 
 Salmone ; the eastern extremity of Crete. 
 
 8. Fair Havens Lasea ; places in Crete -west 
 of Salmone. 
 
 9. Much time was spent ; on account of the 
 contrary winds. The fast ; the great day of atone-
 
 They meet a tempest, 
 
 ACTS XXVII. 
 
 and are shipwrecked. 
 
 A. D. 62. much damage, not only of the lading 
 and ship, but also of our lives. 
 
 11 Nevertheless, the centurion believed 
 the master and the owner of the ship more 
 than those things which were spoken by 
 Paul. 
 
 12 And because the haven was not com- 
 modious to winter in, the more part advised 
 to depart thence also, if by any means they 
 might attain to Phenice, and there to win- 
 ter; which is a haven b of Crete, and lieth 
 toward the south-west and north-west. 
 
 1 3 And when the south wind blew softly, 
 supposing that they had ebtained their pur- 
 pose, loosing c thence, they sailed close by 
 Crete. 
 
 14 But not long after there * arose against 
 it a tempestuous d wind, called Euroclydon. 
 
 15 And when the ship was caught, and 
 could not bear up into the wind, we let 
 her drive. 
 
 16 And running under a certain island 
 which is called Clauda, we had much 
 work to come by the boat : 
 
 1 7 Which when they had taken up, they 
 used helps, undergirding the ship; and 
 fearing lest they should fall e into the quick- 
 sands, strake sail, and so were driven. 
 
 1 8 And we being exceedingly f tossed with 
 a tempest, the next day they lightened the 
 ship; 
 
 19 And the third day we cast out *with 
 our own hands the tackling of the ship. 
 
 20 And when neither h sun nor stars in 
 many days appeared, and no small tempest 
 lay on us, all hope 'that we should be 
 saved was then taken away. 
 
 21 But after long abstinence, Paul stood 
 forth in the midst of them, and said. Sirs, 
 ye should have hearkened Junto me, and 
 not have loosed k from Crete, and to have 
 gained this harm and loss. 
 
 22 And now I ' exhort you to be of good 
 cheer: for there shall be no loss of any 
 man's life among you, but of the ship. 
 
 23 For there stood by me this night m the 
 angel of God, whose I am, and whom P I 
 serve, 
 
 24 Saying, Fear not. Paul ; thou must 
 be brought before Cesar: and lo, God hath 
 given thee iall them that sail with thee. 
 
 25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer : for 
 I r believe God, that it shall be even as it 
 was told me. 
 
 26 Howbeit, we must be cast upon a cer- 
 tain "island. 
 
 27 But when the fourteenth night was 
 come, as we were driven up and down in 
 Adria, about midnight the shipmen deem- 
 ed that they drew near to some country ; 
 
 28 And sounded, and found it twenty 
 fathoms : and when they had gone a little 
 further, they sounded again, and found it 
 fifteen fathoms. 
 
 29 Then fearing lest they should have 
 fallen upon rocks, they cast four anchors 
 out of the stern, and wished 'for the day. 
 
 30 And as the shipmen were about to flee 
 out of the ship, when they had let down the 
 boat into the sea, under color as though they 
 would have cast anchors out of the foreship, 
 
 31 Paul said to the centurion and to the 
 soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, 
 ye cannot be saved. 
 
 ver. 41. I Psa. 107. "27. e Job 2: 4; Jonah 1 :5. bp 8 a.lOo:28. 
 i Ezek. 37:11. j ver. 10. k ver. 13. 1 Job 22: 29; P.112:7: 
 2Cor.4:8,9. m chap. 23:11. n Heb. 1 : 14. o Deut 32 : 9 ; Psa. 
 
 :4; I>a.44:5; Mai. 3:17; John 17: 9, 10; lCor.6:20; 1 Peter, 
 2:9,10. p Psa.ll6:16; Ia.44:21; Dan. 3: 17; 6: Ifi; Jolml2:26; 
 ~ n. 1:9; 2Tim. 1:3. <1 Gen. 19:21, 29. r Luke 1 : 45; Rom. 
 
 ), 21 ; 2 Tim. 1:12. chap. 28 : 1. t Psa. 130 : 6. 
 
 ment. Lev. 16 : 29, 30. This occurred about the 
 twentieth of September, after which sailing was 
 dangerous. 
 
 12. The haven icas not commodious ; it was 
 not a good harbor. The more patt ; the majority. 
 Phenice ; a place in the south-west part of Crete. 
 South-west and north-west ; the harbor was en- 
 tered from both these directions. 
 
 13. Had obtained their purpose ; could safely 
 sail to Phenice. Close by ; near the shore. 
 
 14. Euroclydon ; wave-heaving winds, blowing 
 violently in various directions, called now Levant- 
 ers. 
 
 15. Caught ; suddenly met by the wind. Could 
 not bear up; sail against it. Let her drive; 
 before the wind. 
 
 16. Clauda ; a small island south-west of Crete. 
 
 17. Taken up ; taken into the ship, to prevent 
 the boats being broken or lost. Used helps, un- 
 dergirding ; putting chains or ropes around the 
 vessel, to strengthen it and keep it together. Quick- 
 sands ; shoals. Strake sail; lowered it, or took 
 it down. 
 
 18. Lightened the ship ; threw overboard some 
 of her cargo. 
 
 19. Tackling ; whatever belonged to the ship 
 which could be spared. 
 
 20. Neither sun nor stars ; the mariner's com- 
 pass was not then known. When sailors could not 
 see the heavenly bodies or the land, they did not 
 know their course. 
 
 21. Long abstinence ; from food, on account of 
 the severity of the storm and the greatness of their 
 danger. 
 
 24. God hath given thee all ; for thy sake, and 
 in answer to thy prayers, they shall be preserved. 
 
 27. Fourteenth night ; after the commence- 
 ment of the storm. Adria ; the Adriatic sea. 
 Deemed ; thought, judged. 
 
 28. Sounded; let down a lead and line to as- 
 certain the depth of the water. Twenty fathoms ; 
 one hundred and twenty feet. Fifteen fathoms ; 
 ninety feet. 
 
 29. Four anchors ; to hold the ship where she 
 was. Stern; the hinder part of the ship. For 
 the day ; for daylight, that they might see where 
 they were. 
 
 30. Shipmen; sailors. To flee ; escape to the 
 shore, and leave the others to take care of them- 
 selves or perish. Under color; under the pre- 
 tence. 
 
 31. Paul; who saw what they intended. These; 
 the sailors. Ye cannot be saved; their agency 
 was necessary to manage the vessel. 
 
 227
 
 All in the ship 
 
 ACTS XXVIII 
 
 come safe to land. 
 
 32 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of 
 the boat, and let her fall off. 
 
 33 And while the day was coming on, 
 Paul besought them all to take meat, say- 
 ing, This day is the fourteenth day that 
 ye have tarried and continued fasting, 
 having taken nothing. 
 
 34 Wherefore I pray you to take some 
 meat; for this *is for your health: for 
 there b shall not a hair fall from the head 
 of any of you. 
 
 35 And when he had thus spoken, he 
 took bread, and gave thanks to God in 
 presence of them all : and when he had 
 broken it, he began to eat. 
 
 36 Then were they all of good cheer, and 
 they also took some meat. 
 
 37 And we were in all in the ship two 
 hundred threescore and sixteen souls. 
 
 38 And when they had eaten enough, 
 they lightened the ship, and cast out the 
 wheat into the sea. 
 
 39 And when it was day, they knew not 
 the land: but they discovered a certain 
 creek with a shore, into the which they 
 were minded, if it were possible, to thrust 
 in the ship. 
 
 40 And when they had * taken up the 
 anchors, they committed themselves unto 
 
 the sea, and loosed the rudder- A.D.S*. 
 bands, and hoised up the mainsail to the 
 wind, and made toward shore. 
 
 41 And falling into a place where two 
 seas met, they ran the ship aground ; and 
 the forepart stuck fast, and remained un- 
 movable, but the hinder part was broken 
 with the violence of the waves. 
 
 42 And the soldiers' counsel d was to kill 
 the prisoners, lest any of them should 
 swim out, and escape. 
 
 43 But the centurion, willing to save 
 Paul," kept them from their purpose ; and 
 commanded that they which could swim 
 should cast themselves first into the sea, 
 and get to land : 
 
 44 And the rest, some on boards, and some 
 on broken pieces of the ship. And so r it 
 came to pass, that they escaped all safe to 
 land. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 1 Paul after his shipwreck is kindly entertained of the 
 barbarians. 5 The viper on his hand hurteth him 
 not. 8 He healeth many diseases in the island. 11 
 They depart towards Rome. 17 He declareth to the 
 Jews the cause of his coming. 24 After his preach- 
 ing some were persuaded, and some believed not. 30 
 Yet he preacheth there two years. 
 
 A ND when they were escaped, then they 
 _il_ knew that the island * was called 
 Melita. 
 
 * Matl5:32; lTim.6:23. b IKing), 1:52; Mat 10:30; Luke 
 12: 7; 21: 18. c 1 Sam. 9: 13; Mat. 15:36; Mark 8: 6; John 6: 11, 23; 
 
 1 Tim. 4 : 3, 4. * Or, cut the anchort, they left them in the tea, etc. 
 d Psa.74.:20. e2Cor.ll:25. f Psa. 107: 28-30; ver.22. 6chap.27:26. 
 
 32. Cut off the ropes ; to let the boat fall into 
 the sea and float away, so that the sailors could 
 not escape. 
 
 33. Taken nothing; no regular meals, very 
 little. 
 
 34. Not a hair fall; a proverbial expression to 
 denote their entire safety. 
 
 38. Cast out the wheat ; to lighten the ship, 
 and get it as near the shore as possible. 
 
 39. Creek ; bay. Shore ; one where they could 
 land. 
 
 40. Taken up ; slipped or cut the ropes which 
 fastened the anchors to the ship, so that the wind 
 might drive her into the bay, now called St. Paul's 
 bay. Loosed the rudder-bands ; the rudder had 
 been made fast during the storm. No w i t was loosed, 
 that they might again use it to steer the vessel. 
 
 41. Two seas met; and formed a sand-bar or 
 bank, stretching out into the sea. Stuck fast ; in 
 the sand, so that they could get no nearer to the shore. 
 
 42. To kill the prisoners; those whom they 
 were taking to Rome for trial, lest the soldiers to 
 whose care they had been committed should be 
 punished for letting them go. 
 
 43. The centurion ; Julius. Ver. 1,3. Will- 
 ing ; wishing to save Paul. Thus was Paul made 
 ths means of again saving the prisoners from death. 
 Ver. 24, 31. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. When a man's ways please the Lord, he can 
 make not only his enemies, but strangers and even 
 heathen, not merely to be at peace with him, but 
 to aid and assist him. Prov. 16 : 7. 
 
 12. The majority are often in the wrong, and it 
 is not always wise or safe to follow them. The 
 great question should not be, on which side are the 
 greatest numbers, but on which are truth and duty ; 
 and a truly pious man, in seasons of danger and 
 228 
 
 difficulty, may say and do things which it would 
 be unwise to attempt at other times. 
 
 20. Grod in his providence often shows men, es- 
 pecially those who traverse the ocean, that they are 
 dependent on him ; that all their efforts to deliver 
 themselves are utterly insufficient, and that he must 
 save them, or they must perish. 
 
 31. A future event may be certain, because God 
 has determined and revealed it, and it may also be 
 true, that unless men use the proper means, it will 
 never take place. It was certain that all the two 
 hundred and seventy-five who were with Paul in 
 the ship would get to land, and it was also certain, 
 that unless the sailors should stay and manage the 
 ship they would not get to land. So that the use 
 of proper means is just as necessary to accomplish 
 an event which is beforehand certain, as it would 
 be if it were not certain, and its accomplishment 
 depended solely on those means. 
 
 35. The goodness of G-od should be felt and ac- 
 knowledged in all our blessings ; and when about 
 to partake of the bounties of Providence, we should 
 thank him for them, and ask him to make them 
 the means of our good. 
 
 42. Soldiers, accustomed to killing men, are apt 
 to think little of the value and sacredness of human 
 life. Fighting is adapted to harden men's hearts, 
 and to nourish and strengthen those feelings which 
 if continued will shut them for ever out of heaven. 
 
 43. It is often a great blessing to wicked men to 
 have a Christian among them. For his sake they 
 may be saved from death, and also in answer to 
 his prayers, through the abounding grace of Grod, 
 from endless perdition. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 1. Melita; an island about sixty miles soth of 
 Sicily, now called Malta.
 
 Divers wanders wrought. 
 
 ACTS XXVIII. 
 
 Paul arriveth at Rome. 
 
 A. D. 02. 2 And the barbarous a people 
 showed us no little kindness : for they kin- 
 dled a fire, and received us b every one, be- 
 cause of the present rain, and because of 
 the cold. 
 
 3 And when Paul had gathered a bundle 
 of sticks, and laid them on the fire, there 
 came a viper out of the heat, and fastened 
 on his hand. 
 
 4 And when the barbarians saw the ven- 
 omous beast hang on his hand, they said 
 among themselves, No doubt c this man is 
 a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped 
 the sea, yet vengeance suffereth not to live. 
 
 5 And he shook off the beast into the 
 fire, and felt d no harm. 
 
 6 Howbeit, they looked when he should 
 have swollen, or fallen down dead sud- 
 denly : but after they had looked a great 
 while, and saw no harm corne to him, they 
 changed their minds, and said "that he 
 was a god. 
 
 7 In the same quarters were possessions 
 of the chief man of the island, whose name 
 was Publius ; who received us, and lodged 
 us three days courteously. 
 
 8 And it came to pass, that the father of 
 Publius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody 
 flux : to whom f Paul entered in. and prayed, 
 and laid & his hands on him, and healed him. 
 
 9 So when this was done, others also which 
 had diseases in the island, came, and were 
 healed : 
 
 1 Who also honored h us with many hon- 
 ors ; and when we departed, they laded us 
 with such things ' as were necessary. 
 
 1 1 And after three months we departed 
 in a ship of Alexandria, which had win- 
 tered in the isle, whose sign was Castor 
 and Pollux. 
 
 12 And landing at Syracuse, we tarried 
 there three days. 
 
 13 And from thence we fetched a com- 
 pass, and came to Rhegium : and after one 
 day the south wind blew, and we came 
 the next day to Puteoli : 
 
 14 Where we found brethren, and were 
 desired to tarry with them seven days : 
 and so we went toward Rome. 
 
 15 And from thence, when the brethren 
 heard of us, they came ' to meet us as far 
 as Appii-forum, and The Three Taverns : 
 whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, 
 and took k courage. 
 
 16 And when we came to Rome, th 
 centurion delivered the prisoners to the 
 captain of the guard : but Paul was suf- 
 fered to dwell by himself ' with a soldier 
 that kept him. 
 
 17 And it came to pass, that after three 
 days Paul called the chief of the Jews 
 together : and when they were come to- 
 gether, he said unto them, Men and breth- 
 ren, though m l have committed nothing 
 against the people, or customs of our fathers, 
 yet was I delivered D prisoner from Jeru- 
 salem into the hands of the Romans. 
 
 18 Who, when "they had examined me, 
 would have let me go, because there was 
 no cause of death in me. 
 
 19 But when the Jews spake against it, 
 I was constrained to appeal Punto Cesar; 
 not that I had aught to accuse my nation of. 
 
 20 For this cause therefore have I called 
 for you, to see you, and to speak with you : 
 because that for the hope > of Israel I am 
 bound with this r chain. 
 
 21 And they said unto him, We neither 
 received letters out of Judea concerning 
 thee, neither any of the brethren that 
 came showed or spake any harm of thee. 
 
 22 But we desire to hear of thee what 
 thou thinkest : for as concerning this sect, 
 we know that every where 'it is spoken 
 against. 
 
 23 And when they had appointed him a 
 day, there came many to him into his 
 lodging f to whom he " expounded and tes- 
 tified the kingdom of God, persuading them 
 concerning Jesus, both v out of the law of 
 Moses, and out of the prophets, from morn- 
 ing till evening. 
 
 Rom. 1:14; Col.3:ll. b Mat. 10:4-2; Heb. 13:2. cjohn7:24. 
 d Mark 16:18; I.uke 10. -19. chap. 14:11. f Jan. 5 : 14, 1ft. 6 Mat 
 9:18; Mark 6:5; 7:3-2; Ifi:l8; I.uke4:40; chap. 19: 11 ; 1 Cor. 
 12:9,28. h 1 Tlieas. 2:6; 1 Tim 5: 17. i Mat 6: :ll-34 ; 10:8-10; 
 2Cor.9:5-ll ; Phil. 4: 11, 12. j chap. SI : 5; 3.1ohn,6,8. k Josh. 
 1 : 6, 7, 9 ; 1 Sam. 30 : 8 : Psa. 27 : 14. 1 cliap. 24 : 23 ; '27 : 3. m chap. 
 
 24:12,13; 25:8. n chap. 21 : 33, etc. o chap. 24:10; 26:31. 
 p chap. 25:11. q chap. 26 : 6. 7. r chap.26:29; Eph. 3 : 1 ,- 4: 1 ; 
 6:20; 2 Tim. 1:18; 2:9; Phife. 10,13. Luke 2. -34; chap. 24:5, 
 14; 1 Peter, Z:1S; 4:14. t Phile. 22. a Luke 24: 27; chap. 
 17:3; 19:8. T chap. 26 : 6, 22. 
 
 3. Viper ; a poisonous serpent. Mat. 3 : 7. 
 
 4. Vengeance; justice. 
 
 6. Swollen; from the effect of poison. 
 
 10. Necessary ; needful for their journey. 
 
 11. Castor and Pollux; two heathen divini- 
 ties, who were supposed to watch over sailors. 
 
 12. Syracuse ; a city in Sicily on the way from 
 Malta to Rome. 
 
 13. Fetched a compass; passed circuitously. 
 Rhegium, ; a city near the south-west extremity 
 of Italy, in the present kingdom of Naples. Pute- 
 oli ; north of Rhegium, towards Rome. 
 
 15. The brethren; Christians at Rome. Appii- 
 forum- ; a town about fifty miles south of Rome. 
 Whom; the brethren from Rome, a part of whom 
 
 met Paul at Appii-forum, and a part at The Three 
 Taverns. 
 
 16. With a soldier ; to whom he is supposed to 
 have been chained. 
 
 19. Against it ; against Paul's being set at lib- 
 erty. Constrained; induced by a suitable regard 
 to his safety, knowing that the Jews intended to kill 
 him. Chap. 23:16; 25:11. Aught; anything. 
 My nation ; the Jews. 
 
 20. The hope of Israel ; the Messiah. 
 
 22. This sect ; Christians. 
 
 23. Expounded and testified; expiamea to 
 them the meaning of the predictions of the Messiah 
 in the Old Testament, and showed that they were 
 fulfilled in Jesus Christ. 
 
 229
 
 Paul preacheth the 
 
 ROMANS I. 
 
 gospel at Rome. 
 
 24 And some "believed the things which 
 were spoken, and some believed not. 
 
 25 And when they agreed not among them- 
 selves, they departed, after that Paul had 
 spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost 
 by Esaias b the prophet unto our fathers, 
 
 26 Saying, Go unto this people, and say. 
 Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not un- 
 derstand ; and seeing ye shall see, and not 
 perceive : 
 
 27 For the heart of this people is waxed 
 gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, 
 and their eyes have they closed ; lest they 
 should see with their eyes, and hear with 
 their ears, and understand with their heart, 
 
 and should be converted, and I A.n.63. 
 should heal them. 
 
 28 Be it known therefore unto you. that 
 the salvation of God is sent unto the c Gen- 
 tiles, and that they will hear it. 
 
 29 And when he had said these words, 
 the Jews departed, and had great reason- 
 ing among themselves. 
 
 30 And Paul dwelt two whole years in 
 his own hired house, and received all that 
 came in unto him, 
 
 31 Preaching d the kingdom of God. and 
 teaching those things which concern the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no 
 man forbidding him. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Paul commendeth his calling to the Romans, 9 and 
 his desire to come to them. 16 What his gospel is, 
 and the righteousness which it showeth. 18 God is 
 angry with all manner of sin. 21 "What were the sins 
 of the Gentiles. 
 
 T)AUL, a servant of "Jesus Christ, called 
 _L r to be an apostle, separated *unto the 
 gospel of God, 
 
 2 (Which he had promised afore by his 
 prophets in the holy scriptures,) 
 
 3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our 
 Lord, which was made h of the seed of 
 David according to the flesh 
 
 4 And 'declared { to be the Son of God 
 with power, according to the J Spirit of 
 holiness, by the resurrection from the dead : 
 
 chap. 14:1; 17:4; 19:9 ; Rom. 3: 3. b Psa. 81 : 11, 12 ; Isa. 
 6:9; Jer. 6:21; Ezek.3:6, 7; 12:2; Mat. 13: 14,15; Rom. 11:8. 
 c Mat. 21:41; chap. 13 : 46, 47 ; 18:6; 22:21; 26:17.18; Rom. 
 
 11:11. d chap. 4:31; Eph. 6:19. Acts 27 : 23. f Acts 9: 1ft; 
 1 Cor. 1:1. 8 Acts 13:2; Gal. 1:15. h Psa. 89:3fi. * Gr. deter- 
 mined, i Acts 13 : 33, 34 ; Rev. 1:18. j Heb. 9:14. 
 
 25. Well spake the Holy Ghost ; he spoke the 
 truth. Esaias ; Isa. 6 : 9, 10 ; Mat. 13 : 14 ; John 
 12 : 39, 40. 
 
 28. The salvation of God ; the gospel, which 
 makes known his salvation and the way to obtain 
 it. Chap. 13 : 46. 
 
 29. Great reasoning; about what Paul had 
 said to them. 
 
 30. Two whole years; during that time he was kept 
 as a prisoner, preaching the gospel to such as visited 
 him, and writing it as he had opportunity to others. 
 
 31. Preaching the kingdom of God ; making 
 known the gospel, and urging men to embrace it. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. The sentiment that murderers deserve them- 
 selves to die, and that justice requires them to be 
 put to death, is not only a dictate of revelation, but 
 seems to be graven upon the hearts of all men. 
 
 15. The presence of Christian friends, especially 
 in time of trouble, is delightful. Their countenance 
 and support afford encouragement in duty, and the 
 blessings which come through them should awaken 
 new gratitude, and cause the offering of new thanks- 
 giving to God. 
 
 20. All proper efforts should be made to commu- 
 nicate to men correct information, and prevent their 
 becoming so prejudiced as to hinder them from can- 
 didly hearing the truth and cordially embracing it. 
 
 22. The fact that some persons are very unpop- 
 ular, and that many speak against them, is no cer- 
 tain evidence that they are wrong. This opposition 
 may arise from the fact, that the prevalence of their 
 doctrines and practices would interfere with the 
 selfishness, pride, indolence, covetousness, and other 
 vices of their opposers. 
 230 
 
 24. The same divine truths, presented by the 
 same speaker, are treated by different men in a 
 totally different manner. Some receive and treat 
 them as truths ; others reject, and treat them as 
 errors. It is not enough, therefore, that men hear 
 these truths, and the evidences which support them : 
 they must also, by the Holy Spirit, be led to believe, 
 or they will reject them. Hence ministers, while 
 they preach to men, should also pray to God that 
 his truth may be attended with his power, and be 
 not only heard and understood, but also believed 
 and obeyed, and thus be the means of eternal life. 
 
 31. We are very incompetent judges as to the 
 time, place, and condition in which we may be most 
 useful. If Paul, during the two years of his con- 
 finement as a prisoner at Rome, not only preached 
 the gospel to all who came to him, but as lias been 
 supposed, also wrote the epistles to the Ephesians, 
 Phiiippians, Colossians, to Timothy and Philemon, 
 and to the Hebrews, he may thus already have 
 done more good than he could have done by being 
 at liberty, and preaching the gospel to all who 
 would hear him during his whole life. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1. Servant of Jesus Christ ; one devoted to his 
 service. Called; appointed. Apostle; a special 
 messenger, chosen and sent out by Christ to preach 
 his gospel, work miracles, gather churches, and ex- 
 tend his kingdom among men. Separated; set 
 apart and consecrated to his work. 
 
 2. Holy Scriptures ; the Old Testament. 
 
 3. The seed of David ; a descendant of David. 
 According to the fesh ; as to his human nature. 
 
 4. Declared with power ; powerfully, conclu-
 
 Paul showeth his calling 
 
 ROMANS I. 
 
 to preach unto the Gentilfs. 
 
 A. D. 60. 5 By whom we have received 
 grace and apostleship, * for 'obedience to 
 the faith among all nations, for his name : 
 
 6 Among whom are ye also the called 
 of Jesus Christ : 
 
 7 To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, 
 called b to be saints: Grace c to you, and 
 peace from God our Father, and the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 8 First, I thank my God through Jesus 
 Christ for you all, that your faith d is 
 spoken of throughout the whole world. 
 
 9 For,God is my witness, whom * I serve 
 witht my spirit in the gospel of his Son, 
 that without ceasing f I make mention of 
 you always in my prayers ; 
 
 10 Making request, if by any means 
 now at length I might have a prosperous 
 journey by ^the will of God, to come unto 
 you. 
 
 1 1 For h I long to see you, that ' I may 
 impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the 
 end ye may be established; 
 
 12 That is, that I may be comforted 
 together twith you by the mutual J faith 
 both of you and me. 
 
 13 Now I would not have you ignorant, 
 brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to 
 come unto you, (but was let hitherto,) that 
 I might have some fruit * among you also, 
 even as among other Gentiles. 
 
 141 am k debtor both to the Greeks, and 
 
 to the Barbarians; both to the wise, and 
 to the unwise. 
 
 15 So, as much as in me is, I am ready 
 to preach the gospel to you that are at 
 Rome also. 
 
 16 For I am not ashamed 'of the gospel 
 of Christ : for it is the power m of God unto 
 salvation to every one that "believeth ; to 
 the Jew first, and also to the Greek. 
 
 17 For therein Pis the righteousness of 
 God revealed from faith to faith : as it is 
 written, t The just shall live by faith. 
 
 18 For the r wrath of God is revealed 
 from heaven against all ungodliness and 
 unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth 
 in unrighteousness ; 
 
 19 Because that which may be known of 
 God is manifest H in them; for 'God hath 
 showed it unto them. 
 
 20 For the invisible things of him from 
 the creation of the world are clearly seen, 
 being understood by the 'things that are 
 made, even his eternal power and God- 
 head ; * so that they are without excuse : 
 
 21 Because that when they knew God; 
 they glorified him not as God, neither were 
 thankful; but became "vain in their im- 
 aginations, and their foolish heart was 
 darkened. 
 
 22 Professing themselves to be wise, v they 
 became fools, 
 
 23 And changed the glory of the incor- 
 
 * Or, to the obedience of faith, a Acts 6:7; chap. 16: 26. b 1 Cor. 
 1 : 2 ; 1 Thess. 4:7. c 1 Cor. 1 : 3, etc. ; 2 Peter, 1:2. d chap. 16:19. 
 c Acts 27 : 23. f Or. in. f 1 Thess. 3:10. u Ja. 4 : 15. h chap. 
 15:23,32. i chap. 15: 29. f Or, in. j 2 Peter, 1:1. $ Or, m. 
 
 k!Cor.9:ia 1 Mark 8:38; 2Tim. 1 :8. Jer. 23 : 29 ; 1 Cor. 
 1:18. B Mark 16:16. Acts:5:26. P chap. 3 : 21 , 25. q Hab. 
 2:4. r Eph. 5:6. || Or, to them. John 1 : 9. t Psa. 19: 1, etr. 
 * Or, that thty may be. u Jer. 2:5; Eph. 4 : 17, 18. Jer. 8 : 8, 9. 
 
 sively manifested to be The Son of God accord- 
 ing to the Spirit of holiness ; as to his divine 
 nature. The resurrection ; this proved his divin- 
 ity and Messiahship. 
 
 5. By whom; Jesus Christ. Apostles/tip; the 
 office of an apostle. For obedience ; that men of 
 all nations might be led to obey Christ. 
 
 7. Rome; the capital of Italy, a country in the 
 south of Europe. Saints; holy persons. Grace 
 peace ; the favor of God and the blessings which 
 spring from it. 
 
 8. Your faith ; your lively and obedient belief 
 in Jesus Christ. Throughout the, whole world ; 
 among all Christians who heard of them. 
 
 11. Impart Some spiritual gift ; communi- 
 cate to them some spiritual good. Established ; 
 in the faith and practice of the gospel. 
 
 12. By the mutual faith ; by their Christian 
 intercourse with each other. 
 
 13. Let /hindered. Some fruit ; be the means 
 of good in Rome, as he had been in other places. 
 
 14. I am a debtor; he was under obligation in 
 consequence of what Christ had done for him. 
 Greeks and Barbarians wise and unwise; 
 polished and rude, learned and ignorant. 
 
 16. It is the power of God; that through 
 which he exerts his saving power on all who be- 
 lieve and obey it. Jew first ; the gospel was first 
 preached to the Jews, then to the Gentiles. 
 
 17. Therein; in the gospel. The righteous- 
 ness of God ; that which he has provided in and 
 by Jesus Christ, and on account of which sinners 
 are justified in his sight. From faith to faith ; 
 
 from the faithfulness of God in his word to the 
 faith of the believer ; it is obtained, not by human 
 works or merit, but by believing in Christ as re- 
 vealed in the gospel, the preaching of which is 
 God's appointed means of leading men to believe. 
 Hence the reason why Paul was not ashamed of it, 
 and why he desired to preach it to all people. It 
 is written; Hab. 2:4. Live by faith ; faith, 
 by God's appointment, is, through his grace, the 
 means of eternal life. 
 
 18. Ungodliness and unrighteousness; sins 
 against God and men. Hold the truth in un- 
 righteousness ; prevent, by their wickedness, its 
 proper effect. 
 
 19. That which may be known ; the character 
 of God as manifested in his works. God hath, 
 showed it ; in creation and providence. 
 
 20. His eternal poiver and Godhead; his di- 
 vinity, and worthiness of being loved, adored, and 
 obeyed. Without excuse ; having no reason for 
 disobeying him. 
 
 21. Knew God; knew so much of him as to 
 know that they ought to worship and serve him. 
 Glorified him not ; did not honor and obey him as 
 God. Vain in their imaginations ; senseless 
 and wicked in their thoughts and feelings about 
 the proper object of worship. Foolish Iteart ; their 
 perverse, wicked mind. Was darkened ; blinded 
 as to the spiritual nature and perfections of God. 
 
 22. Professing ; pretending to great wisdom. 
 Became fools ; exhibited the greatest folly. 
 
 23. Changed ; exchanged the one only living and 
 tru God for images of birds, beasts, and reptiles. 
 
 231
 
 The prevailing situ 
 
 ROMANS II. 
 
 of the Gentiles. 
 
 ruptible God into an image made like to 
 corruptible man, and to birds, and four- 
 footed beasts, and creeping things. 
 
 24 Wherefore God also gave b them up 
 to uncleanness through the lusts of their 
 own hearts, to dishonor their own bodies 
 between themselves : 
 
 25 Who changed the truth of God c into 
 a lie, and worshipped and served the crea- 
 ture * more than the Creator, who is blessed 
 for ever. Amen. 
 
 26 For this cause God gave them up unto 
 vile ' affections : for even their women did 
 change the natural use into that which is 
 against nature : 
 
 27 And likewise also the men. leaving 
 the natural use of the women, burned in 
 their lust one toward another ; men with 
 men working that which is unseemly, and 
 receiving in themselves that recompense 
 of their error which was meet. 
 
 28 And even as they did not like tto 
 retain God in their knowledge, God gave 
 them over to * a reprobate mind, to do those 
 things which are not convenient ; 
 
 29 Being filled with all unrighteousness, 
 fornication, wickedness, covetousness, ma- 
 liciousness ; full of envy, murder, debate, 
 deceit, malignity ; whisperers, 
 
 30 Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, 
 proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, 
 disobedient to parents, 
 
 31 Without understanding, cov- A. D.W 
 enant-breakers, * without natural affection, 
 implacable, unmerciful : 
 
 32 Who, knowing the judgment of God, 
 that they which commit such things are 
 worthy of death, not only do the same, 
 but II have pleasure in them that do them. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 I They that sin, though they condemn it in others, can- 
 not excuse themselves, 6 and much less escape the 
 judgment of God, 9 whether they be Jews or Gen- 
 tiles. 14 The Gentiles cannot escape, 17 nor yet the 
 Jews, 25 whom their circumcision shall nt profit, if 
 they keep not the law. 
 
 mHEREFORE thou art inexcusable, 
 _L man, whosoever thou art that judgest : 
 for e wherein thou judgest another, thou 
 condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest 
 doest the same things. 
 
 2 But we are sure that the judgment of 
 God is according to truth against them 
 which commit such things. 
 
 3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that 
 judgest them which do such things, and 
 doest the same, that thou shalt escape the 
 judgment of God ? 
 
 4 Or despisest thou the riches f of his 
 goodness and ' forbearance and h long-suf- 
 fering ; not knowing that the goodness of 
 God leadeth ' thee to repentance ? 
 
 5 But after thy hardness and impenitent 
 heart treasurest -"up unto thyself wrath 
 
 Ia.40:18, 26; Ezek.8:lO. bp s a.81:12; 2 Thesn. 2 : 1 1. 
 c Amos 2: 4. * Or, rather, d Eph. 5: 12; Jude 10. f Or, to 
 acknowledge, f Or, a mind void i*f judgment. $ Or, untociable. 
 
 || Or, content with them. 
 63:7,etc. t Jonah 4:2. 
 
 2 Sum. 12:6, 7. f chap- 9 : 23. lisa. 
 Isa. 30:18. j Deut-32:34. 
 
 24. God also ; as a punishment for their sins in 
 thus dishonoring him, abandoned them to the do- 
 minion of corrupt desires, appetites, and passions ; 
 and suffered them to commit the vilest abomina- 
 tions, to their ruin. 
 
 25. The truth of God into a lie; the true God for 
 an idol, or false god. More than ; instead of. Bless- 
 ed for ever ; worthy of eternal love and praise. 
 
 26. This cause ; because of their wickedness in 
 not worshipping him and in worshipping idols. 
 
 28. Reprobate mind; a mind that must be uni- 
 versally condemned. Not convenient ; not fit or 
 proper, a disgrace to human nature. 
 
 32. Knowing the judgment of God ; their de- 
 sert of his wrath. Worthy of death ; justlyexposed 
 to it. Do the same ; commit the crimes mentioned. 
 Have pleasure ; are pleased with others who com- 
 mit them and encourage them in their crimes. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. Christ has a twofold nature, human and di- 
 vine. He is both God and man. Of this, God has 
 given abundant and conclusive evidence, which no 
 man can reject without great guilt. 
 
 7. Grace and peace, with all their blessings for 
 this life and the future, come from the Father and 
 the Son. For them men are indebted to both 
 the Father and the Son; and to both should give 
 all honor and glory. Rev. 5 : 13. 
 
 12. Christian intercourse is earnestly desired by 
 Christian hearts, and is, to those who are favored 
 with it, a means of increasing excellence, usefulness, 
 and enjoyment. 
 
 14. When Christ imparts to any one the bless- 
 ings of his grace, it lays him under peculiar obliga- 
 232 
 
 tions to do good as he has opportunity ; especially to 
 promote the spiritual good of all his fellow-men. 
 
 16. As the gospel is the means by which God exerts 
 on men his saving power, it should be preached to 
 all people ; and as neither the power, the love, nor 
 the grace of God will ever save any who reject it, 
 all who hear should without delay believe, that it 
 may be the power of God to their salvation. 
 
 20. All to whom God has manifested himself in 
 creation and providence, who do not worship him 
 and are not thankful for the blessings which they 
 receive, are without excuse, and have just reason to 
 fear his awful displeasure. 
 
 23. The doing of what persons know to be wrong, 
 blinds their minds, hardens their hearts, and makes 
 them more wicked than they ware before. As a 
 punishment for their sins, God often suffers them to 
 commit other sins, and still others, till they bring 
 upon themselves aggravated destruction. 
 
 32. The history of the world in all ages shows, 
 that all means to overcome human depravity without 
 the gospel of Christ, or to remove its evils without 
 faith in him, will be unavailing. Philanthropists, 
 therefore, and friends of external morality as well 
 as of internal godliness, should unite in making 
 known Jesus Christ as soon as possible, to every 
 human being. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1. That jiidgest; that condemnest others on 
 account of their sins. Doest the same; com- 
 mittest similar sins. 
 
 4. Richet of his goodness ; his rich abounding 
 goodness. Leadeth thee ; is adapted to lead thee. 
 
 5. After thy hardness ; according to thy hard,
 
 God's impartial 
 
 ROMANS II. 
 
 judgment of nun. 
 
 A. n. eo. against the day of * wrath and rev- 
 elation of the righteous judgment of God ; 
 
 6 Who b will render to every man ac- 
 cording to his deeds : 
 
 7 To them who by patient continuance 
 in well-doing seek for glory and honor and 
 immortality, eternal life : 
 
 8 But unto them that are c contentious, 
 and d do not obey the truth, but obey un- 
 righteousness, indignation and wrath, 
 
 9 Tribulation and anguish, upon every 
 soul of man that doeth evil ; of the Jew 
 first, and also of the * Gentile ; 
 
 10 But e glory, honor, and peace, to every 
 man that worketh good ; to the Jew first, 
 and also to the t Gentile : 
 
 11 For f there is no respect of persons 
 with God. 
 
 12 For as many as have sinned without 
 law, shall also perish without law : and 
 as many as have sinned in the law, shall 
 be judged by the law ; 
 
 13 (For enot the hearers of the law are 
 just before God, but the doers of the law 
 shall be justified. 
 
 14 For when the Gentiles, which have 
 not the law, do by nature the things con- 
 tained in the law, these, having not the 
 law, are a law h unto themselves : 
 
 1 5 Which show the work of the law written 
 in their hearts, t their conscience also bear- 
 ing witness, and their thoughts $ the mean- 
 while accusingor else excusing one another;) 
 
 16 In the day when God shall judge the 
 
 secrets 'of men by Jesus Christ according 
 to rny > gospel. 
 
 17 Behold, thou k art called a Jew, and 
 restest in the law, and makest thy boast 
 of God, 
 
 18 And knowest l his will, and H approv- 
 est m the things that are more excellent, 
 being instructed out of the law 
 
 19 And art confident that thou thyself 
 art a guide of the blind, a light of them 
 which are in darkness, 
 
 20 An instructor of the foolish, a teacher 
 of babes, which hast the form "of know- 
 ledge and of the truth in the law. 
 
 2 1 Thou therefore which teachest anoth- 
 er, teachest thou not thyself? thou that 
 preachest a man should not steal, dost 
 thou steal ? 
 
 22 Thou that sayest a man should not 
 commit adultery, dost thou commit adul- 
 tery ? thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou 
 commit sacrilege ? 
 
 23 Thou that makest thy boast of the 
 law, through breaking the law dishonorest 
 thou God ? 
 
 24 For the name of God is blasphemed 
 among the Gentiles through you, as it is 
 written.? 
 
 25 For circumcision verily profiteth, if 
 thou keep the law : but > if thou be a 
 breaker of the law, thy circumcision is 
 made uncircumcision. 
 
 26 Therefore, if r the uncircumcision keep 
 the righteousness of the law, shall not his 
 
 EccLl-2:14. bProv.24:12; Mat. 16:27; Rev. 20: 1-2. c 1 Tim. 
 6:3,4. d2The8s.l:8. * Or, Greek, e 1 Peter, 1 : T. f Or, Greek. 
 f Deut. 10:17; 2 Chron. 19:7; Gal.6:7,8; 1 Peter, 1 : 17. g Jas. 
 1 : 2-2-25. b 1 Cor. 11:14. t Or, the conscience witnessing with them. 
 
 Or, between themselves. iLukeSilT. j chap. 16:'25. lver.2S. 
 Pxa. 147 : 19, 20. || Or, Mat the things that differ, m Phil. 1:10. 
 2 Tim. 1 : 13; 3 : S. Mat 23 : 3, etc. p Ezek. 36 : 20, 23. q Gal. 
 5:3. r Acts 10:34,35. 
 
 impenitent heart. Day of wrath ; the judgment- 
 day. 
 
 7. Patient continuance; continued persever- 
 ance and faithfulness in doing right. 
 
 8. Tliem that are contentious ; who contend 
 against the truth, rebel against God, and do what 
 they know to be wrong. 
 
 9. The Jew first ; especially to him, on account 
 of his abuse of superior light and privileges. 
 
 10. The Jewjirst; on account of his wise im- 
 
 E'ovement of his peculiar blessings. Mat. 25 : 21 ; 
 uke 19:17. 
 
 11. No respect of persons ; God will not treat 
 men according to their color, country, or outward 
 condition, but according to their character and con- 
 duct. 
 
 12. Sinned without law ; without a written 
 law or revelation of duty. Perish without law ; 
 without being condemned for rejecting or sinning 
 against a revelation which they never had. In the 
 Imv ; in possession of a written revelation. By the 
 lait' ; according to the revelation which they had. 
 
 13. Hearers of the law ; those who have a writ- 
 ten revelation of the will of God, and know their duty. 
 Doers of the law; those who do their duty. 
 
 14. Not the law ; the written law. Tilings con- 
 tni in il i H the law ; such things as the law requires. 
 These ; such as have not the light of revelation the 
 heathen. Are a law ; they have a sense of moral 
 right and wrong, arising from the moral nature or 
 conscience which God has given them. 
 
 15. The work of the law ; its effect in produc- 
 ing a conviction of duty, and of guilt in not doing 
 it. Accusing excrising ; as they have done or 
 not done what they thought to be right. 
 
 16. According to my gospel ; the judgment of 
 the last day will be by Jesus Christ, as is revealed 
 in the gospel which Paul preached. This verse is 
 connected in sense with the twelfth; what inter- 
 venes is a parenthesis. 
 
 17. A Jew ; a friend of God one of his peculiar 
 people. Restest in the law; dependest upon the 
 possession and external observance of it for salva- 
 tion. Thy boast of God; of having him for thy 
 God, while the Gentiles had other gods. 
 
 18. Out of the law ; out of the Scriptures. 
 
 21. Teachest thou not thyself? Do you prac 
 tise what you teach ? 
 
 22. Commit sacrilege ; by profaning divine 
 things, and taking to yourself what belongs to God. 
 
 24. Is blasphemed; spoken against and dis- 
 honored. Through you ; on account of the wick- 
 ed conduct of his professed people, as it was of old. 
 Isa. 52:5; Ezek. 36:23. 
 
 25. Circumcision ; this was one of the rites in 
 which they gloried', and it was useful if it led them 
 more faithfully to obey God. If it did not, it did 
 them no ffood ; they would be treated no better than 
 if they had not been circumcised. 
 
 26. The uncircumcision; those who have not 
 been circumcised. Keep the righteousness ; do 
 right, according to the light they have. 
 
 233
 
 True circumcision. 
 
 ROMANS III. 
 
 The Jews' 1 prerogative. 
 
 uncircumcision be counted for circumcis- 
 ion? 
 
 27 And shall not uncircumcision which 
 is by nature, if it fulfil the law, "judge 
 thec, who by the letter and circumcision 
 dost transgress the law ? 
 
 28 For he b is not a Jew, which is one 
 outwardly ; neither is that circumcision, 
 whicli is outward in the flesh : 
 
 29 But he is a Jew which is one inwardly ; 
 and circumcision is that of the c heart, in 
 the spirit, and not in the letter ; whose 
 praise d is not of men, but of God. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 The Jews' prerogative : 3 which they have not lost : 
 9 howbeit the law convinceth them also of sin : 20 
 therefore no flesh is justified by the law, 28 but all, 
 without difference, by faith only : 31 and yet the law 
 is not abolished. 
 
 ~TT7~HAT advantage then hath the Jew ? or 
 VV what profit is there of circumcision ? 
 
 2 Much every way: chiefly, be- A.D. eo. 
 cause that unto them "were committed the 
 oracles of God. 
 
 3 For what if f some did not believe? 
 shall their unbelief make the faith of God 
 without effect? 
 
 4 God forbid : yea, let God be true, but 
 every man a liar ; as it is * written. That 
 thou mightest be justified in thy sayings, 
 and mightest overcome when thou art 
 judged. 
 
 5 But if our unrighteousness commend 
 the righteousness of God, what shall we 
 say ? Is God unrighteous who taketh ven- 
 geance ? (I speak as a man.) 
 
 6 God forbid : for then how h shall God 
 judge the world? 
 
 7 For if the truth of God hath more 
 abounded through my lie unto his glory 
 why yet am I also judged as a sinner ? 
 
 Mat. 12 Ml, 42. kMat.3:9; Jolin8:39; chap. 9 : 6, 7 ; Gal. 
 6:16; Rev.2:9. Deut. 10:16; 30:6; Jer.4:4; Phil.3:3; CoL 
 
 27. By nature ; one who is without a written 
 revelation. Judge; condemn. By the letter; 
 with a written revelation. 
 
 28. Not a Jew ; in the spiritual sense, that of 
 being a friend of God. Outwardly ; merely by 
 profession, or externally obeying him. Neither ts 
 that circumcision ; m the spiritual sense ; that 
 which God approves and will reward as obedience 
 to him. 
 
 29. Inwardly ; in heart devoted to God. Of 
 the heart, in the spirit ; circumcision denoted the 
 necessity of an inward, spiritual change, a real cut- 
 ting off of sin, and the practice of holiness. This 
 God will reward, not the mere outward observance. 
 Not of men; men look on the outward appearance 
 and often expect reward for what is only external. 
 Of God ; he looks on the heart, and to be accept- 
 ed of him, whatever men do they must do heartily 
 as unto the Lord. His love must reign in their 
 hearts, and his will govern their lives. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Men often practise what they condemn in oth- 
 ers, without considering that in so doing they con- 
 demn themselves. 
 
 4. When the goodness, patience, and long-suffer- 
 ing of God encourage men in sin instead of leading 
 them to forsake it. it is fearful evidence that they 
 are ripening for ruin. 
 
 10. Great advantages, if rightly improved, will be 
 the means of increasing future blessedness ; if neg- 
 lected and abused, of increasing future woe. 
 
 15. No man will be condemned for want of light, 
 or for violating a law which he never had ; but for 
 neglecting the light which God gave him, and do- 
 ing what he knew to be wrong. 
 
 17. Belonging outwardly to the true, church and 
 attending upon its ordinances, is no certain evidence 
 of true religion, of the favor of God, or preparation 
 for heaven. 
 
 2-1. Members of the church who live in immo- 
 rality, greatly dishonor God, increase the wicked- 
 ness of men, and prepare for an awfully aggravated 
 destruction. 
 
 25. The observance of ordinances is useful if 
 it leadg men more faithfully 1 to obey God ; if it does 
 not, it does them no good; and dependence upon 
 uch observances for salvation, if continued, will 
 ruin them. 
 
 29. Ordinances are designed to promote holiness 
 234 
 
 of heart. If they do not, their object is not accom- 
 plished. However strict men may be in the out- 
 ward observance, or however much praise they may 
 receive for it from men, they are not approved and 
 will not be accepted of God. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1. What advantage ; has the Jew above the 
 Gentile, if both are sinners under condemnation, and 
 neither can be justified or accepted of God on ac- 
 count of his works ? 
 
 2. Oracles of God ; the Scriptures, revealing a 
 Saviour and the way of life through him. 
 
 3. The faith of God ; his faithfulness to his 
 promise. 
 
 4. God forbid ; by no means. Let God be 
 true ; God is true, and all that deny it are false. 
 This should always be admitted. As it is writ- 
 ten ; Psa. 51 : 4. Justified overcome ; seen to 
 be just and right when complained of, and in all 
 that he does. 
 
 5. If our unrighteousness commend the right- 
 eousness of God; if our sins are made the occasion 
 of showing the truth and justice of God, and are 
 thus overruled for the display of his glory, is it not 
 wrong for him to punish us ? 
 
 the display of divine perfection, and the advanc^ 
 nient of divine glory. This however does not alter 
 the evil nature and tendency of sin, nor lessen the 
 guilt of him who commits it. 
 
 7. Through my lie ; If when I am false, God 
 shows his truth in punishing me as he has declared, 
 and thus glorifies himself, why am I to blame ? 
 Because you were false ; you felt wrong, and 
 did wrong. When a man commits murder and is 
 hung, the government is made a greater terror 
 to evil-doers, and every man's life is rendered more 
 safe ; why is the murderer then to blame ? Because 
 he committed murder. He meant it unto evil, and 
 it was evil. Though God, through his ordinance of 
 civil government, punishes him and thus promotes 
 the good of the community, that does not alter the 
 nature of his crime, or the propriety of punishing 
 him; the government had told him before that they 
 would do it. Truth therefore, as well as justice 
 and the public good, required his execution.
 
 Ml men are under sin, and 
 
 ROMANS III. 
 
 cannot be justified by the law. 
 
 A. D. eo. 8 And not rather, (as we be slan- 
 derously reported, and as some affirm that 
 we say,) Let a us do evil, that good may 
 come ? whose damnation is just. 
 
 9 What then ? are we better than they ? 
 No, in no wise : for we have before * proved 
 both Jews and Gentiles, that they are all 
 under sin ; 
 
 10 As it is b written, There is none 
 righteous, no, not one : 
 
 1 1 There is none that understandeth. 
 there is none that seeketh after God. 
 
 1 2 They are all gone out of the way, they 
 are together become unprofitable ; there is 
 none that doeth good, no, not one. 
 
 1 3 Their c throat is an open sepulchre ; 
 with their tongues they have used deceit ; 
 the poison d of asps is under their lips : 
 
 1 4 Whose mouth e is full of cursing and 
 bitterness : 
 
 15 Their feet f are swift to shed blood : 
 
 16 Destruction and misery are in their 
 ways : 
 
 17 And the way of peace have they not 
 known : 
 
 18 There *is no fear of God before their 
 eyes. 
 
 chap. 6:1,15. * Gr. charged. b Psa. 14 ; 53. c Psa.fi: 9. 
 d Psa. 140:3. o Psa. 10:7. flaa. 59:7, 8. s Psa. 36:1. h Psa. 
 107:42. f Or, tubject to the judgment of God. i Psa. 143: 2. 
 
 19 Now we know that what things soever 
 the law saith, it saith to them who are 
 under the law: that every h mouth may 
 be stopped, and all the world may become 
 guilty t before God. 
 
 20 Therefore 'by the deeds of the law 
 there shall no flesh be justified in his sight : 
 for by the law is the knowledge of sin. 
 
 21 But now the righteousness of God 
 without the law is manifested, being wit- 
 nessed by the J law and the prophets ; 
 
 22 Even the righteousness of God which 
 is by faith k of Jesus Christ unto all and 
 upon all them that believe : for there is 
 no difference : 
 
 23 For all 'have sinned, and come short 
 of the glory of God ; 
 
 24 Being justified freely by his grace, 
 through the redemption that is in Christ 
 Jesus : 
 
 25 Whom God hath *set forth to be a 
 propitiation through faith in his blood, to 
 declare his righteousness for the * remission 
 of sins that are past, through the forbear- 
 ance of God ; 
 
 26 To declare, I say, at this time his 
 righteousness: that m he might be just, 
 
 j Acts 2(5:22. k chap. 5:1, etc. 
 'daincd. \ Or, pasting over, m 
 
 1 Eccl. 7 : 20. 
 Acts 13 : 38, 39. 
 
 Or, fore- 
 
 8. Let us do evil, that good may come ? As 
 evil is overruled for good, why not commit it to ac- 
 complish that good, as some say is right, and affirm 
 is taught in the Scriptures ? Because it is wicked, 
 and readers all who do it deserving of damnation. 
 It is not the evil that does the good ; but it is the 
 counteracting and overruling of evil, and the treating 
 of the evil-doer as he deserves, that does the good. 
 
 9. We; Jews. They; G-entiles. Setter; in 
 condition as to the way of justification. Can Jews 
 be justified in any other way than Gentiles? In 
 no wise ; certainly not ; because both are sinners, 
 and if saved it must be not by their own works, but 
 by believing in Christ. 
 
 10. As it is written; Psa. 14: 1-3; 53: 1-3. 
 
 11. None that understandeth ; naturally aright 
 the true character of God, or the blessedness of serv- 
 ing him. None that seeketh after God; as the 
 chief good. 
 
 12. Out of the way ; the way of truth, duty, 
 and blessedness. Unprofitable; corrupt, worth- 
 less. HosealO:!. None t hat doeth good; none 
 naturally glorify God or do right. 
 
 13. An open sepulchre ; in some respects like 
 such a sepulchre, filthy and offensive. Psa. 5 : 9. 
 The poison of asps ; their words are destructive. 
 Psa. 140 : 3. 
 
 16. In their ways ; they cause misery and ruin. 
 
 17. The way of peace ; of holiness and blessed- 
 ness to themselves and others. 
 
 18. No fear of God ; none which leads them to 
 love and obey him, or keeps them from breaking his 
 laws. Psa. 36 : 1. This is the account given of 
 Jews who were blessed with the Scriptures and all 
 the means of grace. 
 
 19. We know ; are certain that this description 
 given in the law, or the Bible, concerning men, 
 applies to those who are under the law, who have 
 the Bible. Of course it describes the natural char- 
 acter and state of Jews as well as Gentiles. May 
 
 become guilty ; shown or proved from their own 
 conduct and from the Bible, to be guilty and de- 
 serving of condemnation. 
 
 20. By the deeds of the law ; their own works 
 in obedience to law. No flesh ; no individual of 
 the human race. Be justified ; accepted of God 
 or treated as righteous. The knowledge of sin ; 
 when compared with or tried by the law of God, 
 men are shown to be sinners, shut up under right- 
 eous condemnation, without the possibility, on the 
 ground of their own works, of ever being saved. 
 
 21. The righteousness of God ; that which he 
 has provided in and by his Son Jesus Christ. Is 
 manifested ; clearly revealed in the gospel. Be- 
 ing witnessed ; having been referred to, foretold, 
 and described in the Old Testament. Gen. 3 : 15 ; 
 12 : 3; 15 : 6; Deut. 18 : 15, 19; Psalm 51 : 14; 
 71 : 15, 16; 85 : 10, 13; 89 : 16; 119 : 142; Isa. 
 43:21; 45:5,24,25; 46: 13; 51:5,7; 53:11; 
 54:17; 56:1; 61:11; 62: 1,2; Dan. 9:24; Hos. 
 10 : 12 ; Hab. 2:4.; Mai. 4 : 2. 
 
 22. By faith of Jesus Christ ; the benefits of 
 whose obedience and death are obtained not by hu- 
 man works or merit, but by receiving him as a Sav- 
 iour, and trusting in him for salvation. No differ- 
 ence ; between Jews and Gentiles, as to the way 
 of salvation. 
 
 24. Freely by his grace ; it is wholly of grace, 
 not of debt, that men are saved. 
 
 25. Set forth; exhibited. Propitiation; pro- 
 pitiatory sacrifice. Declare his righteousness; 
 show that he is righteous, in the forgiveness of 
 sinners who believe on Christ. Sins tliat are 
 
 <ast ; committed in past times, and which God for- 
 re to punish. 
 
 26. At this time ; the time in which Paul lived, 
 under the gospel dispensation. Just ; just to him- 
 self, his truth, his law, his Son, and all the interests 
 of his kingdom. And t]ie justijier ; Justin justi- 
 fying him who believes in Jesus. 
 
 235 
 
 c;;
 
 Justification is only 
 
 ROMANS IV. 
 
 through faith in Christ. 
 
 and the justifier of him which believeth in 
 Jesus. 
 
 27 Where is boasting then? It is ex- 
 cluded. By what law? of works? Nay 
 but by the law of faith. 
 
 28 Therefore we conclude that a a man is 
 justified by faith without the deeds of the 
 law. 
 
 29 Is he the God of the Jews only ? is he 
 not also of the Gentiles? Yes, of the 
 Gentiles also : 
 
 30 Seeing it is one God which b shall 
 justify the circumcision by faith, and un- 
 circumcision through faith. 
 
 3 1 Do we then make void the law through 
 faith ? c God forbid : yea, we establish the 
 law. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 Abraham's faith was imputed to him for righteous- 
 ness, 10 before he was circumcised. 13 By faith only 
 he and his seed received the promise. 16 Abraham is 
 the father of all that believe. 24 Our faith also shall 
 be imputed to us for righteo" 
 
 ~TT7~HAT shall we then say that Abra- 
 VV ham, our father d as pertaining to 
 the flesh, hath found ? 
 
 2 For if Abraham were justified by works, 
 he hath whereof to glory ; but not ' before 
 God. 
 
 3 For what saith the 'scripture ? Abra- 
 ham believed God, and it was counted 
 unto him for righteousness. 
 
 4 Now to him that worketh e is the 
 reward not reckoned of grace, but of 
 debt. 
 
 ver. 20-22; chap. 8: 3; Gal-2:16. bGal.3:8,28. c Heb.10: 15,16. 
 
 d Mat. 3: 9. e dmp. S : 27 ; 1 Cor. 1 : 2W. f Geu. Iftrfi. g chap. 11: ft, 
 
 27. Where is boasting? In this way of saving 
 sinners, what ground is there for them to be vain 
 of their own merit or worthiness? None at all. 
 It is excluded; it is not for their sakes, but for 
 Christ's sake, that God pardons, accepts, and saves 
 them. Not to them, but to him be all the glory. 
 By what law? In what way is their boasting ex- 
 cluded ? By their being saved through their own 
 works ? No ; but by their being saved in God's 
 way, by grace, through faith in Jesus Christ, called 
 here the law of faith. 
 
 28. Therefore ; in view of the whole subject 
 and all the light that is thrown upon it. We 
 conclude; we decide. Without the deeds of the 
 law ; man's obedience to law is not the ground of 
 his justification, but the merits of Christ. 
 
 29. Jews Gentiles ; He will be the G-od and 
 Saviour of both of all classes and all nations to 
 whom Christ is made known, on the same condi- 
 tion faith in his Son. 
 
 30. Circumcision uncircumcision; Jews and 
 Grentiles. By through; by means of both words 
 being of a similar signification. 
 
 31. Make void tlie law ; the law of God, as a 
 rule of action, and sacredly binding on all who 
 know it. Does the fact that God saves sinners 
 through faith in Christ, lessen the authority of his 
 law as an expression of his will, or the obligations 
 of men to obey it ? By no means. We establish 
 the law ; show its excellence, its unchanging obli- 
 gations, and lead men more earnestly, successfully, 
 and perseveringly to strive to obey it. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. As the Scriptures are the voice of God, mak- 
 ing known his will and the way in which men can 
 be accepted of him, those who possess them have 
 blessings much greater than those who do not. 
 Hence they should be given to all, and all should 
 be taught to read and obey them. 
 
 6. The fact that God takes occasion with regard 
 to the sins of men, to display his perfections, does 
 not alter the evil nature of sin, or lessen the guilt 
 or danger of those who commit it. 
 
 8. Those who do evil for the purpose of accom- 
 plishing what they call good, or break the law of 
 God professedly to honor him, will be justly con- 
 demned and awfully punished. 
 
 19. The description of the natural character of 
 man which God gives in the Bible, applies to all 
 men. It is a description of the human race, and 
 shows that all men are sinners, guilty, and justly 
 condemned ; and that if saved, it must be not on 
 account of their works or worthiness, but on ac- 
 count of the works and worthiness of Christ. 
 236 
 
 21. The way of salvation revealed in the Old 
 Testament was the same which is revealed in the 
 New. The revelation was not so clear and full, 
 and it was addressed more to the outward senses : 
 but in both, the salvation revealed is of grace, not 
 of debt ; obtained not by works, but by faith ; and 
 given not on account of human merits, but the 
 merits of Christ. 
 
 29. Jehovah is the Creator, Preserver, and Bene 
 factor of all, Jew and Gentile, high and low, rich 
 and poor, bond and free. When they believe in 
 Christ, he accepts them with equal readiness, adopts 
 them into his family as his own children, and loves 
 them with equal affection. He imprints on them 
 his own blessed image, and as they treat each other 
 so he regards them as treating him. 
 
 31. The way of saving sinners through the incar- 
 nation, obedience, suffering, death, resurrection, and 
 intercession of Christ, and by faith in him, shows 
 that the law of God is holy, just, and good ; that 
 the violation of it is unspeakably wicked ; and that 
 it cannot be violated with impunity; while the mo- 
 tives for obeying it in order to honor God, to show 
 _ratitude to the Redeemer, and become in heart 
 and life like Him who was a living personification 
 of its excellence, are greatly increased : such love 
 and obedience are secured as never were, and never 
 will be, secured among men in any other way. In 
 perfectly obeying the divine law. Christ was a pat- 
 ;ern of human perfection, which all who believe in 
 lim supremely desire and habitually strive to copy ; 
 saying from the heart, each for himself, 
 " Such love and meekness so divine, 
 I would transcribe and make them mine. 
 Be thou my pattern, make me bear 
 More of thy gracious image here ; 
 Then God the Judge shall own my name 
 Among the followers of the Lamb." 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1. Hath found? Did he find acceptance, or was 
 le justified, by works ? 
 
 2. He hath whereof to glory ; if his works 
 are the meritorious ground of his justification, he 
 
 s saved of debt, not of grace. He might glory in 
 lis works as the ground of his salvation, and take 
 to himself the praise. Not before God ; God does 
 not so view it, or speak of it in this manner. 
 
 3. The scripture ; Gen. 15 : 6. It ; his belief. 
 Was counted; was the means of his acceptance. 
 
 4. That u-orketh ; so as to be saved on the 
 ground of his own merit. The reward ; his sal- 
 
 ation. Not of grace, but of debt ; if, in obe- 
 lience to law, a person is justified, his salvation is 
 merited, not bestowed as a gratuitous favor.
 
 Abraham 1 s faith imputed 
 
 ROMANS IV. 
 
 to him for righteousness. 
 
 A. T>. eo. 5 But to him that worketh nol 
 but believeth on him that justifieth th 
 ungodly, his faith "is counted for right 
 eousness. 
 
 6 Even as David also describeth th 
 blessedness of the man unto whom Goi 
 imputeth righteousness without works, 
 
 7 Saying, b Blessed are they whose in 
 iquities are forgiven, and whose sins ar< 
 covered. 
 
 8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lori 
 will not impute sin. 
 
 9 Cometh this blessedness then upon thi 
 circumcision only, or upon the uncircum 
 cision also ? for we say that faith was 
 reckoned to Abraham for righteousness. 
 
 10 How was it then reckoned ? when he 
 was in circumcision, or in uncircumci- 
 sion ? Not in circumcision, but in uncir- 
 cumcision. 
 
 1 1 And c he received the sign of circumci- 
 sion, a seal of the righteousness of the faith 
 which he had yet being uncircumcised thai 
 he might be the father d of all them that be- 
 lieve, though they be not circumcised, thai 
 righteousness might be imputed unto them 
 also; 
 
 1 2 And the father of circumcision to them 
 who are not of the circumcision only, but 
 who also walk in the steps of that faith of 
 our father Abraham, which he had being 
 yet uncircumcised. 
 
 13 For the promise that e he should be 
 the heir of the world, teas not to Abraham, 
 or to his seed, through the law, but through 
 the righteousness of faith. 
 
 14 For if f they which are of the law be 
 heirs, faith is made void, and the promise 
 made of none effect : 
 
 15 Because the law e worketh wrath: for 
 where no Maw is, there is no transgres- 
 sion. 
 
 1 6 Therefore it is of faith, that it might 
 be by grace ; to the end the promise might 
 be sure to all the seed : not to that only 
 which is of the law, but to that also which 
 is of the faith of, Abraham, who is the father 
 of us all, 
 
 17 (As it is written, 'I have made thee 
 a father of many nations.) * before him 
 whom he believed, even God, who quick- 
 eneth J the dead, and calleth those k things 
 which be not, as though they were. 
 
 18 Who against hope believed in hope. 
 
 Hab.2:4. b Psa. 3-2: 1, 2. c Gen. 17: 10, 11. dLukel9:9 
 John 8: 33. etc.; Gal. 3:7, 29. e Gen. 17: 4, etc f Gal. 3:18 
 
 f chap. 6:20. h 1. John, 3:4. i Gen. 17:5. 
 Eph. 2:1,5. k 1 Cor. 1 : 28 ; 1 Peter, 2 : 10. 
 
 Or, like unto. 
 
 5. That worketh not; who does not depend on 
 his works for justification. The ungodly ; sinners 
 who believe in Christ. His faith ; is the means 
 of his justification and salvation, through the atone- 
 ment and righteousness of Christ. 
 
 6. David; Psalm 32 : 1,2. Imputeth right- 
 eousness; accepts and treats as righteous, though 
 he is a sinner. 
 
 7. Sins are covered; not punished, but forgiven. 
 
 8. Not impute sin; not charge it upon him, or 
 inflict the suffering threatened against those who 
 commit it. 
 
 9. This blessedness ; the blessedness of having 
 sin forgiven, being accepted of God. and rewarded as 
 righteous. The circumcision ; those only who are 
 circumcised. Uncircumcision ; upon those also 
 who are not circumcised. 
 
 10. Not in circumcision ; not after he was cir- 
 cumcised. In uncircumcision; before he was 
 circumcised. 
 
 11. A seal of the righteousness of the faith; 
 a token, or visible sign, that by means of the faith 
 which he exercised before he was circumcised, he 
 was justified and accepted with God. The father ; 
 the model or pattern as to the way of acceptance 
 with God, for all who should believe, though not 
 descendants of Abraham, and not circumcised : to 
 encourage them to exercise such faith as he did, that 
 they also might be justified, and through grace be 
 delivered from the punishment of sin and rewarded 
 with eternal bliss. 
 
 12. The father of 'circumcision ; of his natural 
 descendants who were circumcised, provided they 
 exercised faith in Christ. 
 
 13. Heir of the world; Gen. 12: 2, 3; 15:5,6; 
 17 : 4-8 ; Gal. 3 : 6-9, 14, 16-18, 29. Not through 
 the law; not on the ground of obedience to the 
 law, or through the merit of human works, but 
 through that righteousness which was obtained by 
 believing in Christ. 
 
 14. They which are of the law ; those who 
 
 seek justification by their own works. Be heirs ; 
 f they are by their own merits entitled to the bless- 
 .ngs which God promised to Abraham. Faith is 
 made void; is not needful. The promise; which 
 -rod made to faith. Of none effect ; useless. 
 
 15. Worketh wrath ; instead of saving those 
 who have violated it, and yet seek to be justified by 
 
 t, the law condemns them. As all men have violated 
 t, none can be saved by it. If the promises were 
 made only to those who should perfectly obey it, 
 .11 would fail of the blessing. Where no law 
 s; there is no obligation to do any thing; of 
 ourse there is no violation of any law, no sin. 
 3ut wherever there is a just rule of action, as 
 s the case with all men. there is obligation ; and 
 f they violate it, salvation by their own works is 
 mpossible. 
 
 16. Therefore it is of faith; the promise of 
 ustification and salvation made to Abraham and 
 iis seed, that Jehovah would be a God to him and 
 is seed, Gen. 17 : 2-7, and referred to, Gal. 3 : 29, 
 ras not made on condition of perfect obedience to 
 aw, or on the ground of human merit, but of grace 
 brough Jesus Christ to all who should believe. 
 
 Sure to all the seed ; that all who should in faith 
 mitate Abraham, might obtain the blessing prom- 
 sed to him and his seed, of having Jehovah for their 
 >od and portion. Not to that only which is of 
 he law ; not to Jews only, but to Gentiles also 
 o all who believe. The father of us all ; all of 
 very nation who exercise faith in Christ. 
 
 17. As it is written ; Gen. 17 : 5. Before him; 
 his sight, and according to his promise. Quick- 
 
 neth ; giveth life to. Things which he not; 
 which have not taken place. Though they may ap- 
 ear to men impossible, he speaks of them as if they 
 ere already accomplished, and thus shows their 
 :rtainty. 
 
 18. Against hope ; against all human expecta- 
 on, or apparent possibility. In hope ; that the 
 
 'ngs promised would certainly take place. The 
 237
 
 The advantage and extent 
 
 ROMANS V. 
 
 of justification by faith'. 
 
 that he might become the father of many 
 nations : according to that which was 
 spoken," So shall thy seed be. 
 
 19 And being not weak in faith, he con- 
 sidered not his own body now dead, when 
 he was about a hundred years old, neither 
 yet the deadness b of Sarah's womb : 
 
 20 He staggered not at the promise of 
 God through unbelief; but was strong in 
 faith, giving glory to God ; 
 
 21 And being fully persuaded, that what 
 he had promised, he was c able also to 
 perform. 
 
 22 And therefore it was imputed to him 
 for righteousness. 
 
 23 Now d it was not written for his sake 
 alone, that it was imputed to him ; 
 
 24 But for us " also, to whom it shall be 
 imputed, if we believe f on him that raised 
 up Jesus our Lord from the dead 
 
 25 Who was delivered 'for our offences, 
 and w r as raised b again for our justifica- 
 tion. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Being justified by faith, we hare peace with God, 2 
 and joy in our hope, 8 that since we were reconciled 
 by his blood, when we were enemies, 10 we shall 
 much more be saved being reconciled. 12 As sin and 
 death came by Adam, 17 so much more righteousness 
 and life by Jesus Christ. 20 Where sin abounded, 
 grace did superabound. 
 
 mHEREFORE 'being justified by faith, 
 JL we have peace with God through our 
 Lord Jesus Christ : 
 
 2 By whom Jalso we have access by 
 faith into this grace wherein we stand, and 
 rejoice k in hope of the glory of God. 
 
 3 And not only so, but we glory 'in 
 tribulations also : knowing that tribulation 
 worketh patience ; 
 
 4 And patience, experience; and expe- 
 rience, hope : 
 
 5 And hope m maketh not ashamed ; be- 
 cause the love of God is shed abroad in 
 our hearts by the "Holy Ghost which is 
 given unto us. 
 
 6 For when we were yet without strength, 
 *in due "time Christ died for the ungodly. 
 
 Gen.l5:S. bHeh. 11:11. e Gen. 18: 14; Luke 1 :37,45 : 
 Heb. 11:19. * chap. 15:4; 1 Cor. 10: 11. Aots2:39. f Mark 
 16:16; John 3: 14-16. I Isa. fa : 5, 6 ; 2Cor.5:21; Heb.9:28; 
 IPeter, 2:24; Rev. 1:5. b 1 Cor. 15: 17; 1 Peter, 1:21. i Ia. 
 
 32:17; Eph. 2:14; CoL 1:20. jjolml4:6. *Heb.3:fi. 1 Mat. 
 5:11, 12; Jan. 1:2, 12. m Pliil. 1 : iO. n Epb. 1 : 13, 14. * Gr. 
 according to the time, o Gal. 4 : 4. 
 
 f 
 t;i 
 
 father ; an illustrious pattern of faith, for the imi- 
 tation of all who should believe. 
 
 19. Dead deadness ; as to what was promised, 
 they being at a time of life when it would not be 
 according to the ordinary course of nature. 
 
 20. He staggered not ; he did not let his ad- 
 vanced age, or that of his wife, prevent him from 
 believing that they should have a son and receive 
 the blessings which God had promised. Giving 
 
 lory to God; by the manifestation of strong 
 ith in him. 
 
 22. It; his unwavering confidence in God. Was 
 imputed to him ; as the m^ans of his being accepted 
 of God and graciously treated as righteous. 
 
 23. That it ; that his faith was imputed to him 
 for righteousness. 
 
 24. It shall be imputed; if we possess and 
 manifest faith similar to that of Abraham, our faith 
 shall be imputed to us for righteousness, as his was 
 to him. This account of Abraham was transmit- 
 ted to us to induce us, by exercising similar faith, to 
 become his spiritual seed, and heirs to the eternal 
 blessings promised to him. 
 
 25. Was delivered for our offences ; died on 
 account of our sins. For our justification ; that 
 we might be justified, and receive the benefits of 
 his death, by believing in him as the only and all- 
 sufficient Saviour, and thus be saved with an over- 
 lasting salvation. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 6. Saints under the Old Testament were saved in 
 the same way as saints under the New : not on 
 account of their own works, but on account of Christ, 
 and through faith in him. 
 
 11. It is dangerous to put the sign for the thing 
 signified, or make the one a substitute for the 
 other. Those who depend on the sign are destitute 
 of the thing signified ; and so long as they continue 
 to do it, will remain destitute. Glorying in the 
 shadow, they lose the substance. 
 
 13. The way of salvation through faith in Christ, 
 
 is suited to all classes and conditions of men. None 
 
 are so good that they can be saved in any other way ; 
 
 and none are so bad that they cannot be saved in this. 
 
 238 
 
 20. "We should never doubt the truth of what 
 God has declared, on account of any difficulties in 
 the way of its fulfilment ; but should expect its ful- 
 filment as certainly as if there were no obstacles 
 in its way. Isa. 40 : 8; 46 : 10 ; Luke 21 : 33. 
 
 23. What is written in the Scriptures was writ- 
 ten for the instruction of men, not only of that age 
 but of all ages. They are given by inspiration, and 
 are all profitable for doctrine, reproof, correction, 
 and instruction in righteousness. They should there- 
 fore be studied by all who have them ; and should 
 be sent to all the destitute, that they may be led to 
 believe on Christ, and thus obtain eternal life. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1. Have peace with God ; are reconciled to him, 
 and in a state of favor with him. 
 
 2. Into this grace ; into this gracious state of 
 peace and love. The glory of God ; that glory 
 which he has promised and will bestow upon his 
 believing people. 
 
 3. We glory; rejoice in. Tribulations; trials 
 not because they are pleasant, but because they are 
 useful. Worketh patience; trials rightly borne 
 by the friends of God, increase patience, and thus 
 make them better. 
 
 4. Experience ; the increase of patience in- 
 creases their experience of the love of God, the 
 evidence of their being in a gracious state, and their 
 enjoyment of that peace which passeth all under- 
 standing. Phil. 4 : 7. Hope ; desire and expecta- 
 tion of future glory. 
 
 5. Maketh not ashamed ; it will not be disap- 
 pointed the glory hoped for will be realized. The 
 love of God is shed abroad ; the experience of his 
 love to us, and the exercise of our love to him, are 
 caused in us by the Holy Ghost, and are a sure 
 earnest of eternal life. Phil. 1 : 6. 
 
 6. Without strength ; were wicked, lost, and 
 destitute of resources to save ourselves, or provide 
 for our own salvation. In due time; at the proper 
 time in God's estimation the right time. Died 
 for the ungodly ; in their stead, that they, by be- 
 lieving in him, might live for ever.
 
 Where sin abounded, 
 
 ROMANS V. 
 
 grace did stiperabound. 
 
 A. n. GO. 7 For scarcely for a righteous man 
 will one die : yet peradventure for a good 
 man some would even dare to die. 
 
 8 But God commendeth his love toward 
 us, in that while 'we were yet sinners, 
 Christ died for us. 
 
 9 Much more then, being now justified 
 by his b blood, we shall be saved c from 
 wrath through him. 
 
 10 For if when we were enemies, we 
 were reconciled to God by the death of his 
 Son, much d more, being reconciled, we 
 shall be saved by e his life. 
 
 1 1 And not only so. but we also f joy in 
 God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by 
 whom we have now received the * atone- 
 ment. 
 
 1 2 Wherefore, as by one man sin- enter- 
 ed into the world, and death by sin ; and 
 so death passed upon all men, tfor that 
 all have sinned : 
 
 13 (For until the law, sin was in the 
 world : but sin is not h imputed when there 
 is no law. 
 
 14 Nevertheless, death reigned 'from 
 
 Adam to Moses, even over them that had 
 not sinned after the similitude of Adam's 
 transgression, who is the > figure of him 
 that was to come. 
 
 15 But not as the offence, so also is the 
 free gift. For if through the offence of 
 one many be dead, much more the k grace 
 of God, and the gift by grace, which is by 
 one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto 
 many. 1 
 
 1 6 And not as it was by one that sinned, 
 so is the gift : for the judgment was by one 
 to condemnation, but the free gift is of 
 many "offences unto justification. 
 
 17 For if *by one man's offence death 
 reigned by one; much more they which 
 receive abundance "of grace and of the 
 gift of righteousness, shall reign in life 
 by one, Jesus Christ.) 
 
 18 Therefore, as *by the offence of one 
 judgment came upon all men to condem- 
 nation, even so II by the righteousness of 
 one the free gift came upon all P men unto 
 justification of life. 
 
 19 For as by one man's disobedience 
 
 Jolml5:13; 1 Peter, 3: IS; 1 John, 3: 16. b Heh. 9: 14, K. 
 e 1 Thess. 1 : 10. d chap. 8:32. e John M : 19. f Hub. 3:18. 
 Or, reconciliation, f Gen. 3:6, 19. f Or, in whom, h chap. 
 4:16; 1 John, 3:4. iHeb.9:27. j 1 Cor. 16:2-2, 45. kEpli. 
 
 2:8. llsa.63:ll; Mat. SO: 28; 2fi:28; IJohn, 2 : -2. "> Im. 
 1:18. t Or, ay one offence. n John 10:10. o chap. 6:23. 
 \ Or, by one offence. || Or, by one righteousness, p John 12: Si. 
 
 7. A righteous man ; just, upright, and honest. 
 A good man ; not only just, but kind, compassion- 
 ate, and governed by love to God and men. 
 
 8. God commendeth his love ; shows it to be 
 unspeakably greater, more disinterested, and abun- 
 dant. Sinners ; enemies to him, and deserving his 
 displeasure. 
 
 9. Justified by his blood; through the merits of 
 his death, by believing on him. Wrath; the wrath 
 of God in the punishment of sin. 
 
 10. By his life ; his living, with all power in 
 heaven and on earth, to intercede for them and over- 
 rule all things for their good. Mat. 28 : 18 ; John 
 14 : 19 ; Rom. 8 : 28-39 ; Heb. 7 : 25. 
 
 11. Joy in God ; greatly rejoice in his charac- 
 ter and will ; especially in the gift of his Son and 
 the way of life through him. By whom ; Christ. 
 The atonement; reconciliation to God and the 
 enjoyment of his favor. 
 
 12. One man ; Adam. Death by sin ; as a 
 consequence of sin. And so ; as a consequence of 
 sin, Death passed upon all ; all became subject 
 to it. For that ; because. 
 
 13. TJntil the law; before it was written, or 
 communicated by Moses. Sin was in the world ; 
 men committed it, and suffered the consequences ; 
 God treated them as sinners. Sin is not im- 
 puted ; it is not charged to men, or laid to their 
 account; they are not held responsible and pun- 
 ished for it. When there is no taw ; because sin is 
 a transgression of a wise and good law. Of course 
 there was such a law binding on men before the time 
 of Moses, and before any written revelation of the will 
 of God was made to men. There was a law given to 
 Adam from the mouth of God; by the violation of 
 which sin entered, and death by sin. There was a 
 law, too, written upon the hearts of all men as 
 moru.1 beings. Chap. 2 : 14, 15. Of course there 
 could be, and there was, transgression violation of 
 law. This was proved by the fact that there was 
 death as universal as after the giving of a written 
 law by Moses. 
 
 14. Similitude ; manner or likeness. Who; 
 Adam. Figure; in some respects a representa- 
 tion or likeness. Of him ; Christ. 
 
 15. Not as the offence ; there is not a likeness 
 in all respects between Adam and Christ ; or be- 
 tween the evil which comes through the one, and 
 the good which comes through the other. In sev- 
 eral respects there is a difference ; some of which 
 the apostle proceeds to mention. Mucli more the 
 grace of God, and the gift by grace ; the good 
 which comes through Christ. Hath abounded; 
 hath, to those who embrace Jesus Christ, gone be- 
 yond the mere removal of the evil which comes upon 
 them through Adam ; giving them good which is 
 more safe, more abundant, more glorious than he or 
 they ever lost, or could in any way, except through 
 faith in him, ever have enjoyed. John 10: 10. 
 
 16. By one that sinned ; Adam. There is a 
 difference between the evil which came through 
 Adam, and the good which comes through Christ, in 
 another respect. By one ; one offence, by which 
 sin entered. The evil, expressed by the words judg- 
 ment, death, and condemnation, came through and 
 were made sure by one sin ; but the grace of God 
 in Jesus Christ pardons and triumphs over many 
 sins, and bestows an exceeding and eternal weight 
 of glory upon those who have committed numerous 
 offences. 
 
 17. One man's offence; that of Adam. By 
 one ; Adam. Much more ; the reasons for saving 
 believers in Christ appear much more numerous 
 and strong than those for subjecting them to sin 
 and death' through Adam. As the latter has been 
 done, they may be sure, from the character and 
 word of God, that the former will in due time be 
 accomplished. 
 
 18. upon all men unto justification; the 
 blessings provided by Christ are sufficient for all ; 
 they are offered to all to whom they are revealed ; 
 they should be accepted by all ; and all who do ac- 
 cept them, as offered in the gospel, will be pardoned, 
 justified, and saved. 
 
 239
 
 We may not live in sm, 
 
 ROMANS VI. 
 
 for we are dead unto it. 
 
 many were made sinners, so by the obe- 
 dience of one shall many be made right- 
 eous. 
 
 20 Moreover "the law entered, that the 
 offence might abound. But where sin 
 abounded, grace did much more b abound : 
 
 21 That as sin hath reigned unto death, 
 even so might grace c reign through right- 
 eousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 We may not live in sin, 2 for we are dead unto it, 3 
 as appeareth by our baptism. 12 Let not sin reign 
 any more, 18 because we hare yielded ourselves to 
 the service of righteousness, 23 and for that death is 
 the wages of sin. 
 
 TTrHAT shall we say then ? Shall d we 
 \V continue in sin, that grace may 
 abound ? 
 
 2 God forbid. How shall we, that are 
 dead e to sin, live any longer therein ? 
 
 3 Know ye not, that so many of us as 
 
 *were baptized into Jesus Christ, A. P.M. 
 were baptized into f his death ? 
 
 4 Therefore we are buried with him by 
 baptism into death: that like h as Christ 
 was raised up from the dead by 'the glory 
 of the Father, even so we also should 
 walk in newness J of life. 
 
 5 For if k we have been planted together 
 in the likeness of his death, we shall be 
 also in the likeness of his resurrection : 
 
 6 Knowing this, that our old man is cru- 
 cified with him, that the body ' of sin 
 might be destroyed, that henceforth we 
 should not serve sin. 
 
 7 For m he that is dead is t freed from 
 sin. 
 
 8 Now, if we be dead with Christ, we 
 believe that we shall also live with him : 
 
 9 Knowing that " Christ, being raised 
 from the dead, dieth no more ; death hath 
 no more dominion over him. 
 
 10 For in that he died, he died unto sin 
 
 John 15:22; chap.7:8-13; GaL 3 : 19. b JolmlO:10; 1 Tim. 
 1:14. t John 1:17. d chap. 3 : 8. e ver. fi-1 1 ; Col. 3 : 3 ; 1 Peter, 
 2:24. * Or, are. flCor.!6:29. f Col 2: 12 ; 1 Peter, 3 : 21. 
 
 k chap. 8:11; 2 Cor. 13 : 4. i Mat. 28 : 2, 3. i Gal. 6:15; Eph. 
 4: ,'J :4; Uohn,2:6. kPhiL3:10. lCol.2:ll. m 1 Peter, 4 : 1 . 
 f Or. juittfcd. n Rev. 1:18. o Heb. 9:28. 
 
 20. The law entered; a written revelation of the 
 will of God was given and embodied in the moral 
 and ceremonial law of the Old Testament. That the 
 offence might abound ; as men, after the giving 
 of the written law, had more commands and obliga- 
 tions which they knowingly violated, the number and 
 guilt of their sins was greatly increased. Thus the 
 law, through their opposition to it, and their volun- 
 tary disobedience of it, aggravated their condemna- 
 tion ; and was adapted to make them feel that if they 
 were ever saved, it must be by grace, and thus pre- 
 pare them to believe on Christ. Gal. 3 : 24. Grace 
 did much more abound; it triumphed over all ob- 
 stacles, and saved those who believed in Christ, not- 
 withstanding their greatly multiplied and aggra- 
 vated transgressions. 
 
 21. Through righteousness; in a righteous 
 way through the merits of Christ, by faith in him 
 who died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 
 rose for our justification, and ever lives to make in- 
 tercession for us. 1 Cor. 15 : 3, 4 ; Heb. 7 : 25. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Faith in Christ makes a great and blessed 
 change in the state, character, condition, enjoyments, 
 and prospects of men. 
 
 5. The love of God reigning in the heart is a 
 sure evidence of having received the Holy Spirit, 
 and, under his influence, of being in a course of prep- 
 aration for heaven. 
 
 10. A change in men from a state of enmity to 
 God manifested by rebelling against him, to a state 
 of love for him manifested by obeying him, is proof 
 that they have passed from death unto life, and that 
 cliey will be kept by the power of God througli faith 
 unto salvation. 1 reter, 1 : 5. 
 
 15. The evil which one offence of Adam brought 
 on him and his posterity, shows in a wonderful 
 manna- the evil nature and destructive tendency of 
 sin and the great guilt and danger of committing it, 
 and should lead all to hate and at once forsake it. 
 
 19. As all who believe in Christ will be saved, 
 all to whom he is made known are bound both by 
 duty and interest to believe in him, and thus, 
 through grace, prepare to live and rejoice with 
 him for ever in heaven. If they do not, their de- 
 struction will be more dreadful than if they had 
 240 
 
 never heard of him, or he had never come into the 
 world. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1. What shall we say ? in view of the forego- 
 ing truths, and especially the fact that where sin 
 abounded, grace did much more abound. Shall we 
 continue to live in sin, that grace may the more 
 abound ? 
 
 2. God forbid; surely not; for that would be 
 acting not only against the abounding, but against 
 all operations of grace against what is professed 
 and is most earnestly desired by all true Christians. 
 They have looked to Christ to be delivered not only 
 from the punishment, but from the power of sin. 
 For them, therefore, to continue in it that grace 
 might be displayed in its forgiveness, would be not 
 only wicked but absurd. It would be acting 
 against the great object of their desires and efforts. 
 We that are dead to sin; have seen its evil, 
 
 given up all hope of good from it, and heartily re- 
 nounced it. 
 
 3. Baptized into his death; professed to re- 
 nounce sin, to make atonement for which Christ died, 
 and to take him as our teacher. Saviour, and guide. 
 
 4. By the glory of the Father ; by his glori- 
 ous power. Walk in newness of life ; live not 
 a sinful, but a holy life. 
 
 5. Planted together in the likeness of his 
 death ; if we are what we profess to be, one with 
 Christ in regard to the object of his death, namely, our 
 deliverance from sin, we shall be also in the like- 
 ness of his resurrection ; we shall, through grace, 
 live a holy life, and finally be delivered from all sin. 
 
 6. Our old man ; our natural love of sin, and 
 inclination to commit it. Is crucified; its power 
 is broken ; it is so done away, that we shall not 
 be governed \>j it. 
 
 8. Dead with Christ ; in the sense above ex- 
 plained one with him in sympathy, desire, and 
 effort as to the object of his death, the deliverance 
 of his people from sin. We believe that we shall 
 also live icith him, ; be like him, through commu- 
 nications received from him, as the branch is like 
 the vine. John 14 : 19 ; 15 : 5 ; Heb. 7 : 25. 
 
 10. He liveth unto God ; he liveth for ever in 
 communion with and to the glory of God.
 
 Ucing made free from sin, 
 
 ROMANS VI. 
 
 ice should serve righteousness. 
 
 A.D. 60. once : but in that he liveth, he liv- 
 eth unto God. 
 
 1 1 Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to 
 be Mead indeed unto sin, but b alive unto 
 God through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 12 Let c not sin therefore reign in your 
 mortal body, that ye should obey it in the 
 lusts thereof. 
 
 13 Neither yield ye your members A as 
 instruments * of unrighteousness unto sin : 
 but yield "yourselves unto God, as those 
 that are alive from the dead, and your 
 members as instruments of righteousness 
 unto God. 
 
 14 For sin shall not have r dominion over 
 you : for ye are not under the law, but 
 under grace. 
 
 15 What then ? shall we sin, because we 
 are not under the law, but under grace ? 
 God forbid. 
 
 16 Know ye not, that to whom *ye yield 
 yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye 
 are to whom ye obey ; whether of sin unto 
 death, or of obedience unto righteousness ? 
 
 1 7 But God be thanked, that ye were the 
 servants of sin, but ye have obeyed from 
 the heart that form h of doctrine t which 
 was delivered you. 
 
 18 Being then made free 'from sin, ye 
 became the servants of righteousness. 
 
 191 speak after the manner of men, be- 
 cause of the infirmity of your flesh ; for as 
 ye have yielded your members servants to 
 uncleanness and to iniquity, unto iniquity ; 
 even so now yield your members servants 
 to righteousness, unto holiness. 
 
 20 For when ye were the servants Jof 
 sin, ye were free tfrom righteousness. 
 
 21 What fruit k had ye then in those 
 things whereof ye are now ashamed ? for 
 the end 'of those things is death. 
 
 22 But now being made free from sin, 
 and become servants to God, ye have your 
 fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting 
 life. 
 
 23 For m the wages of sin is death; but 
 the gift" of God is eternal life through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 ver. 2. t> Gal. 2: 19. c Psa. 19:13; 119: 133. d Col. 3: 5. * Gr. 
 arm/, or, weapon*. chnp.l2:l. f Mirah 7: 19. g John 8:34; 
 2 Peter, 2:19. h 2 Tim. 1:13. f Gr - whereto ye were delivered. 
 
 i John 8: 32. j ver. 16. Or, to. kclutp. 7:5. 1 chap. 1:32; 
 Jas. 1 : 15. m Gen. 2: 17. n chap. 5: 17, 21. 1 Peter, 1 : 4. 
 
 11. Likewise reckon ye; be like Christ trust 
 in his merits, and imitate his example. 
 
 12. Let not sin therefore reign; be not its 
 slaves in being or doing wrong, but be the freemen 
 and willing servants of Christ in being and doing 
 right. In your mortal body ; let not the mind be 
 enslaved to, or polluted by the bodily propensities, 
 appetites, or passions. Control and regulate them 
 according to the will of God. 
 
 13. Neither yield ye your members ; let not 
 any of your faculties or powers be employed in the 
 service or used as the instruments of sin. Your- 
 selves ; body and soul with all your powers employ 
 in the service, and to the glory of God. 
 
 14. Over yon; Christians, who have believed in 
 Christ, and are justified by faith. Ye are not under 
 the law : not under a legal dispensation, where per- 
 fect obedience to law, and freedom from all sin, are 
 necessary to acceptance with God. But under 
 grace; a gracious dispensation, under which men 
 are justified, not by perfect obedience, but by faith 
 in Christ, who died to redeem them from the curse of 
 the law, being made a curse for them. 
 
 15. Shall we sin ? if they should thus abuse the 
 doctrine of salvation by grace, and take occasion 
 from it to live in known sin, it would show that they 
 loved sin, that they were its slaves ; and continuing 
 this course, would reap its wages, eternal death. 
 Rom. 81:13; Gal. 6:7,8. 
 
 17. God be thanked; that they who were the 
 servants of sin had forsaken it, and believed on the 
 Lord JesusiChrist. 
 
 18. Made free ; from the slavery of sin. Ser- 
 vants of righteousness ; by believing and obey- 
 ing Christ. 
 
 19. The manner of men ; by illustrations drawn 
 from the relations and practices of men, with which 
 they were acquainted. Because of the infirmity 
 of your flesh ; their dulness, on account of their 
 sins, in rightly apprehending divine truth. As ye 
 have yielded your members ; as they had hereto- 
 fore employed them in the practice of sin, they 
 should hereafter employ them in the practice of 
 holiness. 
 
 16 
 
 20. When ye were the servants of sin ; were 
 wholly devoted to it. 
 
 21. What fruit had ye ? in that shameful, 
 wicked course. Did it do you any good ? The 
 end of those things ; the tendency and the result 
 to which, when continued, they lead. Is death ; 
 temporal, spiritual, eternal. 
 
 22. Free from sin ; its condemning and reigu 
 ing power. Servants of God; devoted to him. 
 Fruit unto holiness; its results are 'increasing 
 holiness, and of course increasing usefulness and 
 happiness. Everlasting life ; holiness, and hap- 
 piness, which shall be perfect and eternal. 
 
 23. The wages of sin ; its just desert. J* 
 death ; endless sinning and suffering. Eternal 
 life ; perfect, endless holiness and bliss. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. True Christians will never make the fact that 
 they are saved by grace and not by works, nor the 
 fact that the greater and more numerous their sins 
 the more abounding the grace which saves them, an 
 occasion or excuse for continuing in sin. 
 
 11. Faith in Christ is the means not only of jus-, 
 tification, but of sanctification ; and produces a 
 change not of state and condition only, but of char- 
 acter and conduct. It leads a person to live not 
 unto himself, but unto Him who died for him and 
 rose again. 
 
 16. Every person daily chooses the service of self 
 nnd sin, or of Christ and holiness. One leads to 
 life, the other to death. Both, God sets before men, 
 and invites them to choose life by taking the way 
 which leads to it, and promises that if they do tjey 
 shall live. Deut. 30 : 19; Josh. 24: 15. 
 
 19. Familiar illustrations drawn by ministers 
 from the common concerns of life with which 
 their hearers are acquainted, are among the best 
 modes of giving them clear conceptions of divine 
 truth and making a right impression upon their 
 hearts. 
 
 23. The future misery of the wicked is their just 
 desert; and the future happiness of the righteous 
 is the gracious gift of God, through the merits of 
 
 Jesus Christ 
 
 241
 
 The law of God, and Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 No law hath power over a man longer than he liveth. 
 4 But we are dead to the law. 7 Yet is not the law 
 sin, 12 but holy, just, good, 16 as I acknowledge, who 
 am grieved because I cannot keep it. 
 
 ~T7' NOW ye not, brethren, (for I speak to 
 J\_ them that know the law.) how that 
 the law hath dominion over a man as Ion 
 as he liveth ? 
 
 2 For "the woman which hath a hus- 
 band is bound by the law to her husband 
 so long as he liveth ; but if the husband 
 be dead, she is loosed from the law of her 
 husband. 
 
 3 So then if, while b her husband liveth, 
 she be married- to another man, she shall 
 be called an adulteress : but if her hus- 
 band be dead, she is free from that law; 
 so that she is no adulteress, though she be 
 married to another man. 
 
 4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are 
 become dead to the law c by the body of 
 Christ ; that ye should be married to 
 another, even to him who is raised from 
 the dead, that we should bring forth d fruit 
 unto God. 
 
 5 For when we were *in the flesh, the 
 motions * of sins, which were by the law, 
 
 ROMANS VII. 
 
 The law slayeth the sinner. 
 
 1 Cor. 7:39. bMU5:32. eGaL6:18. <IGal.6:22. elmp. 
 8:8,9. * Gr. pauioru. t chap. 6:31. ^ Or, being dead to that. 
 
 *~iTTAT> r FT7T> irTT 
 
 I did work in our members to bring A D. to. 
 forth fruit f unto death : 
 
 6 But now we are delivered from the 
 law, tthat being dead wherein we were 
 held ; that we should serve in newness ot 
 spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter. 
 
 7 What shall we say then? Is the law 
 sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known 
 sin, but by the law : for I had not known 
 lust * except the law had h said, Thou shalt 
 not covet. 
 
 8 But sin, taking occasion by the com- 
 mandment, wrought in me all manner of 
 concupiscence. For without the law sin 
 was dead. 
 
 9 For I was alive without the law once : 
 but when the commandment came, sin 
 revived, and I died. 
 
 10 And the commandment which was 
 ordained to 'life, I found to be unto death. 
 
 1 1 For sin, taking occasion by the com- 
 mandment, deceived me, and by it slew me. 
 
 12 Wherefore the law J is holy, and the 
 commandment holy, and just, and good. 
 
 13 Was then that which is good made 
 death unto me? God forbid. But sin, 
 that it might appear sin, working death in 
 
 t rliap.3:20. J Or, < 
 J Psa. 19:7-9. 
 
 k Ex. 20: 17. i E7.ek.20:ll, 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 1. The law; the law of God. Hath dominion 
 over a man ; rightfully controls him. As long as 
 he liveth ; as long as he continues under it. 
 
 4. Dead to the law ; are delivered from its con- 
 demning power, and from the necessity of perfectly 
 obeying it in order to acceptance with (rod. They 
 were no longer in this respect bound to it, any more 
 than a woman is bound to her husband after he is 
 dead. By the body of Christ ; the ground of this 
 change in their condition was the death of Christ, 
 and the means was their reception of him as their 
 Saviour. 
 
 5. In the flesh ; in their natural state, with no 
 ground for justification except obedience to law. and 
 under the necessity of perfectly obeying it or suffer- 
 ing its curse. Its strict requirements and its aw- 
 ful threatenings, instead of leading them to love and 
 obey it, were the occasion, through their wickedness, 
 of exciting against it greater hatred and more vio- 
 lent rebe 1 .<on ; thus, in the language of the Holy 
 Ghost, bringing forth fruit unto death." 
 
 6. We; Christians, who have seen that by the 
 works of the law we cannot be justified, have given 
 up dependence on obedience to it, and are trusting 
 in the atonement and righteousness of Christ for 
 salvation. Are, delivered from the law; not as 
 a just measure of obligation, but as a ground of 
 justification, and from liability to suffer its curse. 
 
 That being dead ; the law, as to its power to hold 
 them liable to destruction for not perfectly obeying 
 it. That we should serve in newness of spirit ; 
 serve God not in external form merely, or from 
 slavish fear, but in spirit and in truth, from love 
 to God and his laws. 
 
 7. Is the law sin? Is the law answerable for sin 
 because no one can be justified by it, and because it 
 is made the occasion of increasing the wickedness of 
 those who break it? By no means. Nay ; on the 
 contrary, I had not known sin; I had not under- 
 stood my own exceeding sinfulness, had I not seen 
 
 242 
 
 myself in the light of the law. By the law was 
 the knowledge of sin : for instance, he had not 
 known Lust ; desire of forbidden objects, except 
 the law had said, Thou shalt not covet ; not desire 
 evil. 
 
 8. Sin; his sinful inclination led him to resist the 
 commandment, and the more to indulge evil desires 
 in opposition to its requirements. Resistance to 
 its restraints increased his wickedness, and showed, 
 beyond what he had before seen, his depravity of 
 heart. Sin was dead ; less obvious, active, and 
 strong. 
 
 9. / was alive ; in my own estimation, and 
 thought I was blameless as touching the law. 
 Phil. 3 : 6. The commandment ; that which ex- 
 tends to all the thoughts and desires of the soul, and 
 requires them to be holy, just, and good. Came ; 
 came to be apprehended in its spirituality and extent. 
 Sin revived; rose to view in awful and aggravated 
 increase of power and guilt. I died; as to all hope 
 in myself from the law, or from my obedience to it. 
 I saw that it condemned me, and that judged by it, 
 I was lost. 
 
 10. Ordained to life; to give life to all who 
 should perfectly obey it. Unto death ; because I 
 had broken it and fallen under its curse. 
 
 11. Deceived me ; he was deceived as to his real 
 character. When he saw it in the light of God's 
 law, and saw how his sinful heart treated that law, 
 he saw that he was dead as to any possibility of 
 life from it. 
 
 13. That which is good ; the good law of God. 
 Made death unto me ? Was it the law which caused 
 bis ruin? By no means. It was his own wicked 
 violations of it. Sin ; this was the cause of his 
 ruin. Working death in me by that which is 
 good ; by resisting the law, sinning against greater 
 light and stronger motives, and thus becoming more 
 sinful : such *re the effects of human depravity 
 when left to act itself out under the influence of 
 mere law.
 
 T/ic law in the members, 
 
 ROMANS VII. 
 
 and the law in the mind. 
 
 A.D.60. me by that which is good; that 
 sin by the commandment might become 
 exceeding sinful. 
 
 14 For we know that the law is spirit- 
 ual : but I am carnal, sold 'under sin. 
 
 15 For that which I do, 1 * allow not : for 
 what I would, that do I not; but what I 
 hate, that do I. 
 
 1 6 If then I do that which I would not, 
 I consent unto the law that it is good. 
 
 17 Now then it is no more I that do it, 
 but sin that dwelleth in me. 
 
 18 For I know that in me (that is, in 
 my flesh,) dwelleth no b good thing: for to 
 will is present with me ; but how to per- 
 form that which is good, I find not. 
 
 19 For c the good that I would, I do not : 
 but the evil which I would not, that I do. 
 
 20 Now if I do that I would not, it is no 
 more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in 
 me. 
 
 21 I find then a law, that when I would 
 do good, evil is present d with me. 
 
 22 For I delight e in the law of God after 
 the inward r rnan : 
 
 23 But I see another law in *my mem- 
 bers warring against the law of my mind, 
 and bringing me into captivity h to the 
 law of sin which is in my members. 
 
 24 O ' wretched man that I am ! who 
 shall deliver me from tthe body of this 
 death ?J 
 
 25 I k thank God, through Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. So then, with the mind I my- 
 self serve the law of God ; but with the 
 flesh the law of sin. 
 
 2 Kings, 17:17. * Gr. know. b Gen. 6:5. GaL6:17. 
 cl P.i. 6f,:3. eP8R.l:2. I 2 Cor. 4: 16; 1 Peter, 3: 4. f chap. 
 
 6:13,19. k Psa. 142:7. i Pn.l. 38:2, 10 ; 77:3-9. f Or, thil 
 body of death, j Pan. 88: 5. k 1 Cor. 15: 57. 
 
 14. The law is spiritual; it requires perfect 
 holiness of spirit ; that men should love God with 
 all their heart and soul and mind and strength ; and 
 that whatever they do, they should do all to the glory 
 of God. But not even Paul, after his conversion, 
 and after he had been preaching the gospel for years, 
 did all this. So far as he fell short he was carnal, 
 sinful, and needed the grace of G-od through Jesus 
 Christ. / am carnal ; so far as he was not per- 
 fectly holy. Sold under sin ; he was not a will- 
 ing, habitual devotee and slave of sin he was sold 
 as a, captive, and against his prevailing inclinations. 
 He was not delighted or contented with his bondage 
 it was his grief and burden. He had tasted the 
 beginning of liberty, and he sighed for its com- 
 pletion. 
 
 15. That which I do ; in violation of the law 
 of God. / allow not ; I do not love it, delight in 
 it, or approve of it. What I would ; to obey per- 
 fectly the law of God, that do I not. What I 
 hate ; to act in violation of it, or in any respect to 
 fail of perfectly obeying it, that I do. 
 
 16. I consent unto the law; by disapproving 
 and hating all violations of it, and condemning my- 
 self on account of them, I show that I approve the 
 law as wise, holy, just, and good. 
 
 17. No more I but sin ; it is not my habitual 
 inclination, my prevailing desire, to break the law. 
 I do not love transgression, but abhor it ; yet in 
 many things I offend, and in all come short of per- 
 fect obedience, through the power of temptation and 
 the strength of my own evil propensities, which are 
 not yet entirely done away. James 3:2; 1 John, 
 1:8. 
 
 18. In me ; by nature. In my flesh ; my nat- 
 ural heart, as it is under the influence of law merely, 
 without the grace of God. No good thing ; noth- 
 ing spiritually good ; even now, under the influences 
 of the Spirit and grace of God, much evil still re- 
 mains. To will is present ; I desire to be com- 
 pletely conformed to the will of God. But how to 
 perform; to do that which would be perfect. / 
 find not ; I do not do it ; on the contrary, I do as 
 stated in ver. 15. Therefore it is true as stated in 
 ver. 17. 
 
 21. A law; a constant tendency to evil, when 
 I desire to be and do that only which is perfectly 
 good. 
 
 22. I delight in the law of God ; love it, and 
 desire perfectly to obey it. After the inward 
 man ; inwardly, from the heart. I not merely 
 approve of it in my conscience and judgment, but 
 
 through the grace of God, I love it as the tran- 
 script of infinite perfection. Psa. 1:2; 119:24. 
 77, 174. 
 
 23. Another law ; different from my prevailing 
 inclination, my earnest desire. Warring against ; 
 opposing, hindering, and thwarting the full accom- 
 plishment of my wishes. The law of my mind ; 
 the desires of my heart, inspired by the Holy Ghost. 
 Gal. 5 : 17. Bringing me into captivity ; a 
 loathsome, hated bondage, which makes me abhor 
 myself. Job 9 : 31 ; 42 : 6. Law of sin in my 
 members ; propensities to evil which, notwithstand- 
 ing all that grace has done, are not entirely removed. 
 
 24. Wretched man ; on account of remaining 
 proneness to sin. Who shall deliver me? not 
 the law, not my own efforts, or my abhorrence of 
 myself on account of disobedience not any expe- 
 dients which ever have been or can be devised by 
 creatures. Left to these merely, he who is filthy 
 will remain filthy still. What then ? must I per- 
 ish, or drag on for ever this body of death? No. 
 
 25. / thank God; for his unspeakable gift. 
 2 Cor. 9 : 15 ; 1 Pet. 1 : 8. There is deliverance- 
 complete, everlasting deliverance from all evil, and 
 all propensity or liability to evil, through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord ; who, though he was rich, for 
 our sakes became poor, that we through his poverty 
 might be rich, being filled for ever with the fulness 
 of God. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. Deliverance from the law of God as a cove- 
 nant of works, and from the necessity of obeying it 
 as a ground of justification, is essential to the obey- 
 ing of it as a rule of duty. 
 
 7. As a correct view of the spirituality and ex- 
 tent of the divine law is essential to a right know- 
 ledge of one's sins, ministers of the gospel should 
 faithfully preach it, and show its universal and per- 
 petual obligation, that all may understand their 
 true character, renounce dependence on their own 
 works, and rely for salvation on the rich grace of 
 God in Jesus Christ. 
 
 13. The fact that the more clearly men in theii 
 natural state see the purity and extent of the law 
 of God, the more strenuously they resist it and thus 
 increase their wickedness, shows most strikingly 
 the hateful nature and desperate tendency of human 
 depravity, and the utter fallacy of all hope, from 
 the influence of law merely, of ever removing or 
 lessening it. 
 
 23. Christians of the greatest experience and 
 highest attainments in the divine life, are not what 
 243
 
 Those justified in Christ 
 
 ROMANS VIII. 
 
 arc spiritually minded. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 They that are in Christ, and lire according to the Spirit, 
 are free from condemnation. 5, 13 What harm com- 
 eth of the flesh, 6, 14 and what good of the Spirit : 17 
 and what of being God's child, 19 whose glorious de- 
 liverance all things long for, 29 was beforehand de- 
 creed from God. 38 What can sever us from his love ? 
 
 rTlHERE is therefore now no *condem- 
 / nation to them which are in Christ 
 
 Jesus, who walk b not after the flesh, but 
 
 after the Spirit. 
 
 2 For the law of the Spirit of life c in 
 Christ Jesus hath made me free d from the 
 law of sin and death. 
 
 3 For what the law could not e do, in that 
 it was weak through the flesh, God sending 
 his own Son f in the likeness of sinful flesh, 
 and * for sin, condemned sin in the flesh : 
 
 4 That the righteousness of the law might 
 
 be fulfilled in us, who walk not A.D. eo. 
 after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 
 
 5 For they that are after the h flesh, do 
 mind the things of the flesh; but they that 
 are after the Spirit, the things 'of the Spirit. 
 
 6 For tto be carnally minded is J death ; 
 but *to be spiritually minded is life and 
 peace. 
 
 7 Because Hhe carnal mind is enmity 
 against God : for it is not subject to the 
 law of God, neither indeed can be. 
 
 8 So then they that are in the flesh can- 
 not please God. 
 
 9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the 
 Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell 
 in k you. Now if any man have not the 
 Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. 
 
 10 And if Christ be in you, the body is 
 
 John 3: 18. bGal.5:lli. c 2 Cor. 3 : 6. * GaL 3: 19; 5: 1. 
 Acts 13 :-39 ; Heb. 7 : 18, 19. t GaL 3 : 13. * Or, by a tacrijlce 
 for tin. t Ter. 1. k John 3 : 6 ; 1 Cor. 16 : 48. 11 Cor. 2 : 14. 
 
 t Or. the minding ofthefteih. i Gal. 6:8. J Gr. the -minding 
 of the Spirit. J Gr. tin minding of the fieth. k 1 Cor. B : 19 ; 
 GaL 4 : 6. 
 
 they ought to be ; not -what they desire to be ; not 
 what they hope to be ; not what G od has promised 
 that they shall be ; and not what through grace, in 
 fulfilment of his promise, they for ever will be 
 perfect even as their Father in heaven is perfect. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1. No condemnation ; God will never condemn 
 them which are in Christ Jesus ; who believe 
 on him. Who walk ; live habitually. Not after 
 the flesh; not as corrupt nature prompts, seeking 
 supremely earthly good and selfish gratification. 
 After the Spirit ; as the Holy Spirit directs, re- 
 garding principally God, Christ, heaven, and spirit- 
 ual, eternal things. 
 
 2. The law of the Spirit of life in Christ 
 Jesus ; that which the Holy Ghost hath revealed, 
 and which is obtained by believing in Christ. Hath 
 made me free ; delivered me from the condemning 
 power of the divine law, and the reigning power of 
 sin and death. 
 
 3. What the law could not do ; it could not 
 deliver those who had broken it from condemnation 
 and ruin. It could neither lead them to obey it, 
 nor to repent of having broken it ; nor could it 
 lessen their disposition to violate it, notwithstanding 
 its promises and threatenings. It could make no 
 atonement for sin, and couU not save from it. It 
 was weak through the flesh ; through man's de- 
 pravity and transgression. In the likeness of sin- 
 fid flesh; in human nature. For sin ; to die on 
 account of it, the just for the unjust. Condemned 
 sin in the flesh ; by dying in our nature to make 
 atonement for sin ; thus showing its evil, the guilt of 
 those who commit it, the excellence of the law which 
 it violates, the anger of God against it, and so doing 
 what the law could not do opening a way in which 
 God could be just, and the justifier of all that believe 
 in Jesus ; and procuring for them the Holy Spirit to 
 lead them to believe on him. 
 
 4. That the righteousness of the law might 
 be fulfilled in us ; that we might be accepted as 
 righteous, and, from love to God, habitually strive 
 to obey him. 
 
 5. They that are after the flesh ; those who 
 follow their natural 'inclinations, without regard to 
 the will of God. Do mi?id the things of the 
 flesh ; attend to and pursue those things which 
 will gratify their appetites, passions, and sinful de- 
 sires. They that are after the Spirit ; in whom 
 the Spirit dwells, moulding them into the image 
 
 244 
 
 of Christ and causing them to walk in his ways. 
 The things of the Spirit ; they follow his guid- 
 ance, regard principally the things which he reveals, 
 and strive to do what he requires. 
 
 6. To be carnally minded ; to be governed by 
 one's sinful propensities. Is death ; spiritual 
 death, and if continued will issue in eternal death. 
 To be spiritually minded ; to be governed by the 
 will of the Holy Spirit, regarding principally things 
 which he reveals, and living for the Saviour whom 
 he delights to glorify. John 16 : 14. 7s life^and 
 peace; spiritual life, manifesting itself in love, joy, 
 peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, 
 meekness, temperance, and all those dispositions and 
 habits which promote the glory of God and the good 
 of men. 
 
 7. Is enmity against God; opposed to his char- 
 acter and will. If it were not, it would love and 
 obey him. Not subject to the law of God ; it 
 does not yield obedience, but acts in opposition to 
 what he requires. Neither indeed can be ; the 
 two things are incompatible, contrary the one to 
 the other ; and the one should be renounced, that the 
 other may be followed. 
 
 8. They that are in the flesh ; in their natural 
 state, neglecting what God commands and doing 
 what he forbids. Cannot please God ; for this 
 reason they should no longer continue their wicked 
 and dangerous course, but should turn from it and 
 live. 
 
 9. Ye are not in the flesh ; not in your natural 
 state, under the reigning power of sin. In the 
 Spirit ; you have been born of God, and are now 
 his adopted spiritual children. If so be that the 
 Spirit of God dwell in you ; the Holy Spirit, 
 producing and leading you to manifest the fruits of 
 the Spirit. Gal. 5 : 22-24. The Spirit of Christ ; 
 the Holy Spirit, producing in him in some measure a 
 likeness to Christ, and leading him earnestly to de- 
 sire that it may be perfected. He is none of his ; 
 he is not interested in the blessings of his salvation. 
 
 10. If Christ be in you; by his Spirit, pro- 
 ducing in you a likeness to himself. Because of 
 sin ; the body, whether of the believer or unbeliever, 
 must indeed die and turn to dust, on account of sin. 
 But the Spirit is life ; it is delivered from con- 
 demnation and is spiritually alive, having been raised 
 with Christ, through the power of God, who raised 
 him from the dead. Because of righteousness ; 
 conformity of heart to the character and will of God, 
 through faith in the merits and work rf Christ.
 
 The efficacy 
 
 ROMANS VIII. 
 
 of divine grace. 
 
 A. D. eo. dead because of sin ; but the Spirit 
 is life because of righteousness. 
 
 1 1 But if the Spirit of him that raised up 
 Jesus from the dead dwell in you, *he that 
 raised up Christ from the dead shall also 
 quicken your mortal bodies * by his Spirit 
 that dwelleth in you. 
 
 12 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors 
 not b to the flesh, to live after the flesh. 
 
 13 For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall 
 die : but if ye through the Spirit do mortify 
 the c deeds of the body, ye shall live. 
 
 14 For as many as are led d by the Spirit 
 of God, they are the sons of God. 
 
 15 For ye have not received the spirit 
 of bondage 'again to fear; but f ye have 
 received the Spirit of e adoption, whereby 
 we cry, Abba, Father. 
 
 1 6 The Spirit itself beareth h witness with 
 our spirit, that we are the children of God : 
 
 17 And if children, then heirs: 1 heirs 
 of God, and joint-heirs with Christ ; if so 
 be that we J suffer with him, that we may 
 be also glorified together. 
 
 1 8 For I reckon k that the sufferings of this 
 present time are not worthy to be compared 
 with the glory which shall be revealed in us. 
 
 19 For the earnest expectation of the 
 creature waiteth for the manifestation of 
 the sons of God. 
 
 20 For the creature was made subject to 
 vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him 
 who hath subjected the same in hope ; 
 
 21 Because 'the creature itself also shall 
 be delivered from the bondage of corruption 
 into the glorious liberty of the children of 
 God. 
 
 22 For we know that t the whole creation 
 groaneth and travaileth in pain together 
 until now. 
 
 23 And not only they, but ourselves also, 
 which have the first-fruits m of the Spirit, 
 even we ourselves groan n within ourselves, 
 waiting for the adoption, to wit, the re- 
 demption of our body. 
 
 24 For we are saved by hope : but hope 
 that is seen, is not hope : for what a man 
 seeth, why doth he yet hope t for ? 
 
 2Cor. 4:1*. * Or, becoute of. b Pa 
 aGal5:18. eSTim. 1:7. f 1 Cor. 2 : 
 4 : 5, 6. h 2 Cor. 1 : !H ; 1 John, 4:13. 
 
 Acts 26: 18; 1 Peter, 
 
 1:4. j 2 Tim. 2: 11, 12. k2Cor.4:I7. 1 2 Peter, 3: 13. f Or, 
 every creature, m Eph. 1 : 14. a 2 Cor. 6:2, 4. o Luke 21 : 28. 
 P 2 Cor. 6:7. 
 
 11. The Spirit ; the Holy Spirit. Dwell in 
 you; producing in you the fruits of the Spirit. 
 Gal. 5 : 22, 23. Quicken your mortal bodies ; 
 make them alive, and raise them up spiritual and 
 immortal, to be united with the soul, and thus the 
 whole man be for ever with the Lord. 1 Cor. 
 15 : 42-58 ; Phil. 3 : 20, 21 ; 1 Thess. 4 : 13-18. 
 
 12. Are debtors ; are bound. Not to the flesh ; 
 not to gratify our selfish, worldly inclinations. 
 
 13. Ye snail die ; the death not of the body 
 merely, but of the soul a death which shall last 
 far ever. Body and soul shall die the second, an 
 eternal death. Through the Spirit ; through the 
 influence and aid of the Holy Spirit given to all 
 who believe in Christ. Mortify the deeds of the 
 body ; resist, overcome, and cease to gratify sinful 
 inclinations, and thus cause them to die. Ye shall 
 live ; a holy and blessed life a life that shall out- 
 live death, and be perfected in a world of life, light, 
 and joy, where, as long as Christ lives, all who have 
 his Spirit shall live with him, and be like him. John 
 6:57; 14:19; 17:11,21, 22,24. 
 
 14. Led by the Spirit ; follow his guidance. 
 Sons of God; like him in character, and entitled 
 to the privileges of his children. 
 
 15. Spirit of bondage ; a servile, slavish spirit, 
 governed by fear. Spirit of adoption ; a reveren- 
 tial, affectionate, childlike spirit. We cry, Abba, 
 Father ; Abba is the Chaldee form of the Hebrew 
 word for father. 
 
 16. The Spirit itself; the Holy Spirit. Bear- 
 eth witness with oiir spirit; by working in us 
 the dispositions, and leading us to form the habits 
 and cherish the hopes of the children of God ; and 
 by his influence, enabling us to discern in ourselves 
 these scriptural evidences of being born of God. 
 
 17. If children joint-heirs with Christ; en- 
 titled to be, with Christ, partakers for ever of the 
 blessings of Jehovah's kingdom. If so be that we 
 suffer with him; deny ourselves for his sake, meet 
 with calmness and bear wi th patience the trials which 
 he brings upon us, and do whatever isneedful to honor 
 him and do good to men. That we may be also 
 glorified together; John 17 : 24 ; 2 Tim. 2 : 11, 12. 
 
 18. Sufferings of this present time; those 
 which Christians endure in this world. Not worthy 
 to be compared; are very small, as nothing in 
 comparison. Glory revealed in us ; Eph. 3 : 16- 
 19; Col. 3:4; 2 Thess. 1:10; 1 John, 3:2. 
 
 19. The creature ; the creation, or that part of 
 it which unwillingly suffers on account of, or is per- 
 verted and abused through the sins of men. The 
 manifestation of the sons of God ; when they 
 shall DC seen and publicly acknowledged as his 
 children, and take full possession of their inherit- 
 ance as heirs of God and joint-heirs with Christ. 
 
 20. Subject to vanity ; suffering and abuse. 
 Not willingly ; not by their own choice. Him 
 who hath subjected the same ; God, by his wise 
 and righteous constitution of things. In hope ; of 
 deliverance from the evil endured. 
 
 21. The bondage of corruption ; the slavery 
 ^nd abuse occasioned by the sins of men. Glori- 
 ous liberty ; freedom from all evil, and the pos- 
 session of all good, which the nature, condition, and 
 appropriate use of all things, under the just and 
 gracious administration of God, will secure. 
 
 22. The whole creation ; every part of creation 
 which, without its own choice, has been subjected 
 to evils, or is perverted and abused through the sins 
 of men. Groaneth and travaileth in pain; ex- 
 perienceth and manifesteth deep distress under the 
 evils which sin has caused. 
 
 23. Not only they ; the creatures which unwill- 
 ingly suffer, or are perverted and abused through the 
 sins of men. But we ourselves ; true Christians, 
 who are bern of the Spirit, and have the foretastes 
 of heaven. Groan within ourselves ; under the 
 evils which sin still occasions us. Waiting for the 
 adoption; when body and soul, freed from all evils, 
 shall be reunited, and be perfect in holiness and bliss. 
 
 24. Saved by hope ; hope of future, everlasting 
 glory ; sustaining us in trials, animating us in duty, 
 and leading us to persevere in keeping the com- 
 mands of God. Hope that is seen, is not hope ; 
 what we have in possession, we do not hope for ; we 
 hope for future good, and persevere in the course 
 which is needful to obtain it. 
 
 245
 
 The certainty and fulness 
 
 ROMANS VIII. 
 
 of salvation by Christ. 
 
 25 But if we hope for that we see not, 
 then do we with patience wait for it. 
 
 26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our 
 infirmities : for we know not what we 
 should pray for as we ought: but "the 
 Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with 
 groanings which cannot be uttered. 
 
 27 And he b that searcheth the hearts 
 knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, 
 because *he maketh intercession for the 
 saints according c to the will of God. 
 
 28 And we know d that all things work 
 together for good to them that love God, to 
 them who are the called according to his 
 purpose. 
 
 29 For whom he did * foreknow, he also 
 did predestinate to be conformed to the 
 image of his Son, that he might be the 
 first-born among many brethren. 
 
 30 Moreover whom he did predestinate. 
 them he also f called : and whom he called, 
 them he also ^justified : and whom he jus- 
 tified, them he also h glorified. 
 
 31 What shall we then say to these 
 
 things? If 'God be for us. who A. r>. . 
 can be against us ? 
 
 32 He Hhat spared not his own Son, but 
 delivered him up for us all, how shall he 
 not with him also freely give us all tilings? 
 
 33 Who k shall lay any thing to the charge 
 of God's elect? It l is God that justifieth. 
 
 34 Who is he that condemneth ? It is 
 Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen 
 again, who is even at the right hand of God, 
 who also maketh intercession for us. 
 
 35 Who shall separate us from the love 
 of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or 
 persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or 
 peril, or sword ? 
 
 36 As it is "written, For thy sake we are 
 killed all the day long ; we are accounted 
 as sheep for the slaughter. 
 
 37 Nay, in n all these things we are more 
 than conquerors through him that loved us. 
 
 38 For I am persuaded that P neither 
 death, nor life, nor angels, nor principali- 
 ties, nor powers, nor things present, nor 
 things to come, 
 
 Zech.l2:10. b Jer. 17: 10; Rev.2:23. * Or, that, e Uolm, 
 6:14. d Pa.46:l,2; Heb. 1-2 : 6-12. *1 Peter, 1,2. f H*b. 
 9:16. I 1 Cor. 6: 11. k John 17 : 2-2. IPsa.ll8:6. j chap. 
 
 5:6-10. k Isa. 60:8, 9. 1 Rev. 12:10,11. m Psa. 44 : 
 ICor. 15:30, 31. n 1 Cor. 15 : 57. o Jude 24. P John 10: 28. 
 
 26. The Spirit ; the Holy Spirit who dwells in 
 believers. Helpeth our infirmities ; by enabling 
 us rightly to bear them, to overcome the evils they 
 occasion, and in due time delivering us from them. 
 Maketh intercession for us ; by teaching us how 
 to pray and what to pray for, and awakening in us 
 those intense desires and fervent longings for spirit- 
 ual blessings for ourselves and others, which cannot 
 in any human language be fully uttered. 
 
 27. He that searcheth the hearts ; God. Know- 
 eth what is the mind of the Spirit ; he under- 
 stands the feelings and desires caused by the Holy 
 Ghost in the hearts of men, whether uttered in words 
 or not ; they are in accordance with his will, and he 
 delights to answer them. 1 John, 5 : 14. This is 
 an unspeakable consolation and encouragement to 
 the friends of God. And there is still another. 
 
 28. All things work together for good to them 
 that love God ; love to God distinguishes true 
 Christians from all other men. He that loveth God 
 is born of him, and all things shall work together for 
 his good. The called; those who have been called 
 by his grace out of the darkness and bondage of sin 
 into the light and liberty of the children of God. 
 
 29. Whom he did foreknow; as his people. 
 He also did predestinate to be conformed to the 
 image of his Son ; he determined to lead them 
 by his Spirit to believe in Christ, and in this way to 
 become like him, holy. First-born among many 
 brethren ; be their Prince, Leader, and Saviour, and 
 have many who, as his brethren, should be joint- 
 heirs with him to his kingdom of heavenly glory. 
 
 30. Them he also called; called by his word 
 and Spirit, taught them to feel their need of Christ, 
 
 32. Freely give us all things ; as he has, self- 
 moved, given us his only begotten Son to be our Sav- 
 iour, and renewed our hearts by his Spirit, pardoned 
 our sins, and justified us by his grace, who can doubt 
 but he will give us all needed good ? 
 
 33. It is God; who justifies, sanctifies, and saves. 
 
 34. Who is he that coiidemneth? who can 
 prevail against God, so as to destroy, or ultimately 
 injure us ? It is Christ ; who from love, died in our 
 stead when we were his enemies ; who has made us 
 his friends, and now intercedes for us in heaven. 
 
 35. Who shall separate us from the love of 
 Christ ? that love which was stronger than death ; 
 which led him, when we were his enemies, to die 
 for us, to give us his Holy Spirit, to reconcile and 
 unite us to himself, and make us joint-heirs with 
 him, to all the blessings of his Father's kingdom. 
 Who or what can separate us from such love? 
 Shall tribulation ? shall trials, or any thing whioh 
 
 can come u 
 
 pon us 
 
 36. As it is written; Psa. 44:22. We are 
 killed ; constantly suffer, and are exposed to death. 
 
 37. More than conquerors ; over all our trials : 
 they shall not only fail to separate us from the love 
 of Christ, or to diminish our love to him, or to do us 
 any real harm, but they shall do us great good ; 
 showing us the evil of sin and the vanity of the world, 
 quickening us in dut 
 
 and more happy. 1 
 
 Christ, the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever. 
 
 38. / am persuaded ; have a firm belief that 
 nothing shall be able to separate us from the love 
 
 ty, and making us more holy 
 Him that loved us ; Jesus 
 
 p 
 
 and led them to believe on him. . Tfyem he also 
 justified ; accepted as righteous. Them he also 
 glorified ; made heirs of eternal glory in heaven. 
 
 31. To these things ; in view of the above-men- 
 tioned truths. If (jrod be for us ; if he is our 
 friend, has led us to bftlieve on his Son, and thus 
 showed that he has determined to save us, and to 
 cause all things to work for our good : Who can 
 be against us ? who can hinder our salvation, or on 
 the whole do us any real harm ? 
 246 
 
 of God in Jesus Christ our Lord ; or quench that 
 love to him which he has shed abroad in our hearts 
 by the Holy Spirit. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. The proper evidence of being interested in 
 Christ, and entitled to the blessings of his salvation, 
 is a disposition to regard the things which the Holy 
 Spirit has revealed, and to follow his directions. 
 
 8. As those who seek their chief good in earthly 
 
 things cannot please God, and so long as they con- 
 
 tinue this course show that they are at enmity with 
 
 | him, they ought without delay to renounce it, be-
 
 the seed of Abraham 
 
 ROMANS IX. 
 
 not children of the promise 
 
 A, i). eo. 39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any 
 other creature, shall be able to separate us 
 from the love of God, which is in Christ 
 Jesus our Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 Paul is sorry for the Jews. 7 All the seed of Abra- 
 ham were not the children of the promise. 18 God 
 hath mercy upon whom he will. 21 The potter may 
 do with his clay what he list. 25 The calling of the 
 Gentiles and rejecting of the Jews were foretold. 32 
 The cause why so few Jews embraced the righteous- 
 ness of faith. 
 
 I SAY the truth in Christ, I lie not, my 
 conscience also bearing me witness in 
 the Holy Ghost, 
 
 2 That I have great heaviness and con- 
 tinual sorrow in my heart. 
 
 3 For ! could wish that myself were 
 accursed * from Christ for my brethren, my 
 kinsmen according to the flesh : 
 
 4 Who are Israelites ; to whom per tain eth 
 the b adoption, and the c glory, and the 
 t covenants, d and the giving of the e law, 
 and the f service of God, and the s promises; 
 
 5 Whose are the h fathers, and of 'whom 
 as concerning the flesh Christ came, who 
 is J over all, God blessed for ever. Amen. 
 
 6 Not as though the word of God hath 
 taken k none effect. For 'they are not all 
 Israel, which are of Israel : 
 
 7 Neither, because they are the seed of 
 Abraham, are they all children : but, In 
 Isaac'" shall thy seed be called. 
 
 8 That is, they which are the children 
 of the flesh, these are not the children of 
 God : but the children "of the promise art 
 counted for the seed. 
 
 9 For this is the word of promise, At 
 this time will I come, and Sarah shall 
 have a son. 
 
 10 And not only this ; but when Rebec- 
 ca P also had conceived by one, even by our 
 father Isaac ; 
 
 1 1 (For the children being not yet born, 
 neither having done any good or evil, that 
 the purpose of God according to election 
 
 Kx. 32:32. * Or, tcparated. bDeut.7:fi. c Pan. 90: 16; 
 Isa. HO. -19. f Or, tettamtntt. d Gen. 17 : 2 ; Deut 29 : 14; Jer. 
 31:33. e Pea. 147:19; chap. 3:2. fE*.12:2fi. sEph.2:12. 
 
 k chap. 11:28. i Luke 3 : 23, etc. j John I .- 1. llsa.S5:ll. 
 1 chap. 2: -28, 29. m Gen. 21 : 12. a GaL 4 : 28. o Gen. 18: 10, 14. 
 P Gen. 25:21,23. 
 
 come his cordial friends, and show this by believing 
 on his Son, and obeying his commands. 
 
 13. By believing in Christ persons may receive 
 the Holy Spirit, under his influence become spirit- 
 ually minded, overcome their propensities to evil, 
 delight in the law of the Lord, and so act as 
 through the grace of God to live for ever. 
 
 18. All sacrifices which men make to obey Grod, 
 and all trials which they are called to endure, are 
 light and momentary, compared with the blessings 
 which he will bestow upon them in heaven. 
 
 22. The sufferings which sin brings upon others, 
 as well as on those who commit it, strikingly show 
 its malignity, and should lead all to abhor and for- 
 sake it, and to look unto Jesus that they may be de- 
 livered from its power, and become the instruments 
 of good to all who may feel their influence. 
 
 26. All right and acceptable prayer is the fruit 
 of the Holy Spirit, operating on the hearts of men, 
 awakening pious emotions, and leading them to ex- 
 ercise such desires as are agreeable to the will of 
 Grod. Though their feelings may not be uttered in 
 words, he understands them, and glorifies himself in 
 doing exceeding abundantly for all who pray in the 
 Spirit, and watch thereunto with all perseverance. 
 Eph. 6 : 18. 
 
 28. As all things work together for good to those 
 who love God, they are especially bound, in what- 
 soever state they are, therewith to be content; 
 knowing that their trials, however great, will con- 
 spire to work out for them an exceeding and eternal 
 weight of glory. 2 Cor. 4 : 17. 
 
 29. Conformity in temper and conduct to the ex- 
 ample of Christ, is the only sure evidence of being 
 elected, and predestinated to eternal life. 
 
 32. The death of Christ is conclusive evidence 
 that nothing which will in the end promote their 
 benefit, will be withheld from those who believe on 
 him. 
 
 37. All the blessings of believers come to them 
 through Jesus Christ. They are given on his ac- 
 count, and are the purchase of his blood. They 
 should therefore awaken in those who enjoy them, 
 unfeigned and ever-increasing gratitude, and lead 
 them to devote themselves, body and soul, for ever 
 to his service. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1. In Christ ; as one united to Christ, and de- 
 voted to his service. In the Holy Ghost ; under 
 his direction and influence. 
 
 2. Great heaviness and continual sorrow; on 
 account of the deplorable condition and prospects of 
 the unbelieving Jews, whom, in the next verse, hs 
 calls his brethren and kinsmen according to the flesh, 
 meaning his relatives and countrymen. 
 
 3. / could wish ; were it proper, or would it 
 benefit them. Accursed from Christ ; subjected 
 to the greatest calamities for his brethren, if by this 
 means they could be saved. 
 
 4. To whom pertaineth the adoption ; who 
 [lad been selected of Grod as his people,, and on 
 whom he had bestowed peculiar privileges. The 
 glory ; the visible emblem of the divine presence. 
 The covenants; those made with their fathers. 
 The giving of the law; Ex. 20:1-17. The ser- 
 vice of God; in his temple. The promises ; those 
 contained in the Old Testament. 
 
 5. Whose are the fathers ; the patriarchs, 
 priests, and prophets, a most illustrious ancestry. 
 Of whom, as concerning the Jlesh ; from whom, 
 as to his human nature, Christ descended. Who is 
 over all, God blessed for ever ; truly divine, Je- 
 lovah. 
 
 6. Hath taken none effect ; hath failed, or that 
 all the Israelites will perish N Not all Israel ; not 
 all his natural descendants are, in spirit, true Is- 
 raelites, to whom the promises of spiritual bless- 
 
 ngs were made. Gal. 4 : 29. 
 
 7. Neither are they all children; in the 
 sense of the promise. In Isaac ; from him the 
 promised seed shall spring. 
 
 8. The children of the Jlesh not the children 
 of God ; spiritual blessings were not promised, and 
 do not flow according to natural descent, even from 
 ;he patriarchs and prophets. Are counted for t/ie 
 seed; those to whom spiritual and eternal blessings 
 were promised, are those, and those only, who aie 
 x>rn, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of 
 ,he will of man, but of Grod, and who show this by 
 believing in Christ. John 1 : 13 ; 6 : 29. 
 
 9. The word of promise; Gen. 18:10-14; 
 25 : 21-23. 
 
 247
 
 God hath mercy 
 
 ROMANS IX. 
 
 on whom he will. 
 
 might stand, not of works, but of him that 
 calleth ;) 
 
 12 It was said unto her, The * elder shall 
 serve the t younger. 
 
 13 As it is "written, Jacob have I loved, 
 but Esau have I hated. 
 
 14 What shall we say then? Is b there 
 unrighteousness with God ? God forbid. 
 
 15 For he saith to Moses, I c will have 
 mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I 
 will have compassion on whom I will have 
 compassion. 
 
 16 So then it is not of him that willeth, 
 nor of him that runneth, but of God that 
 showeth mercy. 
 
 1 7 For the scripture saith d unto Pharaoh, 
 Even for this same purpose have I raised 
 thee up, that I might show my power in 
 thee, and that my name might be declared 
 throughout all the earth. 
 
 18 Therefore hath he mercy on whom he 
 will have mercy, and whom he will he 
 hardeneth. 
 
 19 Thou wilt say then unto me, Why 
 doth he yet find fault ? for who e hath re- 
 sisted his will ? 
 
 20 Nay but, man, who art thou that 
 repliestt against God? Shall f the thing 
 formed say to him that formed lY, Why 
 hast thou made me thus ? 
 
 21 Hath not the potter s power over the 
 
 clay, of the same lump to make A.D. ao 
 one vessel unto honor, and another unto 
 dishonor ? 
 
 22 What h if God, willing to show his 
 wrath, and to make his power known, en- 
 dured with much long-suffering the vessels 
 of wrath $ fitted to destruction : 
 
 23 And that he might make known the 
 riches J of his glory on the vessels of mercy, 
 which k he had afore prepared unto glory, 
 
 24 Even us, whom he hath called, not of 
 the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles? 
 
 25 As he saith also in Osee, ' I will call 
 them my people, which were not my peo- 
 ple ; and her beloved, which was not be- 
 loved. 
 
 26 And m it shall come to pass, that in the 
 place where it was said unto them, Ye are 
 not my people ; there shall they be called 
 the children of the living God. 
 
 27 Esaias also n crieth concerning Israel, 
 Though the number of the children of Is- 
 rael be as the sand of the sea, a remnant 
 shall be saved : 
 
 28 For he will finish II the work, and cut 
 it short in righteousness : because a short 
 work will the Lord make upon the earth. 
 
 29 And as Esaias said before, f Except 
 the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we 
 hadi been as Sodoma, and been made like 
 unto Gomorrah. 
 
 *Or,frtattr. f Or, letter. Mai. 1:2,3. fcDeut.32:4. c Ex. 
 33:19. dE*.9:lS. ' * Chron. 20:6; Dun. 4.-3S. t Or,antwerttt 
 ag*in,OT,ditjmtatwithGod. f Ia. 29:16. t Isa. 64: 8. K Pror. 
 
 16:4. i2Tim.2:20. Or, made tip. )Eph.l:18. k lTlies.B:9. 
 !Hosea2:23. m Hosea 1 : 10. lu. 10:23,23. || Or,thtaa<nmt. 
 a.28:22. plsa.l:9; Lam.3:22. q Gen. 19:24, IF*; 193.13:19. 
 
 13. As it is written; Mai. 1 : 2, 3. 
 
 14. Is there unrighteousness with God ? is it 
 wrong for him to make such distinctions as he does 
 among men? God forbid; certainly not: for every 
 thing he does, he has the wisest and best reasons. 
 
 15. He saith to Moses ; Ex. 33 : 19. 
 
 16. Of God that showeth mercy ; the blessings 
 which God bestows upon sinners originate wholly 
 with himself. They are bestowed upon such persons, 
 at such times, and in such ways and measures as he 
 ses best, and are wholly of grace. 
 
 17. The scripture saith ; Ex. 9 : 16. Have I 
 raised thee up ; caused thee to stand ; continued 
 thee on earth a long time, notwithstanding all thy 
 sins. My power in thee ; my power to overcome 
 all opposition, and by mighty signs and wonders, 
 with a high hand and an outstretched arm, to de- 
 liver my people, according to my promise. That 
 my name might be declared; that I might be 
 made known as the one only living and true God, 
 the omnipotent Jehovah, over all the earth. 
 
 18. Whom he will he hardeneth ; as he did 
 Pharaoh, by continuing him on earth notwithstand- 
 ing his sins, and suffering him, under judgments and 
 mercies, to act out his wickedness and thus grow 
 harder and more wicked than he was before. 
 
 19. Find fault ; blame persons for doing wrong. 
 Resisted his itrill ; thwarted his plans. 
 
 20. Repliest against God; chargsst him with in- 
 justice, or thinkest that he in any thing doeth wrong. 
 
 21. Bffiver ; right. 
 
 22. What if God, willing; judged it best to 
 manifest his wrath against transgressors of his laws 
 and opposers of his government, and thus show his 
 power to destroy his enemies and save his friends. 
 
 248 
 
 Endured with much long-suffering; waited 
 upon them a long time, as he did upon Pharaoh, 
 while by their most unreasonable rebellion they 
 
 frew harder ; and thus the abuse of his forbearance 
 ecame a savor of death unto death. 2 Cor. 2 : 15, 
 16. The vessels of wrath ; men who persever- 
 ingly refused to obey God. Fitted for destruc- 
 tion; by their own wickedness. 
 
 23. The riches of his glory ; the glorious per- 
 fections of his character, especially of his mercy and 
 grace. The vessels of mercy ; those whom he mer- 
 cifully led to repent of their sins and believe on Christ. 
 
 24. Even us; believers in Christ. Called; 
 effectually by his word and Spirit. Not of the 
 Jews only ; but of all nations. 
 
 25. Osee ; the Greek form of the Hebrew word 
 Hosea. Hos. 2 : 23. Call them my people not 
 beloved; those who had been cast off as enemies, he 
 would reclaim and gather as friends. 
 
 26. It shall come to pass ; Hos. 1 : 10. In the 
 places where they had shown that they were not the 
 people of God, there the change which grace would 
 produce would be so manifest, that they would be 
 acknowledged as his people. 
 
 27. Esaias; Isaiah. Criet h ; proclaimeth pub- 
 licly. Isa. 10 : 22, 23. A remnant ; a few only 
 of them compared with the whole, shall embrace the 
 Messiah and be saved. 
 
 28. He will finish the work; the work of 
 righteously destroying those who will not have him 
 reign over them. A short work; it shall certainly 
 be done. 
 
 29. Esaias said; Isa. 1:9. A seed; a rem- 
 nant, a few. We had been ; destroyed like Sodom 
 and Gomorrah.
 
 Tlie righteousness of the 
 
 ROMANS X. 
 
 law and that of faith. 
 
 4. D. eo. 30 What shall we say then ? 
 That a the Gentiles, which followed not 
 after righteousness, have attained to right- 
 eousness, even the righteousness b which is 
 of faith. 
 
 3 1 But Israel, which c followed after the 
 ' law of righteousness, hath not attained to 
 
 the law of righteousness. 
 
 32 Wherefore? Because they sought it 
 not by faith, but as it were by the works 
 of the law. For they stumbled at that 
 stumbling-stone ; 
 
 33 As it is written, d Behold, I lay in 
 Sion a stumbling-stone and rock of offence : 
 and whosoever believeth on him shall not 
 be * ashamed. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 5 The scripture showeth the difference betwixt the right- 
 eousness of the laWj and this of faith, 11 and that all, 
 both Jew and Gentile, that believe, shall not be con- 
 founded, 18 and that the Gentiles shall receive the 
 word and believe. 19 Israel was not ignorant of these 
 things. 
 
 T)RETHREN, my heart's desire and 
 JD prayer to God for Israel is, that they 
 might be saved. 
 
 2 For I bear them record that they have 
 a zeal e of God, but not according to know- 
 ledge. 
 
 3 For they being ignorant f of God's right- 
 eousness, and going about to establish 
 their own righteousness, have not submitted 
 themselves unto the righteousness of God. 
 
 4 For Christ is the end *of the law for 
 righteousness to every one that believeth. 
 
 5 For Moses describeth h the righteousness 
 which is of the law, That the man which 
 doeth those things shall live by them. 
 
 6 But the righteousness which is of faith 
 speaketh on this wise, Say 'not in thy 
 heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that 
 is, to bring Christ down/rom above:} 
 
 7 Or, Who shall descend into the deep? 
 (that is, to bring up Christ again from the 
 dead.) 
 
 chap. 10:20. b chap. 1:17; Phil. 3:9. c chap. 10:2; 
 11:7. d Psa. 118:22; Isa. 8:14. * Or, confounded. e Acts 
 
 30. What shall we say ? what is the conclusion ? 
 Followed not after righteousness ; they did not 
 know God and did not seek his favor. Have at- 
 tained ; acceptance with God, by believing in 
 Christ. 
 
 31. Israel ; the Jews. Followed after the law 
 of righteousness ; sought justification. 
 
 32. Wherefore ? why have they not obtained 
 justification ? Because they sought it by their own 
 works, and as a matter of human merit; not by 
 believing in Christ, and receiving it for his sake. 
 They stumbled at that stumbling-stone ; they 
 were offended at Christ, and opposed salvation 
 through him. 
 
 33. As it is written ; Isa. 8 : 14 ; 28 : 16. These 
 passages pointed out the manner in which they 
 would treat Christ ; that the effect of believing on 
 him would be salvation, and of rejecting him would 
 be destruction ; so that it was certain, not merely 
 from the preaching of Paul, but from the testimony 
 of God by the Old Testament prophets, that other 
 foundation for human hope could no man lay than 
 that which was laid, Jesus Christ ; that by believ- 
 ing on him, Gentiles as well as Jews could be 
 saved, and that by continuing to reject him, Jews 
 as well as Gentiles would be lost. 1 Cor. 3:11. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. While true religion leads those who possess it 
 earnestly to desire the salvation of all, it leads them 
 especially to desire the salvation of their own coun- 
 trymen, and most of all that of their relatives and 
 friends, and to be willing to make any proper sac- 
 rifices for the sake of promoting it. 
 
 8. The promises of the gospel are not made to 
 any on account of their natural descent or their re- 
 ligious privileges, but on account of their union to 
 Christ by believing on him. 
 
 14. Whatever God does is right ; and however 
 his dealings may appear to men, they should al- 
 ways feel that what he does is wise, holy, just, and 
 good. In many things he calls men to walk by faith ; 
 and gives them opportunities to show thus whether 
 they have, or have not confidence in him. 
 
 22. If God continues men in life and surrounds 
 
 them with mercies, yet leaves them to pursue their 
 
 own chosen way, they will grow more wicked, and 
 
 become more hardened in sin ; till, by rejecting his 
 
 11* 
 
 kind invitations, and abusing his providence and 
 grace, they have fitted themselves for destruction. 
 26. The salvation of any of the lost race of men 
 originates in the love of God, and is accomplished 
 by his power and grace, showing them their need 
 of Christ, and inclining them to believe on him. 
 
 29. A people may have the greatest outward 
 privileges, and yet very few of them be saved. 01 
 course no one can safely depend upon any outward 
 distinctions or external privileges : unless they lead 
 him to Christ as the all-sufficient and only Saviour, 
 they will, by being abused, neglected, or perverted, 
 aggravate his condemnation. 
 
 33. The eternal condition of men who have the gos- 
 lel, will be according to their treatment of the Lord 
 esus Christ. However ignorant, careless, or wick- 
 id they may have been, if they believe on him they 
 will be justified, sanctified, and saved ; if they re- 
 ject him they will be lost. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 2. / dear them record; I freely and openly 
 testify. A zeal of God; zeal for God ; great zeal 
 in religion. Not according to knowledge; not 
 enlightened, wise, or according to truth. 
 
 3. Gods righteousness; that which he has 
 provided in Jesus Christ. Their own righteous- 
 ness ; by their outward obedience to the law. Not 
 submitted themselves; not given their hearts to 
 lod, or accepted his salvation through Christ. 
 
 4. The end of the law for righteous?iess ; he 
 ias accomplished what was needful, so that men 
 
 who believe on him, may now, for his sake, be jus- 
 ;ified, sanctified, and saved. 
 
 5. Moses describeth ; Lev. 18 : 5. The right- 
 eousness of the law ; that which can be obtained 
 >y obeying the law. Doeth those things; all 
 ;he things which the law requires. Shall live by 
 them ; will be saved by his works. 
 
 6. The righteousness of faith ; that which 
 men attain by believing in Christ. Speaketh on 
 this wise ; is described in this way. Deut. 30 : 11- 
 14. Say not in thy heart; do not think that this 
 way of becoming righteous requires of you impossi- 
 jilities, or things which, if disposed, you cannot do. 
 It does not require you to go up to heaven, or down 
 nto the deep. All that it requires is, to receive 
 Christ as your Saviour and guide. 
 
 249
 
 Salvation cometh by 
 
 ROMANS X. 
 
 hearing and believing. 
 
 8 But what saith it ? The word is nigh 
 thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart: 
 that is, the word of faith, which we preach ; 
 
 9 That if * thou shall confess with thy 
 mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in 
 thy heart b that God hath raised him from 
 the dead, thou shalt be saved. 
 
 10 For with the heart man believeth 
 unto righteousness; and with the mouth 
 confession is made unto salvation. 
 
 11 For the scripture saith, c Whosoever 
 believeth on him shall not be ashamed. 
 
 1 2 For d there is no difference between the 
 Jew and the Greek : for e the same Lord over 
 all is rich unto all that call upon him. 
 
 13 For ''whosoever shall call s u pon the 
 name of the Lord shall be saved. 
 
 14 How then shall they call on him in 
 whom they have not believed? and how 
 shall they believe in him of whom they 
 have not heard ? and how shall they hear 
 without a preacher ? 
 
 15 And how shall they preach, except 
 
 they be sent ? as it is written, h How A. D. en. 
 beautiful are the feet of them that preach 
 the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings 
 of good things ! 
 
 16 But 'they have not all obeyed the 
 gospel. For Esaias saith, J Lord, who hath 
 believed * our t report ? 
 
 17 So then faith cometh by hearing, and 
 hearing by the word of God. 
 
 1 8 But I say, Have they not heard ? Yes 
 verily, their k sound went into all the earth, 
 and their words unto the ends of the world. 
 
 19 But I say, Did not Israel know ? First 
 Moses saith, 'I will provoke you to jeal- 
 ousy by them that are no people, and by a 
 foolish m nation I will anger you. 
 
 20 But Esaias- is very bold, and saith, " I 
 was found of them that sought me not ; I 
 was made manifest unto them that asked 
 not after me. 
 
 21 But to Israel he saith, All day long I 
 have stretched forth my hands unto a dis- 
 obedient and gainsaying people. 
 
 Uohn,4:2. hAct8:37. Isa. -28:16; 49:23. dActsl5:9; 
 0*1.3:38. elTim.2:R. fjoel2:32. s!Cor.l:2. klsa.62:7; 
 Nahuml:15. i Act* 28 : 24 ; Heb. 4 : 2. j Isa. 53: 1 ; John 12: 38. 
 
 Gr. the hearing of i 
 28:19; CoLl:6, 23. 
 
 t. f Or, preaching. I Psa. 19:4; Mat. 
 1 Deut. 32 : 21. m Titus 3:3. n Isa. 
 
 8. What saith it ? how is it described ? as nea?, 
 plain, obvious. 
 
 9. Believe in thy heart ; heartily believe, that 
 God hath raised him from the dead ; thus prov- 
 ing him to be the Messiah ; that his work is accept- 
 ed, and that all his declarations are true. 
 
 10. With the heart man believeth; that belief 
 in Christ which is saving, is cordial and sincere. 
 It governs the feelings and conduct. Confession 
 is made ; of the truths believed ; they are openly 
 acknowledged. 
 
 11. The scripture saith ; Isa. 28 : 16. Not be 
 ashamed; either of the Saviour or of confidence in 
 him. His expectation shall be realized. 
 
 12. Between the Jew and the Greek ; between 
 Jews and Gentiles. Believers in Christ of all 
 nations, shall be saved. Is rich ; rich in grace 
 and salvation. 
 
 13. Whosoever shall call; sincerely, in spirit 
 and in truth. 
 
 14. How shall they ? who have never heard of 
 Christ, either believe in him or call upon him ? and 
 how shall they hear of him, unless some one go and 
 proclaim him ? and how shall any go, unless God 
 in his providence and by his grace shall send them ? 
 This snowed the propriety, the wisdom, and good- 
 ness of preaching the gospel to the heathen, as had 
 been done by Paul and others, and as had been 
 foretold by the prophets. 
 
 15. As it is written ; Isa. 52 : 7. 
 
 16. They have not all obeyed ; though the gos- 
 pel had been preached extensively among Jews and 
 Gentiles, yet only a few comparatively had embrac- 
 ed it, especially among the Jews. This also had 
 been foretold in the Old Testament. Isa. 53: 1. 
 Yet some, as foretold, when they heard the gospel, 
 believed and were saved. 
 
 17. Faith cometh by hearing ; the hearing of 
 the word of God. His communication in the gos- 
 pel is the means appointed and blessed to lead men 
 to exercise faith ; hence it should be preached to all, 
 that thev may hear, believe, and be saved. 
 
 18. Have they not heard? heard the word of 
 God. Their sound; the sound of the preachers in 
 proclaiming the word of God. Went into all the 
 
 250 
 
 earth; was extensively proclaimed among many 
 nations. Of course, if the people did not believe, it 
 must be their own fault. 
 
 19. Did not Israel know? that the Gentiles 
 as well as the Jews were to hear the gospel, and 
 that multitudes of them would embrace it ? This 
 had been foretold. Moses saith ; Deut. 3'2 : 21 . 
 No people; not the people of God. Foolish 
 nation; stupidly worshipping idols. Anger you ; 
 
 ! revoke to anger, by casting off the unbelieving 
 ews, and calling into the church the believing 
 Gentiles. 
 
 20. Esaias is very bold ; speaks openly and 
 plainly. Isa. 65 : 1, 2. Them that sought me 
 not ; those who had not before sought him, the 
 heathen. He revealed himself to them in the gos- 
 pel, and they believed on him. 
 
 21. Stretched forth my hands ; in kind invita- 
 tions of mercy. A disobedient and gainsaying 
 people; who continued to oppose his messengers 
 and reject their message. As they continued to 
 reject him, he would reject them, and gather to 
 himself a people from the Gentiles. This had been 
 foretold in the Old Testament, and they might have 
 known it. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Men may have great zeal in religion, and yet 
 be blinded and hardened in sin. Right zeal will be 
 in accordance with truth and duty ; noly in charac- 
 ter, kind in spirit, and useful in tendency. 
 
 4. That righteousness which men vainly seek by 
 their own works, they may freely attain by believ- 
 ing in Christ. They may also in this way be led 
 from the heart to yield an obedience to the law, 
 which they otherwise never would have rendered ; 
 and to perform works which will receive a gracious 
 and abundant reward. 
 
 11. That faith which is represented in the Old 
 Testament and the New as essential to salvation, 
 is one which influences and controls the heart and 
 life. 
 
 17. The hearing of Christ as revealed in the gos- 
 pel, is the means which God has appointed, and 
 which he blesses to the production of faith in him ; 
 lie should therefore, as soon as practicable, be
 
 Israel not all cast off. 
 
 ROMANS XI. 
 
 The Gentiles brought in. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 A.D. 60. 
 
 1 God hath not cast off all Israel. 7 Some were elected, 
 though the rest were hardened. 16 There is hope oi 
 their conversion. 18 The Gentiles may not insult 
 upon them : 26 for there is a promise of their salva- 
 tion. 33 God's judgments are unsearchable. 
 
 I SAY then, Hath *God cast away his 
 people? God forbid. For I also am 
 an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of 
 the tribe of Benjamin. 
 
 2 God hath not cast away his people 
 which he b foreknew. Wot ye not what the 
 scripture saith * of Elias ? how he maketh 
 intercession to God against Israel, c saying, 
 
 3 Lord, they have killed thy prophets, 
 and digged down thine altars.; and I am 
 left alone, and they seek my life. 
 
 4 But what saith the answer of God unto 
 him? I have reserved to myself seven 
 thousand men, who have not bowed the 
 knee to the image o/Baal. 
 
 5 Even d so then at this present time also 
 there is a remnant according to the election 
 of grace. 
 
 6 And if by e grace, then is it no more of 
 works : otherwise grace is no more grace. 
 But if it be of works, then is it no more 
 grace : otherwise work is no more work. 
 
 7 What then ? Israel f hath not obtained 
 that which he seeketh for ; but the election 
 hath obtained it, and the rest were tblinded, 
 
 8 (According as it is written, God hath 
 given them the spirit of * slumber, h eyes 
 that they should not see, and ears that 
 they should not hear ;) unto this day. 
 
 9 And David saith, Let their 'table be 
 made a snare, and a trap, and a stumbling- 
 block, and a recompense unto them : 
 
 10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they 
 may not see, and bow down their back 
 alway. 
 
 Ill say then, Have they stumbled that 
 they should fall ? God forbid : but rather 
 through their fall salvation is come unto the 
 J Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. 
 
 12 Now if the fall of them be the riches 
 of the world, and the $ diminishing of them 
 the riches of the Gentiles j how much more 
 their fulness? 
 
 1 3 For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch 
 as I k am the apostle of the Gentiles, I 
 magnify mine office : 
 
 14 If by any means I may provoke to 
 emulation them which are my flesh, and 
 might save 'some of them. 
 
 15 For if the casting away of them be the 
 reconciling of the world, what shall the re- 
 ceiving of them be, but life from the dead ? 
 
 1 6 For if m the first- fruit be holy, the lump 
 is also holy : and if the root be holy, so are 
 the branches. 
 
 g Isa. 29 : 10. h Deut. 29 : 4 ; Isa. 6 : 9. i Psa. 69 : 22. 23. j Acts 
 13:46; -28:24-28: chap. 10:19. % Or, decay, or, Ion. kActs9:15; 
 Gal. 1:16; Eph. 3:8. llCor.T:16. m Lev. 23: 10; Num. 15: 18-21. 
 
 ISarn. 12:22; Psa. 77: 7, 8; 89:31-37. b chap. 8:29. * Gr. 
 in. c 1 Kin-8, 19:10-18. d chap. 9 : 27. e chap. 4 : 4, 6; Gal. 
 6:4; Eph. -2:8. f chap. 9:31. f Or, hat dened. tOr,rtmortc. 
 
 preached to all people ; and those who aid in doing 
 this, are exerting an important instrumentality for 
 the salvation of men. 
 
 21. No outward connection with any visible 
 church, and no external privileges merely, can secure 
 for men the favor of God. He will treat them as 
 they treat his Son. If they receive and obey him as 
 their Saviour, he will be made of God unto them 
 wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, and redemp- 
 tion. If they do not, he will cast them off. John 
 14 : 15, 21 ; 1 Cor. 1 : 30 ; 16 : 22. 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 1. Cast away his people ; the whole nation of 
 the Jews. God forbid ; surely he has not. 
 
 2. Which he foreknew ; foreknew as his peo- 
 ple, and to whom he promised spiritual and eternal 
 blessings. Wot; know. Elias; Elijah. Mak- 
 eth intercession; complaineth. 1 Kings, 19: 10. 
 
 4. Not bowed the knee; not worshipped im- 
 ages. Baal ; the name of an idol which many, in 
 the days of Elijah, worshipped. 1 Kings, 18 : 22. 
 
 5. A remnant ; a small number of the Jewish 
 nation who belong to his redeemed people, and to 
 whom his promises to Abraham of spiritual bless- 
 ings, were made. Gal. 3:29. Election of grace ; 
 God's gracious choice of them to be his people. 
 
 6. No more of works ; if his choice of them 
 were of grace, it was not on the ground of any 
 merit in them ; because, if it were, it would be of 
 debt, not of grace. 
 
 7. Israel; the great body of the Jewish nation. 
 That which he seeketh for ; righteousness and 
 acceptance with God. The election ; those whom 
 God graciously chose to he his people, and whom 
 he gave to Jesus Christ. John 6 : 37 ; 10 : 26-30. 
 Blinded; by their sins, in refusing to come to the 
 
 light, and given up to hardness of heart, as a pun- 
 ishment for their transgressions. John 3 : 20. 
 
 8. As it is written ; Deut. 29 : 4 ; Isa. 6 : 9, 10 ; 
 29 : 10 ; Mat. 13 : 14, 15 ; Mark 4:11, 12. 
 
 9. David saith ; Psa. 69 : 22, 23. In this psalm 
 David speaks in the name of the Messiah, or the 
 Messiah speaks by him. The evils mentioned as 
 coming on the Jews, were just punishments for 
 their treatment of Christ. Ver. 9, 20, 21 ; John 
 2:17. 
 
 11. Stumbled that they shonld fall'? irrecov- 
 erably fall ? Will the great body of the Jews al- 
 ways continue in unbelief, and all for ever perish ? 
 Certainly not. Salvation is come unto the Gen- 
 tiles ; the rejection of the Messiah by the Jews 
 was made the occasion of his being preached to 
 the Gentiles, and many among them being led to 
 believe on him. After a time the Jews also shall 
 believe on him and be saved. 
 
 12. Them ; the Jews. Be the riches of the 
 world ; be the occasion of great good to the world. 
 How much more; will their restoration to the 
 r avor of God be the occasion of greater good. 
 
 13. I magnify mine office ; his office as apos- 
 tle to the Gentiles. This ne showed to be highly 
 'lonorable, as connected with the plan of God for 
 :he salvation of men. 
 
 14. Might save some of them; his country- 
 men. He labored to save as many as possible of 
 ;he Gentiles, hoping in this way to save also some 
 of the Jews. 
 
 15. Of them ; the Jews. Of the world ; the 
 entiles. Life from the dead ; as a glorious 
 
 resurrection. 
 
 16. The first-fruit ; those of the Jews who 
 were first gathered in, and constituted the visible 
 church. 
 
 251
 
 The Gentiles mutt not 
 
 ROMANS XI. 
 
 exult over the Jews. 
 
 17 And if some of the branches m be bro- 
 ken off, and thou, b being a wild olive-tree, 
 wert graffed in * among them, and with 
 them partakest of the root and fatness of 
 the olive-tree ; 
 
 18 Boast e not against the branches. But 
 if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but 
 the root thee. 
 
 19 Thou wilt say then, The branches were 
 broken off, that I might be graffed in. 
 
 20 Well ; because of unbelief they were 
 broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be 
 not high-minded, but d fear: 
 
 21 For if God spared not the natural 
 branches, take heed lest he also spare not 
 thee. 
 
 22 Behold therefore the goodness and se- 
 verity of God : on them which fell, sever- 
 ity; but toward thee. goodness, e if thou 
 continue in his goodness : otherwise f thou 
 also shalt be cut off. 
 
 23 And they also, if 'they abide not still 
 in unbelief, shall be graffed in : for God 
 is able to graff them in again. 
 
 24 For if thou wert cut out of the olive- 
 tree which is wild by nature, and wert 
 graffed contrary to nature into a good olive- 
 tree ; how much more shall these, which 
 be the natural branches, be graffed into their 
 own olive-tree ? 
 
 25 For I would not, brethren, that ye 
 
 should be ignorant of this mystery, A. D. eo 
 (lest ye should be wise in your own con- 
 ceits,) that t blindness in part h is happened 
 to Israel, until the fulness ' of the Gentiles 
 be come in. 
 
 26 And so all Israel shall be saved : as 
 it is written, J There shall come out of Sion 
 the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungod- 
 liness from Jacob : 
 
 27 For k this is my covenant unto them, 
 when I shall take away their sins. 
 
 28 As concerning the gospel, they are 
 enemies for your sakes: but as touching 
 the election, they are beloved 'for the fa- 
 thers' sakes. 
 
 29 For the gifts and calling of God are 
 without "repentance. 
 
 30 For as ye in times "past have not be- 
 lieved God, yet have now obtained mercy 
 through their unbelief; 
 
 31 Even so have these also now not t be- 
 lieved, that through your mercy they also 
 may obtain mercy. 
 
 32 For God hath * concluded them all in 
 unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all. 
 
 33 Pthe depth of the riches both of the 
 wisdom and knowledge of God ! how 1 un- 
 searchable are his judgments, and his ways 
 past finding out ! 
 
 34 For r who hath known the mind of the 
 Lord ? or who hath been his counsellor ? 
 
 Jer. 11:16. k Eph. : IS, 13. * Or, for. cl Cor. 10:12. 
 4 Phil. 2:12. Heb. 3: 6, 14; 10: 23, 38. f John 15: 2. B 2 Cor. 
 3:16. f Or.Aurdnew. h ver. 7 ; 2 Cor. 3 : 14. i Luke 21 : 24. 
 J Isa. 59: 20. k Jer. 31 : 31, etc.; Heb. 10:16. 1 Deut 10:15. 
 
 mNum.-23:19. Eph.2:2. t Or, obeyed, o chap. 3: 9; Gal 
 3 : 2-2. \ Or, that them all up together, p Pa. 107 : 8, etc. q Job 
 11:7; l'sa.92:5. r Isa. 40:13; Jer. 23: 18. 
 
 17. Some of the branches ; the Jews, the nat- 
 ural descendants of Abraham, called on this ac- 
 count, verse 21, natural branches. A wild olive- 
 tree- ; one that is uncultivated and bears no val- 
 uable fruit ; representing the Gentiles. 
 
 18. Boast not against the branches ; the nat- 
 ural branches, the Jews. Do not exult over them, 
 as if you were naturally better than they, and were 
 in no danger. 
 
 19. The branches were broken off ; the Jews 
 were cast out, that the Gentiles might be admitted. 
 
 20. Because of unbelief ; their unbelief was the 
 cause of their rejection. Thou standest by faith ; 
 continued faith in Christ and obedience to him are 
 essential to your continuance as the people of God. 
 High-minded ; elated, proud, haughty. Fear ; 
 walk humbly in the fear and love of God, lest you 
 too be bjoken off and perish. 
 
 21. The natural branches ; the descendants of 
 Abraham. Thee ; the Gentiles. 
 
 22. On them which fell; the unbelieving Jews. 
 Severity ; just, righteous punishment. Toward 
 thee ; the believing Gentiles. Goodness ; gratui- 
 tous favor. If thou continue in his goodness ; 
 continue to believe and obey him. 
 
 25. Of this mystery ; this truth which had not 
 before been made known : that the rejection of the 
 Messiah by the Jews was to be only temporary; and 
 that when multitudes of the Gentiles should be con- 
 verted to him, then the Jews also would acknowledge 
 him, and be again received as the people of God. 
 
 26. As it is written ; Isa. 59 : 20, 21 ; Psalm 
 14 : 7 ; Jer. 31 : 31-34 ; Heb. 10 : 15-18. 
 
 28. Enemies for your sakes ; the Jews, on ac- 
 count of their enmity to the gospel, were cast off, 
 252 
 
 that the gospel might be widely spread among the 
 Gentiles. Touching the election ; on account of 
 God's choosing Abraham and his spiritual seed, and 
 on account of the promises which he made, they 
 were still remembered in mercy, and in due tim 
 would again be restored to the privileges and 
 blessings of his people. 
 
 29. Gifts and calling of God; his choosing 
 them as his people, and his promises to give them 
 spiritual blessings. Are without repentance ; 
 will not be revoked. God will not change hi* de- 
 termination, or fail to bestow the blessings which 
 he has promised. 
 
 30. Through their unbelief; their unbelief was 
 made the occasion of your having the gospel, and 
 thus obtaining mercy. 
 
 31. Through your mercy ; that you might 
 hereafter be instrumental of their having the gospel, 
 and thus obtaining mercy. 
 
 32. Concluded them all in unbelief; God 
 hath left, for a time, both Jews and Gentiles in un- 
 belief, shut up as in a prison, without any hope of 
 relief from their own works. That he might 
 have mercy upon all ; that his plan of mercy 
 through Christ might be made known to Jews and 
 Gentiles, and multitudeR of both be led to believe 
 on him and live. 
 
 33. the depth ; the goodness, knowledge, wis- 
 dom, power, justice, and grace of Jehovah are in- 
 finite. 
 
 34. Who ; can understand the mind of God? or, 
 who ever taught him any thing? No one. He is 
 alone the sum and source of all. Isa. 40 : 13 ; Jer. 
 23 : 18. He needeth not and receiveth not informa- 
 tion from any of his creatures. Acts 17 : 24-28.
 
 The various mercies of God 
 
 ROMANS XII. 
 
 must all be faithfully used. 
 
 A. D. eo. 35 Or 'who hath first given to 
 him, and it shall be recompensed unto him 
 again ? 
 
 36 For b of him, and through him, and to 
 him, are all things : to * whom be glory for 
 ever. Amen. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 God's mercies must more us to please God. 3 No 
 man must think too well of himself, 6 but attend 
 every one on that calling wherein he is placed. 9 
 Love, and many other duties, are required of us. 19 
 Revenge is specially forbidden. 
 
 I BESEECH you therefore, brethren, by 
 the mercies of God. that ye present your 
 bodies c a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable 
 unto God, which is your reasonable service. 
 2 And d be not conformed to this world : but 
 be ye transformed by the renewing of your 
 mind, that ye may prove e what is that good, 
 and acceptable, and perfect will of God. 
 
 3 For I say, through the grace given unto 
 me, to every man that is among you, not 
 to think of himself more highly f than he 
 ought to think ; but to think t soberly, ac- 
 cording as God hath dealt to every man 
 the measure of faith. 
 
 4 For as we have many h members in one 
 body, and all members have not the same 
 office 
 
 5 So we, being many, are one body 'in 
 Christ, and every one members one of an- 
 other. 
 
 6 Having then gifts differing J according 
 to the grace that is given to us, whether 
 prophecy, let us prophesy according to the 
 proportion of faith ; 
 
 7 Or ministry, let us wait on our minis- 
 tering : or he that teacheth, on teaching; 
 
 8 Or he that exhorteth, on exhortation : 
 he that tgiveth, let him do it *with sim- 
 
 a Job 41: 11. blCor.8:6; CoLl:l& *Gr.Aim. ' 1 Cor. 6r 15-20. 
 d Uohn,2:15. Eph. 5: 10, 17. f chap. 11:20. f &' toiobriety. 
 
 f Eph. 4:7,etc. h 1 Cor. 12 :4, 12. i Eph. 1:23. j 1 Peter, 4 : 10, 
 11. | Or, imparttth. $ Or, liberally. 
 
 35. Who hath first given ? who ever gave to 
 God any thing which God did not first give to him ? 
 No one ; for no one ever had any thing, except what 
 he received from Grod. 
 
 36. Of him; Grod, as their Creator. Through 
 him ; as their Preserver and Benefactor. To him ; 
 as their great end. Are all things ; all things were 
 created, are preserved and controlled, and will be 
 disposed of, to the promotion of his glory. To whom 
 be glory for ever ; it all belongs to Him, to Him let 
 it all be given. Amen ; so be it. Let every thing 
 that hath breath praise the Lord. Psa. 150 : 6. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 5. "When multitudes enter the wide gate, and 
 walk in the broad way which leadeth to destruc- 
 tion, the reason why some enter the strait gate, and 
 walk in the narrow way which leadeth unto life, is, 
 they are by Grod graciously chosen to salvation 
 through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the 
 truth, and are kept by the power of God, through 
 faith, unto salvation. 2 Thess. 2 : 13, 14 ; 1 Pet. 1 : 5. 
 
 7. If none were chosen of Grod to eternal life, none 
 would be saved, because none would take the only 
 way of salvation. His choosing them was not be- 
 cause they were naturally better than others, or on 
 account of any thing spiritually good in them, but it 
 was a favor graciously bestowed, and which, through 
 his grace, is connected with believing in Christ, re- 
 pentingof sin, and persevering in obedience to eternal 
 life. Of course we ought to be as grateful to Grod 
 for his election of men, as for their salvation. 
 
 12. The ruin of some men is overruled by Grod as 
 the occasion of great good to others. 
 
 20. Men who have right views of Gf-od and his 
 ways, of themselves, and their relations to him and 
 their fellow-men, will not be proud, haughty, or 
 censorious, but will be humble, meek, grateful, be- 
 nevolent. 
 
 26. However great the present blindness of the 
 Jews, however strong their opposition to Jesus of 
 Nazareth, the time is coming when they will know 
 that he is their long-promised Messiah, will em- 
 brace him as their hope of glory, and will become 
 eminent benefactors of the world. With reference to 
 this they have been kept as a distinct people ; and 
 all exulting over them, despising or oppressing them 
 by the Gentiles, is highly offensive to Grod. 
 
 33. The reasons of the proceedings of Grod with 
 men are often by them unknown, and can never be 
 fully understood; yet w e maybe certain that he, 
 
 in all cases, has reasons which are perfectly wise 
 and infinitely good. No objection therefore ought to 
 be made, by any one, to any thing that God does ; but 
 the spontaneous expression of all should be, Bless the 
 Lord in all places of his dominion; bless the Lord, 
 my soul. Psa. 103 : 22. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1. The mercies of God; those which he bestows 
 in and through Jesus Christ. Present your bod- 
 ies ; consecrate all your powers of body, as well as 
 mind, to the service of God. 1 Cor. 6 : 15-20. 
 
 2. Be not conformed to this world; to its sin- 
 ful spirit, maxims, customs, and habits. Trans- 
 formed; changed, not in outward conduct merely, 
 but in the spirit and temper of your minds. That 
 ye may prove ; apprehend, approve, and practise 
 what is good, according to the will of God. 
 
 3. Think soberly ; let every man form a just 
 estimate of himself, and of the mercies which he 
 receives, cultivate a spirit of humility, gratitude, 
 and the devotion of all his powers to the honor of 
 God and the good of his fellow-rnen. 
 
 4. All members have not the same office ; the 
 eye, for instance, cannot perform the office of the ear, 
 nor the hand that of the foot. The perfection of the 
 whole depends upon the perfection of each organ ; so 
 with the spiritual body, the church of Christ. 
 
 5. We ; Christians. One body in Christ ; he is 
 the head, and we are the members of his one body. 
 
 6. Gifts differing according to the grace that 
 is given; God graciously bestows upon different 
 members of the church different talents and gifts, 
 and all are to use them according to his will. Ac- 
 cording to the proportion of faith ; according 
 to the light God gives, and in accordance with his 
 revealed truth, as the standard of faith and practice. 
 
 7. On our ministering ; to the spiritual wants 
 of others. On teaching ; imparting a knowledge 
 of the truths and will of God. 
 
 8. On exhortation; exhorting the people to the 
 tempers and duties appropriate to their condition. 
 Giveth ; for the relief of others. With simplic- 
 ity ; singleness of aim, purity of motive, with- 
 out selfish ends. Ruleth ; directeth the concerns 
 of others. Shoiveth mercy ; by attending on and 
 assisting the sick, sorrowful, and distressed. With 
 cheerfulness; with a kind, patient disposition, 
 which will greatly increase the pleasure and ben- 
 efit of his assistance. 
 
 253
 
 An exhortation 
 
 ROMANS XIII. 
 
 to various dutiet. 
 
 plicity ; *he that ruleth, with diligence; he 
 that showeth mercy, with b cheerful ness. 
 
 9 Let love be without c dissimulation. 
 Abhor d that which is evil ; cleave to that 
 which is good. 
 
 10 Re kindly 'affectioned one to another 
 with * brotherly love ; in honor preferring 
 one f another ; 
 
 1 1 Not slothful in 'business ; h fervent in 
 spirit ; serving 'the Lord ; 
 
 12 Rejoicing j in hope; patient Mn trib- 
 ulation ; continuing ' instant in prayer ; 
 
 1 3 Distributing m to the necessity of saints ; 
 given to * hospitality. 
 
 1 4 Bless them which persecute you : 
 bless, and curse not. 
 
 15 Rejoice Pwith them that do rejoice, 
 and weep with them that weep. 
 
 16 Be q of the same mind one toward an- 
 other. Mind 'not high things, but t con- 
 descend to men of low estate. Be "not 
 wise in your own conceits. 
 
 17 Recompense Ho no man evil for evil. 
 
 * PKH. 101:2,etc. k2Cor.9:7. e I Peter, t : 22. d P.,a. 34: 14. 
 1 Peter, 2:17. * Or, in tht love of the brethren. I 1 Peter, 5:5. 
 C Act20:34,35. !>CoL4:12. i Heb. 12:28. jchap.5:2,3. 
 k Jas. 1:4. 1 Luke 18:1. m Put. 41 : 1 ; Heb. 1.1 : 1ft. Heb. 
 13:2; 1 Peter, 4:9. oMat.6:44. p 1 Cor. 12 : 26. q 1 Peter, 
 
 Provide u things honest in the sight A. D. sx 
 of all men. 
 
 18 If it be possible, as much as lieth in 
 you, live peaceably T with all men. 
 
 19 Dearly beloved, avenge w not your- 
 selves, but rather give place unto wrath : 
 for it is written, "Vengeance is mine; I 
 will repay, saith the Lord. 
 
 20 Therefore if y thine enemy hunger, feed 
 him ; if he thirst, give him drink ; for in so 
 doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his 
 head. 
 
 21 Be 'not overcome of evil, but over- 
 come evil with good. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 Subjection, and many other duties, we owe to the 
 magistrates. 8 Love is the fulfilling of the law. 11 
 Gluttony and drunkenness, and the works of darkness, 
 are out of season in the time of the gospel. 
 
 T~ ET every soul be subject a unto the 
 I J higher powers. For there b is no power 
 but of God: the powers that be are 'or- 
 dained of God. 
 
 3:8. r Jer. 45:5. f Or, be contented with mean thinyt. * 1m. 
 5:C1. t Miit. 5:39; 1 Peter, 3:9. o2Cor.8:21. Pa. 34 : 1 4 ; 
 Heb. 12:14. w Ler. 19: 18. i Dent. 32 : 35. y Prov. 2S : :i. -- ; 
 Mat.5:44. Prov.l6:32. 1 Peter,2: 13. t>Dan.2:2J. J Or, 
 
 9. Without dissimulation ; without hypocrisy. 
 Let his apparent love be real, sincere. 
 
 10. In honor preferring one another ; going 
 before, or setting an example to one another in 
 courtesy, kindness, and respect. 
 
 11. Serving the Lord ; by activity of body and 
 mind, wisely and perseveringly discharging the va- 
 rious duties of life. 1 Cor. 10 : 31. 
 
 fc. In hope ; in hope of future glory. Tribu- 
 lation ; trials. Instant in prayer; habitual, 
 fervent, persevering in the duty. 
 
 13. Distributing to the necessity of saints ; 
 supplying their wants. Given to hospitality ; ac- 
 customed to provide for needy travellers and stran- 
 gers, especially such as are laboring or suffering for 
 Christ. 
 
 14. Bless, and curse not ; desire and seek the 
 benefit, not the injury of those who oppose you. 
 
 15. Rejoice andweep ; manifest a deep interest, 
 & tender sympathy in the joys and sorrows of others. 
 
 16. The same mind; be united, live in peace. 
 Mind not ; do not aspire to, or seek after wealth, 
 honor, or powerful earthly connections. Conde- 
 scend ; sympathize and associate with the poor, 
 humble, afflicted, especially such as suffer for right- 
 eousness' sake. In yonr own conceit ; do not 
 have such an opinion of your own wisdom as to 
 exalt yourself or despise others, or prevent your feel- 
 ing your dependence, and obligation for all which 
 you possess, to the grace of God. Prov. 3 : 5-7. 
 
 17. Recompense to no man ; do no evil to any 
 one, because he does evil to you. Things honest 
 in the sight of all men ; things that are right, 
 lovely, and of good report. Conduct in such a man- 
 ner as is suited to meet the enlightened and con- 
 scientious approbation of men. Prov. 3 : 3, 4. 
 
 18. As much at lieth in you. ; as far as you can 
 consistently with duty, cultivate a peaceful temper, 
 and seek to live in peace. 
 
 19. Give place unto wrath ; do not take revenge 
 npon those who injure you, but exercise a forgiving 
 spirit. Leave the taking of vengeance to Jehovah, 
 to whom it belongs. Deut. 32 : 35. 
 
 20. Feed him give him drink; treat him 
 
 254 
 
 kindly, do him good, and when he is needy supply his 
 wants. Prov. 25 : 21, 22 ; Mat. 5 : 44. Heap coah 
 of fire on his head; which will melt him into peni- 
 tence and love, or ripen him for aggravated punish- 
 ment. 
 
 21. Be not overcome ; let not evil conquer you, 
 but you with kindness conquer it. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The doctrines of the gospel as inculcated by 
 the apostles, especially justification by grace through 
 faith HI Jesus Christ, are not only consistent with, but 
 conducive to the most pure, elevated, and universal 
 morality ; and the intelligent, cordial belief of the one 
 will, through the grace of God, secure the other. 
 
 5. The perfection of each member and of the 
 whole body of Christ, depends not upon all being 
 alike, or doing the same things, but upon all being 
 in their proper places, and doing each his appro- 
 priate work. 
 
 14. Good men will desire to do good, not to friends 
 only, or such as do good to them, but also to ene- 
 mies, and such as do evil. The characters of men 
 are more clearly seen by their treatment of enemies, 
 than of friends. Luke 6 : 32-36. 
 
 19. Individuals against whom crimes are com- 
 mitted, are not to avenge themselves by punishing 
 the criminals. Civil government, which God has 
 established for this purpose, is to punish criminals, 
 so far as is needful for the terror of evil-doers and 
 the security of those who do well. This is one way 
 in which God manifests his wrath against trans- 
 gressors in this world, and gives an earnest of the 
 fulness of wrath which, unless they repent and be- 
 lieve on his Son, he will manifest against them in 
 the world to come. 
 
 21. Kindness towards enemies is a most likely 
 means of making them friends ; and if it does not 
 have this effect, but they continue obstinately and 
 wickedly to be enemies to their benefactors, they 
 will ripen for aggravated ruin. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1. Be subject ; yield obedience. The higher 
 vowers ; civil government. A re ordained of God;
 
 Magistrates to be obeyed 
 
 ROMANS XIII. 
 
 as the ministers of God. 
 
 A.D. eo. 2 Whosoever therefore resisteth 
 the power, resisteth the ordinance of God : 
 and they that resist shall receive to them- 
 selves damnation. 
 
 3 For rulers are not a terror to good 
 works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not 
 be afraid of the power? do 'that which is 
 good, and thou shalt have praise of the 
 same : 
 
 4 For he is the minister of God to thee 
 for good. But if thou do that which is 
 evil, be afraid- for he beareth not the 
 sword in vain : for he is the minister of 
 God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him 
 that doeth evil. 
 
 5 Wherefore b ye must needs be subject, 
 not only for wrath, but also for conscience' 
 sake. 
 
 6 For, for this cause pay ye tribute also : 
 for they are God's ministers, attending con- 
 tinually upon this very thing. 
 
 7 Render therefore to all c their dues: 
 tribute to whom tribute is due ; custom to 
 whom custom ; fear to whom fear ; honor 
 to whom honor. 
 
 8 Owe no man any thing, but to love one 
 
 another : for d he that loveth another hath 
 fulfilled the law. 
 
 9 For this, Thou shalt not commit adul- 
 tery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not 
 steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, 
 Thou shalt not covet ; and if there be any 
 other commandment, it is briefly compre- 
 hended in this saying, namely, f Thou shalt 
 love thy neighbor as thyself. 
 
 10 Love worketh no ill to his neighbor: 
 therefore love is the fulfilling of the law. 
 
 1 1 And that, knowing the time, that now 
 it is high time to awake * out of sleep : for 
 now is our salvation nearer than when we 
 believed. 
 
 12 The night is far spent, the day is at 
 hand : let us h therefore cast off the works 
 of darkness, and let us put 'on the armor 
 of light. 
 
 13 Let us walk * honestly, J as in the 
 day ; not in k rioting and drunkenness, not 
 in 'chambering and wantonness, not in 
 strife and envying. 
 
 14 But put m ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and make "not provision for the flesh, to 
 fulfil the lusts thereof. 
 
 lPeter,2:14. 1> F.rcl. 8:2. c Mat. 3-2: 31. d Jus. 2 : 8. 
 e Ex. 20:13, etc. f Lev. 19: 18; Mat. 22 : 39, 40. elTbess. 
 6:5-8. bEph.5:ll. i Eph. 6:1:), etc. * Or, decently, j PbiL 
 
 4:8; I Peter, 2:12. k 1 Peter, 4 : 3. 1 1 Cor. 6: 9, 10. m GaL 
 3:27. "> Gal. 5:16. 
 
 civil government is an ordinance of (rod, and mag- 
 istrates are to be obeyed as his ministers, clothed 
 with authority from him. 
 
 2. Resisteth the power ; the civil government, 
 in the exercise of its rightful authority. Damna- 
 tion,; condemnation, punishment. 
 
 3. Riders; in the discharge of their appropriate 
 duties, are not a terror to good works ; to per- 
 sons who do right. They were not made rulers by 
 God for this purpose, but to be a terror to the evil ; 
 to evil-doers, by being authorized to punish them. 
 Be afraid of the poiver ; provided you do evil, 
 because if the government does its duty, it will 
 punish you. Thou shalt have praise ; do right, 
 and the government, if it does its duty, will protect 
 and encourage you. 
 
 4. He is the minister of God ; the magistrate 
 is His servant. To thee for good ; made a ruler, 
 hot for his own good, but the good of the people 
 whose interests he is bound to promote. Not the 
 sword in vain; the sword is an instrument of 
 punishment, and as such, an emblem in the hand 
 of the magistrate, of rightful authority, in case men 
 maliciously put to death their fellow-men, to punish 
 them even with death. Gen. 9:6; Num. 35 : 16- 
 21, 30, 31. To execute wrath ; not the wrath of 
 the magistrate or of the government merely, but the 
 wrath of God against evil-doers. 
 
 5. Also for conscience' sake ; men should obey 
 the laws, not merely from the fear of punishment, 
 but from a sense of duty to God and men. 
 
 6. For this cause ; because government is God's 
 institution, and magistrates are nis ministers to pro- 
 mote the good of the people. Pay ye tribute ; taxes 
 are justly due to the government for the payment of 
 its officers, and for other needful expenses ; and they 
 ought to be freely, conscientiously, and punctually 
 paid. This very thing ; the discharge of the ap- 
 propriate duties of their office. 
 
 7. Their dues; what rightfully belongs to them. 
 Tribute; taxes on lands and real estate. (Jus- 
 
 torn ; taxes on merchandise, and what is imported 
 or exported. Fear honor ; pay to rulers and offi- 
 cers of government such respect as will conduce to 
 the best discharge of their duties. 
 
 8. Owe no man any thing ; discharge, at the 
 proper time, all just obligations. But to love ; 
 love to men will lead you to fulfil towards them all 
 your duties. 
 
 9. Love thy neighbor as thyself; desire and in 
 all suitable ways seek to promote his good. Lev. 
 19 : 18 ; Luke 10 : 29-37. Do to him as you ought 
 to wish, under similar circumstances, that he should 
 do to you. Mat. 7 : 12 ; Luke 6 : 31. 
 
 11. Sleep; insensibility, inactivity. Salvation; 
 deliverance from all evil, and introduction to the 
 enjoyment of all good. 
 
 12. The night ; our state of darkness and trials 
 in this world. The day ; the state of light and 
 bliss in heaven. Cast off the works of darkness ; 
 cease from the commission of sin. Put on the 
 armor of light ; engage earnestly in the perform- 
 ance of all duties. 
 
 13. Walk honestly ; live in a manner becoming 
 disciples of Christ hastening to eternity, and pre- 
 paring for heaven. Rioti?ig and drunkenness ; 
 intemperance. Chambering and wantonness ; 
 licentiousness. 
 
 14. Put ye on; imitate Jesus Christ. Make 
 not provision ; do not gratify sinful propensities, 
 but seek to honor God with your bodies and spirits, 
 which are his. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. As civil government is an institution of God, 
 it should be respected, and its just requirements con- 
 scientiously and cheerfully obeyed. 
 
 4. As the object for which God established and 
 upholds government is the highest good of the gov- 
 erned, it should be so constructed and adminis- 
 tered as will best accomplish this end. 
 
 6. Men have no more right to defraud the gov- 
 ernment of its just dues, or to withhold the taxes 
 255
 
 Directions against 
 
 ROMANS XIV. 
 
 uncharitable judgment. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 3 Men may not contemn nor condemn one the other for 
 things indifferent : 13 but take heed that they give no 
 offence in them : 15 for that the apostle provAh un- 
 lawful by many reasons. 
 
 HIM that is weak in the faith receive 
 ye, but *not to doubtful disputations. 
 
 2 For one believeth that he may eat all 
 things : another, who is weak, eateth herbs. 
 
 3 Let not him that eateth, despise him 
 that eateth not; and let not him which 
 eateth not, judge him that eateth : for God 
 hath received him. 
 
 4 Who "art thou that judgest another 
 man's servant ? to his own master he 
 standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be hold- 
 en up : for God b is able to make him stand. 
 
 5 One c man esteemeth one day above an- 
 other : another esteemeth every day alike. 
 Let every man be fully t persuaded in his 
 own mind. 
 
 6 He that * regardeth the day, re- A. n. 
 gardeth it unto the Lord ; and he that re- 
 gardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not 
 regard it. He that eateth, eateth to the 
 Lord, for he giveth God thanks ; and he 
 that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, 
 and giveth God thanks. 
 
 7 For d none of us liveth to himself, and 
 no man dieth to himself. 
 
 8 For whether we live, we live unto the 
 Lord ; and whether we die, we die unto 
 the Lord : whether we live therefore, or 
 die, we are the Lord's. 
 
 9 For e to this end Christ both died, and 
 rose, and revived, that he might be Lord 
 both of the dead and living. 
 
 10 But why dost thou judge thy brother? 
 or why dost thou set at naught thy broth- 
 er? for f we shall all stand before the judg- 
 ment-seat of Christ. 
 
 * Or, not to judge his doubtful thought!. Jan. 4t 12. b Isa. 
 40:29. e CoL2:16. f Qr.atfurtd. J Or, obierveth. d 1 Peter. 
 
 <:. Phil. 2:9-11. f Mat 25:31, 33; Acts 10: ; 17:31; 
 2Cor. 5:10; Jude 14, IS. 
 
 or the duties which are needful to carry on its op- 
 erations, than to defraud their fellow-men. And 
 those who in any way do this, sin not only against 
 men, but against (rod. 
 
 7. If rulers transcend their just authority, neglect 
 the objects for which they were appointed, and seek 
 their own, not the good of the people if they 
 terrify the good, encourage the bad, and require men 
 to commit sin men are bound, in these things, to 
 disobey them, and in all things to obey (rod. In no 
 case are men to commit sin to accomplish any ob- 
 ject whatever. 
 
 10. Supreme love to God, and that genuine love 
 to men which springs from and accompanies it, will 
 lead rulers and ruled to seek each other's good and 
 that of all their fellow-men. In the government 
 and out of it, in their official duties, in their private 
 example, and in all their influence, good men will 
 strive to do to others as they ought to wish others 
 to do to them. 
 
 14. In order to do the most in their power to re- 
 move all existing evils, and promote the greatest good, 
 Christians should possess, and in all things manifest, 
 the spirit of Christ, labor to make known his char- 
 acter and will to all people, and set before them the 
 motives which he has revealed, to lead them to 
 believe on and obey him. All should look up- 
 ward to Him who has the residue of the Spirit, that 
 his heavenly influence may descend in copious effu- 
 sions, and the evils of sin become as the frosts of 
 winter on the approach of spring, and vanish as 
 darkness before the light of day. 
 
 CHAPTER XIY. 
 
 1. Weak in the faith ; one who believes in 
 Christ, and yet but partially understands his will 
 and the duty of his people. Receive ye ; to your 
 fellowship, treat him as a Christian. Doubtful 
 disputations ; not for the purpose of disputing with 
 him, or condemning him on account of his religious 
 scruples, and erroneous opinions in unessential 
 things. 
 
 2. Eat all things; any wholesome food. Who 
 is weak ; ignorant of what is proper on this sub- 
 ject. Eateth herbs ; lives on vegetables and ab- 
 stains from meat, lest he should be defiled. 
 
 3. Him that eateth ; meat, or any thing which 
 his health requires. Him that eateth not ; doth 
 not eat meat, because he erroneously thinks that it 
 is wrong. Judge; condemn. God hath received 
 
 256 
 
 him ; as a Christian, and admits him to fellowship 
 with himself. 
 
 4. His own master ; Jesus Christ. He stand- 
 eth or falleth ; he will be approved or condemned, 
 not according to the correctness of his views about 
 the ceremonial law, or outward forms and ceremo- 
 nies, but according to his character as a friend or 
 enemy of Christ. He ; the true Christian, though 
 feeble, and in some respects erring. Shall be hold- 
 en up ; sustained as a Christian and accepted ; for, 
 God is able, and he has promised to do it. 
 
 5. Esteemeth one day above another ; because 
 the ceremonial law, which he erroneously thinks is 
 still binding, makes a distinction between different 
 days of the week. One observes the Jewish feasts 
 and fasts, the other does not. The apostle here has 
 no reference to the difference of days spoken of in 
 the moral law. He speaks in this chapter about 
 that difference which is associated with meats and 
 drinks, divers washings, and various other things 
 contained in the ceremonial law. Be fully per- 
 suaded ; let a man examine and ascertain by the 
 best light he can what is right, and do as he consci- 
 entiously believes that (rod requires. He should 
 not, in such matters, be forced to follow another's 
 conscience, but should be permitted, in the exercise 
 of his inalienable right, to follow his own. 
 
 6. He giveth God thanks ; the Christian who 
 regards days and meats according to Jewish cere- 
 monies, and the Christian who does not, both act 
 from religious motives, and for the purpose of hon- 
 oring G-oa. This they show by thanking him for 
 his mercies. They should therefore be received and 
 treated by each other as friends of (rod. 
 
 7. None of us liveth to himself ; the great 
 object of every Christian, in life and death, is not 
 himself, but Jesus Christ. His language is, Not 
 my will, but thine be done. 
 
 8. We are the Lord's ; we seek his glory, are 
 governed by his will, and belong to his redeemed 
 people. 
 
 9. To this end ; that he might be Lord of his 
 redeemed people dead and living, on earth and in 
 heaven, he died, rose, and ascended to glory, where 
 he now lives, head over all things to his church, 
 and will in due time come to judge the world in 
 righteousness. 
 
 10. Judge or set at naught; condemn or 
 despise. Of Christ; our rightful and proper 
 judge.
 
 Cautions as to the use 
 
 ROMANS XIV. 
 
 of things indifferent. 
 
 A.n.6o. 11 For it is written, As ! live, 
 saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, 
 and every tongue shall confess to God. 
 
 12 So then everyone of us shall give ac- 
 count of himself to God. 
 
 13 Let us not therefore judge one another 
 any more : but judge this rather, that no 
 man put a stumbling-block or an occasion 
 to fall in his brother's way. 
 
 141 know, and am persuaded by the Lord 
 Jesus, that there is nothing * unclean of 
 itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing 
 to be * unclean, to him it is unclean. 
 
 15 But if thy brother be grieved with 
 thy meat, now walkest thou not t charita- 
 bly. Destroy b not him with thy meat, for 
 whom Christ died. 
 
 16 Let not then your good be evil spo- 
 ken of: 
 
 1 7 For c the kingdom of God is not meat 
 
 and drink ; but d righteousness, and e peace, 
 and joy f in the Holy Ghost. 
 
 18 For he that in these things serveth 
 Christ is acceptable to God, and approved 
 of men. 
 
 19 Let s u s therefore follow after the 
 things which make for peace, and h things 
 wherewith one may edify another. 
 
 20 For meat destroy not the work of God 
 All things indeed are ' pure ; but it is J evil 
 for that man who eateth with offence. 
 
 2 1 It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink 
 wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother 
 stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak. 
 
 22 Hast thou faith ? have it to thyself be- 
 fore God. Happy k z's he that condemneth 
 not himself in that thing which he alloweth. 
 
 23 And he that tdoubteth is damned if 
 he eat, because he eateth not of faith : for 
 whatsoever ' is not of faith is sin. 
 
 Iso.45.-23. *Gr.common. f Or. according to charity, h 1 Cor. 
 8:11. c Mat 6. -33. d Phil. 3:9. e John 16: 33; chap. 5: 1 ; Phil. 
 4:7. f chap. 15:13. g Psa. 34: 14 ; Heb. 12: 14. k 1 Cor. 14: 12. 
 
 i Titus 1:15. j 1 Cor. 8:10-13. k 1 John, 3 : 21. | Or, dii 
 and putteth a. difference between meatt. 1 Heb. 11:6. 
 
 11. For it is written; Isa. 45: 21-25. "What 
 is said by Isaiah of Jehovah, the apostle here ap- 
 plies to Christ, and thus shows that he is Jehovah, 
 God the judge of all. 
 
 13. Not therefore judge ; not assume the place 
 of Christ in judging his servants, but leave that to 
 him to whom it belongs, and who will judge accord- 
 ing to truth. Judge this ; our own conduct, and 
 determine that by the grace of Grod we will do 
 nothing which will injure others. 
 
 14. Persuaded by the Lord Jesus ; convinced 
 by knowledge received from him. Nothing un- 
 clean of itself ; the distinction between clean and 
 unclean meats, and different days of ceremonial ob- 
 lervance, is now done away, and it is as lawful to 
 tat one kind of healthy food as another. To him 
 it is unclean; if a man really believe it wrong 
 for him to eat meat, for him it is wrong, because it 
 is wrong to violate his conscience. 
 
 15. Be grieved with thy meat ; if your eat- 
 ing meat grieves and injures a brother. Walkest 
 thou not charitably ; provided you continue to eat 
 it. Love to him requires you to abstain from it. 
 Destroy not him; by doing that which tends to 
 ruin him or make him miserable. Christ endured 
 the agonies of the cross to make him blessed ; you, 
 as a friend of Christ, redeemed with his blood, ought, 
 if need be, to deny yourself for the same end. 
 
 16. Your good ; your knowledge of your Chris- 
 tian liberty and freedom from the ceremonial law, 
 which is a real good. Be evil spoken of; do not 
 use your liberty in such a manner as to injure 
 others, or dishonor Christ. 
 
 17. The kingdom of God; his reign in the 
 soul, and true obedience to him, do not consist in 
 attention to mere external observances, but in trust- 
 ing in Christ being just, benevolent, and merciful ; 
 At peace with Grod and one another, rejoicing in his 
 government, and in hope, through grace, of dwelling 
 with him for ever in heaven. 
 
 18. Serveth Christ ; though it is written, " "Wor- 
 ship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou 
 serve," Mat. 4 : 10, yet he that serveth Christ is 
 acceptable to Grod. The reason is, Christ is God. 
 Chap. 9:5; John 1:1; Heb. 1 : 6-8. 
 
 19. Edify ; build up, benefit. 
 
 20. For meat destroy not ; do not, for the sake of 
 your own indulgence, injure the religious character 
 of your brother, or do any thing which shall tend to de- 
 
 17 
 
 stroy him. All things indeed are pure ; all kinds 
 of wholesome food are in themselves innocent, but if 
 your partaking of them causes your brother to sin, or , 
 injures him, it is wrong for you to do it. 
 
 21. It is good; duty requires us to abstain 
 from indulgences which lead others to sin, injure 
 their character, hinder their usefulness, prevent 
 their enjoyment, or endanger their souls. 
 
 22. Hast thou faith ? do you believe that the 
 ceremonial law is abolished, and that it is right for 
 you to eat all kinds of food ? be grateful to (rod for 
 this light, but do not use it in such a manner as to 
 injure others. Happy is he ; who does not allow 
 himself in things which his conscience condemns 
 or the propriety of which he doubts. 
 
 23. He that doubteth ; the lawfulness of any 
 thing, and yet does it when there is no doubt about 
 the lawfulness of abstaining from it, is damned ; 
 condemned, as guilty of sin. Whatsoever is not 
 of faith ; whatever a man does not believe to be 
 right, it is morally wrong for him to do, because 
 he believes the doing of it is, or may be, sin. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Persons may have erroneous views with re- 
 gard to many unessential things, and yet be real 
 Christians ; and those who give evidence of being 
 received of Christ as his disciples, should be re- 
 ceived by us, and treated as Christian brethren. 
 
 3. We should never despise any on account of 
 their errors, or their supposed inferiority to our- 
 selves ; nor condemn them for following their own 
 consciences, not ours ; but we should endeavor to 
 enlighten them as to the will of God, and set them 
 an example of obeying it. 
 
 6. No man should do what he does not believe to 
 be right ; and the great object of every man in 
 what he does, and in what he forbears to do, should 
 be to honor God and benefit his fellow-men. 
 
 9. Christ is the rightful owner and governor of 
 the whole human family, especially of his redeemed 
 people. All should therefore give him the homage 
 of their hearts and the obedience of their lives, treat 
 his friends as their friends, and love them heartily 
 for his sake. Gal. 6 : 10. 
 
 12. As Christ is to be the final judge of men, 
 and we are to give account, each of himself, to him, 
 and be accepted or condemned according to his 
 decision, we should live as under his inspection, 
 and make it our great object so to act that he will 
 257
 
 Paul imploreth divers graces ROMANS XV. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 I The strong must bear with the weak. 2 "We may not 
 please ourselves, 3 for Christ did not so, 7 but receive 
 one the other, as Christ did us all, 8 both Jews 9 and 
 Gentiles. 15 Paul excuseth his writing, 28 and prom- 
 iseth to see them, 30 and requesteth their prayers. 
 
 ~TT7"E then that are strong ought to "bear 
 VV the infirmities of the weak, and not 
 to please ourselves. 
 
 2 Let every one of us please his b neighbor 
 lor his good to edification. 
 
 3 For even Christ c pleased not himself; 
 but, as it is written, d The reproaches of 
 them that reproached thee fell on me. 
 
 4 For whatsoever "things were written 
 aforetime were written for our learning, 
 that we through patience and comfort of 
 the scriptures might have hope. 
 
 5 Now the God of patience and consola- 
 tion grant you to be like-minded f one tow- 
 ard another * according to Christ Jesus : 
 
 6 That ye may with one Smind and one 
 mouth glorify God, even the Father of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as 
 Christ also h received us to the glory of God. 
 
 upon the believers at Rume. 
 
 S Now I say that Jesus Christ A. D. eo. 
 was a minister of the circumcision for the 
 truth of God, to confirm ' the promises made 
 unto the fathers : 
 
 9 And that the Gentiles might glorify 
 God for his mercy ; as it is written, > For 
 this cause I will confess to thee among the 
 Gentiles, and sing unto thy name. 
 
 10 And again he saith, k Rejoice, ye Gen- 
 tiles, with his people. 
 
 11 And again, 'Praise the Lsrd, all ye 
 Gentiles ; and laud him, all ye people. 
 
 12 And again, E.saias saith, m There shall 
 be a root "of Jesse, and he that shall rise 
 to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall 
 the Gentiles trust. 
 
 13 Now the God of hope fill you with all 
 joy and peace in believing, that ye may 
 abound in hope, through the power of the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 14 And I myself also am persuaded ?of 
 you, my brethren, that ye also are full of 
 goodness, filled with all 1 knowledge, able 
 also to admonish one another. 
 
 1 5 Nevertheless, brethren. I have written 
 
 chap. 14:1; GaL6. -2. b 1 Cor. 9: 19; PliiL 3 :4,S. c John 
 6:38. A Psa.69:9. 1 Cor. 10: 11 : 2Tim. 3: 16, 17. f 1 Cor. 
 1 : 10. * Or, after the example of. f Acts 4 : 24, 32. k Eph. 1 : 6. 
 
 i Acts3:25, 26. jPa.l8:49. k Deut. 32 : 43. IPsa.ll7:l. 
 m Isa. 11:1, 10. n Rev. S:. 5; 22:16. o chap. 14: 17. P Heb. 
 6:9; 8 Peter, 1:12. q 1 Cor. 8: 1, 7, 10. 
 
 say to us, "Well done, good and faithful servants ; enter 
 ye into the joy of your Lord. Mat. 25 : 21. 
 
 16. A course of conduct may be right in some 
 respects and in some circumstances, and wrong in 
 others, on account of the different effects which it will 
 produce. In order, therefore, to justify an act, it is 
 not enough that it is not in its nature sinful, but it 
 must also be suited, in the circumstances, to do good. 
 
 21. It is often a duty to avoid the doing of things 
 which, though not in themselves wrong, will become 
 the occasion of evil to our fellow-men. 
 
 22. Self-denial as to personal gratifications, for the 
 sake of others, is an evidence of great excellence and 
 a means of rich enjoyment. Those who make proper 
 efforts to ascertain what is right, and who do only 
 what they believe to be so, will be truly blessed in the 
 approbation of conscience and of God ; while those 
 who do what they do not believe to be right, will be 
 condemned both by themselves and their Maker. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1. We then that are strong; enlightened on the 
 subject in question ; free from harassing doubts as to 
 our duty. Bear the infirmities of the weal;; bear 
 with them, and endeavor to assist them. 
 
 2. Please his neighbor ; make the good of oth- 
 ers, not his own gratification, his object. 
 
 3. Christ pleased not himself ; by staying in 
 heaven and enjoying the glory he had with the 
 Father ; but he condescended, submitted to many 
 privations, and made great sacrifices for the good 
 of others. As it it written ; Psa. 69 : 9. Re- 
 proachesfell on me; and he cheerfully bore 
 them, for the sins of men. 
 
 4. Written aforetime ; in the Scriptures. For 
 onrlearning ; to instruct us in our duty. Patience 
 and comfort ; such as the Scriptures inculcate and 
 are suited to give. Might have Jiope ; hope of fu- 
 ture glory, which shall sustain us in trials, quicken 
 us in duty, and thus purify and fit us for heaven. 
 
 5. The Godof patience ; he who waits withmuch 
 long-suffering and kindness upon us and others, and 
 who, by his word and Spirit, gives patience and con- 
 
 258 
 
 solation in trials. Like-minded; alike in views and 
 feelings, in obedience to, and imitation of Christ. 
 
 6. One mind and one mouth; unitedly. Glo- 
 rify God; by praying to, praising and adoring him, 
 and manifesting those dispositions which are the fruit 
 
 jLecett/e ye U/LC uttutrtKi ; lu vyansuu.il leinuwBiup) 
 
 for such reasons and with such a spirit. As Christ 
 also received its ; to fellowship with him, that God 
 by this Christian union may be glorified. 
 
 8. Christ was a minister of the circumcision ; 
 he was born, lived, and died a Jew ; he came as the 
 Messiah to the Jews, exercised his ministry among 
 them, and died to redeem them, in fulfilment of the 
 promises which God made to their fathers. 
 
 9. That the Gentiles might glorify God for 
 his mercy ; his mercy also to them in sending 
 them the gospel and inclining them to receive it. 
 As it is written ; Psa. 18 : 49. 
 
 10. Again he saith ; Deut. 32 : 13. 
 
 11. And again ; Psa. 117: 1. 
 
 12. Esaias saith; Isa. 11 : 1, 10. 
 
 13. The God of hope ; the author of the hope in 
 Christ which the prophets foretold. /;* believing ; 
 his truth, that your hope and its good fruits, through 
 the power of his Spirit, may be increased. 
 
 14. Full of goodness ; Paul was confident that 
 those to whom he wrote felt kindly towards one an- 
 other, and would be disposed to follow, so far as they 
 should understand it, the will of God. Filial u-it/i 
 all knowledge ; so well acquainted with the doc- 
 trines and duties of religion, especially with regard 
 to the subject in question, that they would be able 
 also to admonish ; or enlighten and benefit others. 
 
 15. Nevertheless; notwithstanding his good opin- 
 ion of them. Because of the grace given to me; 
 as God had enlightened him, and made him . min- 
 ister, not to Jews only, but especially to Gentiles, 
 and as the church at Rome was composed of both, he 
 thought it the dictate of love to write to both, and 
 thus plainly remind them of their duty, and of such 
 motives as were suited to induce them to do ft.
 
 His past labors 
 
 ROMANS XV. 
 
 and future purposes. 
 
 A. D. BO. the more boldly unto you in some 
 sort, as putting you in mind, because "of 
 the grace that is given to me of God, 
 
 1 6 That I should be the minister of Jesus 
 Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the gos- 
 pel of God, that the * offering b up of the 
 Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanc- 
 tified c by the Holy Ghost. 
 
 17 I have therefore whereof I may * glory 
 through Jesus Christ in those things "which 
 pertain to God. 
 
 1 8 For I will not dare to speak of any of 
 those things which Christ hath not wrought 
 by me, to make r the Gentiles obedient, by 
 word and deed, 
 
 19 Through mighty 'signs and wonders, by 
 the power of the Spirit of God ; so that from 
 Jerusalem, and round about unto Illyricum, 
 I h have fully preached the gospel of Christ. 
 
 20 Yea, so have I strived to preach the 
 gospel, not where Christ was named, 'lest 
 I should build upon another man's foun- 
 dation : 
 
 21 But as it is written, > To whom he was 
 not spoken of, they shall see : and they that 
 have not heard shall understand. 
 
 22 For which cause also I have been 
 mucht hindered k from coming to you. 
 
 23 But now having no more place in 
 these parts, and having a great desire these 
 many years to come unto you ; 
 
 24 Whensoever I take my journey into 
 Spain, I will come to you : for I trust to 
 
 see you in my journey, and to be ' brought 
 on my way thitherward by you, if first I 
 be somewhat filled * with your company. 
 
 25 But now I go m unto Jerusalem to min- 
 ister unto the saints. 
 
 26 For it hath pleased them of " Macedo- 
 nia and Achaia to make a certain contri- 
 bution for the poor saints which are at Je- 
 rusalem. 
 
 27 It hath pleased them verily; and their 
 debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have 
 been made partakers of their spiritual 
 things, their duty is "also to minister unto 
 them in carnal things. 
 
 28 When therefore I have performed this, 
 and have sealed to them this f fruit, I will 
 come by you into Spain. 
 
 29 And I am sure that when *I come 
 unto you, I shall come in the fulness of 
 the blessing of the gospel of Christ. 
 
 30 Now I beseech you, brethren, for the 
 Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the r love 
 of the Spirit, that ye strive " together with 
 me in your prayers to God for me ; 
 
 31 That 'I may be delivered from them 
 that * do not believe in Judea ; and that my 
 service which I have for Jerusalem, may be 
 accepted of the saints ; 
 
 32 That I may come unto you with joy 
 by the will of God, and may with you be 
 refreshed. 
 
 33 Now the God of peace " be with you 
 all. Amen. 
 
 Eph. 3:7, 8. * Or,tacrtfciny. b I B (L 66 : 20. c Acts 20. -32. 
 d2Cor. 12:1, etc. Heb.6:l. fGa!.2:8. eActslfl:!!. h chnp. 
 1:14-16. i 2 Cor. 10:13-16. jla. 52:15. f Or, many wayt, or, 
 aftentimet. k 1 Tliess. 2: 18. 1 Acts 15: 3; 3 John, 6. If GT. with 
 
 you. m Acttl9:21. n 2Cor.8:l; 9:2,12. o lCor.9:ll. 
 p Phil. 4:17. q chap. I : 11, 12. r Phil. 2 : 1. i Col. 4 : 12. 
 t 2Thess. 3:2. $ Or, are diiobedient. u 1 Cor. 14 : 33 ; Heb. 
 13:20. 
 
 16. The offering up of the Gentiles; their 
 offering of themselves and their talents to the ser- 
 vice of God, through the sanctifying influences of 
 his Spirit. 
 
 17. Whereof I may glory ; ground for rejoicing 
 and giving praise to God, that he had been made a 
 minister and his efforts crowned with success. 
 
 19. Mighty signs and wonders ; great mira- 
 cles. By the power of the Spirit of God ; in 
 working miracles, and in renewing and sanctifying 
 the hearts of men. Illyricum; a province in 
 Europe, north-west of Macedonia, and bordering on 
 Italy and Germany. " From Jerusalem and round 
 about unto Illyricum" comprehended a large por- 
 tion of the then known world. 
 
 20. Not where Christ was named; his object 
 was to preach the gospel to the destitute who had 
 never before heard it. 
 
 21. As it is written; Isa. 52: 15. The course 
 which Paul took was a fulfilment of prophecy. They 
 that have not heard ; those who had not before 
 heard the gospel would, through such labors as those 
 of Paul, hear and obey it. 
 
 22. For which cause ; his extensive journeying* 
 to preach the gospel. To you; the Christians at 
 Rome. 
 
 23. Having no more place ; in which to preach 
 the gospel to those who have not heard it. 
 
 24. Spain; a country west of Italy, in the 
 south of Europe. 
 
 2-1. To >n 'mister unto; relieve their want. 
 26. Macedonia Achaia; countries of Greece. 
 
 27. It hath pleased them ; to make a voluntary 
 contribution. Their debtors they are ; the Gen- 
 tiles were indebted to the Jewish Christians for the 
 gospel. Spiritual things ; the blessings of sal- 
 vation. Carnal things ; such as would supply 
 bodily wants. 
 
 28. Performed this ; this service of carrying the 
 contribution to Jerusalem. Sealed to them this 
 fruit ; delivered to them the contribution of their 
 orethren. 
 
 29. The blaring of the gospel ; be the means 
 of much spiritual good to them. 
 
 30. For the Lord Jesus Christ's sake ; from 
 regard to him and the promotion of his cause. The 
 
 I love of the Spirit ; that which he produces in the 
 ' hearts of Christians towards God and towards one 
 
 another. Strive together with me; in earnest, 
 
 persevering prayer. 
 
 31. Them that do not believe; unbelieving 
 Jews, who were everywhere opposed to him. My 
 service ; in taking to the Jewish Christians the con- 
 tribution of the Gentiles. 
 
 32. Be refreshed; cheered, invigorated, and 
 strengthened for his future labors. 
 
 33. The God of peace; the author and lover of 
 \ peace, especially that peace of conscience and peac< 
 
 with God which passeth a" 
 
 ill understanding; peace in 
 peace for ever. Phil. 4:7; 
 
 life, peace in death, and pe 
 Psa. 37 : 37. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Our object in trying to please men should be, 
 not to gain applause, but to do good ; and we shoul 1 
 259
 
 Paul tendeth 
 
 ROMANS XVI. 
 
 many salutations. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 3 Paul willeth the brethren to greet many, 17 and ad- 
 riseth them to take heed of those which cause dissen- 
 sion and offences, 21 and after sundry salutations 
 endeth with praise and thanks to God. 
 
 T COMMEND unto you Phebe our sister, 
 _L which is a servant of the church which 
 is at Cenchrea : 
 
 2 That ye receive 'her in the Lord, as 
 becometh saints, and that ye assist her in 
 whatsoever business she hath need of you : 
 for she hath been a succorer of many, and 
 of myself also. 
 
 3 Greet b Priscilla and Aquila, my help- 
 ers in Christ Jesus : 
 
 4 Who have for my life laid down their own 
 necks : unto whom not only I give thanks, 
 but also all the churches of the Gentiles. 
 
 5 Likewise greet the church that is in their 
 house . c Salute my well- beloved Epenetus, 
 who is the first-fruits of Achaia unto Christ. 
 
 6 Greet Mary, who bestowed much labor 
 on us. 
 
 7 Salute Andronicus and Junia, my kins- 
 men, and my fellow-prisoners, who are of 
 note among the apostles, who also were in 
 Christ d before me. 
 
 8 Greet Amplias my beloved in the Lord. 
 
 9 Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ, 
 and Stachys my beloved. 
 
 10 Salute Apelles approved in Christ. 
 
 Salute them which are of Aristo- A.D.M 
 bulus' * household. 
 
 1 1 Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet 
 them that be of the * household of Narcis- 
 sus, which are in the Lord. 
 
 12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who 
 labor in the Lord. Salute the beloved Per- 
 sis, which labored much in the Lord. 
 
 13 Salute Rufus chosen e in the Lord, 
 and his mother and mine. 
 
 14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, 
 Patrobas, Hermes, and the brethren which 
 are with them. 
 
 15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, Nereus, 
 and his sister, and Olympas, and all the 
 saints which are with them. 
 
 16 Salute one another with a holy r kiss. 
 The churches of Christ salute you. 
 
 17 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark 
 them which cause f divisions and offences 
 contrary to the doctrine which ye have 
 learned; and avoid h them. 
 
 18 For they that are such serve not our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, but their own 'belly; 
 and by good J words and fair speeches de- 
 ceive the hearts of the simple. 
 
 1 9 For your obedience is come k abroad unto 
 all men. I am glad therefore on your behalf: 
 but yet I would have you ' wise unto that 
 which is good, and t simple concerning evil. 
 
 Phil.2:29. fc Act* 18 : 2, etc. e 1 Cor. 16: 19. d Gal. 1:22. 
 * Or.fricndi. e Eph. 1 :4; 2 John, 1. 1 1 Cor. 16:20; 1 Peter,5:14. 
 t 1 Tim. 6: 3-5. b Mat. 18:17; I Cor.5: 11 ; 2Thes. 3:6,14. i Phil 
 
 3 : 19. j Col 2 : 4 ; 2 Peter, 2:3. k chap. 1:8. I Mat 10 : 16. 
 f Or, harmltn. 
 
 not strive to please them any further than will be for 
 the glory of (rod, and their highest benefit. 
 
 4. The Scriptures were all written under the 
 guidance and according to the direction of the Holy 
 Ghost, to afford instruction and increase the excel- 
 lence, usefulness, and enjoyment of men in all coun- 
 tries and ages. They should therefore be put into 
 the hands of all as soon as possible. 
 
 7. The union of Christians glorifies God. They 
 should receive and treat as Christians all who give 
 evidence that tkey are such, and do it in obedience 
 to the will, and in imitation of the example of Christ. 
 
 13. Habitual trust in God for all needed good is 
 the great means of increasing joy, peace, hope, and 
 all the graces of the Spirit in the hearts of believers ; 
 and also of leading them to abound in every good 
 word and work. 
 
 20. The ministers who go and preach the gospel 
 to those that have never heard it, and who are suc- 
 cessful, through the power of the Holy Ghost, in 
 converting them to Orod, gathering churches, and 
 establishing Christian institutions, are, in a high 
 and peculiar sense, imitators of apostles, and may 
 hope, through grace, to be distinguished partakers 
 of their gracious and glorious reward. 
 
 30. Fervent, united, and persevering prayer has 
 great influence with God, and leads him to bestow 
 many great and precious blessings which he oth- 
 erwise would not grant. The reason is, in answer 
 to such prayer, it is in his view best to grant them ; 
 when, without such prayer, it would not be. 
 
 33. If the God of peace, love, and joy, be with his 
 people, they will not want any real good ; but will 
 always, having all sufficiency in all things, be able 
 to abound in receiving and communicating bless- 
 ings, to the glory of Him of whom and through 
 whom and to whom are all things. Chap. 11 : 36. 
 260 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1. Our sister ; a member of the Christian church . 
 A servant of the church ; employed in instructing 
 the young, and in visiting the poor, sick, and afflicted. 
 Cenchrea; the eastern seaport of Corinth. 
 
 2. In the Lord, as becometh saints ; as a 
 Christian, and in a Christian manner. A succor- 
 er ; a helper, benefactor. 
 
 3. Helpers in Christ; assistants in spreading 
 the gospel. Acts 18 : 2, 3, 18, 26 ; 1 Cor. 16 : 19 ; 
 2 Tim. 4: 19. 
 
 4. Laid down their own necks ; exposed their 
 lives to great danger to save mine. 
 
 5. The church in their house; the Christians 
 who worship there. Epenetus; he may have been 
 a member of the family of Stephanas. 1 Cor. 16 : 15. 
 
 7. Kinsmen j natural relatives. Fellow-pris- 
 oners ; who had been imprisoned with him on ac- 
 count of their religion. 2 Cor. 11:23. Of note ; 
 persons of distinction. In Christ ; Christians. 
 
 9. Helper in Christ; Christian helper in pro- 
 moting religion. 
 
 10. In Christ ; as a Christian. 
 
 13. His mother ; literally. And mine ; figu- 
 ratively, by affectionate care and assistance. 
 
 16. With a holy kiss ; showing Christian affec- 
 tion in a proper manner. 
 
 17. Mark; carefully notice. Divisi ons and of- 
 fences ; dissensions and occasions of strife. Avoid 
 
 them ; give them no countenance or encouragement. 
 
 18. Serve not our Lord Jesus Christ ; they do 
 not seek his honor, but their own selfish ends. The 
 simple ; the unsuspecting and unwary. 
 
 19. Your obedience ; the report of your obedi- 
 ent disposition and conduct. Wise and simple; 
 ready and skilful to do good, but unpractised in 
 and opposed to doing evil.
 
 He praiseth God 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS, I. for th> gospel of Chriit. 
 
 A.D.60. 20 And a the God of peace shall 
 bruise* Satan b under your feet c shortly. 
 The d grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 
 you. Amen. 
 
 21 Timotheus my work-fellow, and Lu- 
 cius, and Jason, and Sosipater, my kins- 
 men, salute you. 
 
 22 I Tertius, who wrote this epistle, sa- 
 lute you in the Lord. 
 
 23 Gaius e mine host, and of the whole 
 church, saluteth you. Erastus f the cham- 
 berlain of the city saluteth you, and Quar- 
 tus a brother. 
 
 24 The e grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with you all. Amen. 
 
 25 Now h to him that is of power to es- 
 tablish you according to my gospel, and the 
 preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the 
 revelation 'of the mystery, which was kept 
 secret since the world began, 
 
 26 But now is made manifest, and by the 
 scriptures of the prophets, according to the 
 commandment of the everlasting God, made 
 known to all J nations for the obedience of 
 faith : 
 
 27 To God k only wise, be glory through 
 Jesus Christ for ever. Amen. 
 
 T[ Written to the Romans from Corinthus, 
 and sent by Phebe servant of the 
 church at Cenchrea. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO' THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 After his salutation and thanksgiving, 10 he exhorteth 
 them to unity, and 12 reproveth their dissensions. 
 18 God destroyeth the wisdom of the wise, 21 by the 
 foolishness of preaching, and 26 caileth not the wise, 
 mighty, and noble, but 27, 28 the foolish, weak, and 
 men of no account. 
 
 PAUL, called Ho be an apostle of Jesus 
 Christ through the will of God, and 
 Sosthenes m our brother, 
 
 2 Unto the church of God which is at 
 Corinth," to them that are sanctified Pin 
 Christ Jesus, called > to be saints, with all 
 that in every place call r upon the name 
 of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and 
 ours: 
 
 3 Grace 9 6e unto you, and peace from 
 God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 chap. 15:33. * Or, tread. b Gen. 3: 15. e Rev. 12:10. 
 d 1 Cor. 16:23, etc.; Rev. 2-2:21. e I Cor. 1:14; 3 John, 1. 
 fActs!9:22. g ver. 20. b Eph. 3 : 20 ; Jude -24. i Eph. 1:9; CoL 
 
 1:26,37. jMat.28:19. k 1 Tim. 1 : IT; Jude 26. I Bon. 1:1. 
 m Acts 18:17. n Acts 18: 1, etc. o Jude 1. p John 17: 19. 
 q 2 Tim. 1:9; 1 Peter, 1: IS. r2Tim.2:22. 1 Peter, 1 : 2. 
 
 20. God of peace; the divine author, promoter, and 
 lover of peace. Bruise Satan under your feet ; 
 give you the victory over him and his adherents. 
 
 21. My work-fellow ; companion in labor. 
 
 22. Who wrote this epistle ; Paul dictated and 
 Tertius wrote it from his lips. 
 
 23. Mine host ; the person at whose house Paul 
 staid. The chamberlain ; treasurer of Corinth, the 
 city from which Paul wrote this epistle. 
 
 24. The grace of Christ ; his spiritual favors. 
 
 25. My gospel ; the gospel of Christ which Paul 
 preached. The mystery ; the truths of the gospel, 
 made known obscurely in the Old Testament to the 
 Jews, were now, by the command of God, clearly 
 revealed to Gentiles as well as Jews. 
 
 26. For the obedience of faith ; in order to lead 
 them to exercise faith in Christ and be saved. 
 
 27. To God only wise ; the author of all true 
 wisdom, especially that wonderful display of it made 
 in the gospel. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. True religion unites believers, not only to 
 Christ but to one another, in a most tender and en- 
 dearing union one which is a source of rich enjoy- 
 ment, which will outlive all other unions, and be 
 growing more delightful for ever. 
 
 4. Those who, from love to Christ, assist faithful 
 ministers in their work, confer great benefits not only 
 on them, but on the church and the world. Chris- 
 tians who enjoy their labors will gratefully acknow- 
 ledge such benefits, and they will be acknowledged 
 and rewarded by Christ at the great day. 
 
 7. True religion does not destroy or lessen natural 
 
 affection, but elevates and purifies it, and makes it the 
 means of greatly increased usefulness and enjoyment. 
 
 16. Christian affection is always the same in its 
 nature, but the modes of expressing it differ at dif- 
 ferent periods and in different nations. Those modes 
 should be observed which are commonly esteemed 
 suitable, and which are adapted to be useful. 
 
 19. In doing good, Christians should have that 
 wisdom and skill which result from practice, expe- 
 rience, and habit ; but they should be wholly un- 
 skilled and inexperienced in doing evil. 
 
 23. As neither Paul nor any of the saints, in 
 sending salutations to the various Christians of their 
 acquaintance at Rome, said any thing about Peter, 
 and as nothing is said in the Bible of his being at 
 Rome, it is evident that he was not there ; or if he 
 was, that they did not know of it : and if his being at 
 Rome was not known then, it cannot be known now. 
 
 27. As God is the author of all good, and all our 
 mercies come through Christ, we should be dis- 
 posed, for all the blessings we receive, especially \ 
 for the gospel and the hope of heaven, to render to 
 him, through Jesus Christ, glory and honor, thanks- 
 giving and praise, for ever. Amen. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1. Sosthenes; Acts 18 : 17. 
 
 2. Corinth; the capital of Achaia, the south 
 part of Greece. Sanctified in Christ; /Chris- 
 tians. Gill upon the name of Jesus Christ; 
 pray to him. This was the practice of Christians, 
 and distinguished them from other people. 
 
 3. Grace peace ; this is a prayer for spiritual 
 
 261
 
 Paul reproveth 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS, I. 
 
 their dissensions. 
 
 4 I thank "my God always on your be- 
 half, for the grace of God which is given 
 you by Jesus Christ ; 
 
 5 That in every thing ye are enriched by 
 him, in all b utterance, and in all knowledge ; 
 
 6 Even as the testimony of Christ was 
 confirmed in you : 
 
 7 So that ye come behind in no gift ; wait- 
 ing for the *coming of our Lord Jesus Christ : 
 
 8 Who shall also confirm ""you unto the 
 end. that ye may be blameless in the day 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 9 God 15 faithful, by whom ye were call- 
 ed unto the fellowship "of his Son Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. 
 
 10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by the 
 name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that f ye all 
 speak the same thing, and that there be 
 no t divisions among you ; but that ye be 
 perfectly joined together in the same mind 
 and in the same judgment. 
 
 1 1 For it hath been declared unto me of 
 you, my brethren, by them which are of 
 the house of Chloe, that there are conten- 
 tions among you. 
 
 1 2 Now this I say, that every one of you 
 saith, I am of Paul; and I of Apollos; 
 and I of h Cephas; and I of Christ. 
 
 13 Is Christ divided ? was Paul crucified 
 for you ? or were ye baptized in the name 
 of Paul ? 
 
 14 I thank God that I baptized A. D.M. 
 none of you, but 'Crispus and JGaius; 
 
 15 Lest any should say that I had bap- 
 tized in mine own name. 
 
 16 And I baptized also the household of 
 Stephanas : k besides, I know not whether 
 I baptized any other. 
 
 17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, but 
 to preach the gospel : not with ' wisdom of 
 words,* lest the cross of Christ should be 
 made of none effect. 
 
 18 For the preaching of the cross is to 
 them m that perish, foolishness; but unto us 
 which are saved, it is the power n of God. 
 
 19 For it is written, I will destroy the 
 wisdom of the wise, and will bring to noth- 
 ing the understanding of the prudent. 
 
 20 Where PZS the wise? where is the 
 scribe ? where is the disputer of this world ? 
 hath not God made foolish t the wisdom of 
 this world ? 
 
 21 For 'after that in the wisdom of God 
 the world by wisdom knew not God, it 
 pleased God by the foolishness of preach- 
 ing to save them that believe. 
 
 22 For the Jews require a "sign, and the 
 Greeks seek after wisdom : 
 
 23 But we preach Christ crucified, unto 
 the Jews a 'stumbling-block, and unto the 
 Greeks foolishness ; 
 
 24 But unto them which are called, both 
 
 Rom.l:8. b2Cor.8:7. Titu2: 13; SPeter, 3:12. * Or. 
 revelation, i 1 Tliess. 3: 13; 6:23,24. Uohn, 1 : 3. fSCor. 
 13:11 ; lPeter,3:8. f Or. teAuiw. tActsl9:l. h John 1 : . 
 I Acts 18: 8. j Rom. 16:23; 3 John, 1, etc. k chap. 16: 15, IT. 
 
 I chap. 2 : 1, 4, 13. t Or, tptech. m -2 Cor. 2:15. n Rom. 1:16. 
 
 Isa. 29:14; Jer. 8:9. plsa.33:18. qlsa.44:25. r Luke 
 10:21; Rom. 1 : 20, 22, 28. Mat. 12 : 38, etc. t Ian. 8:14; 
 
 1 Peter, 8:8. 
 
 blessings, and is addressed equally to (rod the 
 Father and the Son. 
 
 5. In all utterance; the power of speaking 
 rarious languages. All knowledge; knowledge 
 of divine things. 
 
 6. The testimony of Christ ; which Paul pro- 
 claimed in preaching the gospel. Was confirmed ; 
 was proved to be true. 
 
 7. Ye come behind ; they were inferior to other 
 churches in no spiritual gifts. 
 
 8. Confirm you; establish and keep you in the 
 faith and practice of the gospel. Blameless in the 
 day of our Lord ; accepted of him, and presented 
 spotless and faultless in the great day. Jude 24. 
 
 9. God is faithful ; to his promises, and will 
 keep you by his power, through faith unto salva- 
 tion. 1 Peter, 1:5. 
 
 10. By the name of our Lord Jesns Christ ; 
 from regard to him and his cause. All speak the 
 same thing ; be united, and refrain from conten- 
 tions. 
 
 11. House of Chloe ; members of her family. 
 
 12. I am of Paul ; and I of Apollos ; they 
 were attached to, and ranged under different lead- 
 ers; as if one were better than another, and his fol- 
 lowers more holy. This caused divisions among 
 them, which Paul lamented, and endeavored by this 
 epistle to heal. 
 
 14. Crispus and Gaius ; Acts 18:8; Rom. 
 16:23. 
 
 16. The household ; the family. Chap. 16 : 15. 
 
 17. Not to baptize ; as his principal or most im- 
 portant business. Wisdom of words ; the polished 
 rhetorical displays of Grecian oratory. Tne cross 
 
 262 
 
 of Christ ; the doctrine of salvation through a cru- 
 cified Redeemer. Of none effect ; ineffectual to 
 the salvation of men. 
 
 18. Foolishness; those who reject the gospel 
 treat it as unworthy of regard. The power of 
 God; by it he delivered them from condemnation 
 and ruin. 
 
 19. It is written ; Isa. 29 : 14 ; 33 : 18 ; Jer. 
 8:9. Destroy the wisdom of the wise; show 
 that worldly wisdom and efforts could never effect 
 the salvation of men. 
 
 20. The scribe ; the learned man. The dis- 
 puter; the subtle, abstruse reasoner. Made fool- 
 ish ; showed it to be folly. 
 
 21. In the wisdom of God ; after he in wis- 
 dom had suffered men to make the fullest experi- 
 ments and show their utter insufficiency. The 
 foolishness of preaching ; that which those who 
 reject Christ regard as foolishness. 
 
 22. Require a sign ; some great and tignal 
 display of miraculous power. Mat. 12:38. Wis- 
 dom; learned, philosophical, and literary discus- 
 sions. 
 
 23. Christ crucified ; the doctrine of salvation 
 through a crucified Saviour, as the only foundation 
 of human hope. Acts 4: 12. A stumbling-block; 
 an offence occasion of increasing sin ;ind guilt. 
 Rom. 9 : 32 ; 1 Peter, 2 : 8. Foolishness ; that 
 which appeared to them to be foolish. 
 
 24. Them which are called ; to those who are 
 led by the Holy Spirit to see their need of Christ 
 as a Saviour and to believe on him, the preaching 
 of him is accompanied by divine power, and ren- 
 dered effectual to their salvation.
 
 The gospel the wisdom of I. CORINTHIANS, II. God and the power of God. 
 
 A. r>. 59. Jews and Greeks, Christ the "power 
 of God, and the wisdom of God. 
 
 25 Because the foolishness of God is 
 wiser than men ; and the weakness of God 
 is stronger than men. 
 
 26 For ye see your calling, brethren, how 
 that not b many wise men after the flesh, not 
 many mighty, not many noble, are called : 
 
 27 But God c hath chosen the foolish things 
 of the world to confound the wise ; and God 
 hath chosen the weak things of the world 
 to confound the things which are mighty; 
 
 28 And base things of the world, and 
 things which are despised, hath God cho- 
 sen, yea, and things which are not, to bring 
 to naught things that are : 
 
 -29 That d no flesh should glory in his 
 presence. 
 
 30 But of him are ye in 'Christ Jesus, 
 who of God is made unto us wisdom/ and 
 righteousness,* and sanctification, h and re- 
 demption :' 
 
 31 That, according as it is written, JHe 
 that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. 
 
 ver. 18. b Zeph. 3:12; John 7 : 48. c Pan. 8:2; Mat. 11:25. 
 d Rom. 3 : 27. 2Cor.6:17; Eph.l:3,10. f Eph.t:17; Col. 
 2:3. f Ia.45:24; Jer. 23:6, 6; Rom. 4:25. h John 17: 19. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 He declareth that his preaching. 1 though it bring not 
 excellency of speech, or of 4 human wisdom : yet 
 consisteth in the 4, 5 power of God : and so far excel- 
 leth 6 the wisdom of this world, and 9 human sense, 
 as that 14 the natural man cannot understand it. 
 
 AND I, brethren, when I came to you, 
 came not k with excellency of speech 
 or of wisdom, declaring unto you the tes- 
 timony of God. 
 
 2 For I determined not to know any thing 
 among you, save 'Jesus Christ, and him 
 crucified. 
 
 3 And I was with you in weakness, and 
 in fear, and in much trembling. 
 
 4 And my speech and my preaching was 
 not with * enticing words of m man's wis- 
 dom, but in demonstration n of the Spirit 
 and of power : 
 
 5 That your faith should not t stand in 
 the wisdom of men, but in the power of God. 
 
 6 Howbeit, we speak wisdom among them 
 that are perfect : yet not the wisdom of 
 this world, nor of the princes of this world, 
 that come to P naught: 
 
 i Eph. 1:7. j Jer. 9: 23, 24. k 
 3:15. p Psa. 33:10. 
 
 . 4, 13. 1 Gal. S: 14. * Or, 
 
 25. The foolishness the weakness of God ; 
 his way of salvation, which to rejecters appears so 
 foolish anil incompetent, is shown by facts to be 
 wise and efficacious. 
 
 26. Ye see your calling, brethren ; in the 
 character and condition of those who preach the 
 gospel, and of those who embrace it. Not many 
 wife mighty noble ; not many who are so con- 
 sidered by worldly men, are called to preach Christ, 
 or led to believe on him. 
 
 27. Chosen the foolish things of the world; 
 things so esteemed by men. Weak things ; in 
 view of the world, and yet made instrumental by 
 God of confounding and overcoming the most 
 mighty ; thus showing that their power was not of 
 men, but of God. 2 Cor. 4 : 7. 
 
 28. Base things things despised which 
 are not ; those that are viewed as worthless, des- 
 picable, and not deserving of notice. Jas. 2:5; 
 Mat. 11 :25. To bring to naught things that 
 are ; show the folly of those most esteemed, as 
 learned, wise, great, and powerful. 
 
 29. No flesh should glory ; that no man should 
 depend upon his own resources, or give the glory of 
 what he has to men. 
 
 30. Of him ; of the free grace of God, and by the 
 exerciseofhis power. Psa.llO:3; Jas.l:18; 1 John, 
 4 : 19. In Christ ; united to him by faith, and for 
 his sake entitled to receive all needed good. In him 
 therefore they may rejoice, and in him alone, with joy 
 unspeakable and full of glory. 1 Peter, 1 : 8, 9. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The great peculiarity of Christians, that which 
 distinguishes them from all others, is union to the 
 Lord Jesus Christ by faith. This union leads them 
 to love him, pray to him, and delight to honor him 
 by obeying his commands. It leads them also to 
 love one another, and seek for each other, of the 
 Father and the Son, all needed good. 
 
 7. When called to point out the faults of Chris- 
 tian brethren for the purpose of reforming them, 
 it is wise freely to acknowledge their excellences, 
 and thus by conciliating their minds prepare the 
 way for our efforts to do them greater good. 
 
 17. The great business of ministers is to preach 
 the gospel ; and they should be careful not to 
 muffle it with the drapery of human ornament, 
 lest they prevent its saving effect. 
 
 23. The chief subjects of a minister's preaching 
 should be the character and work of Christ, and the 
 means of obtaining an interest in his salvation. 
 
 29. The dealings of God in selecting ministers of 
 the gospel and subjects of his renewing grace, are 
 calculated to humble the pride of men and lead 
 them to feel, that for every thing wise, great, or 
 good, and for all their success in doing good, they 
 are indebted to his grace. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1. Not with excellency of speech ; that rhetor- 
 ical refinement which was admired by the Greeks. 
 The testimony of God ; concerning Jesus Christ, 
 and the way of salvation through him. 
 
 2. Not to know ; not to make known or preach. 
 Jesus Christ, and him crucijied ; salvation 
 through faith in the divine, crucified Redeemer. 
 
 3. Weakness fear trembling ; he kne\v that 
 he had many enemies. He felt deeply his insuffi- 
 ciency, and was fearful that he should fail of success. 
 God, however, who knew his difficulties, had com- 
 passion on him, and encouraged him to go forward. 
 Acts 18:6,9, 10; 2 Cor. 10:10. 
 
 4. Enticing words of man's wisdom; such 
 as were used by heathen orators to gain applause. 
 Demonstration of the Spirit; tiis preaching 
 was shown to be true by the Holy Ghost, in work- 
 ing miracles, and in renewing and sanctifying the 
 hearts of men. 
 
 5. Not stand in the wisdom of men ; not rest 
 on human, but on divine testimony; and be produced 
 not by human, but by divine power. 
 
 6. Wisdom; that which is truly wise in the esti- 
 mation of God and those who are like him. Them, 
 that are perfect ; who have spiritual discernment, 
 and whose powers are so exercised as rightly to ap- 
 preciate the difference between spiritual good and 
 evil. Not the it>isdoi of this world; that which 
 worldly men call wisdom. 
 
 263
 
 The things of God 
 
 I.CORINTHIANS, III. are taught by the Spirit. 
 
 7 But we speak the wisdom of God in a mys- 
 tery, even the hidden * wisdom, which God 
 ordained before the world unto our glory : 
 
 8 Which none of the princes of this world 
 knew : for b had they known it, they would 
 not have crucified the Lord of glory. 
 
 9 But as it is written, c Eye hath not 
 seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered 
 into the heart of man, the things which God 
 hath prepared for them that love him. 
 
 10 But d God hath revealed them unto us 
 by his Spirit : for the Spirit searcheth all 
 things, yea, the deep e things of God. 
 
 11 For what f man knoweth the things 
 of a man, save the spirit of man which is 
 in him ? even SSG the things of God know- 
 eth no man, but the Spirit of God. 
 
 12 Now we have received, not h the spirit 
 of the world, but the Spirit which is of 
 God ; that 'we might know the things that 
 are freely given to us of God. 
 
 1 3 Which things also we speak, J not in the 
 
 words which man's wisdom teach- A. D. 59. 
 eth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth ; 
 comparing spiritual things with spiritual. 
 
 1 4 But the natural man k receiveth not the 
 things of the Spirit of God : for they are 
 foolishness unto him : neither can he know 
 them, because they are spiritually dis- 
 cerned. 
 
 15 But he 'that is spiritual *judgeth all 
 things, yet he himself is t judged of no man. 
 
 1 6 For m who hath known the mind of the 
 Lord, that he t may instruct him ? But 
 we have "the mind of Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 2 Milk is fit for children. 3 Strife and division, argu- 
 ments of a fleshly mind. 7 He that planteth. and he 
 that watereth, is nothing. 9 The ministers are God's 
 fellow-workmen. 11 Christ the only foundation . 16 
 Men the temples of God, which 17 must be kept holy. 
 19 The wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. 
 
 AND I, brethren, could not speak unto 
 you as unto spiritual, but as unto 
 carnal, even as unto babes ?in Christ. 
 
 Eph. 3:5. 9. k Luke 23 : 34. e Is*. 64 : 4. <t John 16: 13. 
 Rom.ll:33. fProv.!4:10. g Rom. 1 1 : 33, 34. k Bom. 8: 18. 
 MJohn,5:20. J chap. 1:17. k Mat. 13: 11, etc.; Rom. 8:5, 7. 
 
 1 Prov. -28:5. * Or, due 
 Jer. 23:18. J Gr.ihall. 
 5:12,13; 1 Peter, 2:8. 
 
 ****. f Or, diicerncti. m IM. 40: 13; 
 John 17:8. o chap. 2 : 14, 15. |> Heb 
 
 7. In a mystery hidden wisdom ; that which 
 had long been to a great extent unknown, but was 
 now revealed in the gospel. Ordained unto our 
 glory ; eternally determined to reveal, that those 
 who should believe might be saved. 
 
 8. Had they known ; what rod had revealed, 
 
 in its application to Jesus Christ. 
 9. As it is written ; Isa. 64 : 4. 
 
 The things 
 
 which God hath prepared ; the blessings which 
 he bestows on those who love him. 
 
 10. Unto us ; the apostles and their fellow-dis- 
 ciples, who were taught of the Holy Spirit. Search- 
 eth. ; fully understands. 
 
 11. Even so ; as the unrevealed thoughts of a 
 man are not known except to himself, so the unre- 
 vealed things of God are not known except to the 
 Spirit of God ; and he alone can reveal them. To 
 the apostles he did reveal them, and through them 
 they were revealed to others. 
 
 12. Not the spirit of the world; we do not 
 teach its doctrines, are not governed by its max- 
 ims, and do not seek its praises. Know the th ings 
 that are freely given to us ; things which God 
 graciously bestowed upon them by his Spirit, not for 
 their good merely, but that the knowledge of them 
 might be communicated to others. 
 
 13. In the words which the Holy Ghost 
 teacheth ; the Spirit taught them not only what 
 was to be communicated, but how to communicate 
 it not in preaching only, but in writing. 
 
 14. The natural man; he who is unenlight- 
 ened by the Holy Spirit does not love the truth, and 
 is the willing slave of sin. Receiveth not ; does 
 not rightly apprehend or appreciate. They are 
 foolishness ; they appear foolish. Neither can he 
 know them ; he needs to be renewed and enlight- 
 ened by the Holy Spirit. 
 
 15. He that is spiritual; he that is born of the 
 Spirit sees the beauty of divine things, loves their 
 excellence, and judges correctly concerning them. 
 He himself is judged of no man; they who are 
 not enlightened by the Holy Ghost, do not judge 
 correctly concerning him. He acts from principles 
 with which they are unacquainted. 
 
 16. Who hath known the mind of the Lord? 
 
 also the prominent place 
 hold in the contemlation 
 
 no one, any farther than the Spirit of the Lord has-j their souls. 
 264 
 
 taught him. We ; Paul and his associates. Have 
 the mind of Christ ; they had been taught it by 
 the Holy Ghost. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. CHRIST CRUCIFIED AS AN ATONEMENT FOR SIN, is 
 the great central truth of the gospel. Other truths, 
 in order to be rightly apprehended and have their 
 due effect, must be seen in connection with, and in 
 the light of this. Hence the great prominence 
 which Paul gave to it in his preaching, and which 
 all ministers should give to it in theirs ; hence 
 lace which this truth should 
 s of all who would grow 
 in grace, or gain an interest in the blessings of sal- 
 vation. 
 
 5. The more deeply ministers of the gospel feel 
 their own insufficiency, and their dependence on God 
 for success, the more likely it is that their preaching 
 will be attended by the power of the Holy Ghost, 
 and thus rendered effectual to the salvation of men. 
 2 Cor. 12 : 9, 10. 
 
 8. All persons, however great their advantages, 
 who are not taught by the Holy Spirit, are exceed- 
 ingly ignorant of divine things. Truths are plainly 
 revealed of which they have no just conception, 
 because they love darkness rather than light, their 
 deeds being evil. In their ignorance they may 
 commit crimes which will bring interminable evils 
 upon themselves and others. 
 
 12. As the Holy Spirit is fully acquainted with 
 the mind and will of God, and is able to communi- 
 cate all needed light to men, he must be divine. 
 
 13. As the Holy Ghost taught the writers of the 
 Bible what truths to communicate and in what 
 words to communicate them, it may safely be relied 
 on as an exact expression of the will of God, and 
 a perfect rule of faith and practice. 
 
 14. As without spiritual discernment no man 
 will rightly apprehend or suitably treat the things 
 which God has revealed, and as the author of this 
 discernment is the Holy Spirit, all should seek his 
 teaching ; and not only attend to the words in 
 which he communicates divine truth, but ask him 
 to show them his meaning, cause it to make the right 
 impression, and be the means of spiritual life to 
 
 Psa. 119 : 18; John 6 : 63.
 
 Christ is the 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS, III. 
 
 only foundation. 
 
 A. D. 59. 2 I have fed you with milk, and not 
 with meat : for hitherto * ye were not able to 
 bear it, neither yet now are ye able. 
 
 3 For ye are yet carnal : for b whereas 
 there is among you envying, and strife, and 
 divisions,* are ye not carnal, and walk t as 
 men? 
 
 4 For while one saith, I c am of Paul ; and 
 another, I am of Apollos; are ye not carnal? 
 
 5 Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, 
 but ministers by whom ye believed, d even 
 as the Lord gave to every man ? 
 
 6 I have planted, Apollos watered; but 
 God e gave the increase. 
 
 7 So then neither f is he that planteth 
 any thing, neither he that watereth ; but 
 God that giveth the increase. 
 
 8 Now he that planteth and he that wa- 
 tereth are one : and every man * shall re- 
 ceive his own reward according to his own 
 labor. 
 
 9 For we are laborers together h with 
 God: ye are God's t husbandry, ye are 
 God's ' building. 
 
 1 According J to the grace of God which 
 is given unto me, as a wise master-builder, 
 I have laid the foundation, and another 
 buildeth thereon. But let every man take 
 heed how he buildeth thereupon. 
 
 1 1 For other foundation can no man lay 
 than that is k laid, which is Jesus Christ. 
 
 1 2 Now if any man build upon this foun 
 dation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, 
 hay, stubble; 
 
 13 Every man's work shall be made 
 manifest; for the day shall declare it, be- 
 cause it $ shall be revealed by fire ; and 
 the 'fire shall try every man's work of 
 what sort it is. 
 
 14 If any man's work abide which he 
 hath built thereupon, he shall receive a 
 reward. 
 
 15 If any man's work shall be burned, he 
 shall suffer loss : but he himself shall be 
 saved ; yet so m as by fire. 
 
 16 Know ye not that ye "are the temple 
 of God. and that the Spirit of God dwelleth 
 in you ? 
 
 Jol 
 
 15:10. 
 h 2Cor 
 
 n 16 : 12. b 
 
 Jas.3 
 
 16. * Qr,factiom. f Gr. according 
 
 12:3. k 
 
 Isa. 2 
 tea led. 
 23. n 
 
 :16; Mat. 16: 
 I Zech. 13:9; 
 2 Cor. 6:16. 
 
 18; Eph. 
 1 Peter, 1 
 
 2:20; 
 7; 4: 
 
 2 Tin 
 12. i 
 
 .2:19. 
 o Zech. 
 
 f John 15: 
 6:1. JO 
 
 5; 2C( 
 r, tillas 
 
 r. 12 : 9-11. g Psa. 6-2 : 12 ; Rev. 22 : 12. 
 e. i Heb. 3 : 6 ; 1 Peter, 2:5. j Roin. 
 
 3:2; Jude 
 
 CHAPTER III. ing sacrifice for sin, as the only and all-sufficient foun- 
 
 1. Spiritual; advanced in spiritual knowledge, j dation for human hope; and gathered such as ap- 
 
 and prepared to understand and improve the higher 
 and more difficult truths of the gospel. Carnal ; 
 having little religious knowledge or spiritual discern- 
 ment; being still much under the influence of evil. 
 
 2. Milk ; the plain, simple truths of the gospel ; 
 such as are adapted to those who are young and 
 inexperienced in religion. Meat ; truths suited to 
 those who have made greater progress in divine 
 things. Not able ; not able rightly to apprehend 
 and usefully to apply the more difficult parts of 
 divine truth. 
 
 3. Carnal, and walk as men; selfish and world- 
 ly in their feelings and conduct. 
 
 4. Of Paul of Apollos ; their division into 
 parties and their violent contentions showed that 
 they were still under the power of evil. 
 
 5. Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos? 
 ministers of Christ engaged in one work, and not de- 
 signed to be heads of different parties. Their object 
 was to convert men, not to themselves, but to Christ. 
 
 6. / have planted; Paul first preached the 
 gospel to the Corinthians and gathered the church. 
 Apollos watered; he came after Paul and further 
 instructed the people. God gave the increase ; all 
 the success of both was from God. 
 
 7. He that planteth he that watereth ; 
 preachers of the gospel are not the cause, but, under 
 God, the instruments of their success. 
 
 8. Are one ; they are engaged in one work, and 
 
 peared to believe o,n him into the church. Another 
 buildeth ; others afterwards preached to them, and 
 admitted to their number such as professed to be 
 converted. Take heed ; let them be careful as to 
 what doctrines they preach, and what practices they 
 encourage ; and see that both are according to the 
 revealed will of God. 
 
 11. Jesus Christ ; he is the only sure foundation 
 of human hope ; and his true church is composed of 
 such, and such only, as trust in him. Isa. 28 : 16 ; 
 Mat. 21:42; Acts4:ll; Eph.2:20; 2Tim.2:19; 
 1 Peter, 2 : 6. 
 
 12. Gold, silver, precious stones ; if he preach 
 the pure truths of (rod, from love to him and in 
 humble dependence on his grace, and thus build up 
 the church. Wood, hay, stubble; if he preach 
 error, or the speculations of men. 
 
 13. Made manifest ; shown to be what it really 
 is. The day ; the day of judgment will make it 
 known. Revealed by fire ; as fire shows the differ- 
 ence between gold and wood, or silver and stubble, 
 so the day of judgment will show the difference 
 
 betwee 
 
 day ot ji 
 n the wor 
 
 ks of different men. 
 
 14. If any man's work abide ; if his preaching 
 and practice are approved, he shall receive a re- 
 ward; a reward of grace. 
 
 15. If any man's work shall be burned ; if it 
 be condemned as wrong, though he himself believed 
 and is pardoned, he shall suffer loss ; he shall lose 
 
 for the promotion of one end, the glory of God in | his labor, and much of the good which might have 
 the salvation of men. His own reward; that 1 resulted from a different and better course of con- 
 
 which is suited to his character and work. 
 
 9. Laborers together with God; heas the cause, 
 we as the instruments. Husbandry building ; 
 the church is here compared to a cultivated field, in 
 
 duct. So as by fire ; he who escapes naked from 
 his house on fire, is saved from being consumed, but 
 he suffers loss. 
 
 16. Ye are the temple of God ; consecrated to 
 
 which husbandmen labor and God causes things to his service. His Spirit is in you, to enlighten, 
 grow ; and also to a building, on which he gives quicken, and save. Each one quickened by him is 
 artisans strength to labor, and crowns their labor a living stone, and all united form a living temple, 
 vri*h his blessing. j in which he dwells in a much higher and fuller 
 
 10. I have laid the foundation ; Paul first ' sense than he dwelt in his temple of old. Isa. 57:15; 
 preached to the Corinthians Christcrucified, an aton- 1 66 : 1, 2 ; 1 Peter, 2 : 5. 
 
 265
 
 Ministers are but 
 
 17 If any man 'defile the temple of God, 
 him shall God destroy ; for the temple of 
 God is holy, which temple ye are. 
 
 18 Let no man deceive himself. If 'any 
 man among you seemeth to be wise in this 
 world, let him become a fool, that he may 
 be wise. 
 
 19 For the wisdom of this world is fool- 
 ishness with God. For it is written, b He 
 taketh the wise in their own craftiness. 
 
 20 And again, c The Lord knoweth the 
 thoughts of the wise, that they are vain. 
 
 21 Therefore let d no man glory in men. 
 For all things are yours ; 
 
 22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, 
 or the world, or life, or death, or things 
 present, or things to come ; all are yours ; 
 
 23 And ye e are Christ's; and Christ is 
 God's. 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS, IV. 
 
 stcirfu'ds of Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. A.i>59. 
 
 1 In what account the ministers ought to he had. 7 
 We have nothing which \ve have not received 9 
 The apostles spectacles to the world, angels, and men, 
 13 the filth and offscouring of the world : 13 yet our 
 fathers in Christ, 16 whom we ought to follow. 
 
 | ~T ET a man so account of us, as of the 
 I I J ministers f of Christ, and stewards of 
 
 the mysteries of God. 
 ! 2 Moreover it is required in ^stewards, 
 
 that a man be found faithful. 
 
 3 But with me it is a very small thing 
 that I should be judged of you. or of man's 
 judgment :t yea. I judge not mine own self. 
 
 4 For* I know nothing by myself; h yet 
 am I not hereby justified : but he that 
 judge th me is the Lord. 
 
 5 Therefore judge 'nothing before the 
 time, until the Lord come, who Jboth will 
 bring to light the hidden things of dark- 
 
 Titua 1:7; 1 Peter, 4:10. f Gr. day. hPsa. 143:2. i Mat. 
 7:1. j Rom. 2:16; Kev. 20:12. 
 
 * Or, dettroy. Pr 
 i Jer. 9:'.M,24. Ror 
 
 v.26:12. kJobSMS. cPa.94:ll. 
 .14: a f 2 Cor. 6:4. I! Luke 12 : 42 ; 
 
 17. Defile destroy ; these two words are in the 
 original the same. If by false doctrine or unholy 
 practice any one should defile, and thus exert influ- 
 ence to destroy the church or any of its members, 
 he would incur great guilt, and expose himself to 
 aggravated ruin. Holy; set apart and devoted to 
 the service of God. 
 
 18. Wise in this world; with worldly wisdom ; 
 highly esteemed among worldly men. Become a 
 fool ; let him consent to be esteemed a fool by the 
 men of the world let him renounce dependence on 
 human wisdom, feel his need of divine guidance, and 
 seek the teaching of the Holy Ghost; receiving as 
 true what he declares, and doing as right what he 
 commands. 
 
 19. The wisdom of this world; that of which 
 worldly men are proud, and in which they glory. 
 For it if written ; Job 5 : 12, 13. 
 
 20. Again; Psa. 94:11. 
 
 21. Let no man glory in men ; not depend on 
 or follow them, but Christ. All things are yours ; 
 those who have Christ for their Saviour, friend, and 
 portion, will, by cleaving to and following him, have 
 all things else which will conduce to their highest 
 good. 
 
 23. Ye are Christ's ; redeemed with his blood ; 
 united to him by faith ; one with him in affection, 
 interest, and heirship. Ch rist is God/s ; God s 
 dearly beloved and only begotten Son ; his appointed 
 and approved Mediator between himself and men ; 
 the accepted, exalted, and glorified Redeemer, 
 Prince, and Judge doing always those things 
 which please the Father, and partaker of his essen- 
 tial, divine, eternal glory. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1 . Christians when first converted are indeed born 
 of God, and are in some measure like him; but they 
 are infants, not men, in the divine life. They need 
 such instructions as are suited to those who are 
 young, feeble, and have but just begun spiritually 
 to live. 
 
 4. Young Christians are exposed to be self-confi- 
 dent to be influenced by feeling rather than judg- 
 ment to glory in men, and follow human leaders; 
 not duly considering that they may be very zealous 
 and earnest in efforts to increase the number and 
 strength of their sect or party, and yet be far from 
 that unity of spirit with Christ and his people which 
 he requires. 
 
 8. Ministers of Christ who are engaged in his 
 266 
 
 work, are not laboring to attach men to themselves 
 or to any human leader, but to Jesus Christ. They 
 are all equally his servants, doing his work. And 
 though their labor may be as needful to the salva- 
 tion of men as is that of husbandmen in order to a 
 harvest, yet their success is from God, and to him 
 belongs the glory. 
 
 11. The only foundation of the true church is 
 Jesus Christ; and none belong to it except those 
 who believe on him. Others may have an outward 
 connection as members, but they have no saving 
 union with the Head. They are dead members, 
 who will be cut off dry branches, which bear no 
 fruit, and will be taken away. John 13 : "2. 
 
 13. A day is coming when every man's character 
 and work will be tried. Those who have attempted 
 to build a church on Peter or Paul, or any mere 
 creature, or who are trusting for salvation to any 
 outward connection with the church, without being 
 justified by faith in Christ and governed by love to 
 him, will be disappointed and condemned. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1. Stewards of the mysteries of God; stew- 
 ards were appointed by the head of a family to 
 provide for them and superintend their concerns. 
 So the apostles were appointed by God to provide 
 needful instruction for his spiritual family to 
 preach to them the truths of the gospel, called 
 mysteries because they had before been compara- 
 tively unknown. 
 
 2. Faithful; faithful to him who appointed 
 him. 
 
 3. I judge r.ot ; he was not to be approved or 
 condemned in the day of judgment according to his 
 own decision, or that of his fellow-men. 
 
 t. / know nothing by myself ; he was not 
 conscious of dishonesty, or allowed selfishness in 
 his ministry. Yet am I not hereby justified ; 
 God might see much unfaithfulness and numerous 
 transgressions where he saw none. 
 
 5. Judge nothing before the time; they were 
 not to decide upon and condemn the character of 
 one another. Until the Lord come ; come to judg- 
 ment. Hidden things of darkness ; those which 
 are not seen by men. Counsels of the hearts; 
 desires, intentions, and motives. Have praise of 
 God; retribution or recompense. Those who have 
 served him will be accepted and rewarded. Those 
 who have not, will be condemned and punished.
 
 The laborious service 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS, IV. 
 
 of faithful ministers. 
 
 A. n. 59. ness, and will make manifest the 
 counsels of the hearts : and then shall every 
 man have praise of God. 
 
 6 And these things, brethren, I have in 
 a figure transferred to myself and to A pol- 
 ios, for your sakes ; that ye might learn in 
 us not to think of men above that which 
 is written, that no one of you be puffed up 
 for one against another. 
 
 7 For who * maketh thee to differ from 
 another'} and what a hast thou that thou 
 didst not receive ? now if thou didst re- 
 ceive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou 
 hadst not received it ? 
 
 8 Now ye are full, now ye are b rich, ye 
 have reigned as kings without us : and I 
 would to God ye did reign, that we also 
 might reign with you. 
 
 9 For I think that God hath set forth us 
 thet apostles last, as it were appointed to 
 death : for we c are made a t spectacle unto 
 the world, and to angels, and to men. 
 
 10 We are fools for Christ's sake, but ye 
 are wise in Christ ; we are weak, but ye 
 arc strong; ye are honorable, but we are 
 despised. 
 
 1 1 Even unto this present hour we both 
 hunger and thirst, and are d naked, and are 
 buffeted, and have no certain dwelling- 
 place ; 
 
 12 And "labor, working with our own 
 hands. Being f reviled, we bless; being 
 persecuted, we suffer it ; 
 
 1 3 Being defamed, we entreat : we are 
 made as the filth of the world, and are the 
 offscouring *of all things unto this day. 
 
 141 write not these things to shame you, 
 but as my beloved sons h l warn you. 
 
 1 5 For though ye have ten thousand in- 
 structors in Christ, yet have ye not many 
 fathers : for in Christ Jesus I have begot- 
 ten you through the gospel. 
 
 16 Wherefore I beseech you, be ye fol- 
 lowers of me. 
 
 1 7 For this cause have I sent unto you Ti- 
 motheus, who is my beloved son, and faith- 
 ful in the Lord, who shall bring you into re- 
 membrance of my ways which be in Christ, 
 as I teach everywhere in every church. 
 
 18 Now some are puffed up, as though I 
 would not come to you. 
 
 19 But I will come to you shortly, 'if 
 the Lord will, and will know, not the 
 speech of them which are puffed up, but 
 theJ power. 
 
 20 For the kingdom k of God is not in 
 word, but in power. 
 
 21 What will ye? shall 'I come unto 
 you with a rod, or in love, and in the 
 spirit of meekness? 
 
 Or. dMinffuisheth the 
 
 Jas. 1:17. b Rev. 3:17. f Or, 
 
 Heb. 10 : 33. J Gr. theatre, d Rom. 8 : 35. 
 
 Acts 20: 34. I Mat. 5 : 44 ; Acts 7 : 60. g Lam. 3 : 45. h 1 Ther*. 
 2:11. i Jas. 4:16. jGal.2:6. I Rom.l4:17. 1 2 Cor. 13: 10. 
 
 6. lit a figure transferred to myself and to 
 A poll os ; to illustrate the facts and evils of their 
 divisions into parties. For your sakes ; that they 
 might see their folly and renounce it. Above that 
 which is written; that they should not think of 
 men as any other than as they are described in the 
 Bible, nor glory in them as leaders of separate divis- 
 ions, or heads of different denominations of the Lord's 
 people. 
 
 7. Who maketh thee to differ? as to talents, con- 
 dition, character, or influence. Receive ; from God. 
 Why dost thou glory ? in thyself or other men. 
 
 8. Full rich ; in their own estimation. Reign- 
 ed as kings without us ; they imagined themselves 
 possessed of great power and influence ; able without 
 the apostles to succeed and prosper in their own way. 
 / would to God; I heartily desire. Ye did reign ; 
 that ye were indeed as spiritually rich, great, power- 
 ful, and prosperous as you imagine. That we also 
 might reign ; then the apostle might rejoice with 
 them in their fulness of spiritual blessings, instead 
 of being distressed at their divisions. 
 
 9. Us the apostles last appointed to death ; 
 in the gladiatorial shows, with which the Corinthi- 
 ans were acquainted, those doomed to death were 
 brought forth last to be slain. So the apostles seemed 
 to be appointed to trials and martyrdom. A spec- 
 tacle ; a sight to all who witnessed their conflicts 
 
 with earth and hell, and saw their triumphs. I lations of duty, and yet He who is omniscient may 
 
 15. I have begotten you; his preaching was the i see many. Hence we have need to pray, each for 
 
 Bring you into remembrance ; of what Paul had 
 taught and done while among them, and thus assist 
 them in correcting their faults. 
 
 18. Some are puffed tip; elated with their 
 imaginary importance and power, as if Paul would 
 not dare to come to them. 
 
 19. Will know; make trial of their power to 
 withstand his teaching and influence. 
 
 20. The kingdom, of God ; the reign of God in 
 he hearts of men and in the church. Is not in 
 
 word ; is not set up or continued by pompous decla- 
 rations and vain boastings. But in power ; by the 
 power which God exercises through his ministers in 
 sroving the truth of their doctrines, in awakening 
 ;he attention, enlightening the minds, and renewing 
 ;he hearts of men. 
 
 21. What will ye ? would they, by disregarding 
 lis instructions, make it needful to visit them with 
 discipline ; or would they, by complying with those 
 
 nstructions, open the way for him to commend them 
 and share in their joy? 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Fidelity to God and to the souls of men, in 
 rightly dispensing the truths of the gospel, and in 
 enforcing them by a uniformly holy and-consistent 
 example, is required of all ministers of Christ. 
 
 5. Our own judgment or that of men is not p, sure 
 or safe test of our fidelity. We may not see any vio- 
 
 means of their regeneration ; and as their spiritual 
 father, it was proper for him to reprove, rebuke, 
 
 himself, Search me, God, and know my heart ; try 
 me, and know my thoughts ; and see if there be any 
 
 wicked way in me ; and lead me in the way ever- 
 lasting. 
 
 and exhort them with affectionate plainness. 
 
 16. Followers of me ; hearken to my counsel. 
 
 17. For this cause ; to lead them to comply with I 7. For whatever excellence any one has, he is in- 
 his wishes. My beloved son ; spiritually, having \ debted to the grace of God ; and he has no just cause 
 been converted under Paul's ministry. 1 Tim. 1 : 2. to glory in himself, or to be gloried in by others. 
 
 267
 
 The case of the 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS, VI. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 The incestuous person 6 is cause rather of shame 
 unto them, than of rejoicing. 7 The old leaven is to 
 be purged out. 10 Heinous offenders are to be shun- 
 ned and avoided. 
 
 IT is reported commonly that there is for- 
 nication among you. and such fornica- 
 tion as is not so much as named among 
 the Gentiles, that "one should have his 
 father's wife. 
 
 2 And ye are puffed up, and have not 
 rather b mourned, that he that hath done 
 this deed might be taken away from among 
 you. 
 
 3 For I verily, as c absent in body, but 
 present in spirit, have 'judged already, as 
 though I were present, concerning him 
 that hath so done this deed, 
 
 4 In the d name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 when ye are gathered together, and my 
 spirit, with the 'power of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, 
 
 5 To deliver f such a one unto Satan for 
 the destruction of the flesh, that ' the spirit 
 may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. 
 
 6 Your glorying Ms not good. Know ye 
 not that a little leaven 'leaveneth the 
 whole lump ? 
 
 7 Purge out therefore the old leaven, that 
 ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleav- 
 ened. For even J Christ our passover is 
 sacrificed t for us : 
 
 incestuous person. 
 
 8 Therefore let us keep the * feast, k A. D. M. 
 notwith old leaven, neither with the ' leaven 
 of malice and wickedness ; but with the 
 unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. 
 
 9 I wrote unto you in an epistle, m not to 
 company with fornicators : 
 
 1 Yet not altogether with the fornicators 
 of this world, or with the covetous, or ex- 
 tortioners, or with idolaters ; for then must 
 ye needs go out of the world. 
 
 1 1 But now I have written unto you not 
 to keep company, if " any man that is call- 
 ed a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, 
 or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard. 
 or an extortioner; with such a one, no, not 
 to eat. 
 
 12 For what have I to do to judge them 
 also that are without? do not ye judge 
 them that are within ? 
 
 13 But them that are without God judg- 
 eth. Therefore put away Pfrom among 
 yourselves that wicked person. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 The Corinthians must not vex their brethren, in going 
 to lawwith them : 6 especially under infidels. 9 The 
 unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God. 
 15 Our bodies are the members of Christ, 19 and 
 temples of the Holy Ghost. 16, 17 They must not 
 therefore be defiled. 
 
 DARE any of you, having a matter 
 against another, go to law before the 
 unjust, and not before the saints ? 
 
 Deut27:20. V 2 Cor. 7:7 c Col. 2:5. * Or, determined, 
 t 2 Cor. -J:9, 10. Mat. 16: 19; John 20: 33. f 1 Tim. 1 : 20. 
 C chap. 11:32. hja*.4:16. i Luke 13:21. J In. 53 : 7 ; 1 Peter, 
 
 :19; Rev.5:6,12. t Or, tlain. Or, holy-day, k Ex. 13:6. 
 Mat.l6:6,12. * Eph. 6: 11 : 2Thess. 3: 14. n Rom. 16: 17; 
 2 John, 10. o Mark 4: 11. p Mat. 18:17. 
 
 10. It is not safe to judge of character by out- 
 ward condition or by the opinion which persons 
 form of themselves. They may imagine that they 
 are spiritually rich, increased in goods, and have 
 need of nothing, when in fact they are poor, and in 
 want of all things. Rev. 3 : 17. 
 
 21. Christian discipline should be maintained in 
 all Christian churches. If any of their members 
 are guilty of immorality, and cannot by the proper 
 use of other means be reclaimed, it is the will of 
 God that they be excluded from the church. Mat. 
 18 : 15-18; 1 Cor. 5 : 4, 5; 1 Tim. 1 : 20. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1. Not so much as named ; not named unless 
 with abhorrence. 
 
 2. Puffed up ; by their supposed excellence. 
 
 3. Present tn sjririt ; having the subject fully 
 before his mind. Have judged; decided what 
 should be done. 
 
 4. In the name ; by the authority. And my 
 spirit; as if present. The power of our Lord; 
 Christ would sanction and give effect to their pro- 
 ceedings. 
 
 5. Deliver such a one unto Satan ; exclude 
 him from the visible kingdom of Christ, not to 
 destroy him, but to bring him to repentance and 
 thus save him. 
 
 6. Your glorying; in their supposed attain- 
 ments. A little leaven ; one such wicked person 
 suffered to remain would corrupt others and injure 
 the whole. 
 
 7. A new lump ; pure. As ye are unleaven- 
 ed; profess, and are under peculiar obligations to 
 be holy. Christ our passover; the ground or 
 
 268 
 
 reason why we are passed over, as the first-born of 
 the Israelites were, Ex. 12 : 23, and not destroyed, is 
 the death of Christ. As the Israelites were to put 
 away all leaven before partaking of the passover, 
 Ex. 12 : 15, so the Corinthians were to put away all 
 sin preparatory to communion with Christ. 
 
 10. Not altogether ; he did not command them 
 wholly to abstain from intercourse with worldly 
 men, for that would require them to retire from the 
 world. 
 
 12. That are without; who do not belong to 
 the church. Within ; in the church. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Members of the church who. in opposition to 
 their profession and to all the light which they 
 enjoy, live in sin, are sometimes suffered to commit 
 crimes which are viewed with abhorrence even by 
 heathen. 
 
 5. There are but two kingdoms on earth, the 
 kingdom of God and the kingdom of Satan. All 
 who do not belong to the one, belong to the other. 
 
 10. It is not the will of God that good men 
 should retire from the world to avoid its evils ; nor 
 is that the way to become more holy, useful, or 
 happy. Their duty is to communicate with the 
 wicked, for the purpose of doing them good ; and 
 to labor in the world till God shall call them out 
 of it. 
 
 13. If members of the church continue in im 
 morality, their good, the good of the church, and 
 the honor of Christ require that they should be 
 excluded from it. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 1. The unjust ; heathen magistrates.
 
 Against going to 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS, VI. 
 
 law with brethren. 
 
 A.D. 59. 2 Do ye not know that the saints 
 shall" judge the world? and if the wwld 
 shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy 
 to judge the smallest matters ? 
 
 3 Know ye not that we shall judge an- 
 gels ? how much more things that pertain 
 to this life ? 
 
 4 If then ye have judgments of things 
 pertaining to this life, set them to judge 
 who are least esteemed in the church. 
 
 5 I speak to your shame. Is it so, that 
 there is not a wise man among you ? no, 
 not one that shall be able to judge between 
 his brethren? 
 
 6 But brother goeth to law with brother, 
 and that before the unbelievers. 
 
 7 Now therefore there is utterly a fault 
 among you. because ye go to law one with 
 another. Why do ye not rather b take 
 wrong ? why do ye not rather suffer your- 
 selves to be defrauded ? 
 
 8 Nay, ye do wrong, and c defraud, and 
 that your brethren. 
 
 9 Know ye not that the unrighteous 
 shall not inherit the kingdom of God? 
 Be not deceived : neither d fornicators, nor 
 idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, 
 nor abusers of themselves with man- 
 kind, 
 
 1 Nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunk- 
 ards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall 
 inherit the kingdom of God. 
 
 1 1 And such e were some of you : but ye 
 are f washed, but ye are * sanctified, but 
 
 ye are h justified in the name of the Lord 
 Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God. 
 
 12 All things are lawful unto me, but 
 all things are not * expedient : all things 
 are lawful for me, but I will not be brought 
 under the ' power of any. 
 
 1 3 Meats J for the belly, and the belly for 
 meats : but God shall destroy both it and 
 them. Now the body is not k for fornica- 
 tion, but for the ' Lord ; and the Lord for 
 the body. 
 
 14 And "God hath both raised up the 
 Lord, and will also raise up us by his own 
 power. 
 
 15 Know ye not that your bodies are the 
 members of Christ ? shall I then take the 
 members of Christ, and make them the 
 members of a harlot? God forbid. 
 
 16 What ! know ye not that he which is 
 joined to a harlot is one body? for Ptwo, 
 saith he, shall be one flesh. 
 
 17 But he that is joined unto the Lord is 
 one i spirit. 
 
 18 Flee r fornication. Every sin that a 
 man doeth, is without the body ; but he that 
 committeth fornication, sinneth against his 
 own body. 
 
 19 What ! know ye not that your "body 
 is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is 
 in you, which ye have of God, and ye are 
 not 'your own? 
 
 20 For ye are bought n with a price : 
 therefore glorify T God in your body, and 
 in your spirit, which are God's. 
 
 20 : 2-J : Mat. 5 : 39, 40 ; Rom. 12 : 17, 19 ; I Thess. 5:15. <: 1 Thess. 
 4:6. d Gal. 5:19-21; Eph. 5:4, 6; Heh. 13: 14, 18; 13:4; Rev. 
 2-2:15. e Eph.2: 1, 2; 5:8; CoL3:7; Titus3:3-6. fHeb. 10:22. 
 g Heb. 2:11. h Rom. 8:30. * Or, profitable. 1 chap. 9:27. 
 
 1 Mat 15:17, 20; Rora. 14:17. k 1 Thess. 4 : 3, 7. 1 Rom. 12:1. 
 m Eph. 6:23. nRom.6:5,8. oEph.5:30. p Gen. 2 : 24; Mat 
 19:5. q John 17: 21-23; Eph. 4:4. r Prov. 6: 26-32; 7:24-27. 
 2 Cor. 6:16. t Rom. 14:7. 8. n Acts 20: 28; 1 Peter, 1 : 18, 
 19; Rev. 5:9. T 1 Peter, 2:9. 
 
 2. Judge the world; be highly exalted with 
 Christ at the day of judgment, and cooperate in 
 his decisions. 
 
 4. Ye have judgments ; cases of difference to 
 be settled. 
 
 7. Utterly a fault ; they did wrong in going to 
 the heathen to decide their differences. They ought 
 to have decided them by arbitration, or in some 
 other way, among themselves. It were better even 
 to suffer wrong, than thus to do wrong. 
 
 9. The unrighteous ; those who are dishonest 
 and defraud others, whether under the cover of law, 
 or in any other way. 
 
 11. Ye are washed ; they had been renewed by 
 the Holy Ghost. 
 
 12. All things are lawful ; which are not for- 
 bidden of God. Not expedient ; because not adapt- 
 ed to do good. Not be brought under the power ; 
 he would not be the slave of any appetite or passion. 
 
 13. For the Lord; he made and preserves the 
 body, to be employed not in sinning, but in serving 
 him. The Lord for the body ; he died that not 
 only the soul, but the body also should be saved 
 from the effects of sin, and raised from the grave 
 spiritual and immortal, to serve him for ever. 
 
 15. Members of Christ ; have intimate and 
 endearing connection with him. 
 
 17. One spirit ; one with Christ in views, affec- 
 tion, and efforts. 
 
 18. Flee ; do not stop to reason about it or think 
 
 of it. Turn from it with detestation, and occupy 
 your mind with things right and good. Without 
 the body ; many sins do not so immediately affect 
 the body as the mind. Sinneth against his own 
 body ; weakens its energies, impairs health, and 
 shortens life. 
 
 19. The temple ; the dwelling-place of the Holy 
 Spirit. 
 
 20. Bought with a price ; the blood of Christ. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 7. All differences of Christians should be settled 
 among themselves, according to principles of equity, 
 without appealing to civil tribunals, especially those 
 of wicked men. 
 
 10. The dishonest, the unjust, the impure, and 
 those who seek wealth, honor, or pleasure as the 
 chief good, whatever their professions, or to what- 
 ever church they may externally belong, if they con- 
 tinue such, will, with drunkards, idolaters, thieves, 
 robbers, murderers, and all the openly vicious, be 
 for ever excluded from heaven. 
 
 12. A wise man will govern his appetites and 
 passions, not be governed t>y them ; nor will he in- 
 dulge them, except so far as shall tend to fit both 
 his body and mind for the best discharge of all the 
 duties of life. 
 
 20. Good men feel that they are in the highest 
 sense the property of God ; and that the first prin- 
 ciples of honesty require them in all things to glo- 
 rify him. 
 
 269
 
 Paul treateth of marriage, I. CORINTHIANS, VII. and forbiddeth divorce. 
 
 not I. but the Lord, Let f not the A.D.W. 
 wife depart from her husband : 
 
 1 1 But and if she depart, let her remain 
 unmarried, or be reconciled to her hus- 
 band : and let not the husband put away 
 his wife. 
 
 12 But to the rest speak I. not * the Lord : 
 If any brother hath a wife that bclieveth 
 not, and she be pleased to dwell with him, 
 let him not put her away. 
 
 13 And the woman which hath a husband 
 that believeth not, and if he be pleased to 
 dwell with her, let her not leave him. 
 
 14 For the unbelieving husband is sanc- 
 tified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife 
 is sanctified by the husband : else were 
 your children unclean; but h now are they 
 holy. 
 
 15 But if the unbelieving depart, let him 
 depart. A brother or a sister is not under 
 bondage in such cases : but God hath ' call- 
 ed us * to peace. 
 
 1 6 For what knowest thou, wife, wheth- 
 er thou shalt save ithy husband ? or t how 
 knowest thou, man, whether thou shalt 
 save thy wife ? 
 
 17 But as God hath distributed to every 
 man, as k the Lord hath called every one, 
 so let him walk. And 'so ordain I in all 
 churches. 
 
 18 Is any man called being circumcised ? 
 let him not become uncircumcised. Is any 
 called in m uncircumcision ? let him not be 
 circumcised. 
 
 19 Circumcision 11 is nothing, and uncir- 
 cumcision is nothing, but the "keeping of 
 the commandments of God. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 2 He treateth of marriage, 4 showing it to be a remedy 
 against fornication : 10 and that the bond thereof 
 ought not lightly to be dissolved. 18, 20 Every man 
 must be content with his vocation. 25 Virginity 
 wherefore to be embraced. 35 And for what respects 
 we may either marry, or abstain from marrying. 
 
 TVfOW concerning the things whereof ye 
 _LN wrote unto me : It is good for a man 
 not to touch a woman. 
 
 2 Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let 
 every man have his own wife, and let 
 every woman have her own husband. 
 
 3 Let the " husband render unto the wife 
 due benevolence : and likewise also the 
 wife unto the husband. 
 
 4 The wife hath not power of her own 
 body, but the husband : and likewise also 
 the husband hath not power of his own 
 body, but the wife. 
 
 5 Defraud ye not one the other, except it 
 be b with consent for a time, that ye may 
 give yourselves to fasting and prayer; and 
 come together again, that c Satan tempt you 
 not for your incontinency. 
 
 6 But I speak this by permission, and not 
 of commandment. 
 
 7 For I would that all men were even as 
 I myself. But d every man hath his proper 
 gift of God, one after this manner, and 
 another after that. 
 
 8 I say therefore to the unmarried and 
 widows, It is good for them if they abide 
 even as I. 
 
 9 But if they cannot contain, let e them 
 marry: for it is better to marry than to 
 burn. 
 
 10 And unto the married I command, yet 
 
 Ex.21:10; lPeter,3:7. bJoel2:16. c 1 The.3:5. d M;iL 
 19:11,14. 1 Tim. 6: 14. t Mai. 2: 14-16 ; Mnt. 19:6, 9. e Ezra 
 10:11, etc. h Mat 2: IS, 16. i Rom. 12 : 18; 14: 19; Heb. 12: 14. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1. The things whereof ye wrote; these were 
 things about which Christians at Corinth wished 
 Paul to give them his views. Good for a man ; 
 best under certain peculiar circumstances. Not to 
 touch a woman; not to be married. 
 
 2. Nevertheless ; notwithstanding it may some- 
 times b best for persons not to be married, it is in 
 all ordinary cases best that they should be. His 
 own wife her own husband; no man is allowed 
 by God to have at once more than one wife, and no 
 woman to have more than one husband. 
 
 3. Due benevolence; suitable regard, mutual 
 accommodation, good-will, and kindness, each tow- 
 ards the other. 
 
 4. Not power; not to live apart, even for a time, 
 without mutual consent. 
 
 5. Defraud ye not one the other; deprive not 
 one another by separation, of any safeguard against 
 temptation. Do nothing which shall tend to impu- 
 rity, or give Satan advantage over you. 
 
 6. By permission ; this was a subject about 
 which persons were permitted to judge for them- 
 selves; and on which they should exercise an en- 
 lightened and conscientious Christian discretion. 
 
 7. Even as I ; I wish they had the same self- 
 control, and could live as contentedly in any condi- 
 tion to which Providence calls them. Proper gift 
 
 270 
 
 * Gr. in peace. i 1 Peter, 3: 1, 2. f Gr - what. k ver. 20-24. 
 lclmn.4:17; 2 Cor. 11 : 28. m Acts 1 5 : 1 , etc. ; Gal. 5 : 2, etc. 
 n Gal. 5:(i; : 15. o Jobn 15:14; Uohn,2:3. 
 
 of God ; control over one's appetites and passions, 
 as well as every other blessing, is the gift of God. 
 
 8. It is good for tit em ; it was well, under their 
 then peculiar circumstances, to remain as Paul was, 
 unmarried, provided thy thought so, and could do it 
 without inconvenience. 
 
 9. To burn ; be disturbed with ungratified pas- 
 sion, or tempted by it to the commission of sin. 
 
 10. Not I, but the Lord ; not Paul only, but 
 Jesus Christ. Mat. 5 : 3:2 ; 19 : 3-10. 
 
 12. Not the Lord; he had not given specific 
 directions about the case which follows, and Paul, 
 under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, proceeded 
 to do it. Believeth not ; believeth not the gospel. 
 
 16. Save thy husband thy wife ; the Chris- 
 tian partner may be instrumental in saving the 
 other. 
 
 17. So let him walk ; let each one continue in 
 the condition and business to which God in his prov- 
 idence calls him. and do all the good he can. 
 
 IS. Being circumcised ; having been circum- 
 cised, as a Jew. Let him not become uncircum- 
 cised ; not deny his circumcision, or try to escape 
 its consequences. 
 
 19. Is nothing; as to acceptance with God. 
 The commandments of God; the keeping of 
 i them was all that he required, and this might be 
 done whether a man was circumcised or not.
 
 A Christian should be I. CORINTHIANS, VII. content with his vocation. 
 
 JLD. 59. 20 Let every man abide a in the 
 same calling wherein he was called. 
 
 21 Art thou called being a servant? care 
 not b for it : but if thou mayest be made 
 free, use it rather. 
 
 22 For he that is called in the Lord, 
 being a servant, is c the Lord's 'freeman: 
 likewise also he that is called, being free, 
 is d Christ's servant. 
 
 23 Ye are bought 'with a price; be not 
 ye the servants of men. 
 
 24 Brethren, let f every man, wherein he 
 is called, therein abide with God. 
 
 25 Now concerning virgins, I have no 
 commandment 8 of the Lord : yet I give my 
 judgment, as one that hath obtained mercy 
 of the Lord to be h faithful. 
 
 26 I suppose therefore that this is good 
 for the present t distress ; I say, that ' it is 
 good for a man so to be. 
 
 27 Art thou bound unto a wife ? seek 
 not to be loosed. Art thou loosed from a 
 wife ? seek not a wife. 
 
 28 But and if thou marry, thou Jhast 
 not sinned : and if a virgin marry, she hath 
 not sinned. Nevertheless, such shall have 
 trouble in the flesh : but I spare you. 
 
 29 But this I say, brethren, the time k zs 
 
 20. In the same calling ; let a man after his 
 conversion continue in the same business in whicH 
 he was before, provided it is a moral and useful 
 one, and the providence of God does not call him to 
 change it. 
 
 21. Called; converted to Christ. Care not for 
 it ; be not so anxious to change your condition as 
 to unfit you to discharge its duties. If than may- 
 est be made free ; in the original, If thou canst be 
 free ; that is, if thou art able in doing right to be free, 
 use it rather ; be free, because freedom is a better 
 suite than servitude. In it, persons can more gene- 
 rally own and search the Scriptures, worship (rod 
 according to the dictates of an enlightened conscience, 
 and discharge the duties which God requires of hus- 
 bands and wives, parents and children, as rational, 
 accountable, redeemed, immortal beings. 
 
 22. Called in the Lord; converted. Is the 
 Lord's freeman; through divine power and grace, 
 he is delivered from the condemnation and bondage 
 of sin ; and under the teaching of the Holy Ghost 
 pursues his own free choice, cheerfully, as an affec- 
 tionate child, doing the will of his Father in heaven. 
 Is Christ's servant ; not an involuntary, but a 
 willing servant ; who chooses to be his, delights in 
 his laws, and is to receive a great reward. 
 
 23. Ye; Christians of all countries and condi- 
 tions, high and low, rich and poor, bond and free. 
 Are bought with a price ; redeemed from endless 
 bondage to sin, Satan, and death by the precious 
 blood of Christ. Be not ye the servants of men ; 
 act from supreme regard not to them, but to Christ. 
 Honor him. manifest his spirit in every condition, 
 and faithfully discharge its appropriate duties. 
 
 24. Abide with God; conduct in such a man- 
 ner as to meet his approbation and enjoy his favor. 
 
 25. I have no commandment of the Lord; 
 God had given no specific command concerning the 
 marriage of virgins in times of great and peculiar 
 
 short : it remaineth, that both they that 
 have wives, be as though they had none ; 
 
 30 And they that weep, as though they 
 wept not ; and they that rejoice, as though 
 they rejoiced not; and they that buy, as 
 though they possessed not ; 
 
 31 And they that use this world, as not 
 abusing it : for the ' fashion of this world 
 passeth away. 
 
 32 But I would have you without care- 
 fulness. He that is unmarried m careth for 
 the things tthat belong to the Lord, how 
 he may please the Lord : 
 
 33 But he that is married careth for the 
 things that are of the world, how he may 
 please his wife. 
 
 34 There is difference also between a 
 wife and a virgin. The unmarried woman 
 careth for the things of the Lord, that she 
 may be holy both in body and in spirit : but 
 .she that is married " careth for the things of 
 the world, how she may please her husband. 
 
 35 And this I speak for your own profit ; 
 not that I may cast a snare upon you, but 
 for that which is comely, and that ye may 
 attend upon the Lord without distraction. 
 
 36 But if any man think that he be- 
 haveth himself uncomely toward his vir- 
 
 Prr 
 * Or. n 
 
 v. 27 : 8. 
 ade free. 
 
 b Heb. 13 : 5. 
 d Psa. 116: 16 
 
 c John 
 ; 1 Peter, 
 
 8:36; 
 2:16. 
 
 Rom. 6 : 
 e rhap 
 
 18, 22. 
 6:20; 
 
 t Or, r 
 3:8. 9 
 
 teetsity. 
 I Psa 
 
 i ver. 1,8. 
 39:6; .las 
 
 i Heb 
 4:14 
 
 13:4. k 1 Peter, 4:7; 2 Peter, 
 1 Peter, 4:7; 1 John, 2:17. 
 
 1 Peter 
 
 1 : 18, 19. 
 
 f ver. 17, -20. 
 
 f ver. 6, 
 
 10, 40. 
 
 b ITim 
 
 . 1 lift 
 
 m ITi 
 
 m. 5:5. 
 
 t Gr.ofthe 
 
 Lord, 
 
 08 ver. 34. n Luke 10: 40-42. 
 
 trials. Therefore Paul, in answer to their inquiry, 
 gave his view of the matter. 
 
 26. I suppose ; in my judgment. For the pres- 
 ent distress ; on account of the peculiarly distress- 
 ing circumstances in which they were then placed. 
 So to be; to remain, during the continuance of 
 those trials, unmarried. 
 
 2S. She hath not sinned; in marrying even in 
 those troublous times, if she chose this, and thought 
 she could be more useful. Trouble in the flesh ; 
 special trials in those times of peculiar difficulty 
 and danger. / spare you ; he would not dwell 
 upon or enumerate those trials, for it would do no 
 good and might do harm. 
 
 29. The time; of their continuance in this 
 world. Itremainet h; it followed. Be as though 
 they had none; be not led to neglect duty any 
 more than if they were unmarried. 
 
 30. Wept not rejoiced not possessed not ; 
 let not sorrows, joys, or possessions unfit or hinder 
 you from learning and doing the will of God. 
 
 31. Not abusing it; not using it to excess, 
 depending upon it, or seeking your chief good in 
 it. The fashion; circumstances and condition of 
 earthly things. Passeth away ; like a shadow or 
 dream. Psa. 39 : 6 ; 1 John, 2 : 17. 
 
 3'2. Without carefulness ; such solicitude about 
 friends or earthly things as tends to unfit you for duty. 
 
 33. Careth for the things that are of the 
 vnrld ; he is more exposed than the unmarried, in 
 peculiarly troublous times, to be so engrossed with 
 cares as to be hindered from wholly following the 
 Lord. 
 
 [Vt. Not that I may cast a snare ; his object 
 was not to bind all to act alike, but to induce each 
 to take the course which would be most proper, 
 and in which he or she could best serve God. 
 
 36. Behaveth himself uncomely ; acts un- 
 suitably towards his daughter or one under his 
 271
 
 Of eating meats 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS, VIII. 
 
 offered to idoh. 
 
 gin, if she pass the flower of her age, and 
 need so require, let him do what he will, 
 he sinneth not : let them marry. 
 
 37 Nevertheless, he that standeth stead- 
 fast in his heart, having no necessity, but 
 hath power over his own will, and hath so 
 decreed in his heart that he will keep his 
 virgin, doeth well. 
 
 38 So 'then he that giveth her in mar- 
 riage doeth well; but he that giveth her 
 not in marriage doeth better. 
 
 39 The wife b is bound by the law as long 
 as her husband liveth ; but if her husband 
 be dead, she is at liberty to be married to 
 whom she will ; only c in the Lord. 
 
 40 But she is happier if she so abide, 
 after d my judgment: and I think e also 
 that I have the Spirit of God. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 To abstain from meats offered to idols. 8, 9 "We must 
 not abuse our Christian liberty, to the offence of our 
 brethren : 11 but must bridle our knowledge with 
 charity. 
 
 "TVTOW as touching things offered f unto 
 _LN idols, we know that we all have 
 
 a ver. 28. b Rom. 7:2. c 2 Cor. 6:14. d ver. 25. e 2 Peter, 
 3 : 15, Ifi. I Acts 16: 10, 20. g Rom. 14 : 14, '2-2. li Isa. 47 : 10. 
 i chap. 13. ) Rom. 11 : 25 ; Gal. 6:3; 1 Tim. 6 : 3, 4. k Nahum 
 
 knowledge.* Knowledge 11 puffeth A. n.w. 
 up, but charity' edifieth. 
 
 2 And J if any man think that he know- 
 eth any thing, he knoweth nothing yet as 
 he ought to know. 
 
 3 But if any man love God, the same is 
 known k of him. 
 
 4 As concerning therefore the eating of 
 those things that are offered in sacrifice 
 unto idols, we know that an idol ' is noth- 
 ing in the world, and that there is none 
 other m God but one. 
 
 5 For though there be that are "called 
 gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as 
 there be gods many, and lords many.) 
 
 6 But to us "there is but one God, the 
 Father, of whom are all things, and we * in 
 him ; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by > whom 
 are all things, and we by him. 
 
 7 Howbeit there is not in every man that 
 knowledge : for some with conscience of 
 the idol unto this hour eat it as a thing 
 offered unto an idol ; and their conscience 
 being weak, is defiled. 
 
 8 But meat 1 commendeth us not to God : 
 
 1:7; 2Tim. sTw. 1 ISA. 41 : 24. m Dcut. 4 : 39 ; Isa. 44 : 8. 24. 
 n John 10:34, 3ft. o Mai. 2 : 10; Eph. 4: 6. * Or, for. p Jobn 
 1:3; Heb. 1:2. q Rom. 14:17. 
 
 care, in withholding her from marriage. If she is 
 of a proper age, and is disposed to be married, he 
 would do well to consent to it. 
 
 37. Nevertheless ; on the other hand. Having 
 no necessity ; if circumstances do not call for her 
 marriage, and she does not wish it, he does well to 
 let her remain unmarried. 
 
 38. He that giveth her in marriage ; when 
 circumstances require it, doeth well ; that which is 
 right. He that giveth her not ; when circum- 
 stances do not require or favor it, doeth better ; 
 what will be more comfortable for her. 
 
 39. The law; the law of marriage. In the 
 Lord; from supreme regard to him, and for the 
 purpose of honoring him. 
 
 40. So abide ; continue unmarried during these 
 troublous times, if she can so remain consistently. 
 I have the Spirit of God; to guide me in the 
 views expressed on this subject. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The union for life of one man and woman in mar- 
 riage is an appointment of Grod, designed for the con- 
 tinuance and benefit of the human race. All who are 
 in proper circumstances, and are so disposed, ought 
 to be permitted to form such a union ; and all who 
 do form it, should faithfully discharge its duties. 
 
 3. Whatever increases temptations to evils which 
 marriage was designed to prevent, or renders it inef- 
 fectual for the purposes for which it was instituted, 
 should be carefully avoided. 
 
 9. God bestows on different persons different 
 gifts, and places them in duiurent conditions. That 
 course which is wise for one may not be so for 
 another. Their wishes as well as their situations 
 and habits may be different, and it may be best for 
 them to pursue different courses. 
 
 12. The obligations, rights, and privileges of mar- 
 riage continue through life, notwithstanding any 
 changes in religious character which may take 
 place in either of the parties ; and married persons, 
 wherever it be practicable consistently with duty, 
 should live together, for the purpose of promoting 
 each other's highest temporal and eternal good. 
 272 
 
 21. Men should continue in the situation in 
 which Grod has placed them, and in the business, if 
 it be moral and right, to which they are accus- 
 tomed ; unless without committing sin they can 
 change them for the better. If they can, they are 
 bound to do it ; and in a manner accordant with 
 the revealed will of Grod. 
 
 29. No worldly circumstances should so disturb 
 or occupy our minds, as to unfit us in any measure 
 for duty ; nor should we desire any more worldly 
 enjoyment than Grod shall graciously give us in 
 doing his will. 
 
 39. So important is the institution of marriage, 
 so honorable in all, and so numerous its blessings to 
 those who faithfully discharge its duties, that those' 
 who, in the fear and love of Grod, marry, though in 
 troublous times, do well ; even in cases where, if 
 their wishes had been different, it would have been 
 better, at least for them, had they for a time re- 
 mained unmarried. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1. As touching things ; in regard to sacrifices. 
 Have knowledge ; of the vanity and folly of idol 
 worship. Charity ; love to God and men. 
 
 2. Think that he knoweth ; is puffed up with 
 a conceit of his superior knowledge. 
 
 3. Is known; approved. 
 
 4. An idol is nothing ; is powerless and vain. 
 
 6. Of whom ; as the source. /;* him ; to or 
 for him ; created to promote his glory. One Lord ; 
 rightful proprietor. By whom ; by whose agency. 
 
 7. That knowledge ; that there is but one God, 
 and that idols are nothing. With conscience of the 
 idol ; thinking that idol deities are realities. As a 
 thing offered unto an idol; with superstitious 
 reverence for the supposed idol deity, as if he were 
 a real existence. Weak; unenlightened, ignorant. 
 Defiled ; by thus joining in idol worship. 
 
 8. Meat commendeth its not ; those who knew 
 that an idol was nothing might partake of meat 
 offered to it, or they might refrain, without being 
 benefited or injured.
 
 Paul will give no offence. I. CORINTHIANS, IX. 
 
 He showeth hi* liberty. 
 
 A. n. w. for neither, if we eat, * are we the 
 better neither, if we eat not, t are we the 
 worse. 
 
 9 But take heed lest by any means this 
 liberty t m of yours become a stumbling- 
 block to them that are weak. 
 
 10 For if any man see thee which hast 
 knowledge sit at meat in the idol's temple, 
 shall not the conscience of him which is 
 weak be * emboldened to eat those things 
 which are offered to idols ; 
 
 1 1 And through thy knowledge shall the 
 weak brother perish, for whom Christ died ? 
 
 12 But b when ye sin so against the breth- 
 ren, and wound their weak conscience, ye 
 sin against Christ. 
 
 13 Wherefore, if meat make my brother 
 to offend, I will eat no flesh while the 
 world standeth, lest I make my brother 
 to offend. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 He showeth his liberty, 7 and that the minister oucht 
 to live by the gospel : 15 yet that himself hath of nis 
 own accord abstained, 18 to be either chargeable unto 
 them, 22 or offensive unto any, in matters indifferent. 
 24 Our life is like unto a race. 
 
 AM I not an apostle ? am I not free ? 
 have I not seen d Jesus Christ our 
 Lord ? are not ye my work e in the Lord ? 
 2 If I be not an apostle unto others, yet 
 
 | doubtless I am to you : for the seal of mine 
 apostleship are ye in the Lord. 
 
 3 Mine answer to them that do examine 
 me is this, 
 
 4 Have we not power to eat and to drink ? 
 
 5 Have we not power to lead about a sis- 
 ter, a II wife, as well as other apostles, and 
 as the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas ? 
 
 6 Or I only and Barnabas, have not we 
 power r to forbear working? 
 
 7 Who goeth a warfare * any time at his 
 own charges? who planteth h a vineyard, 
 and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who 
 feedeth l a flock, and eateth not of the milk 
 of the flock ? 
 
 8 Say I these things as a man ? or saith 
 not the law the same also ? 
 
 9 For it is written J in the law of Moses, 
 Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the 
 ox that treadeth out the corn. Doth God 
 take care for oxen ? 
 
 1 Or saith he it altogether for our sakes ? 
 For our sakes, no doubt, this is written: 
 that he k that plougheth should plough in 
 hope ; and that he that thresheth in hope 
 should be partaker of his hope. 
 
 11 If ' we have sown unto you spiritual 
 things, is it a great thing if we shall reap 
 your carnal things ? 
 
 * Or, have toe the more, f Or, have we the Ult. $ Or, power. 
 Rom. 14 : 13, JO ; Gal. 5:13. $ Gr. edited, b Mat. -23 : 40, 4R 
 chap. 9:2-2. . d Acts 9: 3, 17. chap. 4 : 15. || Or, won 
 
 I 2 Thess. 3 : 8, 9. El Tim. 1:18. k Deut. 20 : 6 ; Pror. 27 : IK. 
 i 1 Peter, 5:2. j Deut. 25:4; 1 Tim. 5:18. k 2 Tim. -2:6. 
 ' Rom. 15:27. 
 
 9. Take heed ; becareful. A stumbling-block; 
 an occasion of leading others into sin. 
 
 10. Hast knowledge ; of the things above- 
 mentioned. Eat those things ; as real sacrifices 
 to idols, and thus be guilty of idolatry, and of act- 
 ing in opposition to conscience. 
 
 11. Through thy knowledge ; the improper use 
 of it. The weak brother perish ; such a course 
 would tend to destroy him. 
 
 12. -Sin so against the brethren ; by leading 
 them into sin. Sin against Christ ; by breaking 
 his laws, which require self-denial for the good of 
 others. 
 
 13. If meat ; the partaking of that which was 
 offered in sacrifice to idols. To offend ; sin against 
 conscience, or against (rod. / itnll eat no flesh 
 while the world standeth ; he would deny him- 
 self the pleasure and benefit of ever partaking of 
 meat, rather than lead his fellow-Christian to com- 
 mit sin. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. A man pr.oud of his knowledge-is ignorant of 
 himself, and dangerous to others. 
 
 6. Enlightened Christians hold with unshaken 
 confidence to the unity of (rod, while they acknow- 
 ledge Jesus Christ as their Creator, Redeemer, and 
 rightful Proprietor, and render to him and to the 
 Father the homage of their hearts. 
 
 9. No man is at liberty to do a thing merely be- 
 cause it is not expressly forbidden, is not wrong in 
 itself, or will not injure him. He is bound to con- 
 sider how it will affect others, and so to act as to 
 promote their good. 
 
 13. That love which leads a person to deny him- 
 ielf, for the sake of honoring God and doing good 
 to men, is essential to true religion. Luke 14 : 25- 
 33. 
 
 18 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 i. Am I not free? though he denied himself 
 many comforts for the good of others, yet he was 
 as much at liberty to enjoy them as they were. 
 He had even seen Christ, and been commissioned 
 by him as an apostle. My ^t}ork ; they had been 
 converted by his ministry. 
 
 2. Seal of mine apostleship ; their conversion 
 was evidence that Paul was an apostle of Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 3. Examine me ; concerning his credentials as 
 an apostle, and the propriety of his conduct. 
 
 4. Power to eat and to drink ; a right to be 
 maintained at their expense, instead of supporting 
 himself by manual labor. Acts 18 : 3 ; 2 Cor. 
 11 : 7-9. 
 
 5. Power to lead about a sister, a wife ; he 
 had as good a right to be married, and have his 
 family supported, as Peter and other apostles had. 
 
 6. Power to forbear working ; to abstain from 
 working for their own support. 
 
 8. As a man ; merely on the common principles 
 of justice. The law; the law of God. Deut. 25:4. 
 
 9. Not muzzle the mouth of the ox; the ox 
 had a right to support from those for whom he la- 
 bored, and they could not withhold it without sin- 
 ning against (rod, who required it of them. Take, 
 care for oxen ; does God require that 'oxen should 
 be supported, and leave ministers of the gospel to 
 support themselves ? 
 
 10. For our sakes this is written ; to show 
 that it is the will of God that ministers of the 
 gospel should receive support from the people for 
 whom they labor, and that all who labor are enti- 
 tled to a just reward for their services. 
 
 11. Sown unto you spiritual things ; labored 
 for the good of your souls. Reap your carnal 
 
 273
 
 Divers principle* 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS, IX. 
 
 of Paul's ministry. 
 
 12 If others be partakers of this power 
 over you, are not we rather? Neverthe- 
 less, we have not used this power; but 
 suffer all things, lest we should hinder the 
 gospel of Christ. 
 
 13 Do ye not know that they which min- 
 ister about holy things * live of the things 
 of the temple, and they b which wait at the 
 altar are partakers with the altar ? 
 
 1 4 Even so hath the Lord c ordained that 
 they d which preach the gospel should live 
 of the gospel. 
 
 1 5 But I ' have used none of these things : 
 neither have I written these things, that it 
 should be so done unto me : for r it were 
 better for me to die, than that any man 
 should make my glorying void. 
 
 1 6 For though I preach the gospel, I have 
 nothing to glory of: for 'necessity is laid 
 upon me ; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach 
 not the gospel ! 
 
 17 For if I do this thing willingly, I have 
 a reward : but if against my will, a dis- 
 pensation h of the gospel is committed unto 
 me. 
 
 18 What is my reward then? Verily 
 that, when I preach the gospel, I may make 
 the gospel of Christ without charge, that I 
 abuse not my power in the gospel. 
 
 19 For though I be free from all men, 
 
 yet have I made myself 'servant A.D. ML 
 unto all, that I might gain the more. 
 
 20 And unto the JJews I became as a 
 Jew, that I might gain the Jews ; to them 
 that are under the law, as under the law, 
 that I might gain them that are under the 
 law: 
 
 21 To them that are without law, as 
 without law, (being not k without law to 
 God, but under the law to Christ,) that I 
 might gain them that are without law. 
 
 22 To the weak ' became I as weak, that 
 I might gain the weak : I m am made all 
 things to all men, that "I might by all 
 means save some. 
 
 23 And this I do for the gospel's sake, 
 that I might be partaker thereof with you. 
 
 24 Know ye not that they which run in 
 a race run all. but one receiveth the prize? 
 So run, that ye may obtain. 
 
 25 And every man that striveth for the 
 mastery is temperate in all things. Now 
 they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; 
 but we an P incorruptible. 
 
 26 I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; 
 so fight I, not as one that beateth the air : 
 
 27 But i 1 keep under my body, and bring 
 it into subjection : lest that by any means, 
 when I have preached to others, I myself 
 should be a castaway. 
 
 2 Cor. 11:7-9; 12:14. * Or, feed, b Num. 18:8,etc.; Deut. 
 18:1. eLukelO:7. 4Gal.6:6. e Acts 520 : 34 ; 2 Thess. 3 : 8. 
 f2Cor.ll:10. f Jer. 1 : 17 ; 20:9. kCoLl:26. i Rom. 1 : 14 ; 
 Gal 5:1 a. j Acts 16:3; 21:23-26. k chap. 7:22. IRom.lS:l; 
 
 2Cor.ll:29. n> chap. 10 : 33. n Rom. 11 : 14. oPhil.2:16; 
 3: 14; 1 Tim. 6:12; 2Tim-2:5. p 2Tim.4:8; Jas. 1:12; 1 Peter, 
 5:4; Rev. 2:10; 3:11. qRom.8:13. 
 
 things ; receive in return what is needful for sup- 
 port. 
 
 12. This power ; the right to a maintenance. 
 Suffer all things ; all the inconveniences and 
 hardships of not being supported by the people. 
 
 13. They which minister and they which 
 wait ; the priests and the Levites, who, under the 
 Old Testament, conducted and waited upon the relig- 
 ious services at the temple. Are partakers with 
 the altar ; they were supported from the offerings 
 and contributions which the people brought to the 
 altar. 
 
 14. Ordained; appointed; required. Live of 
 the gospel ; be supported. 
 
 15. Used none of these things; he had not 
 required them to support him, nor did he write this 
 to induce them to do it. He judged that such was 
 then the peculiar state of things, that he could do 
 more good by supporting himself. Make my glo- 
 rying void ; by inducing him to take a different 
 course. 
 
 16. Nothing to glory of '; nothing from the fact 
 of his preaching, though they did not support him. 
 Necessity is laid upon me ; after what God had 
 done for him he could not, consistently with duty, 
 refrain from preaching. 
 
 17. Against my will ; even if reluctantly, I still 
 have a trust which I must fulfil. 
 
 18. What it my reward then ? in the course he 
 was willingly and joyfully pursuing for their good. 
 It was the satisfaction arising from his disinterest- 
 ed labors, the approval of conscience and of God. 
 That I abuse not my power; or right, by requir- 
 ing them to support him, when this would hinder 
 hi* usefulness. 
 
 19. Free from all ; free from obligation to men 
 
 274 
 
 to preach the gospel without charge. Gain the 
 more ; lead more souls to Christ. 
 
 20. Became as a Jew; complied with their 
 customs so far as he innocently could. 
 
 21. Them that are without law ; the Gentiles, 
 who had not the written law of God. As without 
 law ; he omitted those compliances with the cere- 
 monial law which he practised when among Jews. 
 Under the law to Christ ; bound in all things to 
 obey him. 
 
 2"2. Made all things to all men ; complied, in 
 all things lawful, with their wishes. 
 
 23. Partaker thereof; of the blessings which 
 the gospel confers. 
 
 24. linn in a race ; the foot-race, with which 
 the Corinthians were familiar. 
 
 2~>. Is temperate in all things ; he denied 
 himself all gratifications which would tend to hin- 
 der him from obtaining the prize. 
 
 26. So run, not as uncertainly ; he so lived 
 as to be sure of obtaining the approbation of God, 
 and receiving a crown of glory. 
 
 27. Keep under my body ; he governed his ap- 
 petites and passions according to God's word. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 5. Ministers of the gospel, whether settled in 
 Christian or missionaries to heathen lands, have a 
 right to be married, and with their families to be 
 supported ; though it may sometimes be wise not 
 to exercise this right. 
 
 10. Specific directions contained in the Old Tes- 
 tament, even with regard to beasts and inanimate 
 things, are often illustrations of principles, and are 
 designed to instruct men in all ages as to the char- 
 acter and will of God, and the nature, variety, and 
 extent of human duties.
 
 Christians mutt 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS, X. 
 
 fly from idolatry. 
 
 A.D.69. CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 The sacraments of the Jews 6 are types of ours, 7 and 
 their punishments, 11 examples for us. 14 We must 
 fly from idolatry. 21 We must not make the Lord's 
 table the table of devils : 24 and in things indifferent 
 we must have regard of our brethren. 
 
 MOREOVER, brethren, I would not that 
 ye should be ignorant, how that all 
 our fathers were under the cloud, and b all 
 passed through the sea; 
 
 2 And were all baptized unto Moses in 
 the cloud and in the sea : 
 
 3 And did all eat the same spiritual 
 meat ; c 
 
 4 And did all drink the same spiritual 
 drink : d for they drank of that spiritual 
 Rock that * followed them : and Jhat Rock 
 was Christ. 
 
 5 But with many of them God was not 
 well pleased: for they were 'overthrown 
 in the wilderness. 
 
 6 Now these things were t our examples, 
 to the intent we should not lust after evil 
 things, as they f also lusted. 
 
 7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some 
 of them as it is * written. The people sat 
 down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. 
 
 8 Neither let us commit fornication, as 
 some h of them committed, and fell in one 
 day three and twenty thousand. 
 
 9 Neither let us tempt ' Christ, as some 
 of them also tempted, and were destroyed 
 of J serpents. 
 
 10 Neither murmur ye, as some of them 
 
 also k murmured, and were destroyed of 
 the ' destroyer. 
 
 1 1 Now all these things happened unto 
 them for $ ensamples : and they are writ- 
 ten for our admonition, upon whom the 
 ends of the world are come. 
 
 12 Wherefore m let him that thinketh he 
 standeth, take heed lest he fall. 
 
 13 There hath no temptation taken you 
 but such as is $ common to man : but God 
 is faithful, who n will not suffer you to be 
 tempted above that ye are able ; but will 
 with the temptation also make a way to 
 escape, that ye may be able to bear it. 
 
 14 Wherefore, my dearly beloved, Pflee 
 from idolatry. 
 
 15 I speak as to wise men; judge ye 
 what I say. 
 
 16 The cup of blessing which we bless, 
 is it not the communion of the blood of 
 Christ ? The bread which we break, is it 
 not the communion of the body of Christ? 
 
 17 For we being many are one bread, 
 and one body : for we are all partakers of 
 that one bread. 
 
 1 8 Behold Israel 1 after the r flesh : are 
 not they which eat of the sacrifices par- 
 takers of the altar ? 
 
 19 What say I then? that the 'idol is 
 any thing, or that which is offered in sac- 
 rifice to idols is any thing ? 
 
 20 But I say, that the things which the 
 Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to * devils, 
 
 Ex. 13:21,22; Num. 9:18, 22. b Ex. H: 19-22, 29. Ex. 
 16:15,35; Neh. 9:15, 20; Psa. 78 : 24, 25. d Ex.l7:6; Num. 
 10:11. * Or, went with. e Num. 14 : 29-35 ; 26:64,65; Heb. 
 3:17; Jude 5. f Or. the fyuret. I Num. 11 : 4, 33, 34. f Ex. 
 32:6. h Num. 25:1-9. i Ex. 17:2, 7. j Num. 21 : 6. k Num. 
 
 14:2,29. 12 Sam. 24:16. t Or , typet. m Prov. 28: 14; Rom. 
 11:20. $ Or, moderate. n Dan. 3:17; 2 Peter, 2: 9. o Jan. 
 5:11. p IJohn, 5:21. q Rom. 4:1, 12. rchsp.9:13. chap. 
 8:4. t Lev. 17:7; DeuL 32:17; Psa. 106:37. 
 
 14. The support of ministers of Christ who de- 
 vote their lives to the preaching of the gospel is not 
 a charitable donation, but a debt justly due, and 
 cannot be withheld without injustice to them, and 
 dishonor to Christ. 
 
 17. When ministers of the gospel relinquish their 
 just rights, submit to inconveniences, perform labors, 
 and make sacrifices for the sake of doing greater 
 good, they imitate the example of Christ, show the 
 excellence of his religion, and may, through grace, 
 expect from him a distinguished reward. 
 
 27. Ministers of Christ who have long preached 
 the gospel, and with distinguished success, are not on 
 that account sure of heaven. Nor can they safely 
 depend upon any former experience. They must 
 habitually govern their appetites, passions, and con- 
 duct by the revealed will of God, or they will be in 
 danger of losing their souls. If this is the case 
 with ministers, it must be with all others ; and that 
 hope of salvation which does not lead men to obey 
 the commands of God, will perish at the giving up 
 of the ghost. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1. All our fathers ; those who came out of 
 Egypt. 
 
 2. Were all baptized unto Moses; shown by 
 those signs to be under his guidance, as the acknow- 
 ledged visible people of God. 
 
 3. Spiritual meat ; manna, typical of spiritual 
 blessings by Christ. John 6 : 31-35, 48-51. 
 
 4. That spiritual Rock ; the water that flowed 
 
 from it. Ex. 17:6; Num. 20:11. That Rock 
 was Christ ; a figure, type, or representation of 
 Christ, as when he said, Luke 22 : 19, This is my 
 body, meaning a representation of his body. 
 
 5. They were overthrown ; Num. 14 : 29-35 ; 
 26 : 64, 65. 
 
 6. Our examples ; designed to warn us against 
 doing evil, lest we also be destroyed. 
 
 7-10. It is written; Ex. 32: 6; Num. 25:1-9; 
 Ex. 17:2,7; 15:24; 16:2-9; Num. 14 : 2, 27-30 ; 
 16 : 46-49 ; 21 : 5, 6. 
 
 11. They are written; in the Scriptures, as a 
 warning to those who should live under the gospel. 
 
 12. Him that thinketh he standeth ; securely 
 in the favor of God. Lest he fall; into sin, and 
 perish. 
 
 13. That ye -may be a Me to bear ; the temptation 
 or trial, without being overcome by it. Psa. 34 : 19. 
 
 14. Flee from, idolatry ; do not join in or en- 
 courage it. 
 
 15. Wise men; capable of judging correctly. 
 
 16. The cup the bread; of which they partook 
 in the ordinance of the Lord's supper, and in which 
 they professed to commune with Christ. 
 
 17. All partakers of that one bread ; showing 
 that they belonged to one body, of which Christ was 
 the head. 
 
 18. Partakers of the altar ; worshippers of Je- 
 hovah, to whom the altar was devoted. So. should 
 they feast in heathen temples, they would be con 
 sidered as worshipping heathen gods. 
 
 275
 
 Our works should be lawful, I.CORINTHIANS, XI. 
 
 and edifying to others. 
 
 and not to God : and I would not that ye 
 should have fellowship with devils. 
 
 21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and 
 the cup *of devils : ye cannot be partakers 
 of the Lord's t able, and of the table of devils . 
 
 22 Do we b provoke the Lord to jealousy? 
 are we stronger than he ? 
 
 23 All c things are lawful for me, but all 
 things are not expedient : all things are 
 lawful for me. but all things edify not. 
 
 24 Let d no man seek his own, but every 
 man another's wealth. 
 
 25 Whatsoever e is sold in the shambles, 
 that eat, asking no question for conscience' 
 sake: 
 
 26 For f the earth is the Lord's, and the 
 fulness thereof. 
 
 27 If any of them that believe not bid 
 you to a feast, and ye be disposed to go ; 
 whatsoever *is set before you, eat, asking 
 no question for conscience' sake. 
 
 28 But if any man say unto you, This is 
 offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat h not for 
 his sake that showed it, and for conscience' 
 sake : for 'the earth is the Lord's, and the 
 fulness thereof: 
 
 29 Conscience, I say, not thine own, but 
 of the other : for why is my liberty judged 
 of another man's conscience ? 
 
 30 For if I by * grace be a par- A. P. 59. 
 taker, why am I evil spoken of for that for 
 which I give > thanks? 
 
 31 Whether k therefore ye eat, or drink, 
 or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of 
 God. 
 
 32 Give 'none offence, neither to the Jews, 
 nor to the t Gentiles, nor to the church of 
 God: 
 
 33 Even as I please all men in all things, 
 not seeking mine own profit, but the profit 
 of many, that they may be saved. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 He reproreth them, because in holy assemblies 4 their 
 men prayed with their heads covered, and 6 women 
 with theirtieads uncovered, 17 and because generally 
 their meetings were not for the better but for the worse, 
 as 21 namely in profaning with their own feasts the 
 Lord's supper. 23 Lastly, he calleth them to the first 
 institution thereof. 
 
 BE ye followers m of me, even as I also 
 am of Christ. 
 
 2 Now I praise you, brethren, that "ye 
 remember me in all things, and "keep the 
 ordinances,* as I delivered them to you. 
 
 3 But I would have you know, that the 
 head? of every man is Christ; and the 
 head 1 of the woman is the man ; and the 
 head' of Christ is God. 
 
 4 Every man praying or prophesying, hav- 
 
 Deut. 3* : 38. 1> Deut3-2:2l; Job 9: 4; Eiek.2-J:U. c chap. 
 6:12. "I Phil. 2:4,21. elTim.4:4. f Deut 10: 14 : Psa.24: 1 ; 
 BO:U. LukelO:T. b chap. 8: 10, 12. i rer. 26. * Or, thankt- 
 giving. jRom.H:6. k Col.3:17; 1 Peter,4: 11. 1 Rom. 14: 13; 
 
 2 Cor. 6:3. 
 
 4: IT. 
 
 3:16; 1 Peter, 3:1, 8, 6.' r John 14:28; chap. '16 : 27, 28. 
 
 t Gr. Orate, Eph. 6:1; 1 The. 1:6. n chap. 
 Luke 1:6. t Gr. traditiara. f Eph. 5^23. n Gen 
 
 21. Ye cannot ; consistently with truth and 
 duty. Should they join with idolaters, they would 
 rebel against Jehovah, and provoke him to come out 
 in judgment against them. 
 
 23. All things ; which are good to eat, may at 
 proper times be eaten ; and even meat which had 
 been offered to idols was not changed, and would 
 not injure Paul : but it would not on that account 
 be right for him to partake of it in idolatrous feasts, 
 because his doing so might injure others. 
 
 24. His own ; his own pleasure or profit merely. 
 Another's ; benefit, as well as his own. 
 
 25. The shambles ; public markets. 
 
 26. The earth is the Lord's ; we may therefore 
 use any part of it in such a manner as will honor 
 him and do good, and we should not desire to use 
 it in any other way. . 
 
 28. Eat not ; lest your example injure him who 
 gave the information. 
 
 29. Judged of another marts conscience ; a 
 person should follow his own conscience, and not 
 that of others ; yet he should respect their con- 
 science, and not act so as to injure them. 
 
 31. Do all to the glory of God; let it be your 
 great object to honor him, and do the greatest good 
 in your power. 
 
 32. Give none offence; no just occasion of 
 offence. 
 
 33. Please all men in all things ; so far as is 
 consistent with fidelity to God and to them. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 5. Persons may profess to be friends of God, 
 observe his ordinances, and be favored with all ex- 
 ternal privileges, and yet fail of heaven. Unless 
 they love God, and seek to honor him by obeying 
 his commands, they will perish. 
 
 11. The judgments of God against transgressors, 
 276 
 
 recorded in the Old Testament, were designed to 
 deter us from imitating their example, that we may 
 escape their ruin. 
 
 16. Partaking of the Lord's supper is a solemn 
 public profession of friendship to Christ, and devo- 
 tion to nis service. All who unite in it should be 
 especially careful to avoid not only the reality, but 
 the appearance of evil, and to adorn their profession 
 by habitual holiness of life and conversation. 
 
 22. Persons cannot continue to unite with the 
 wicked in the service of Satan, and yet be the 
 friends of God ; and those who seek their chief en- 
 joyment in sensual gratifications, are provoking the 
 Lord to destroy them. 
 
 28. The same action may under some circum- 
 stances be right, and under other circumstances be 
 wrong. It is not always enough, therefore, to look 
 at the action as it is in itself, disconnected from its 
 circumstances, or at its effects on ourselves merely ; 
 but we must look also at the impressions it will make, 
 and the effects it will have on others. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 2. Keep the ordinances ; follow in general the 
 directions which I have given you. 
 
 3. Head; rightful governor or ruler. The head 
 of Christ is God; in the work of redemption, 
 Christ, as Mediator, was subject to the Father, and 
 acted in obedience to him. So Christians should 
 be subject to Christ, and the woman to the man. 
 It is the will of God that there should be a differ- 
 ence of condition, and this requires a difference in 
 their appearance. 
 
 4. Prophesying ; making known the truth and 
 will of God. Visfionorethiiis head ; dishonoreth 
 Christ, by appearing in a disrespectful manner, and 
 as if he were in subjection to the woman.
 
 Of uncovered heads. 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS, XI. 
 
 Of the Lord's supper. 
 
 A.D. 59. ing his head covered, dishonoreth 
 his head. 
 
 5 But every 'woman that prayeth or 
 prophesieth with her head uncovered, dis- 
 honoreth her head : for that is even all one 
 as if she were shaven. 
 
 6 For if the woman be not covered, let 
 her also be b shorn : but if it be a shame 
 for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her 
 be covered. 
 
 7 For a man indeed ought not to cover 
 his head, forasmuch as lie is the c image 
 and glory of God: but the woman is the 
 glory of the man. 
 
 8 For d the man is not of the woman, but 
 the woman of the man. 
 
 9 Neither was the man created for the 
 woman, but the woman for the man. 
 
 10 For this cause ought the woman to 
 have * power on her head because of the 
 angels. 
 
 1 1 Nevertheless, neither is the man with- 
 out the woman, neither the woman with- 
 out the man, in the Lord. 
 
 12 For as the woman is of the man, even 
 so is the man also by the woman ; but all 
 things' of God. 
 
 13 Judge in yourselves : is it comely that 
 a woman pray unto God uncovered ? 
 
 14 Doth not even nature itself teach you, 
 that if a man have long hair, it is a shame 
 unto him ? 
 
 1 5 But if a woman have long hair, it is 
 a glory to her : for her hair is given her 
 for a t covering. 
 
 16 But f if any man seem to be conten- 
 
 tious, we have no such custom, neither the 
 churches of God. 
 
 17 Now in this that I declare unto you, 
 I praise you not. that ye come together not 
 for the better, but for the worse. 
 
 18 For first of all, when ye come together 
 in the church, I * hear that there be t divis- 
 ions among you ; and I partly believe it. 
 
 19 For there must h be also * heresies 
 among you, that ' they which are approved 
 may be made manifest among you. 
 
 20 When ye come together therefore into 
 one place, II this is not to eat the Lord's 
 supper. 
 
 21 For in eating every one taketh before 
 other his own supper : and one is hungry, 
 and J another is drunken. 
 
 22 What ! have ye not houses to eat and 
 to drink in ? or despise ye the church of 
 God, and shame them that *have not? 
 What shall I say to you? shall I praise 
 you in this? I praise you not. 
 
 23 For k l have received of the Lord that 
 which also I delivered unto you, That the 
 Lord Jesus 'the same night in which he 
 was betrayed took bread : 
 
 24 And when he had given thanks, he 
 brake it, and said, Take, eat : this is my 
 body, which is broken for you : this do t in 
 remembrance of me. 
 
 25 After the same manner also he took 
 the cup, when he had supped, saying, This 
 cup is the new testament in my blood : 
 this do ye, as oft as ye drink it } in remem- 
 brance of me. 
 
 26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and 
 
 Act21:9. b Num. 8:18; Deut.21.-I2. cGen.S:!. Gen. 
 2:18, 22, 23. * Tlmt is, a covering, in tign that the it under the 
 power of her hatband. Gen. 24:65. Rom. 11 :36. f Or, veil. 
 II Tim. 6:4. g chap. 1 : 11, 12. $ Or, tchitmt. h Mat. 18: 7; 
 
 2 Peter, 2:1,2. J Or, tects. i Luke 2: 35. || Or, ye canntt eat. 
 j 2Peter, 2:13; Jude 12. * Gr. are poor. kchap.!5:3. I Mat. 
 ~~:26. f Or, fora. 
 
 5. Dishonoreth her head ; her husband, by ap- 
 pearing as if she were not in subjection to him. 
 
 6. Let her also be shorn ; have her hair cut off, 
 which all knew to be a reproach. Let her be cover- 
 ed; have on the usual modest and proper headdress. 
 
 7. The image and glory of God ; his repre- 
 sentative as ruler of this lower world. Gen. 1 : 26- 
 31 ; 2 : 16. The glory of the man ; in being 
 formed of him and for him. Gren. 2 : 18, 22, 23. 
 
 10. Power ; the token of her husband's rightful 
 authority over her, and of her subjection to him. 
 Because of the angels ; those who witnessed the 
 propriety or impropriety of their conduct, as reflect- 
 ing honor or dishonor on Christ and his cause. 
 
 11. In the Lord; according to his arrange- 
 ment. Though one is subject to the other, both, on 
 believing in Christ, are accepted of him. They are 
 equally needful to, and should be equally respected 
 and beloved by each other. 
 
 14. It is a shame; for a man to dress or ap- 
 pear like a woman, or a woman like a man. God 
 has made them different, and a proper regard to 
 him and one another requires that this should be 
 seen in their apparel and deportment. 
 
 16. Contentious ; should any at Corinth con- 
 tend that it was proper for women, in their wor- 
 ship, to appear like men, or men like women, Paul 
 informed them that this was contrary to the teach- 
 
 ing of the apostles, and to the practice of the 
 churches, and should be avoided. 
 
 17. In this ; what he was about to mention. 
 
 18. Come together in the church ; meet as a 
 church, to worship God and celebrate the Lord's 
 supper. 
 
 19. There must be also heresies; such wa* 
 human nature that there would be divisions ; and 
 one object of God in suffering them was, that it 
 might be seen who were his friends. 
 
 20. This is not to eat the Lord's supper ; in 
 a proper or acceptable manner. 
 
 21. Every one taketh before; each, without 
 waiting for others, greedily ate and drank, and often 
 to excess. 
 
 22. Shame them that have not ; have not pro- 
 visions or accommodations, but are poor, and in 
 celebrating this ordinance are unprovided for and 
 left destitute. 
 
 23. Received of the Lord ; it was communi- 
 cated to Paul by Christ himself. 
 
 24. This is my body ; a representation of it. 
 Chap. 10 : 4. 
 
 2o. Testament in my blood ; covenant, ratified 
 by my blood. 
 
 26. Eat this bread; Christ does nob call it 
 flesh, and it was not flesh which they ate, but it 
 was bread, representing the flesh or body of Jesus 
 277
 
 Of self-examination. 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS, XII. 
 
 Of spiritual gifts. 
 
 drink this cup, *ye do show the Lord's 
 death till he 'come. 
 
 27 Wherefore, whosoever shall eat this 
 bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, b un- 
 worthily, shall be guilty of the body and 
 blood of the Lord. 
 
 28 But let a man examine c himself, and 
 so let him eat of that bread, and drink of 
 that cup. 
 
 29 For he that eateth and drinketh un- 
 worthily, eateth and drinketh t damnation 
 to himself, not discerning the Lord's body. 
 
 30 For this cause many are weak and 
 sickly among you, and many sleep. 
 
 31 For if d we would judge ourselves, we 
 should not be judged. 
 
 32 But when we are judged, we 'are 
 chastened of the Lord, that we should not 
 be condemned with the world. 
 
 33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come 
 together to eat, tarry one for another. 
 
 34 And if any man hunger, let him eat 
 at home ; that ye come not together unto 
 condemnation. t And the rest will I set in 
 order when I come. 
 
 * Or, thaw yt. Rev. 2-2 : -20. b John 6 : 63, 64 ; chap. 10 : 21. 
 eSCor.l3:R; I John, 3 : 20, 21. f Gr. judgment. Rom.l3:2. 
 d Psa. 3-2:6; Uohn,l:9. Pan. 94: 12, 13; Heb. 12:5-11. t Gr. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. A.n.59. 
 
 1 Spiritual gifts 4 are divers, 7 yet all to profit withal. 
 8 And to that end are diversely bestowed : 12 that by 
 the like proportion, as the members of a natural body 
 tend all to the 16 mutual decency, 22 service, and 
 26 succor of the same body ; 27 so we should do 
 one for another, to make up the mystical body of 
 Christ. 
 
 IVTOW concerning spiritual gifts, breth- 
 _LN ren, I would not have you ignorant. 
 
 2 Ye know that ye were Gentiles, car- 
 ried away unto these dumb f idols, even as 
 ye were led. 
 
 3 Wherefore I give you to understand, 
 that no man * speaking by the Spirit of 
 God, calleth Jesus * accursed : and h that no 
 man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but 
 by the Holy Ghost. 
 
 4 Now there are diversities 'of gifts, but 
 the same Spirit. 
 
 5 And there are differences of II adminis- 
 trations, but the same Lord. 
 
 6 And there are J diversities of opera- 
 tions, but it is the same God which work- 
 eth all in all. 
 
 7 But the manifestation of the Spirit is 
 given to every man to k profit withal. 
 
 mtnt. flTheso. 1:9. t Mark 9: 39; 1 John, 4:2, 3. J Or, 
 hema. h Mat. 16: 17. i Heb. 2 : 4 ; 1 Peter, 4 : 10. || Or, 
 iltriet. ) Rom. 12 : 6, etc. k Eph. 4:7. 
 
 Christ, which was broken or crucified for the sins 
 of men ; and they were to do this from time to time, 
 as a public expression of their faith in him, and 
 devotion to his service. 
 
 27. Unworthily ; in a careless, irreverent, and 
 wicked manner. Guilty of the body and blood ; 
 of casting contempt on Christ himself, resembling 
 that which was cast upon him by his crucifiers. 
 
 28. Examine himself; as to his love to the 
 Saviour, and his desire to honor him ; as to his 
 hatred of sin, and his longing for deliverance from 
 it; his trust in the Redeemer, and disposition to 
 imitate his example. 
 
 29. Damnation; judgment; he exposes him- 
 self to divine j udgments. ffot discerning ; he does 
 not make a proper distinction between this and a 
 common feast. 
 
 30. For this cause ; on account of their irrev- 
 erent and wicked manner of celebrating the Lord's 
 supper. Many sleep; are dead. God had sent 
 sickness among them, and many had died. 
 
 31. If we would judge; properly examine and 
 decide concerning ourselves. We should not be 
 judged ; not punished of the Lord. 
 
 32. Not be condemned; the object of God in 
 chastising his children in this world is, to lead 
 them to repentance and reformation, that they may 
 not in the future world be condemned. 
 
 33. To eat; in the celebration of the Lord's 
 supper. Tarry ; let no one partake till others are 
 ready, and do all things decently and in order, to 
 the honor of Christ and their own spiritual good. 
 
 34. The rest; other things which might need 
 correction, Paul would regulate when he should 
 visit them. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. A disposition to commend in others whatever 
 is commendable, is essential in those who are called 
 to administer reproof ; and the manifestation of such 
 a disposition tends to prepare men to receive reproof 
 with kindness, and to be rightly affected by it. 
 7. It is the will of God that there should be due 
 278 
 
 subordination of one class of persons to another, 
 and that this should be manifested in their dress 
 and deportment. Our character, usefulness, and 
 enjoyment very much depend upon suitably recog- 
 nizing the relations which God has established, and 
 acting in accordance with them. 
 
 15. As God has made a distinction between men 
 and women, nature and common-sense teach that 
 in their appearance it should be duly observed. 
 
 19. Divisions among professed Christians spring 
 from their wickedness, and are productive of great 
 evils ; yet God in suffering them is wise and good. 
 He often overrules them to show who are his true 
 disciples. 
 
 25. As Christ instituted the ordinance of the 
 supper, showed the proper mode of its administra- 
 tion, and commanded his disciples to observe it in 
 remembrance of him till his second coming, all 
 should be careful to obey his command. 
 
 32. In chastising his people for their sins, God is 
 kind. He does not afflict them because he delights 
 in it, but for their profit, that they may be partaKers 
 of his holiness, and thus escape endless condemnation. 
 They should therefore in trials be submissive, search 
 out and forsake their sins, be gra'teful for mercies, 
 and commit themselves and all their interests to his 
 gracious disposal. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 2. Ye were led; by Satan and those under his 
 influence. 
 
 3. Calleth Jesus accursed; treats him as an 
 impostor. Can say that Jesus is the Lord, 
 acknowledge and receive him as the Messiah. 
 
 4. Diversities of gifts ; ver. 8-10. Spirit; 
 the Holy Spirit. 
 
 5. Differences of administrations ; or offices, 
 which God has established, ver. 28-30. 
 
 6. Diversities of operations ; such as produce 
 in different cases different effects. 
 
 7. The manifestation of the Spirit ; in the 
 gifts which he bestowed. To profit ; for the bene- 
 fit of men.
 
 Diversities of gifts 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS, XII. 
 
 in the body of Chritt. 
 
 A.D.59. 8 For to one is given by the "Spirit 
 the word of b wisdom ; to another, the word 
 of c knowledge by the same Spirit ; 
 
 9 To another, d faith by the same Spirit ; 
 to another, the gifts of "healing by the 
 same Spirit ; 
 
 10 To another, the working of miracles; 
 to another, prophecy; to another, discern- 
 ing of f spirits; to another, divers kinds of 
 tongues ; e to another, the interpretation of 
 tongues : 
 
 11 But all these worketh that one and 
 the self-same Spirit, h dividing to every 
 man severally as he will. 
 
 12 For as the body is one, and hath many 
 members, and all the members of that one 
 body, being many, are one body : so ' also 
 is Christ. 
 
 13 For by one Spirit are we all > baptized 
 into one body, whether we be Jews or * Gen- 
 tiles, whether we be bond or free ; and have 
 been all made to k drink into one Spirit. 
 
 14 For the body is not one member, but 
 many. 
 
 15 If the foot shall say, Because I am 
 not the hand. I am not of the body; is it 
 therefore not of the body ? 
 
 16 And if the ear shall say, Because I 
 am not the eye, I am not of the body ; is 
 it therefore not of the body ? 
 
 17 If the whole body were an eye, where 
 were the hearing ? If the whole were hear- 
 ing, where were the smelling ? 
 
 18 But now hath God 'set the members 
 every one of them in the body, as m it hath 
 pleased him. 
 
 19 And if they were all one member, 
 where were the body ? 
 
 20 But now are they many members, yet 
 but one body. 
 
 2 1 And the eye cannot say unto the hand, 
 I have no need of thee : nor again the head 
 to the feet, I have no need of you. 
 
 22 Nay, much more those "members of 
 the body, which seem to be more feeble, 
 are necessary : 
 
 23 And those members of the body, which 
 we think to be less honorable, upon these 
 we t bestow more abundant honor; and 
 our uncomely parts have more abundant 
 comeliness. 
 
 24 For our comely parts have no need : 
 but God hath tempered the body together, 
 having given more abundant honor to thai 
 part which lacked : 
 
 25 That there should be no t schism in 
 the body; but that the members should 
 have the same care one for another. 
 
 26 And whether one member suffer, all 
 the members suffer with it ; or one member 
 be honored, all the members rejoice with it. 
 
 27 Now ye are the body of Christ, and 
 members in particular. 
 
 28 And God hath set some in the church, 
 first P apostles, secondarily 1 prophets, third- 
 ly teachers, after that 'miracles, then gifts 
 of 8 healings, 'helps, "governments, * di- 
 versities of Y tongues. 
 
 29 Are all apostles? are all prophets? are 
 all teachers? are all II workers of miracles? 
 
 30 Have all the gifts of healing ? do all 
 speak with tongues ? do all interpret ? 
 
 l8fLll:2,3. b chap. 2 : 6, T. echap.!3:2. d Eph. 2 : 8. 
 Mark 16:18; Jas. 5:14. r 1 John, 4 : 1. g Acts 2: 4, 7-11. 
 k ver. 6. i ver. 27. 1 John 1 : 16; Eph. 4:6. * Gr. Greekt. 
 k John 7 : 37-39. 1 ver. 28. Rom. 12:3; ver. 11. n Eccl. 
 
 4:9-12; 9:14,15. t Or, put on. 
 
 p Luke 6: 13. q Arts 13:1. r 
 
 Heb. 13:17, 24. $ Or, kindi. 
 
 t Or, dmition. oEph. S:30. 
 r. 10. ver. 9. t Num. 11 : 17. 
 T Acts 2: 8-11. || Or, pmve ri. 
 
 8-10. Diversities of gifts and offices, spoken of ver. 
 4, 5. Word of wisdom ; peculiar wisdom in ex- 
 plaining the way of life, and exhibiting the motives 
 to induce men to walk in it. The word of know- 
 ledge ; knowledge of the prophecies, types, and spir- 
 itual meaning of the Scriptures, and their true ap- 
 plication and fulfilment. Faith ; extraordinary 
 confidence in God. Gifts of healing ; power to 
 cure diseases. Miracles ; such as giving sight to 
 the blind, hearing to the deaf, and life to the dead. 
 Prophecy ; ability to foretell future events, and 
 reveal the will of God. Discerning of spirits ; 
 whether men were guided by the Spirit of God, and 
 acted from love to him. Divers kinds of tongues ; 
 power to speak various languages. Interpretation 
 of tongues ; power to translate, or tell the mean- 
 ing of one language in the words of another. 
 
 11. Dividing to every man .; bestowing differ- 
 ent gifts and in different measures upon different 
 persons, as the Holy Spirit sees best. 
 
 12. So also is Christ ; the head of his spiritual 
 body the church. All its members, like the dif- 
 ferent members of the human body, are united to 
 one head, and should be, by mutual sympathy and 
 affection, united to one another. 
 
 13. By one Spirit ; the Holy Ghost. Drink 
 into one Spirit ; by his operation on our hearts, 
 we become united in spirit to Christ the head, and 
 
 to one another as members of his spiritual body the 
 church. 
 
 22-26. Are necessary ; the strongest and most 
 prominent members of the body are not in all cases 
 the most essential to human life, but often those 
 which are more feeble and concealed. Those parts 
 which need it, we cover and adorn ; and we never 
 think of neglecting, much less of despising any part 
 because it is feeble, or needs special care. God has so 
 ordered, that if one member, even the most feeble or 
 uncomely, suffer, all suffer with it; and if one rejoice, 
 or is in health and vigor, all experience the benefit. 
 
 25. No schism ; no division or contest with one 
 another. They have one common interest, and the 
 welfare of each is for the good of all. So with the 
 different members of the church of Christ. 
 
 28-30. These were different offices which God 
 established in the churches at first; referred to 
 in verse 5. Apostles; men who had seen Christ 
 after his resurrection, and were commissioned by 
 him to testify to this fact, to reveal his will, work 
 miracles in attestation of his truth, preach the 
 gospel, gather churches, and do what was needful 
 for the establishment of Christianity. Teachers ; 
 preachers of the gospel. Helps ; persons appoint- 
 ed to assist in visiting the sick, instructing the ig- 
 norant, and relieving the needy. Governments ; 
 persons who directed the external order of the church. 
 279
 
 Charity cxcelleth 
 
 31 But covet earnestly the best b gifts, 
 and yet show I unto you a more excellent 
 way. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 All gifts, 2, 3 how excellent soever, are nothing worth 
 without charity. 4 The praises thereof, and 13 pre- 
 lation before hope and faith. 
 
 rp HOUGH I speak with the tongues of 
 J_ men and of c angels, and have not 
 
 charity," 1 I am become as sounding brass, 
 
 or a tinkling cymbal. 
 
 2 And though I have the gift of e proph- 
 ecy, and understand all mysteries, and all 
 knowledge ; and though I have all faith, 
 so that I could remove f mountains, and 
 have not charity, I am nothing. 
 
 3 And though h l bestow all my goods to 
 feed the poor, and though ' I give my body 
 to be burned, and have not charity, it 
 profiteth me nothing. 
 
 4 Charity J suffereth long, and is kind ; 
 charity k envieth not; charity *vaunteth 
 not itself, is not puffed 'up, 
 
 5 Doth not behave itself unseemly, seek- 
 eth not m her own, is not "easily provoked, 
 thinketh no evil ; 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS, XIII. 
 
 all other giftt. 
 
 6 Rejoiceth "not in iniquity, but A.D.W. 
 rejoiceth t in the troth ; 
 
 7 BearethP all things, "Jbelieveth all 
 things, 'hopeth all things, "endureth all 
 things. 
 
 8 Charity never faileth : but whether 
 there be prophecies, they shall fail ; wheth- 
 er there be tongues, they shall cease , 
 whether there be knowledge, it shall van 
 ish away. 
 
 9 For we know in *part, and we proph 
 esy in part. 
 
 10 But "when that which is perfect is 
 come, then that which is in part shall be 
 done away. 
 
 11 When I was a child, I spake as a 
 child. I understood as a child, I t thought 
 as a child : but when I became a man, I 
 put away childish things. 
 
 12 For now we see through a T glass, 
 darkly ;* but then face to face : now I 
 know in part ; but then shall I know even 
 as also I am known. 
 
 13 And now abideth "faith, hope, chari- 
 ty, these three; but the greatest of these 
 is charity. 
 
 chap. 14:39. b Mat. 6:6; Luke 10:42. c 2 Cor. 12:4. 
 
 * 1 PeU-r, 4 : 8. ecliap.14:!. fMat.l7:20. s Mat 21 : 19. 
 
 Mat6:l,2. 1 Mat. 7 : 23, 23 ; Jas. 2 : 14. j Prov. 10: 12. k Ju. 
 3: 16. * Or, it not raih. 1 Col 2 : 18. > chap. 10: 24. n Prov. 
 
 14:17. o Rom. 1:3-1. f Or.iei'M. pllom.l5:l. q P. 1 19 : fi6. 
 Rom.8:24. Jobl3:15. t chap. 8 : 2. Uohn,3:2. J Or, 
 reatantd. T 2 Cor. 3:18. \ Gr. in a riddle. Heb. 10 : 35, 39 ; 
 1 Peter, 1 : 21. 
 
 31. Covet ; earnestly desire. They had coveted 
 what was most esteemed by men; but Paul would 
 have them desire what was most esteemed by (rod, 
 and without which, whatever else they might have, 
 they would be destitute and wretched. What this 
 was he proceeded to show. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 7. All Christian gifts and graces come from the 
 Holy Spirit. He bestows different measures of 
 grace and means of influence upon different indi- 
 viduals. but always for the wisest reasons. 
 
 11. In bestowing miraculous powers upon the 
 apostles and first teachers of Christianity, in calling 
 them to their office, assigning them their fields of 
 labor, fitting them for their work, and giving them 
 success, the Holy Ghost has shown himself to be 
 God ; and with the Father and the Son, entitled to 
 divine honors. 
 
 18. As God assigns to Christians their talents and 
 opportunities, their condition and measure of influ- 
 ence, as will best promote his glory and the good of 
 his kingdom, there is no more reason for strife among 
 them as to which shall be the greatest, than among 
 the members of the human body. The perfection and 
 highest usefulness of each consists not in his possess- 
 ing the talents, exerting the influence, or doing the 
 duties of another, but in rightly discharging his own. 
 
 27. As all have a common interest, and are parts 
 of one great whole, all should have a common sym- 
 pathy ; and by fidelity to Christ in the discharge of 
 appropriate duties, labor for the general good. 
 
 CHAPTER XITI. 
 
 1. Charity ; love to God and to men. Sound- 
 ing brass ; destitute of holiness, worthless. 
 
 2. Gift of prophecy ; the power of foretelling 
 future events, and unfolding the will of God. All 
 -mysteries, and all knowledge ; pointing out the 
 hidden, spiritual meaning of prophecies, and declar- 
 ing by inspiration what has been hitherto concealed 
 from the world. All faith ; the faith of miracles. 
 
 2SO 
 
 4. Suffereth long; with patience under inju- 
 ries. Is kind; not to friends only, but to foes. 
 Etivieth not ; is not uneasy at the prosperity of 
 others. Vaunteth not ; does not boast of its own 
 excellence. 
 
 5. Not her own ; as the chief end ; is not selfish, 
 but benevolent. Thinketh no evil ; is not dis- 
 posed to impute to others evil designs. 
 
 6. Rejoiceth not ; in the vices or calamities 
 even of enemies, nor in hearing or reporting evil 
 concerning them. Rejoiceth in the truth; in the 
 reception and propagation of it, whoever may be the 
 instruments, and whatever the effects on us. 
 
 7. Beareth all things; inflicted by others, so far 
 as is consistent with duty, without being disposed 
 to publish their misconduct or to punish it. Believ- 
 eth hopeth all things; is disposed to put the best 
 construction upon men's conduct, and hope the best 
 concerning them. Endureth all things ; which 
 it may be called to suffer in the path of duty. 
 
 8. Never faileth ; it will continue to eternity ; 
 while the gifts of foretelling future events, or of 
 miraculously speaking with tongues, or by inspira- 
 tion understanding and communicating divine truth, 
 will soon pass away. 
 
 9. Know prophesy in part ; we know but few 
 things, and those very imperfectly, and we speak of 
 them accordingly. 
 
 10. That which is perfect ; in that state of 
 perfection which God has promised, our present 
 imperfections will cease. 
 
 11. A child a man; as the conceptions and 
 speech of a lisping infant differ from those of an 
 educated and full-grown man, so do our highest 
 attainments in this life differ from what they will 
 be in the life to come. 
 
 12. Through a glass; obscurely. Face fo 
 face ; most clearly. 
 
 13. These three; will outlive all miraculous 
 gifts. The greatest; in influence and importance. 
 Love to God and men likens the soul to himself.
 
 Concerning prophecy I. CORINTHIANS, XIV. and speaking with tongues. 
 
 sound, who shall prepare himself to the 
 battle ? 
 
 9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by the 
 tongue words * easy to be understood, how 
 shall it be known what is spoken ? for ye 
 shall speak into the air. 
 
 10 There are, it may be, so many kinds 
 of voices in the world, and none of them 
 is without signification. 
 
 1 1 Therefore if I know not the meaning 
 of the voice, I shall be unto him that speak- 
 eth a * barbarian, and he that speaketh 
 shall be a barbarian unto me. 
 
 12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zeal- 
 ous of * spiritual gifts, seek that ye may 
 excel to the edifying of the church. 
 
 13 Wherefore, let him that speaketh in an 
 unknown tongue pray that he may interpret. 
 
 14 For if I pray in an unknown tongue, 
 my spirit prayeth, but my understanding is 
 unfruitful. 
 
 1 5 What is it then ? I will pray with the 
 
 A.D.59. CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 Prophecy is commended, 2, 3, 4 and preferred before 
 speaking with tongues, 6 by a comparison drawn from 
 musical instruments. 12 Both must be referred to 
 edification, 22 as to their true and proper end. 26 
 The true use of each is taught, 27 and the abuse taxed. 
 34 Women are forbidden to speak in the church. 
 
 THOLLOW after charity, and desire spir- 
 Jj itual "gifts, but rather that ye may 
 prophesy. 
 
 2 For he that speaketh in an unknown 
 tongue, b speaketh not unto men, but unto 
 God: for c no man * understandeth him; 
 howbeit in the spirit he speaketh myste- 
 ries. 
 
 3 But he that prophesieth, speaketh unto 
 men to edification, and exhortation, and 
 comfort. 
 
 4 He that speaketh in an unknown tongue 
 edifieth himself; but he that prophesieth 
 edifieth the church. 
 
 5 I would that ye all spake with tongues, 
 but rather that ye prophesied : for greater 
 is he that prophesieth than he that speak- 
 eth with tongues, except he interpret, that 
 the church may receive d edifying. 
 
 6 Now. brethren, if I come unto you 
 speaking with tongues, what shall I profit 
 you, except I shall speak to you either by 
 revelation, 6 or by knowledge, or by proph- 
 esying, or by doctrine ? 
 
 7 And even things without life giving 
 sound, whether pipe or harp, except they 
 give a distinction in the t sounds, how shall 
 it be known what is piped or harped ? 
 
 8 For if the f trumpet give an uncertain 
 
 1 spirit, and I will pray with the understand- 
 ing also : I will 'sing with the spirit, and I 
 will sing with the J understanding also. 
 
 16 Else when thou shalt bless with the 
 spirit, how shall he that occupieth the room 
 of the unlearned say Amen at thy giving 
 of k thanks, seeing he understandeth not 
 what thou sayest ? 
 
 17 For thou verily givest thanks well, 
 but the other is not edified. 
 
 181 thank my God, I speak with tongues 
 more than ye all : 
 19 Yet in the church I had rather speak 
 
 Eph. 1:3. b Acts 10:4fi. 
 er. 26. e ver. 26. f Or, tun 
 
 Arts 22: 9. * Gr. hearetH. 
 I Num. 10:9. t Gr. liynifi- 
 
 : t Rom. 1:14. 4 Gr. tpiritl. b John 4: 24. i Eph. 5:19; 
 Col. 3:16. j Pea. 47: 7. k chap. 11 : 24. 
 
 God is love ; and he that dwelleth in love, dwelleth 
 in God, and God in him. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. As love to God and to men is the best gift 
 which God bestows, all should most earnestly de- 
 sire and cherish it in themselves and in others. 
 
 3. Men often eagerly pursue and glory in what 
 will be to them of no permanent benefit. Nothing 
 which they do or possess, without love to God and 
 to men, will save them from perdition. 
 
 7. Love is so active in its nature and marked in 
 its effects, that none need or ought to be in doubt 
 whether they possess it. 
 
 13. Things which are only temporary should 
 never awaken our deepest interest or be our chief 
 concern. Nothing should do this that will not last 
 for ever. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1. Follow after ; earnestly seek. Prophesy ; 
 rightly apprehend and express the truth of God. 
 
 2. Anunknoicn tongue; a language which the 
 hearers do not understand. 
 
 3. Speaketh unto men ; in the language which 
 they understand. 
 
 4. Edifieth himself; by uttering truths which 
 he understands. Edifieth the church ; by utter- 
 ing truths which they understand. 
 
 5 Spake with tongues; that was a valuable 
 endowment when rightly used. Greater ; more ' 
 useful. 
 
 6. Revelation knowledge prophesying 
 doctrine ; unless he declared to them truths which 
 they could understand and apply to practice, he 
 would do them no good. 
 
 7. A distinction ; the meaning of which shall 
 be understood by the hearers. 
 
 8. An uncertain sound; the meaning of which 
 is not understood. 
 
 9. Into the air ; without doing any good. 
 
 10. None of them is without signification; 
 they all have meaning, and were designed to be 
 understood ; each language should therefore be used 
 with those only who understand it. 
 
 11. A barbarian unto me; a foreigner, whose 
 language is not understood. 
 
 12. Are zealous ; earnestly desire. Excel; in 
 usefulness to the church. 
 
 13. Interpret ; show his hearers the meaning of 
 what he says. 
 
 14. Is unfruitful; conveying no useful ideas 
 to others. 
 
 15. With the understanding ; the right use of 
 !t, in words which the hearers understand. 
 
 16. Bless with the spirit ; praise God in lan- 
 guage which others do not understand. 
 
 18. More than ye all; Paul could speak in 
 more languages than all the Corinthian Christians. 
 
 19. The church ; this word, as used here and 
 elsewhere in the New Testament, means the as- 
 sembled company of believers, not the house in 
 which they worshipped. 
 
 281
 
 Prophecy preferred 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS, XIV. 
 
 to the gift of tongues. 
 
 five words with my understanding, that by 
 my voice I might teach others also, than 
 ten thousand words in an unknown tongue. 
 
 20 Brethren, be not children in under- 
 standing : howbeit, in malice be b ye chil- 
 dren, but in understanding be * men. c 
 
 21 In the law d it is written, 'With men 
 of other tongues and other lips will I speak 
 unto this people ; and yet for all that will 
 they not hear me, saith the Lord. 
 
 22 Wherefore tongues are for a f sign, not 
 to them that believe, but to them that 
 believe not : but prophesying serveth not 
 for them that believe not, but for them 
 which believe. 
 
 23 If therefore the whole church be come 
 together into one place, and all speak with 
 tongues, and there come in those that are 
 unlearned, or unbelievers, will they not 
 say that ye are h mad ? 
 
 24 But if all prophesy, and there come 
 in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, 
 he is convinced of all, he is judged of all : 
 
 25 And thus are the secrets of his heart 
 made manifest; and so falling down on 
 his face he will worship God, and report 
 that God is 'in you of a truth. 
 
 26 How is it, then, brethren? when ye 
 come together, every one of you hath a 
 psalm, hath a J doctrine, hath a tongue, 
 hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. 
 
 Let k all things be done unto edify- A. D. w 
 ing. 
 
 27 If any man speak in an unknown 
 tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by 
 three, and that by course ; and let one in- 
 terpret. 
 
 28 But if there be no interpreter, let him 
 keep silence in the church ; and let him 
 speak to himself, and to God. 
 
 29 Let 'the prophets speak two or three, 
 and let the other judge. 
 
 30 If any thing be revealed to another 
 that sitteth by, let the m first hold his peace. 
 
 31 For ye may all prophesy one by one, 
 that all may learn, and all may be com- 
 forted. 
 
 32 And the "spirits of the prophets are 
 subject to the prophets. 
 
 33 For God is not the author of t confu- 
 sion, but of peace, as in all churches of 
 the saints. 
 
 34 Let 'your women keep silence in the 
 churches : for it is not permitted unto them 
 to speak ; but they are commanded to be 
 under 1 obedience, as also saith r the law. 
 
 35 And if they will learn any thing, let 
 them ask their husbands at home : for it is 
 a shame for women to speak in the church. 
 
 36 What ! came the word of God out 
 from you ? or 'came it unto you only ? 
 
 37 If any *man think himself to be a 
 
 Eph. 4:14, 15; Hel>.6:l-3; 2 Peter.3: 18. k Psa. 131:2; Mat 
 18:3; Rom.l6:l9; lPeter,2:2. * Gr. perfect, or, of a ripe aye . 
 e Psa. 119:99. d John 10 : 34. e Isa. 28: 11, 12. f Mark 16 : 17 ; 
 
 32:11. n I.John, 4:1. f Gr. tvmtilt, or. vnquietntu. o chap. 
 11:16. !> 1 Tim. 2:11, 12. q Eph. 5: 22 ; Titus 2:5; 1 Peter, 
 3:1. r Gen. 3: Ifi; Num. 30:3-12 ; Esther 1: -20. chap. 4 : 7 
 
 8 : 23. j ver. 8. I ver. 40. 1 ver. 39; 1 Thesn. 5 : 19, 20. 
 
 20. Not children; not carried away with sound 
 and show, but men, who must have sense, or what 
 they hear will not affect them. 
 
 21. It is written; Isa. 28:11, 12. Other 
 tongues ; foreign languages. 
 
 22. A sign; that such persons were miracu- 
 lously taught of God. 
 
 23. All speak with tongues ; in foreign lan- 
 guages only. Ye are mad; appear deranged to 
 him who does not understand you. 
 
 24. All"prophesy ; speak by inspiration the 
 truths of God. He is convinced; convicted of 
 sin, and condemns his former course of life. 
 
 25. Are made manifest ; rise to view, and are 
 *een to have been wicked. Falling down on his 
 face ; as penitents were wont to do in confessing 
 their sins and imploring mercy. In you ; in pro- 
 claiming his truth. 
 
 26. Come together; in public assemblies for 
 instruction and worship. Every one ; one had a 
 psalm to sing ; another a doctrine or truth to incul- 
 cate ; another a discourse to deliver in a foreign lan- 
 guage ; another an interpretation to give. But the 
 object of each should be to do good, and the exercises 
 should be so conducted as to be suited to this end. 
 
 27. By two or three ; let not more than two 
 or three sneak at the same meeting, and these not 
 together, but in succession ; and let some one as 
 they proceed give the meaning, that all the hearers 
 may understand it. 
 
 28. Let him; who can speak only in an un- 
 known tongue. Speak to himself ; in silent med- 
 itation and prayer, but not utter in public what his 
 hearers will not understand. 
 
 282 
 
 29. The other ; in the original, the others : those 
 who hear, let them judge whether what they hear 
 is according to the word of God. 
 
 30. Be revealed ; by the Holy Ghost to one who 
 is not speaking, as a thing which he ought to declare. 
 Hold his peace ; let but one speak at a time. 
 
 31. Ye may all prophesy ; each may speak in 
 his turn, and thus all be benefited. 
 
 32. Are subject ; they were able to control them- 
 selves in this matter. Though they were inspired, 
 there was no need of more than one speaking at a 
 time. 
 
 33. God is not the author of confusion ; the 
 Holy Spirit, by his inspiration, does not lead to it, 
 nor does he approve it. All under his influence 
 can and ought to avoid it. Of peace ; order, har- 
 mony, and love, as is manifest in all well-regulated 
 churches. 
 
 34. In the churches; in the public religious 
 assemblies. 
 
 35. If they will learn any thing; beyond what 
 they can by hearing. It is a shame ; because it is 
 stepping out of their proper place, assuming what 
 does not belong to them, and acting in this respect as 
 if they were men. It is doing what God forbids. 
 
 36. What ! were you the first to receive or 
 spread the gospel, that you, in the above-mentioned 
 things, act so differently from other churches, as if 
 you were wiser than they? By no means. Other 
 churches have been much longer established, have 
 had greater experience, and are more worthy o 
 imitation. 
 
 37. Prophet, or spiritual; under the special 
 guidance of the Holy Ghost, and qualified to judge
 
 The resurrection and 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS, XV. 
 
 appearings of Christ. 
 
 A. n. sn. prophet, or spiritual, let him ac- 
 knowledge that the things that I write unto 
 you are the commandments of the Lord. 
 
 38 But if any man be ignorant, let him 
 be ignorant. 
 
 39 Wherefore, brethren, covet to proph- 
 esy, and forbid not to speak with tongues. 
 
 40 Let a all things be done decently and 
 in order. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 3 By Christ's resurrection, 12 he proveth the necessity 
 of our resurrection, against all such as deny the res- 
 urrection of the body. 21 The fruit, 35 and manner 
 thereof, 51 and of the changing of them, that shall 
 be found alive at the last day. 
 
 MOREOVER, brethren, I b declare unto 
 you the gospel which I preached unto 
 you, which c also ye have received, and 
 wherein d ye stand ; 
 
 2 By which also ye are saved, if "ye 
 keep* in memory twhat I preached unto 
 you, unless f ye have believed in vain. 
 
 3 For I delivered unto you first of all that 
 which I also received, how that Christ died 
 for our sins according g to the scriptures ; 
 
 4 And that he was buried, and that he 
 
 rose again the third day according to h the 
 scriptures : 
 
 5 And that he was seen of ' Cephas, then 
 of the twelve : 
 
 6 After that, he was seen of above five 
 hundred brethren at once ; of whom the 
 greater part remain unto this present, but 
 some are fallen asleep. 
 
 7 After that, he was seen of James ; then 
 of all the apostles. 
 
 8 And last Jof all he was seen of me 
 also, as of t one born out of due time. 
 
 9 For I am the least k of the apostles, that 
 am not meet to be called an apostle, be- 
 cause I persecuted the church of God. 
 
 10 But by the grace of God I am what I 
 am : and his grace which was bestowed 
 upon me, was not in vain; but I labored 
 more abundantly than they all : yet not ' I, 
 but the grace of God which was with me. 
 
 1 1 Therefore whether it were I or they, 
 so we preach, and so ye believed. 
 
 1 2 Now if Christ be preached that he rose 
 from the dead, how m say some among you 
 that there is no resurrection of the dead ? 
 
 ver. 26, 33. b Gal. 1:11. c chap. 1:4-8. d 1 Peter, 5 : 12. 
 Heb. 3:6. * Or, hold fait, f Gr. by what tpeeeh. t Gal. 3 : 4. 
 I Gen. 3: 16; Psa. 22:1, etc. ; Isa. 53: 1, etc.; Dan. 9:26; Zech. 
 
 13:7; Luke 24: 26, 46. h Psa. 16: 10; Hosea 6: 2. iLuke24:34, 
 etc. j Acts 9: 17. J Or, an abortive, k Eph. 3:7, 8. 1 Mat. 
 10:20. m Acts 26. -8. 
 
 in such matters. Let him acknowledge; if he 
 does not, it will show that he does not think right. 
 
 38. Be ignorant ; of the fact that the directions 
 which Paul gave were the commandments of (rod. 
 Let him be ignorant ; it was not best for them 
 to debate the matter further, but leave him to meet 
 the consequences of his conduct. 
 
 39. Covet ; earnestly desire to communicate by 
 inspiration such truths as men most need. Forbid 
 not ; at proper times, and in a proper manner. 
 
 40. Decently ; in a manner becoming the wor- 
 ship of God, and best adapted to be useful. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. Endowments are valuable in proportion as 
 they are useful, and it should be the object of all, in 
 the exercise of their talents, to do good. 
 
 9. All the services in public worship should be in 
 language understood by the worshippers. 
 
 15. The object of a wise and good minister is not 
 to display himself, but to impart instruction, and 
 thus be useful to those who hear him. Of course, 
 he will not conduct any part of the public service in 
 a language which his hearers do not understand. 
 
 20. To be carried away or greatly influenced by 
 sound, external display, or any thing pertaining to 
 manner merely, without enlightening the mind or 
 purifying the heart, is childish, unworthy the char- 
 acter of men, especially of professed Christians. 
 
 25. The truths of the gospel plainly and kindly 
 declared, are often so attended by the influences of 
 the Holy Ghost, that persons who come out of cu- 
 riosity, or to ridicule the preacher, and scoff at relig- 
 ion, are convicted of sin, led to condemn themselves, 
 and join with those whom they came to oppose in 
 worshipping God. 
 
 28. Unless a minister speak in a language which 
 his hearers understand, or some one interpret to 
 them his meaning, it is the will of God that he 
 should not speak at all. Suppose he speaks in 
 Latin, and says, " This is not an unknown tongue, 
 but is perhaps the best known in the world;" if his 
 hearers do not understand it, he sacrifices their good 
 and violates the revealed will of God. 
 
 32. The Holy Spirit by his influences does not 
 lessen a man's control over himself, but increases it, 
 and leads him to do, not things which are unsuitable, 
 but those which in themselves are right, and in their 
 tendency useful. 
 
 37. Spiritually minded persons, who are influ- 
 enced by the Holy Ghost, and rightly understand 
 truth and duty, will acknowledge that the directions 
 given by Paul about ministers speaking in a lan- 
 guage known to their hearers, about women's keep- 
 ing silence in the church, and about the avoidance 
 of all tumult and confusion in public worship, are 
 commandments of God which all should obey. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 I. Ye stand ; continue to believe. 
 
 3. Received; by inspiration, and directly from 
 the Lord Jesus Christ. For our sins ; on account 
 of them ; as an atoning sacrifice, the just for the 
 unjust. 1 Pet. 3:18. The scriptures; as fore- 
 told of him in the Old Testament. Psa. 22 : 1-31 ; 
 Isa. 53 : 1-9 ; Dan. 9 : 24-26 ; Zech. 12 : 10 ; 13 : 7. 
 
 4. The scriptures; Psalm 16:10, 11; Isaiah 
 53:10-12; Hos. 6:2. 
 
 5. Cephas ; Peter. Twelve ; the apostles. 
 
 6. Brethren; disciples of Christ. Remain; are 
 now alive. Fallen asleep ; are dead. 
 
 7. James ; supposed to be the James who wrote 
 the epistle, and who was called James the less. 
 
 8. Out of due time ; as by an untimely birth. 
 A proverbial expression to denote unworthiness. 
 
 9. Least ; least worthy, or most unworthy and 
 guilty. Eph. 3 : 8. Not meet ; not worthy, or fit. 
 Acts 9 : 1 ; 26 : 9-11. 
 
 10. Not in vain ; it was not inoperative ; it led 
 me to labor more than they all ; than any of the 
 apostles. Not I; not on account of any thing spir- 
 itually good naturally in him. MaJ. 10 : 20. 
 
 II. They ; the other apostles. We preach ; the 
 same great truths Christ crucified for the sins of 
 men, and raised for their justification. Rom. 4 : 25. 
 
 12. Is no resurrection ; that no one dead ever 
 was raised. 
 
 283
 
 The certainty of 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS, XV. 
 
 believer* resurrection. 
 
 13 But if 'there be no resurrection of the 
 dead, then is Christ not risen : 
 
 14 And if b Christ be not risen, then is our 
 preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. 
 
 15 Yea, and we are found false witnesses 
 of God ; because we have testified of God 
 that he raised up Christ : whom he raised 
 not up, if so be that the dead rise not. 
 
 16 For if the dead rise not, then is not 
 Christ raised. 
 
 1 7 And if Christ be not raised, your c faith 
 is vain : ye are yet in your sins. 
 
 1 8 Then they also which are fallen asleep 
 in Christ are perished. 
 
 19 If in this life only we have hope in 
 Christ, we d are of all men most miserable. 
 
 20 But now is 'Christ risen from the 
 dead, and become the r first-fruits of them 
 that slept. 
 
 21 For 'since by man came death, h by 
 man came also the resurrection of the dead. 
 
 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in 
 Christ shall all be made alive. 
 
 23 But 'every man in his own order: 
 Christ the first-fruits ; afterward they that 
 are Christ's at his coming. 
 
 24 Then cometh the end, when he shall 
 have delivered up the kingdom j to God, 
 even the Father ; when he shall have put 
 down all rule and all authority and power. 
 
 25 For k he must reign, till he A. D.MI 
 hath put all enemies under his feet. 
 
 26 The last enemy that shall be 'destroy- 
 ed is death. 
 
 27 For he m hath put all things under his 
 feet. But when he saith all things are put 
 under him, it is manifest that he is excepted 
 which did put all things under him. 
 
 28 And when all things shall be n subdued 
 unto him, then shall the Son also himself 
 be subject unto him that put all things 
 under him, that God may be all in all. 
 
 29 Else what shall they do which p are 
 baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not 
 at all ? why are they then baptized for the 
 dead? 
 
 30 And why stand we in * jeopardy every 
 hour? 
 
 3 1 I protest by * your ' rejoicing which I 
 have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I 'die daily. 
 
 32 If t after the manner of men I have 
 fought with beasts at Ephesus, what ad- 
 vantageth it me, if the dead rise not ? let 
 us 'eat and drink; for to-morrow we die. 
 
 33 Be not deceived: "evil communica- 
 tions corrupt good manners. 
 
 34 Awake T to righteousness, and sin not; 
 for some have not the knowledge of God : 
 I w speak this to your shame. 
 
 35 But some man will say, How x are the 
 
 lTlies.4:H. bActs!7:31. c Rom.4:25. d John 16:2; cliap. 
 4:13; 2Tim.3:12, lPet*r,l:3. t Acts 26:23; Col 1 :18; Rev. 
 1:5. ( Rom.8:12, IT. k John 1 1 : 88. i 1 Thess.4: 15-17. j Dan. 
 7:14,47. i Psa.2:6-10; 46:3-6; 110:1; EpU. 1:22; Heb. 1 : 13. 
 
 lHoseal3:14;2Tim.l:10; Rev.20:14. mPsa,8:6. nPhil.3:21. 
 chap. 11:3. pRom.6:3,4. q2Cor.ll:26. * Or, our. r Phil. 3:3. 
 Horn. 8:36. t Or, to speak afttr. t EccL 2 : -24; lua. 2-2 : 13. 
 chap.6:6. T Rom.l3:ll; Eph.5:14. w c liap.6:5. * E?.ek.37:3. 
 
 14. Vain ; useless, because not true. 
 
 17. four faith is vain ; it cannot save you. 
 Ye are yet in your sins ; unpardoned, because no 
 one can oe pardoned except through the atonement 
 and righteousness of Christ, which, if he has not 
 risen from the dead, never has been accepted ; and 
 there is no way of salvation, except by one's own 
 works, which, to sinful man is impossible. 
 
 18. Fallen asleep ; died believing in Christ's res- 
 urrection, and expecting to be saved through him. 
 
 19.- Most miserable ; the apostles had testified to 
 the fact of Christ's resurrection. If he were not risen, 
 they had knowingly testified to a falsehood ; and if 
 they had done this, they would be the most guilty, 
 and must be the most miserable of men. But they 
 had testified what they knew to be true ; for 
 
 20. Now is Christ risen ; this was certain, and 
 had been shown to be so. First-fruits ; a pledge 
 that all united by faith to Christ would rise again. 
 Them that slept ; the pious dead. 
 
 21. By man; Adam. By man ; Jesus Christ. 
 
 22. Die ; become mortal ; subject to death. Be 
 made alive ; be raised from the dead. 
 
 23. Christ the first-fruits; arose from the 
 dead ; and in this was a sure pledge that his people 
 at his coming will likewise rise, to live and reign 
 with him for ever. Mat. 25 : 34, 46 ; John 14 : 19. 
 
 24. The end; of the present state of things the 
 day of judgment. Delivfred up the kingdom ; 
 that which he received as Mediator, having complet- 
 ed the work for which he received it. Put down all 
 rule authority power ; conquered all enemies. 
 
 25. Must reign ; as Mediator till then, in order 
 to fulfil the predictions of scripture concerning him. 
 Psa. 2:6-12; 45:3-7; 110: 1. 
 
 26. Death ; this, Christ will abolish or destroy, ' 
 
 284 
 
 when, at the general resurrection, he delivers his 
 people from its power. 
 
 27. He saith ; Psa. 8:6. He ; God. 
 
 28. The Son be subject ; the chief object of his 
 Mediatorship will then have been accomplished. 
 
 29. This verse is connected in argument with 
 verse 19. Else ; if there is no resurrection, what 
 is the advantage of being baptized and exposed to 
 innumerable dangers, and even to death itself, in 
 hope of one ? And why, when many for their at- 
 tachment to Christ are put to death, do multitudes 
 in the face of death openly profess to be his disci- 
 ples, and thus take their place ? 
 
 30. And why ; do we who have professed this 
 continue, without wavering, to brave cheerfully all 
 its dangers ? 
 
 31. I protest ; solemnly affirm. I die daily ; am 
 daily exposed to death, on account of my attachment 
 to Christ as a crucified and risen Saviour. 
 
 32. Fought with beasts ; exposed myself to in- 
 stant and violent death. Let us eat and drink ; 
 if there is no hereafter, let us avoid all the pain and 
 enjoy all the pleasure we can now, according to the 
 maxim of those who deny a future state. 
 
 33. Be not deceived ; by the false opinions and 
 reasoning of wicked men. Evil communica- 
 tions ; familiar intercourse with the wicked is cor- 
 rupting. This was a sentiment expressed by Me- 
 nander, a Greek poet, whom Paul quoted. 
 
 34. Awake to righteousness ; let the certainty 
 of retribution arouse you to duty, and restrain you 
 from sin ; for some among you have not that know- 
 ledge of God which leads them to believe and obey 
 him. To your shame; for they had means and 
 opportunities to know and do better. 
 
 35. Some man ; who, because he cannot under-
 
 The manner of 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS, XV. 
 
 their resurrection. 
 
 A.n.59. dead raised up? and with what 
 body do they come ? 
 
 36 Thou fool, that "which thou sowest 
 is not quickened, except it die : 
 
 37 And that which thou sowest, thou 
 sowest not that body that shall be, but 
 bare grain, it may chance of wheat, or of 
 some other grain : 
 
 38 But God b giveth it a body as it hath 
 pleased him, and to every seed his own body. 
 
 39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but 
 there is one kind of flesh of men, another 
 flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and an- 
 other of birds. 
 
 40 There c are also celestial bodies, and 
 bodies terrestrial : but the glory of the ce- 
 lestial is one, and the glory of the terres- 
 trial is another. 
 
 41 There is one glory of the d sun, and 
 another glory of the moon, and another 
 glory of the stars : for one star differeth 
 from another star in glory. 
 
 42 So also is the resurrection of the 
 dead. It is sown in corruption ; it is 
 raised in incorruption : 
 
 43 It "is sown in dishonor- it is raised 
 in glory : it is sown in weakness ; it is 
 raised in power : 
 
 44 It is sown a natural body ; it is raised 
 a spiritual body. There is a natural body, 
 and there is a spiritual f body. 
 
 45 And so it is written, sThe first man 
 Adam was made a living soul ; the h last 
 Adam was made a quickening spirit. 
 
 46 Howbeit, that was not first which is 
 
 spiritual, but that which is natural ; and 
 afterward that which is spiritual. 
 
 47 The ' first man is of the earth, earthy : 
 the second man is the Lord from heaven. 
 
 48 As is the earthy, such are they also 
 that are earthy : and as is the heavenly, 
 such are they also that are heavenly. 
 
 49 And as we have borne the image of 
 the earthy, we shall also -"bear the image 
 of the heavenly. 
 
 50 Now this I say, brethren, that k flesh 
 and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of 
 God ; neither doth corruption inherit incor- 
 ruption. 
 
 51 Behold, I show you a mystery: We 
 shall 1 not all sleep, but we shall all be 
 changed, 
 
 52 In a "moment, in the twinkling of an 
 eye, at the last trump : for the n trumpet 
 shall sound, and the dead "shall be raised 
 incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 
 
 53 For this corruptible must put on in- 
 corruption, and this P mortal must put on 
 immortality. 
 
 54 So when this corruptible shall have 
 put on incorruption, and this mortal shall 
 have put on immortality, then shall be 
 brought to pass the saying that is written, 
 Death ' is swallowed up in victory. 
 
 55 r death, where is thy sting? 
 grave,* where is thy victory? 
 
 56 The "sting of death is sin; and 'the 
 strength of sin is the law. 
 
 57 But u thanks be to God, which giveth us 
 the T victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 e Daniel 12:3; Mat. 13:43; Phil. 3:21. f Luke -24: 31 ; John 1 John, 3:2. q Isa. 26:8. 
 80:19,26. *Gen.2:7. k John S:21; 6: 33, 40. i John 3 : 13, I 6:23. tRoman4:15. 
 31. jRom.8:29. kJohn3:3,6. I 1 Thess.4: 15-17. m -2 Peter, Uohn,6:4,6. 
 
 1:31. o John 5: 25. p2Cor.5:<; 
 Hoseal3:14. * Or, hell. Rom. 
 Romans 7 : 25. i Romans 8 : 37 ; 
 
 stand the manner in which men will be raised, or 
 with what bodies, concludes there will be no resur- 
 rection. 
 
 36. Fool ; measuring your faith by your igno- 
 rance, and because you cannot understand the man- 
 ner, rejecting the fact ; when there is nothing more 
 unaccountable in giving life to a dead body than to 
 a kernel of grain. Qmc&ened; made alive. 
 
 38. God giveth it a body ; and as he gives a 
 body to the grain that dies, so he can to man. 
 
 40. Celestial ; heavenly, as the sun, moon, and 
 stars. Terrestrial ; earthly, as the bodies of men, 
 beasts, and birds. 
 
 42. So also is the resurrection ; the bodies that 
 are raised from the dead may differ as much from the 
 bodies that died, as heavenly bodies do from earthly ; 
 and one may differ as much from another, as the sun 
 does from the moon or the stars. God is able to 
 make such a difference ; there is in it no impossi- 
 bility. Of course, the conclusion that there will be 
 no resurrection because it is impossible, is false. 
 
 43. In power; strong, healthy; not subject to 
 disease ana death. 
 
 44. A natural body ; sustained by air, food, and 
 sleep ; fitted to live only on earth. A spiritual 
 body ; suited to live and act, without cessation or 
 fatigue, in a spiritual world for ever. 
 
 45. It is written; Gren.2:7. The last Adam ; 
 Jesus Christ. Quickening ; life-giving ; capable 
 
 of giving and sustaining spiritual and immortal 
 life. 
 
 47. The Lord; Isa. 9:6, 7; Mai. 3:1; John 
 17:5; 2 Cor. 8:9; Phil. 2:6. 
 
 48. Such are they also that are earthy ; de- 
 scendants of Adam, and naturally like him subject to 
 sin, disease, and death. That are heavenly; friends 
 of Christ, like him in body and spirit. Phil. 3 : 21. 
 
 49. The image of the heavenly ; Rom. 8 : 29 ; 
 1 John, 3 : 2. 
 
 50. Flesh and blood cannot inherit ; our bodies 
 must undergo a change, and such as is effected in the 
 resurrection, in order to fit them to live in heaven.' 
 
 51. Not all sleep; Christians who shall be liv- 
 ing at the end of the world will not die, but will ex- 
 perience a change similar to that which those who 
 have died experience in the resurrection, that they 
 may be spiritual, incorruptible, and immortal. 
 
 54. Then ; when the dead have been raised, and 
 the living so changed as to fit them to live and 
 reign with Christ. The saying ; shall be fulfilled 
 that is written. Isa. 25 : 8. 
 
 55. Thy sting; that by which thou didst terrify 
 men. Hos. 13 : 14. Thy victory ; by which thou 
 didst hold men as vanquished. 
 
 56. The sting of death ; that which makes death 
 terrible, is sin. Rom. 4:15; 6 : 23. 
 
 57. The victory ; over sin, death, and every 
 foe. Rom. 7:25; 8:1, 37. 
 
 285 .
 
 Friendly 
 
 I. CORINTHIANS, XVI. 
 
 admonitions. 
 
 58 Therefore, my beloved brethren, 8 be 
 ye steadfast, immovable, always abound- 
 ing in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as 
 ye know that your labor is not in vain in the 
 Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1 He axhorteth them to relieve the want of the brethren 
 at Jerusalem. 10 Commendeth Timothy, 13 and after 
 friendly admonitions, 16 shutteth up his epistle with 
 divers salutations. 
 
 "TVTOW concerning the collection for the 
 _LM saints, as b l have given order to the 
 churches of Galatia, even so do ye. 
 
 2 Upon the c first day of the week let 
 every one of you lay by him in store, as 
 God hath prospered him, that there be no 
 gatherings when I come. 
 
 3 And when I come, whomsoever d ye shall 
 approve by your letters, them will I send 
 to bring your * liberality unto Jerusalem. 
 
 4 And if it be meet that I go also, they 
 shall go with me. 
 
 5 Now I will come unto "you, when I 
 shall pass through Macedonia : for I do 
 pass through Macedonia. 
 
 6 And it may be that I will abide, yea, 
 and winter with you, that ye may bring 
 me on my journey whithersoever I go. 
 
 7 For I will not see you now by the 
 way; but I trust to tarry a while with 
 you, if the Lord permit. 
 
 8 But I will tarry at Ephesus A.D. 59 
 until Pentecost. 
 
 9 For a great f door and effectual is open- 
 ed unto me, and there are many * adversa- 
 ries. 
 
 10 Now if h Timotheus come, see that he 
 may be with you without fear : for he \vork- 
 eth ' the work of the Lord, as I also do. 
 
 1 1 Let no man therefore despise J him : 
 but conduct k him forth in peace, that he 
 may come unto me : for I look for him 
 with the brethren. 
 
 12 As touching our brother 'Apollos, I 
 greatly desired him to come unto you with 
 the brethren : but his will was not at all 
 to come at this time ; but he will come 
 when he shall have convenient time. 
 
 13 Watch" 1 ye, stand" fast in the faith, 
 quit you like men, be f strong. 
 
 14 Let iall your things be done with 
 charity. 
 
 151 beseech you, brethren, (ye know the 
 house of Stephanas, that it is r the first- 
 fruits of Achaia, and that they have ad- 
 dicted themselves to the ministry of the 
 saints.) 
 
 1 6 That ye submit yourselves unto such, 
 and to every one that helpeth with s, and 
 laboreth. 
 
 17 I am glad of the coming of Stephanas 
 
 2Pet*r,3:14. bGal.2:10. c Acts 20: 7; Rev. 1 : 10. d2Cor. 
 8:1!). * Gr.gift. 2 Cor. 1 : 16, 16. I 2 Cor. 2: 12; Rev. 3:8. 
 [ Phil. 3:18. h Act 19:22. i Phil. 2 : 19-22. 11 Tim. 4:1-2. 
 
 k 3 John, 6. 1 Chan. 1 : 12. 
 o chap. H:20. p Eph. 6:1 
 
 1 Peter, 6:8. > 
 q 1 Peter, 4 : 8. 
 
 58. Steadfast ; in the faith and practice of the 
 gospel, in habitual lively confidence of the resurrec- 
 tion, the day of judgment, and the retributions of 
 eternity. Unmovaole ; not discouraged by oppo- 
 sition or difficulties ; not led even to doubt about 
 the complete fulfilment of all which God has de- 
 clared. In the work of the Lord; in labors to 
 honor him and do good. Not in vain; what you 
 do to honor Christ shall receive a glorious and an 
 eternal reward. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 11. That Jesus Christ died for thesinsof men, and 
 rose again for the justification and salvation of all 
 who believe on him, are fundamental doctrines of the 
 gospel, and are taught as such by all who are pre- 
 pared and called by Christ to preach it. 
 
 20. That Christ arose from the dead, God has 
 shown to be certain, and with equal certainty that 
 all his people who die will rise also. 
 
 42. Many things take place, the manner of which 
 men cannot understand ; and for them to disbelieve 
 what God has declared, because they cannot under- 
 stand the manner in which it will be accomplished, 
 is great folly. 
 
 08. The certainty of the resurrection, of the day 
 of judgment, and the retributions of eternity, should 
 lead all to make it their great object to learn and 
 do the will of God ; hearkening daily to his voice, 
 believing heartily his declarations, and obeying 
 cheerfully and perseveringly his commands. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1. Collection; for the relief of poor saints at 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 2. Upon the first day of the week ; the day set 
 apart and observed by the apostles and Christians 
 as the Lord's day, the Christian Sabbath. Lay by 
 
 286 
 
 him in store ; at home. That there be no gath- 
 erings ; that their gifts might be ready when the 
 apostle should come. 
 
 3. By letters ; this may mean letters from the 
 brethren at Corinth, or letters by Paul, commending 
 the messengers to his friends at Jerusalem. To 
 bring ; to carry. Liberality ; gift. 
 
 4. Meet; best. 
 
 5. When I shall pass ; after having passed. 
 
 7. By the way ; on his way to Macedonia. 
 Tarry awhile ; on his return. 
 
 8. Pentecost ; this feast was celebrated in June, 
 fifty days after the Passover, which was in April. 
 Acts 2 : 1. 
 
 9. A great door and effectual ; a great oppor- 
 tunity for successfully preaching the gospel. Many 
 adversaries ; opposers of Paul and his preaching. 
 
 10. Without fear; of opposition or neglect; 
 treat him kindly. He wor teeth ; is a wise and 
 faithful minister. 
 
 11. Conduct him forth in peace ; when he has 
 finished his work among you, and is prepared to 
 leave Corinth. With the brethren ; whom he 
 expected to come from Corinth to Ephesus. 
 
 13. Watch ; against temptation. Standfast; 
 in the faith and practice of the gospel. Like men ; 
 act in a manly and not a puerile manner. Be 
 strong ; in the grace which is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 14. Charity ; love to God and men. 
 
 15. House ; family. First-fruits ; the first 
 persons who were converted in Achaia by the min- 
 istry of Paul. Ministry of the saints ; to assist 
 and benefit Christians. 
 
 16. Submit yourselves; treat them with re- 
 spect, and be suitably influenced by them. 
 
 17. Coming of Stephanas; he had come to 
 Ephesus, but his family remained at Corinth.
 
 Divers 
 
 A. D.59. and Fortunatus and Achaicus ; for 
 that which was "lacking on your part, they 
 have supplied. 
 
 18 For they have refreshed my spirit and 
 yours : therefore acknowledge b ye them 
 that are such. 
 
 19 The churches of Asia salute you. 
 Aquila c and Priscilla salute you much in 
 the Lord, with the d church that is in their 
 house. 
 
 20 All the brethren greet you. Greet 
 ye one another with a holy kiss. 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS, I. 
 
 salutations. 
 
 21 The salutation of me Paul with mine 
 own hand. 
 
 22 If any man love 'not the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, let him be f AnathemasMaran-atha. 
 
 23 The grace h of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with you. 
 
 24 My love be with you all in Christ 
 Jesus. Amen. 
 
 Tf The first epistle to the Corinthians was 
 written from Philippi, by Stephanas, 
 and Fortunatus, and Achaicus, and 
 Timotheus. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 3 The apostle encourageth them against troubleSj by 
 the comforts and deliverances which God had given 
 him, as in all his afflictions, 8 so particularly in his 
 late danger in Asia. 12 And calling both his own 
 conscience and theirs to witness of his sincere man- 
 ner of preaching the immutable truth of the gospel, 
 15 he excuseth his not coming to them, as proceeding 
 not of lightness, but of his lenity towards them. 
 
 ~TJ)AUL, an apostle 'of Jesus Christ by the 
 _L will of God, and Timothy our brother, 
 unto the church of God which is at Cor- 
 inth, with all the saints J which are in all 
 Achaia : 
 
 2 Grace k 6e to you and peace from God 
 our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3. Blessed ' be God, even the Father of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, 
 and the God of all comfort ; 
 
 4 Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, 
 that we may be able to comfort them which 
 are in any trouble, by the comfort where- 
 with we ourselves are comforted of God. 
 
 5 For as the m sufferings of Christ abound 
 in us, so our consolation also aboundeth 
 by Christ. 
 
 6 And whether we be afflicted, it is "for 
 your consolation and salvation, which is 
 effectual * in the enduring of the same suf- 
 ferings which we also suffer : or whether 
 
 Phil. 2: 30. b 1 Thess.6: 12. cActa!8:26. d Rom. 16: 5, Ifi. 
 >Eph.6:24. fGaLl:8.9. g Jude 14, 15. h Rom. 16:20. i 1 Tim. 
 
 1:1: 2 Tim. 1:1. j Phil. 1:1; Col. 1:3. kRom.l:7. lEph.l:3; 
 1 Peter, 1:3. m Col. 1:24. n chap. 4:15. * Or, wrought. 
 
 18. Acknowledge ye them ; as friends of Christ, 
 and worthy of imitation. 
 
 19. Church in their house; the Christians 
 who worshipped there. 
 
 21. The salutation of- Paul; he employed 
 the hand of another in writing the previous part of 
 the epistle, but this and what follows he wrote with 
 his own hand. 
 
 22. Anathema Maran-atha ; accursed at the 
 coming of the Lord. 
 
 Was written from, Philippi ; the superscrip- 
 tions to the epistles are not a part of the inspired 
 scriptures, but were added at a later period, and 
 contain errors. From verse 8 of this chapter, it 
 appears that Paul wrote this epistle from Ephesus. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Faithful ministers of the gospel will, if prac- 
 ticable, induce their hearers liberally to contribute 
 for the benefit of the needy ; and regular, systematic 
 beneficence will, in the end, be much more abun- 
 dant than that which is merely occasional, and much 
 more useful, both to givers and receivers. , 
 
 2. As the first day of the week is the Lord's 
 day, and from his resurrection has been observed 
 by his people as sacred to his worship, it is a proper 
 time for them to consider his goodness, and contrib- 
 ute, or lay by in store, as he has prospered them, 
 for the supply of the wants of their fellow-men. 
 
 7. In forming plans for future action, we should 
 
 ever remember our dependence on G od, seek to un- 
 derstand his will, and commit ourselves in well- 
 doing to his merciful guidance and disposal. 
 
 12. Christian brethren, and even pious and faith- 
 ful ministers of the gospel, may differ in judgment 
 about the best way of doing good ; and while they 
 exercise the right of private judgment as to their 
 own duty, they should cheerfully concede the same 
 privilege to others. 
 
 18. The meeting and conference of Christians 
 from different and distant places may be the means 
 not only of their own comfort, but of their increased 
 usefulness to one another, and to their fellow-men. 
 
 24. When called to administer reproof, or to 
 proclaim the fearful doom of the incorrigibly wick- 
 ed, while we should endeavor to do it with fidelity, 
 we should also do it with affection, and in all 
 suitable ways show that it springs not from enmity 
 or indifference, but from love ; and that it is our 
 earnest desire that even our greatest opposers may 
 so conduct, that the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 shall be with them now and for ever. Amen. 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 5, Sufferings of Christ ; sufferings endured for 
 his sake. 
 
 6. Effectual in the enduring of the same 
 sufferings; the sufferings of the apostles and of 
 Christians at Corinth would tend to promote their 
 salvation. 
 
 287
 
 PauVsjoy in the brethren II. CORINTHIANS, I. 
 
 and desire to see them. 
 
 we be comforted, it is for your consolation 
 and salvation. 
 
 7 And our hope of you is steadfast, know- 
 ing, that as *ye are partakers of the suf- 
 ferings, so shall ye be also of the consola- 
 tion. 
 
 8 For we would not, brethren, have you 
 ignorant of our b trouble which came to us 
 in Asia, that we were pressed out of meas- 
 ure, above strength, insomuch that we de- 
 spaired even of life : 
 
 9 But we had the * sentence of death in 
 ourselves, that we should not trust c in our- 
 selves, but in God which raiseth the dead : 
 
 10 Who d delivered us from so great a 
 death, and doth deliver : in whom we trust 
 that he will yet deliver us ; 
 
 11 Ye also e helping together by prayer 
 for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us 
 by the means of many persons, thanks may 
 be given by many on our behalf. 
 
 12 For our rejoicing is this, the testimony 
 of our conscience, that in simplicity and 
 godly sincerity, not f with fleshly wisdom, 
 but by the grace of *God, we have had our 
 conversation in the world, and more abun- 
 dantly to you- ward. 
 
 13 For we write nojie other things unto 
 you, than what ye read or acknowledge ; 
 and I trust ye shall acknowledge even to 
 the end ; 
 
 14 As also ye have acknowledged us in 
 part, that h we are your rejoicing, even as 
 
 ye also are ours in the day of the A. D. go. 
 Lord Jesus. 
 
 15 And in this confidence I was minder 
 to come unto you before, that ye might 
 have a second t benefit ; 
 
 16 And to pass by you into Macedonia, 
 and to come again out of Macedonia unto 
 you, and of you to be brought on my ' way 
 toward Judea. 
 
 17 When I therefore was thus minded, 
 did I use lightness ? or the things that I 
 purpose, do I purpose J according to the 
 flesh, that with me there should be yea 
 yea, and- nay nay ? 
 
 1 8 But as God is true, our t word toward 
 you was not k yea and nay. 
 
 19 For the 'Son of God, Jesus Christ, 
 who was preached among you by us. even 
 by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was 
 not yea and nay, but in him was yea. 
 
 20 For all the promises o'f God m in him 
 are yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory 
 of God by us. 
 
 2 1 Now he which "establisheth us with you 
 in Christ, and hath "anointed us, is God ; 
 
 22 Who hath also P sealed us, and given 
 the earnest of the > Spirit in our hearts. 
 
 23 Moreover I call God for a record upon 
 my soul, that to spare you I came not as 
 yet unto Corinth. 
 
 24 Not for that we have r dominion over 
 your faith, but are helpers of your joy : for 
 by "faith ye stand. 
 
 Rom. 8: 17; 2Tim. 2:12. k Acts 19:23, etc. * Or, antwer, 
 e Jer. 17 : 5, 7. d 2 Peter, 2 : 9. Rom. 15:30: Phil 1 : 19; Ja. 
 6:16-ia t 1 Cor. 2 : 4, 13. ilCor.l6:10. h Phil. 4 : 1. f Or, 
 ffrfce. iAct21:6. j chap. 10:2. $ Or, preaching. kMat5:37. 
 
 7. The consolation ; which Christ gives to those 
 who suffer for his sake. 
 
 8. Pressed out of 'measure; exceedingly dis- 
 tressed. 
 
 9. Sentence of death; doomed apparently to 
 immediate death. 
 
 10. So great a death; the violent death which 
 was threatened. 
 
 11. The gift ; their deliverance from death. 
 
 12. In simplicity ; with a single view to the 
 glory of God and the good of men. Fleshly wis- 
 dom ; selfish, underhanded policy. Had our con- 
 versation ; conducted ourselves in all things. 
 
 14. In part ; as many of you acknowledge. 
 
 15. A second benefit ; that he might be useful 
 to them by a second visit, as he had been by his 
 first. 
 
 17. Use lightness purpose according to the 
 flesh ; was ne fickle-minded or selfish, as some 
 charged him, because he did not fulfil his purpose 
 of visiting them on his way to Macedonia ? 
 
 18. Not yea and nay ; he did not say one thing 
 and do another, bul was honest and sincere ; nor 
 did he alter his plans without wise and good rea- 
 sons. 
 
 19. Sylvanus ; the same as Silas. Acts 15 : 22. 
 In him was yea ; he was upright, uniform, con- 
 sistent.^ 
 
 20. Yea, and- Amen; plain and sure. 
 
 21. Establisheth us with you; continues us 
 firm in the belief and practice of the truth. Anoint- 
 ed us ; set us apart for himself. 
 
 288 
 
 ark 1:1; Rom.l:4. m Rom. 15:8,9; Heb. 13:8. nSTheiw. 
 2:17; 1 Peter, 5:10. o Uohn, 2 :20, 27 ; Rev. 3:18. p K r h. 
 1:13, 14; 4:30; 2Tim. 2:19. q Rom. 8:9, 14-16. rlCor.3:5; 
 lPeter,5:3. Rom.ll:20; 1 Cor. 16:1. 
 
 22. Sealed us ; marked, or shown us to be his, 
 by the change wrought in us. The earnest; a 
 pledge of full, complete salvation. 
 
 23. I call God; to witness the truth of what he 
 said. To spare you ; to save them from that painful 
 discipline which he might have found necessary, had 
 he visited them in their disorderly state. 
 
 24. Not for that we have dominion; he would 
 not exercise apostolical and inspired authority in 
 punishing their offences, if he could consistently 
 avoid it; but would seek to promote their joy in 
 leading them, by kind persuasion, to correct their 
 errors and return to their duty. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. The afflictions and consolations of faithful 
 ministers are designed to prepare them for giving 
 instruction and comfort to the afflicted. 
 
 7. Great sufferings are usually accompanied by 
 great consolations, and both increase our present 
 and eternal good. 
 
 11. As Christians may by prayer greatly assist 
 absent friends and bring an increased revenue of 
 glory to God, they should pray with all prayer and 
 supplication in the Spirit, and watch thereunto 
 | with all perseverance. Eph. 6 : 18. 
 
 18. We may, for good reasons, change our inten- 
 tions and plans ; but all men, especially ministers of 
 the gospel, should be on their guard against every 
 thing like fickleness of purpose or worldly policy. 
 
 22. The possession and exercise of the graces of 
 the Spirit are sure evidences of regeneration, and 
 pledges of eternal life.
 
 The excommunicated 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS, II. 
 
 person forgiven 
 
 A.D.60. CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Having showed the reason why he came not to them, 
 6 he requireth them to forgive and to comfort that ex- 
 communicated person, 1U even as himself also upon 
 his true repeutance had forgiven him, 12 declarin, 
 withal why he departed from Troas to Macedonia, 1 
 and the happy success which God gave to his preach- 
 ing in all places. 
 
 BUT I determined this with myself, that 
 I would not come again to you in 
 heaviness.* 
 
 2 For if I make you sorry, who is he then 
 that maketh me glad, but the same which 
 is made sorry by me ? 
 
 3 And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when 
 I came, I should have sorrow from them of 
 whom I ought to rejoice ; having confidence 
 in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all. 
 
 4 For out of much affliction and anguish 
 of heart I wrote unto you with many tears ; 
 not that ye should be grieved, but that ye 
 might know the b love which I have more 
 abundantly unto you. 
 
 5 But if c any have caused grief, he hath 
 not grieved d me, but in part ; that I may 
 not overcharge you all. 
 
 6 Sufficient to such a man is this * pun- 
 ishment, which was inflicted "of many. 
 
 7 So f that contrariwise ye ought rather 
 to forgive him, and comfort him, lest per- 
 haps such a one should be swallowed up 
 with overmuch sorrow. 
 
 8 Wherefore I beseech you that ye would 
 confirm your love toward him. 
 
 9 For to this end also did I write, that I 
 might know the proof of you, whether ye 
 be 'obedient in all things. 
 
 1 To whom ye forgive any thing, I for- 
 give also : for if I forgave any thing to 
 whom I forgave it, for your sakes forgave 
 I it in the t person of Christ ; 
 
 11 Lest Satan should get an advan- 
 tage of us : for we are not ignorant of his 
 devices. 
 
 12 Furthermore, when h l came to Troas 
 to preach Christ's gospel, and a 'door was 
 opened unto me of the Lord, 
 
 13 I had no J rest in my spirit, because I 
 found not Titus my brother: but taking 
 my leave of them, I went from thence into 
 Macedonia. 
 
 14 Now thanks be unto k God, which al- 
 ways causeth us to triumph in Christ, and 
 maketh manifest the 'savor of his know- 
 ledge by us in every place. 
 
 1 5 For we are unto God a sweet savor of 
 Christ, in m them that are saved, and in 
 them that perish : 
 
 16 To "the one we are the savor of death 
 unto death ; and to the other the savor of 
 life unto life. And who is sufficient for 
 these things ? 
 
 17 For we are not as many, which t cor- 
 rupt the word of God : but as of sincerity, 
 but as of God, in the P sight of God speak 
 we *in Christ. 
 
 b chap. 1 
 
 <1 GaL4:12. *Or,nre. e 1 Cor. 6:4,5; 1 Ti 
 6:1. gchap.7:15. f Or, tight. hAct16:8. 
 
 i chap. 7:6, 6. k Rom. 8:37. 1 Cant. 1:3. " 1 Cor. 1:18. 
 n John 9 : 39 ; 1 Peter, 2 : 7, 8. o chap. 3 : 5, 6. t Or, deal deceit- 
 fully with. chap. 4:1. p Heb. 11 :27. $ Or, of. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 I. In heaviness; in grief and sorrow, as he 
 must have done, had he visited Corinth before the 
 disorders in the church to which he referred in his 
 first epistle had been removed. 
 
 3. This same ; his first epistle. 
 
 5. He ; the person referred to, 1 Cor. 5 : 1. But 
 in part ; he had not grieved Paul only, but the 
 sound part of the church also. Not overcharge 
 you all ; not speak as if all were guilty, or equally 
 so. 
 
 6. Such a man ; the offender referred to, who 
 had, by the discipline of the church, been brought 
 to repentance. This punishment; his excom- 
 munication, according to Paul's direction, 1 Cor. 
 5 : 4, 5 ; which was to be effected, not by Peter or 
 Paul, but by the authority of the church. 
 
 7. Contrariwise; instead of continuing his ex- 
 clusion fiom the church, they ought now to restore 
 him. 
 
 8. Confirm your love toward him ; by receiv- 
 ing him again into the church. 
 
 9. To this end did I write ; his object in his 
 first epistle was to induce them to excommunicate 
 this man, and thus to give evidence of their dispo- 
 sition to do right. 
 
 10. For your sakes ; to benefit them. In the 
 person ; or presence and by the direction of Christ. 
 
 II. Get an advantage ; by leading them to be 
 needlessly severe, to the injury of the offender and 
 of religion. His devices; in tempting men to 
 sinful extremes. 
 
 12. Troas ; a city on the way from Ephesus to 
 Macedonia, where Paul expected to meet Titus and 
 
 19 
 
 learn from him the effect of his first epistle. But 
 in this he was disappointed. He therefore left 
 Troas and went into Macedonia, where he met 
 Titus, and learned the happy issue of things at 
 Corinth. This caused him to break forth in thanks- 
 giving to God for the success which had attended 
 his labors. Ver. 14. 
 
 15. Unto God a sweet savor : they were highly 
 acceptable to Him in preaching, whether their hear- 
 ers received or rejected their message; because they 
 preached Christ crucified from love to him and to 
 their fellow-men. 
 
 16. Death unto death; to those who rejected 
 the gospel, they were the occasion of increased con- 
 demnation. Life unto life ; to those who em- 
 braced it, they were the means of salvation. For 
 these things; the duties, responsibilities, and la- 
 bors of a minister of Christ. 
 
 17. Corrupt the word of God ; by perverting its 
 meaning so as to prevent its effects. As of God; 
 as directed by him, and to his honor. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. Faithful ministers of the gospel are often made 
 sorrowful by those who ought to give them joy ; and 
 the efforts which most grieve or offend some of their 
 people, may spring from sincere love to them, and 
 a most earnest desire for their good. 
 
 8. The objects of church discipline are the repent- 
 ance of offenders and the honor of religion. When 
 these are accomplished, offenders should be forgiven, 
 and such as have been excommunicated be received 
 again to Christian communion. 
 
 11. Satan is an artful and malignant spirit, ana 
 has many devices for injuring the cause of Christ 
 289
 
 The minittration of the 1 1 . C R I N T H I A N S , 1 1 1 . law and that of the gotpel. 
 
 so that the children of Israel could A. n. eo. 
 not steadfastly behold the face of Moses 
 for" 1 the glory of his countenance; which 
 glory was to be done away : 
 
 8 How shall not the ministration of the 
 spirit be rather glorious ? 
 
 9 For if the ministration of condemnation 
 be glory, much more doth the ministration 
 of righteousness exceed in glory. 
 
 10 For even that which was made glori- 
 ous had no glory in this respect, by reason 
 of the glory that excelleth. 
 
 1 1 For if that which is done away was 
 glorious, much more that which remaineth 
 is glorious. 
 
 12 Seeing then that we have such hope, 
 we use great t plainness of speech : 
 
 13 And not as Moses, which put a veil 
 over his face, that the children of Israel 
 could not steadfastly look to the end of 
 that which is abolished : 
 
 14 But their minds were P blinded: for 
 until this day remaineth the same veil un- 
 taken away in the reading of the old testa- 
 ment ; which veil is done away in Christ. 
 
 15 But even unto this day, when Moses 
 is read, the veil is upon their heart. 
 
 16 Nevertheless, when it shall turn to 
 the Lord, the veil shall be taken 1 away. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Lest their false teachers should charge him with vain- 
 glory, he showeth the faith and graces of the Corin- 
 thians to be a sufficient commendation of his ministry. 
 6 Whereupon entering a comparison between the min- 
 isters of the law and of the gospel, 12 he proveth that 
 his ministry is so far the more excellent, as the gospel 
 of life and liberty is more glorious than the law of 
 condemnation. 
 
 DO we begin again to commend our- 
 selves? or need we, as some others, 
 epistles b of commendation to you, or letters 
 of commendation from you ? 
 
 2 Ye c are our epistle written in our 
 hearts, known and read of all men : 
 
 3 Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared 
 to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, 
 written not with ink, but with the Spirit 
 of the living God ; not in tables of d stone, 
 but e in fleshly tables of the heart. 
 
 4 And such trust have we through Christ 
 to God-ward : 
 
 5 Not that we are sufficient of f ourselves 
 to think any thing as of ourselves; but 
 cure sufficiency is of God ; 
 
 6 Who also hath made us able h ministers 
 of the ' new testament ; not of the J letter, 
 but of the spirit: for the k letter killeth, 
 but 'the spirit *giveth life. 
 
 7 But if the ministration of death, writ- 
 ten and engraven in stones, was glorious, 
 
 i-liap.S:li. kActa!8:27. el Cor. 9: 2. d Ex. 24: 1-2. Jer. 
 31:33; Ezek. 11:19. f John 15: 5. t 1 Cor. IS: 10; PhiL 2: 13. 
 b Eph.3:7; lTim.I:12. I Mat. 26:28; Heb. 8:6-10. j Rom. 
 
 2:28,29. k Rom. 4: 16; 7:9, 10. I John 6:63; Rom. 8: 2. * Or, 
 f>tifkeneth. m Ex.34: 1,29-36. n Rom-6:20,21. f Or, A0Uns. 
 o Rom. 10:4. p Rom. 11:7, 8,25. q IM. gfi : 7. 
 
 and ruining the souls of men. Persons who disbe- 
 lieve his existence, who do not oppose his influence, 
 or are ignorant of his devices, are not qualified to 
 discharge the duties of ministers of Christ. 
 
 16. The faithful labors of preachers of the gospel 
 are highly pleasing to the Lord, however they may 
 be regarded by their people, and whatever may be 
 their effects. But as those effects are momentous 
 and eternal, and depend much on the character and 
 conduct of ministers, their responsibilities are great, 
 and they should earnestly seek wisdom from above 
 t* direct them in the discharge of their duties. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 2. Ye are our epistle ; the effect of his preaching 
 on the Corinthians was proof that God had sent him. 
 
 3. Epistle of Christ ; evidence from him, writ- 
 ten, not as in the case of Moses on tables of stone, 
 but on their hearts. 
 
 4. Suck trust; confidence that God through 
 Christ would grant him success. 
 
 5. To thinfc any thing ; aright, or which would 
 insure success. 
 
 6. The new testament; the gospel revealing 
 the way of salvation through Jesus Christ. Not of 
 the letter ; not of the outward form merely, but of 
 the design, end, and spiritual meaning, the right 
 apprehension and cordial reception of which is, 
 through the grace of God, life-giving, while de- 
 pendence upon the letter or outward form merely 
 is ruinojis to the soul. 
 
 7. The ministration of death; the law an- 
 nounced to Moses, threatening transgressors with 
 death. Was glorious ; in the circumstances of its 
 institution, and in the objects it was designed to 
 accomplish. The glory of his countenance; Ex. 
 34 : 29-35. To be done away ; disappear," come 
 to an end. 
 
 290 
 
 8. Ministration of the spirit ; the preaching 
 of the gospel, exhibiting the spiritual meaning of 
 God's gracious dispensation, by which the Holy 
 Ghost gives life to the soul. Be rather glorious ; 
 more glorious, as accomplishing a more blessed 
 work. 
 
 10. Had no glory; comparatively; its glory 
 was much less. 
 
 11. That which is done away ; the Mosaic 
 dispensation. That which remaineth ; the gos- 
 pel dispensation. Is glorious ; as accomplishing 
 a more glorious work, and to continue with increas- 
 ing power to the end of time. 
 
 12. Such hope ; of the glorious results to be ac- 
 complished by the Spirit through the gospel. Great 
 plainness of speech ; declare boldly, clearly, and 
 freely the doctrines and duties of religion. 
 
 13. Not as Moses; our message is not in any 
 measure concealed, as was the face of Moses, in 
 token of the darkness of that dispensation. Could 
 not steadfastly look to the eiid ; not clearly un- 
 derstand the meaning and design of the ceremonies 
 and types of the Mosaic dispensation. 
 
 14. Were blinded ; by the hardness and wick- 
 edness of their hearts, so that they did not rightly 
 apprehend what was revealed. The same veil; 
 the same blindness as to the meaning of the Old 
 Testament scriptures. Is done away ; the ob- 
 scurity of the Old Testament prophecies, types, and 
 figures, is removed by their fulfilment in Christ. 
 But as the hearts of the Jews are still opposed to 
 him, and their minds blinded, they do not see this 
 fulfilment. 
 
 16. It; the heart of the Jewish people. Turn 
 to the Lord; embrace Jesus Christ as the Messiah. 
 The veil shall be taken away ; they shall under, 
 stand the meaning of the Old Testament scriptures, 
 and see their application to Christ.
 
 Parts zeal for Christ, II. CORINTHIANS, IV. in the midst of sufferings. 
 
 A. D. eo. 17 Now the a Lord is that Spirit : 
 and where the b Spirit of the Lord is, there 
 is liberty. 
 
 18 But we all, with open face beholding 
 as in a c glass the glory of the Lord, are 
 changed into the same d image from e glory 
 to glory, even as * by the Spirit of the Lord. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 He declareth how he hath used all sincerity and faith- 
 ful diligence in preaching the gospel, 7 and how the 
 troubles and persecutions which he daily endured for 
 the same did redound to the praise of God's power, 12 
 to the benefit of the church, 16 and to the apostle's 
 own eternal glory. 
 
 [HnHEREFORE seeing we have this min- 
 JL istry, as we have received r mercy, we 
 faint not ; 
 
 2 But have renounced the hidden things 
 of t dishonesty, not walking in craftiness, 
 nor handling the word of God * deceitfully ; 
 but by manifestation of the truth com- 
 mending ourselves to every man's con- 
 science in the sight of God. 
 
 3 But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to 
 them h that are lost : 
 
 4 In whom the ' god of this world hath 
 blinded the minds of them which believe 
 not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of 
 Christ, who is the J image of God, should 
 shine unto them. 
 
 5 For we preach not ourselves, but Christ 
 Jesus the Lord ; and ourselves your ser- 
 vants for Jesus' sake. 
 
 6 For God, who commanded k the light to 
 shine out of darkness, t hath shined in our 
 hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of 
 the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. 
 
 7 But we have this treasure in earthen 
 vessels, that the ' excellency of the power 
 may be of God, and not of us. 
 
 8 We are "troubled on every side, yet 
 not distressed ; we are perplexed, but * not 
 in despair ; 
 
 9 Persecuted, but not forsaken; cast down, 
 but not destroyed ; 
 
 10 Always "bearing about in the body 
 the dying of the Lord Jesus, that the life 
 also of Jesus might be made manifest in 
 our body. 
 
 1 1 For we which live are P alway deliv- 
 ered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the 
 life also of Jesus might be made manifest 
 in our mortal flesh. 
 
 12 So then 1 death worketh in us. but 
 life in you. 
 
 13 We having the same 'spirit of faith, 
 according as it is written, I believed, and 
 therefore have I spoken; we also believe, 
 and therefore speak ; 
 
 1 Cor. 1ft : 45. b Rom. 8:2. c 1 Cor. 13 : 12. * Rom. 8 : 29. 
 e Psa. 84 : 7. * Or. of the Lord the Spirit. t I Cor. 7 : 25. 
 f Gr. thame. E chap. 2:17. h 2 Tliess. 2 : 10. I John 12 : 31 , 40. 
 J John 1 : 14, 18. k Gen. 1:3. J Gr. it he who hath. llCor.2:6. 
 
 m chap. 7:5. % Or, not altogether without help, or, meant, n GnL 
 6:17. -2 Tim. 2:11, 12. p 1 Cor. 15: 31, 49. q chap. 13 : 9. 
 r 2 Peter, 1:1. >Paa.H6:10. 
 
 17. The Lord is that Spirit ; to whom the Old 
 Testament types, figures, and prophecies relate, and 
 in whom they were fulfilled. Where the Spirit 
 is ; in his enlightening and quickening influences. 
 Liberty ; freedom from the hardness of heart and 
 blindness of mind which prevailed before, and free- 
 dom of access to and communion with God. 
 
 18. Beholding as in a glass; in the gospel, 
 Christians see clearly the glorious character and 
 work of Christ reflected as from a perfect mirror. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. When ministers of the gospel are instrumental 
 in converting men from sin to holiness, it is proof 
 that the Spirit of God accompanies their labors ; 
 and though they are the means, he is the author of 
 their success, and to him belongs the glory. 
 
 6. To rely for salvation on the possession of the 
 Scriptures, on the stated reading of them, or on any 
 outward forms and privileges, is destructive ; while 
 the right understanding of the Scriptures, and spir- 
 itual obedience to their true meaning, are saving to 
 the soul. 
 
 8. The chief reason why the Christian dispensa- 
 tion excels in glory is, that under it the Spirit is 
 given with a fulness and power unknown before. 
 
 12. Living faith in the gospel inspires those who 
 preach it with glorious hopes, and leads them to 
 preach so plainly and with such earnest, affectionate 
 boldness, that all who are disposed may understand 
 them, and be made wise unto salvation. 
 
 16. The reason why the Jews misunderstand the 
 Old Testament and reject the New, is their hard- 
 ness of heart and blindness of mind. These, with 
 regard to many, the Holy G-host at some future day 
 will remove. Then they will see that Jesus is their 
 long-promised Messiah, and will embrace him as 
 their hope of glory. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 2. Hidden things of dishonesty ; secret ini- 
 quity. Not handling the word of God deceit- 
 fit lly ; not wresting the gospel for selfish and base 
 purposes. Commending ourselves ; preaching as 
 in the presence of Grod, and in such a manner as 
 every enlightened conscience must approve. 
 
 3. If our gospel be hid ; if any do net see its 
 glory, they are still in their lost condition, unen- 
 lightened by the Holy Ghost. 
 
 4. The god of this world ; Satan, under whose 
 influence are all unbelievers. Lest the light 
 should shine; lest, by believing in Christ, they 
 should see his glory and be made like him. 
 
 6. Commanded the light; Gen. 1:3. In the 
 face of Jesus Christ ; as he is revealed in the 
 gospel. 
 
 7. This treasure ; this knowledge of Christ, 
 and of the gospel which they were to publish. 
 Earthen vessels; feeble, frail, dying men. The 
 excellency of the power; that it may be seen 
 that the power which gives success is of God. 
 
 8. Not distressed ; so as to be overcome or disa- 
 bled for their duties. Perplexed ; what course to 
 take. Not in despair ; of receiving divine aid. 
 
 9. Persecuted; by men. Not forsaken; of 
 God. Not destroyed; able to rise again and re- 
 new the conflict. 
 
 10. The dying of the Lord Jesus; the evi- 
 dences of suffering, and of liability to be put to 
 death for his sake. The life also of Jesus ; as 
 risen from the dead, read)' to support us in our trials, 
 and cause us to come off conquerors through him. 
 
 12. Death in us, but life in yon ; our labors, 
 which constantly expose us to death, promote your 
 eternal life. 
 
 13. As it is written; Psa. 116: 10. Believe, 
 
 291
 
 Paul's assured hope 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS, V. 
 
 <if immortal glory. 
 
 14 Knowing "that he which raised up 
 the Lord Jesus, shall raise up us also by 
 Jesus, and shall present us with you. 
 
 15 For k all things are for your sakes, 
 that the abundant c grace might through 
 the thanksgiving of many redound to the 
 glory of God. 
 
 16 For which cause 'we faint not; but 
 though our outward man perish, yet the 
 inward "man is renewed day by day. 
 
 17 For f our light affliction, which is but 
 for a moment, worketh for us a far more 
 exceeding and eternal weight of glory ; 
 
 18 While we look not at the things which 
 are seen, but at the things which are not 
 seen : for the things which are seen are 
 temporal; but the things which are not 
 seen are eternal. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 That in his assured hope of immortal glory, 9 and 
 in expectance of it, and of the general judgment, he 
 laboreth to keep a good conscience, 12 not that he 
 may herein boast of himself, 14 but as one that, hav- 
 ing received life from Christ, endeavoreth to live as a 
 new creature to Christ only, 18 and by his ministry 
 of reconciliation to reconcile others also in Christ to 
 God. 
 
 TjlOR we know that if our earthly house 
 Jj of t his h tabernacle were dissolved, we 
 have a building of God, a 'house not made 
 with hands, eternal in the heavens. 
 
 2 For in this we J groan, earnestly desir- 
 ing to be clothed upon with our house 
 which is from heaven : 
 
 clmp.6:l-4. k 1 Cor. 3:21, . cchap.8:19. <I 1 Cor. 15:58. 
 Rom. 7:-:i. fRom.8: 18,34. (Heb.ll:!. k. Job 4: 19; 2 Peter, 
 1:13,14. HPetl:4. j Rom. 8: 23. k Rev.3: 18; 16:15. 1 1 Cor. 
 
 3 If so be that being clothed we A. n. i. 
 shall not be found k naked. 
 
 4 For we that are in this tabernacle do 
 roan, being burdened : not for that we 
 
 would be unclothed, but clothed upon, that 
 mortality 'might be swallowed up of life. 
 
 5 Now he that hath ro wrought us for the 
 selfsame thing is God, who also hath given 
 unto us the B earnest of the Spirit. 
 
 6 Therefore we are always confident, 
 knowing that, whilst we are at home in 
 the body, we are absent from the Lord : 
 
 7 (For we walk by faith, not by sight :) 
 
 8 We are confident, / sai/, and " willing 
 rather to be absent from the body, and to 
 be present with the Lord. 
 
 9 Wherefore we "labor, that whether 
 present or absent, we may be accepted of 
 him. 
 
 10 For 'we must all appear before the 
 judgment-seat of Christ ; that every one 
 may 'receive the things done in his body, 
 according to that he hath done, whether 
 it be good or bad. 
 
 11 Knowing therefore the terror 'of the 
 Lord, we persuade men ; but * we are made 
 manifest unto God; and I trust also are 
 made manifest in your consciences. 
 
 1 2 For u we commend not ourselves again 
 unto you, but give you occasion to glory 
 on our behalf, that ye may have somewhat 
 to answer them which glory in t appear- 
 ance, and not in heart. 
 
 and speak ; the truths of the gospel, without be- 
 ing disheartened by any trials to which it exposed 
 them. 
 
 14. Present its with you; spotless and fault- 
 less before the throne of his glory, with exceeding 
 and eternal joy. 
 
 15. All things; of which he had been speaking. 
 For your sakes; for their salvation and that of 
 Others, and thus for the glory of God. 
 
 16. For which cause ; because of the glorious 
 results of our labors. We faint not ; under these 
 labors and trials. Though our outward man 
 perish ; though we should decay, or be cut off by a 
 violent death. The inward man; the spiritual 
 life and vigor of our souls. 
 
 18. We look; have respect to, regard princi- 
 pally, not the temporary things of earth, but the 
 eternal realities of heaven. 
 
 INSTRUCTION'S. 
 
 1. The glorious prospects which the gospel opens 
 to faithful ministers and all true Christians, ani- 
 mate them to press onward in the path of duty 
 with increasing zeal and fidelity to the end. 
 
 4. Satan makes great efforts to hinder men from 
 hearing and believing the gospel, lest its light should 
 *n shine into their minds as to be the means of 
 their conversion and salvation. 
 
 7. The character and condition of ministers of 
 the gospel have always been such as to show, that 
 their success was of Grod ; and the fact that Chris- 
 tianity has lived and triumphed, notwithstanding 
 their weakness and unwortniness, is & standing 
 demonstration of its divine origin. 
 292 
 
 15:53. Ian. 29:23; Eph. 2:10. n Eph. 1 : 14. o Rom.8:<M,2*. 
 F Phil. 1:23. *GT.tndeaaor. qKom.l4:10. r Epli.6:8; Rev.22: 1-1. 
 Heb. 10:31 ; JuJe -23. tchap.4:2. "chap. 3:1. j Or. the fact. 
 
 13. The moving spring of ministerial fidelity is 
 such confidence in (rod as causes his declarations to 
 appear true, and gives to unseen realities a command- 
 ing influence over their minds. 
 
 18. The endless glories which await faithful 
 ministers and Christians, and for which their pres- 
 ent trials are preparing them, are such that, in 
 comparison, the latter are swallowed up and lost 
 in the eternal greatness of the former. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1. Our earthly house ; our bodies. 
 
 2. In this ; while in the body. Clothed upon; 
 to possess heavenly glory. 
 
 3. Not naked ; but having all we need. 
 
 4. Swallowed up ; that what is mortal may be 
 changed for what is immortal. 
 
 5. VTronght its ; prepared us for, and led us to ex- 
 pect these heavenly glories. Earnest of the Spirit ; 
 the joys which he imparts as foretastes of heaven. 
 
 6. Absent from the Lord; from the place of his 
 special abode in heaven. 
 
 7. Walk by faith ; are principally influenced, 
 not by what we see, but by what we believe. 
 
 11. The terror of the. Lord; what terrible 
 punishments he will inflict on the wicked. Wr 
 persuade men ; to flee from the wrath to come. 
 Manifest unto God; he sees our sincerity. 7 
 trust also ; that it is manifest to you. 
 
 12. Commend not ourselves ; Paul did not say 
 this to gain their applause. Occasion to glory ; 
 but that they might be able to answer those who 
 spoke against him.
 
 Hit faithfulness 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS, VI. 
 
 tn the ministry. 
 
 A. D. eo. 13 For whether we be beside * our- 
 selves, it is to God : or whether we be 
 sober, it is for your cause. 
 
 14 For the love of b Christ constraineth 
 us- because we thus judge, that if one 
 died for all, c then were all dead : 
 
 15 And that he died for all, that d they 
 which live should not henceforth live unto 
 themselves, but unto him which died for 
 them, and rose again. 
 
 1 6 Wherefore henceforth know we no man 
 after the flesh : yea, though we have known 
 Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth 
 know we him no more. 
 
 17 Therefore, if any man be in Christ, 
 he is* a. new e creature : old things are pass- 
 ed away; f behold, all things are become 
 new. 
 
 18 And all things are of God, who hath 
 reconciled* us to himself by Jesus Christ, 
 and hath given to us the ministry of recon- 
 ciliation ; 
 
 19 To wit, that God was in Christ, rec- 
 onciling the world unto himself, not imput- 
 ing their h trespasses unto them ; and hath 
 committed t unto us the word of reconcili- 
 ation. 
 
 20 Now then we are 'ambassadors for 
 Christ, as though God did beseech you by 
 
 us : we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye 
 reconciled to God. 
 
 21 For J he hath made him to be sin for 
 us, who knew no sin; that we might be 
 made k the righteousness of God in him. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 That he hath approved himself a faithful minister of 
 Christ, both by his exhortations, 3 and by integrity 
 of life, 4 and by patient enduring all kinds of afflic- 
 tion and disgraces for the gospel. 10 Of which he 
 speaketh the more boldly amongst them, because his 
 heart is open to them, 13 and he expecteth the like 
 affection from them again, 14 exhorting to flee the 
 society and pollutions of idolaters, as being them- 
 selves temples of the living God. 
 
 ~TT7~E then, as workers 'together with 
 VV him, beseech you also that ye receive 
 not the grace of God in ra vain. 
 
 2 (For he saith, n I have heard thee in a 
 time accepted, and in the day of salvation 
 have I succored thee : behold, now is the 
 accepted time ; behold, now is the day of 
 salvation.) 
 
 3 Giving no offence in any thing, that 
 the ministry be not blamed : 
 
 4 But in all things t approving ourselves 
 as the P ministers of God, in much patience, 
 in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses, 
 
 5 In > stripes, in imprisonments, Hn tu- 
 mults, in labors, in watchings, in fastings ; 
 
 chap. 11 : 1, 16, 17. b Cant. 8:6. c Rom. 8: 15. * Rom. 
 14:7-9; 1 Cor. 6:19, 20. * Or, let him be. John 3:3; Gal. 6: 1ft. 
 I Ua. 65:17; Rev. 21:5. f Col. 1 : 20. k Rom. 3 : 24, 25. \ Gr. 
 put in ui. i Job 33:23; Mai. 2:7; Eph. 6:20. j Isa. 5U:6,9, 12; 
 
 Gal. 3:13; 1 Peter, 2: 22,24 ; 1 John, 3:5. k Rom. 6:19. 1 chap. 
 5:20. M Heb. 12:15. " Isa. 49:8. ol Cor. 10:32. i Gr. com- 
 mending, p 1 Cor. 4:1. q chap. 11 : 23, etc. $ Or, in tunings 
 to and fro. 
 
 13. Be beside ourselves ; go, as some think, be- 
 yond all reasonable bounds incur efforts. Whether 
 we be sober ; act, as others maintain, like rational 
 and judicious men. For your cause ; for the sake 
 of doing you good. 
 
 14. The love of Christ; his love to sinners con- 
 straineth us to love him, and thus labor to induce 
 our fellow-men to love him. All dead ; in tres- 
 passes and sins dead to all desire to honor God 
 or live to his glory, and dead to all possibility of 
 salvation.by their own works, or in any way except 
 through faith in Christ. 
 
 15. They which live ; in consequence of Christ's 
 dying for them. Unto him which died for them ; 
 should seek to honor him, and to induce all others 
 to do the same. 
 
 16. Know we no man ; we do not regard men's 
 outward condition or connections. We have known 
 Christ ; as a Jew belonging to our nation, and ex- 
 pected great temporal favors from him. But now 
 we regard him as a spiritual Saviour, and labor to 
 induce as many as possible to believe in him. 
 
 17. In Christ ; united to him by faith. A new 
 creature ; created in Christ Jesus unto good works. 
 Eph. 2 : 10 ; 4 : 24 ; Col. 3 : 10. Old things are 
 passed away ; former views and feelings with re- 
 gard to spiritual things are changed. Become 
 new; he seeks new ends; has a new rule of ac- 
 tion, and pursues a new course of conduct ; has new 
 joys and new sorrows, new hopes and new fears, 
 new relations and new prospects. 
 
 18. All things are of God; he is the author of 
 this change and all its blessings. Ministry of 
 reconciliation ; the treasure spoken of chap. 4 : 7, 
 to be used for the benefit of lost men. 
 
 19. Not imputing their trespasses ; not pun- 
 ishing, but forgiving them. The word of recon- 
 
 ciliation ; the gospel, making known the way, and 
 inviting men to be reconciled to God. 
 
 20. Ambassadors for Christ; persons appointed 
 to act in his stead. 
 
 21. To be sin ; suffer to make atonement for it. 
 Be made the righteousness of God ; for Christ's 
 sake accepted, and treated as righteous, through faith 
 in him. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 5. Every thing good in believers comes from 
 G-od, and is the fruit of his Spirit. In their great- 
 est trials he is with them, and often gives them 
 joys which are foretastes of heaven. 
 
 10. An abiding conviction that each individual 
 will stand at the judgment-seat of Christ, and re- 
 ceive according to the deeds done in the body, is 
 adapted to make men circumspect, and lead them 
 most earnestly to desire and diligently to labor 
 that they may be accepted of him. 
 
 15. As Jesus Christ by dying for all has proved 
 that all are spiritually dead, and as his object in 
 this was, that those who are made spiritually alive 
 should live not unto themselves, but unto him, a 
 disposition to do this is essential to true religion. 
 
 21. In giving his Son to die for his enemies, and 
 in coming by the gospel through his ministers, and 
 beseeching men to be reconciled to him, God hai 
 shown that he is exceedingly desirous of their sal- 
 vation ; and that if any are lost, it will be because 
 they refuse to be reconciled to him. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1. The grace of God; his gracious offer of par- 
 don and salvation through Christ. 
 
 2. He saith ; Isa. 49 : 8. Thee ; the Messiah 
 in his intercession. Succored thee ; sustained 
 thee with reference to the day of salvation. 
 
 293
 
 He exhortcth them 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS, VII. 
 
 to holiness of life. 
 
 6 By pureness, by knowledge, by long- 
 suffering, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, 
 by love unfeigned, 
 
 7 By the word of 'truth, by the b power of 
 God, by the c armor of righteousness on the 
 right hand and on the left, 
 
 8 By honor and dishonor, by evil report 
 and good report : as d deceivers, and yet true ; 
 
 9 As "unknown, and yet well known; 
 as dying, and behold, we live; as f chast- 
 ened, and not killed; 
 
 10 As sorrowful, yet always rejoicing; 
 as poor, yet making many rich ; as having 
 nothing, and yet possessing all * things. 
 
 11 ye Corinthians, our mouth is open 
 unto you, our h heart is enlarged. 
 
 12 Ye are not straitened in us, but ye 
 are straitened in your own bowels. 
 
 13 Now for a recompense in the same, (I 
 speak as unto my children.) be ye also en- 
 larged. 
 
 14 Be 'ye not unequally yoked together 
 with unbelievers : for what fellowship hath 
 righteousness with unrighteousness? and 
 what communion hath light with darkness ? 
 
 15 And what concord hath Christ with 
 Belial ? or what part hath he that believ- 
 eth with an infidel ? 
 
 1 6 And what agreement hath the A. n. so. 
 temple of God with idols ? for ye J are the 
 temple of the living God ; as God hath 
 said. I will k dwell in them, and walk in 
 them; and I will be their God, and they 
 shall be my people. 
 
 17 Wherefore 'come out from among 
 them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, 
 and touch not the unclean thing; and I 
 will receive you, 
 
 18 And m will be a Father unto you, and 
 ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith 
 the Lord Almighty. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 He proceedeth in exhorting them to purity of life, 2 
 and to bear him like affection as he doth to them. 3 
 Whereof lest he might seem to doubt, he declareth 
 what comfort he took in his afflictions, by the report 
 which Titus gave of their godly sorrow, which his 
 former epistle had wrought in them, 13 and of their 
 loving-kindness and obedience towards Titus, answer- 
 able to his former boastings of them. 
 
 TT A VING therefore these "promises, dear- 
 XI ly beloved, let us "cleanse ourselves 
 from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, 
 perfecting holiness in the fear of God. 
 
 2 Receive us; we have wronged no man, 
 we have corrupted no man, P we have de- 
 frauded no man. 
 
 chap.4:2. l>lCor.2:4. c Eph. 6: 11, etc. <i John 7:12, 
 17. elCnr.4:9. f Pea. 118: 18. gPa.84:ll. hchap.7:3. 
 i Deut.7:2,3; lCor.7:39. j 1 Cor. 3: 16,17; 6:19; Epb. 2:21, 
 2-2. k Ex.29:45; Lev.26:12; Jer. 31 : 1, 33; 32:38; Ezek. 
 
 11:20; 36:28: 37:26,27; Zech.8:8. lisa. 52: 11; chap.7:l; 
 Rev.l8:4. m Jer. 31 : 9; Rev. 21 : 7. n chap. 6: 17, 18; 1 John, 
 3:3. o Psa. 81:10; Ezek. 36 : 25, 26 ; 1 John, 1:7, 9. T 1 Sam. 
 12:3,4; Acts 20:33; chap. 12:17. 
 
 6. Knowledge; that which they received from 
 God and communicated to men. By the Holy 
 Ghost ; the aid received from him. 
 
 7. The word of 'truth ; which they proclaimed. 
 The power of God; by which he sanctioned and 
 gave efficacy to the truths they uttered. Armor of 
 righteousness ; by integrity, uprightness, and con- 
 fidence in Christ, we are defended in our labors. 
 
 8. As deceivers ; in the view of many. 
 
 9. Unknown ; especially to the rich, great, and 
 powerful of this world. Well known; to many 
 by the efficacy of their labors. Dying ; exposed 
 continually to be put to death. 
 
 10. Sorrowful ; on account of sin and suffering. 
 Always rejoicing; in God, and the triumphs of his 
 grace. Poor; as to this world. Rich ; for eternity. 
 Nothing; of the wealth of earth. All things; that 
 will be truly beneficial on earth and in heaven. 
 
 11. Our mouth is open ; we speak freely from 
 the fulness of our hearts. 
 
 12. Not straitened in us ; not prevented by us 
 from receiving the highest good, but by yourselves. 
 
 13. A recompense ; for our abundant love and 
 labors for you. Be ye also enlarged ; as to your 
 love to Christ and us, and your desire to honor him 
 by following our directions. 
 
 14. Be ye not unequally yoked; intimately 
 connected Christians with heathen; believers in 
 Christ with unbelievers. 
 
 15. Belial; Satan. 
 
 16. Ye; the company of believers, the church. 
 Are the temple of the living God; in which he 
 especially dwells. Eph. 2:21, 22. God hath said; 
 Exod. 29:45; Lev. 26:12; Jer. 31:33; Ezek. 
 11:20; 36:28; 37:27. 
 
 17. Come out from among them; not unite with 
 them, or encourage or connive at any of their idola- 
 trous or wicked practices. Lv.ll:44; 1 Pet. 1:15, 16. 
 
 294 
 
 18. A Father ; friend, Saviour, guardian, pro- 
 tector, guide, benefactor, and portion. Sons and 
 daughters ; like (rod in temper, and heirs to the 
 eternal glories of his kingdom. Almighty ; in- 
 finitely powerful, able, and willing to do all he has 
 promised. 
 
 INSTRUCTION'S. 
 
 4. The office of ministers of the gospel is one of 
 high dignity and honor. They are workers together 
 with Grod in the accomplishment of his great plan 
 of mercy, and should in all things so conduct as is 
 best suited to promote this end. 
 
 10. Persons united by faith to Christ may have 
 no exclusive right to any thing, and yet be joint- 
 heirs with Christ to all things. They may be des- 
 titute of the riches of earth, and yet entitled to all 
 that earth and heaven can afford ; dependent for 
 their daily bread, and yet dispensing inexhaustible, 
 ever-sa'tisfying, eternal treasures. 
 
 14. All such connections as tend to increase wick- 
 edness or encourage sin should be carefully avoided, 
 and such a course of life be pursued as most tends to 
 promote holiness in ourselves and our fellow-men. 
 
 18. As Jehovah the almighty God is through grace 
 the Father of his people, and they are heirs to his 
 great and eternal possessions, they have no need to 
 seek alliances with the rich and great of this world. 
 They are children of a King, and are themselves to 
 be kings and priests unto God, and to reign with him 
 for ever. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1. These promises ; the promises of God refer- 
 red to in the last chapter. Filthiness of the flesh ; 
 excessive sensual indulgences. And spirit ; as 
 pride, anger, malice, revenge, envy, covetousness. 
 
 2. Receive us; as apostles and ministers of 
 Christ, give us your affectionate confidence and 
 ready obedience.
 
 Their obedient reception II. CORINTHIANS, VII. 
 
 of his former epistle. 
 
 A. D. eo. 31 speak not this to condemn you : 
 for I have said "before, that ye are in our 
 hearts to die and live with you. 
 
 4 Great is my boldness of speech toward 
 you, great b is my glorying of you : I arn 
 rilled with comfort, I am exceeding c joyful 
 in all our tribulation. 
 
 5 For, when we were come into Mace- 
 donia, our flesh had no rest, but we were 
 troubled on every side: d without were 
 fightings, within were fears. 
 
 6 Nevertheless God, that comforteth those 
 that are cast down, comforted us by the 
 coming of e Titus; 
 
 7 And not by his coming only, but by the 
 consolation wherewith he was comforted 
 in you, when he told us your earnest de- 
 sire, your mourning, your fervent mind 
 toward me ; so that I rejoiced the more. 
 
 8 For though I made you sorry with a 
 letter, I do not repent, though I f did repent : 
 for I perceive that the same epistle hath 
 made you sorry, though it were but for a 
 season. 
 
 9 Now I rejoice, not that ye were made 
 sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repentance : 
 for ye were made sorry * after a godly 
 manner, that ye might receive damage by 
 us in nothing. 
 
 10 For godly sorrow & wo rketh repentance 
 
 to salvation not to be repented of : but the 
 sorrow of the world h worketh death. 
 
 11 For behold this selfsame thing, thai 
 ye sorrowed after a godly 'sort, what care- 
 fulness J it wrought in you, yea, what clear- 
 ing k of yourselves, yea, wliat 'indignation, 
 yea, what m fear, yea, what vehement "de- 
 sire, yea, what zeal, yea, what ? revenge ! 
 In all things ye have approved * yourselves 
 to be clear in this matter. 
 
 12 Wherefore, though I wrote unto you, 
 / did it not for his cause that had done the 
 wrong, nor for his cause that suffered 
 wrong, but that our r care for you in the 
 sight of God might appear unto you. 
 
 13 Therefore we were comforted in your 
 comfort : yea, and exceedingly the more 
 joyed we for the joy of Titus, because his 
 spirit was "refreshed by you all. 
 
 14 For if I have boasted any thing to him 
 of you, I am not ashamed ; but as we spake 
 all things to you in truth, even so our 
 boasting, which I made before Titus, is 
 found a truth. 
 
 1 5 And his t inward affection is more 
 abundant toward you, whilst he remem- 
 bereth the obedience of you all, how with 
 fear* and trembling ye received him. 
 
 161 rejoice therefore that I have confi- 
 dence in you "in all things. 
 
 cliap. 6: 11, 12. 1> 1 Cor. 1 : 4 ; chap. 1:14. c PhiL2:17; 
 Col. 1 : -H. d Deut 32 : -25. e chap. <2 : 13. t chap. 2:4. * Or, 
 according to God. s Jer. 31:9; Ezek. 7:16. I Prov. 17 : 22. 
 lisa. 66:2. j Titus 3 : 8. k Eph. 6:11. 1 Eph. 4:26. m Heb. 
 
 4:1. B Psa. 42:1; 130:6. oRev.3:19. p Mat. 5: 29, 30. q Uorn. 
 14:18. rchap.2:4. Rom.lo:32. f Gr. botoclt. tPhil.2:12. 
 u 2 Thess. 3:4; Phile. 8, 21. 
 
 3. Said before; chap. 6: 11, 12. To die and 
 live; such was his regard for them, that ha was 
 willing to live and to die for their good. 
 
 4. My glorying of you; on account of their 
 ready compliance with his directions. 
 
 5. Fightings; great opposition to the gospel and 
 to him for preaching it. Pears; lest his first epis- 
 tle should not have produced the desired effect. 
 
 6. The coming of Titus; from Corinth to 
 Macedonia with the news of their compliance with 
 Paul's directions. 1 Cor. 5 : 4, 5. 
 
 7. Earnest desire; to do right in the matters 
 referred to. Mourning ; for the sins into which 
 they had fallen. Fervent mind toward me ; their 
 glowing affection for him and desire to comply with 
 his wishes. 
 
 8. Though I did repent; this expresses his 
 distress in having been called to write as he did in 
 his first epistle. Chap. 2 : 4. 
 
 9. After a godly manner; according to the 
 will of God. 
 
 10. Godly sorrow; such as God requires; which 
 grieves for sin because it dishonors God. Repent- 
 ance to salvation ; that sorrow for sin which leads 
 a man to forsake it, and look to Christ for salva- 
 tion. Not to l>e repented of; a change that will 
 never be regretted or renounced. Sorrow of the 
 world ; that which is supremely selfish, and grieves 
 principally because of the evil which sin occasions 
 to the transgressor. Worketh death; tends to 
 undermine health, shorten life, and hurry men to the 
 second death. 
 
 11. What carefulness; to reform your lives 
 and remove existing evils. Clearing of your- 
 f elves ; from the blame of disgracing the gospel. 
 Indignation ; against your sins. Fear; lest you 
 
 should draw down the judgments of God. Desire ; 
 for deliverance from all sin. Zeal ; in your efforts 
 for deliverance. Revenge ; readiness to condemn 
 yourselves, and to discipline the offender according 
 to my directions. 1 Cor. 5 : 4, 5. To be clear ; to 
 have repented of your sins, and freed yourselves 
 from the blame of continuing to dishonor the cause 
 of Christ. 
 
 12. His cause that had done the wrong ; not 
 for his only. His that suffered wrong ; the fa- 
 ther. 1 Cor. 5 : 1. Care for you ; regard for your 
 good. 
 
 13. His spirit was refreshed; by your good 
 behavior on the receipt of my first epistle. 
 
 14. Our boasting ; his representation of their 
 general readiness to do their duty. 
 
 15. With fear and trembling ; lest they should 
 not properly treat Titus and his message. 
 
 16. / have confidence in you; as Christians, 
 that as you learn the will of God you will do it, 
 and thus secure his favor. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 I. The promises of God to believers, instead of 
 leading them to be careless in sin, excite them to 
 the most earnest desires and strenuous efforts to be 
 delivered from it. No hope is genuine, or will stand 
 in the day of trial, but that which tends to purify the 
 soul even as Christ is pure. 
 
 5. The best ministers may be called to endure 
 great afflictions both from without and within. But 
 Crod is mindful of their trials ; and whn their sor- 
 rows are the greatest, he is preparing them for the 
 greatest joys. 
 
 II. The difference between worldly and godly 
 sorrow is, one has supreme respect to the crea- 
 ture,' the other to the Creator : one tends to inac- 
 
 295
 
 The liberality 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS, VIII. 
 
 of the Macedonians. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 He stirreth them up to a liberal contribution for the 
 poor saints at Jerusalem, by the example of the Mac- 
 edonians, 7 by commendation of their former for- 
 wardness, 9 by the example of Christ, 14 and by the 
 spiritual profit that shall redound to themselves there- 
 by : 16 commending to them the integrity and will- 
 ingness of Titus, ana those other brethren, who upon 
 his request, exhortation, and commendation, were 
 purposely come to them for this business. 
 
 MOREOVER, brethren, we do you to 
 wit of the grace of God bestowed on 
 the churches of Macedonia ; 
 
 2 How that in a great trial of affliction 
 the abundance of their joy and their deep 
 poverty 5 abounded unto the riches of their 
 liberality.* 
 
 3 For to their power, I bear record, yea, 
 and beyond their power, they were willing 
 of themselves ; 
 
 4 Praying us with much entreaty, that 
 we would receive the gift, and take upon 
 us the c fellowship of the ministering to the 
 saints. 
 
 5 And this they did, not as we hoped, 
 but first gave their own selves to the Lord, 
 and unto us by the will of God. 
 
 6 Insomuch that we desired Titus, that 
 as he had begun, so he would also finish 
 in you the same t grace also. 
 
 7 Therefore, as ye d abound in every thing, 
 in faith, and utterance, and knowledge, and 
 in all diligence, and in your love to us, see 
 that ye abound in this grace also. 
 
 8 I speak not by commandment, but by 
 occasion of the forwardness of others, and 
 to prove the sincerity of your love. 
 
 9 For ye know the grace of our Lord 
 
 Jesus Christ, that though he was A.D. eo. 
 r rich, yet for your sakes he became 'poor, 
 that ye through his poverty might be h rich. 
 
 10 And herein I give my advice : for this 
 is expedient for you, who have begun be- 
 fore, not only to do, but also to be t for- 
 ward a year ago. 
 
 11 Now therefore 'perform the doing of 
 it; that as there was a readiness to will, 
 so there may be a performance also out of 
 that which ye have. 
 
 12 For if J there be first a willing mind, 
 it is accepted according to that a man hath, 
 and not according to that he hath not. 
 
 13 For I mean not that other men be 
 eased, and ye burdened : 
 
 14 But by an equality, that now at this 
 time your abundance may be a supply for 
 their want, that their abundance also may 
 be a supply for your want : that there may 
 be equality : 
 
 15 As it is written, k He that had gath- 
 ered much had nothing over ; and he that 
 had gathered little had no lack. 
 
 16 But thanks be to God, which put the 
 same earnest care into the heart of Titus 
 for you. 
 
 17 For indeed he accepted the 'exhorta- 
 tion : but being more forward, of his own 
 accord he went unto you. 
 
 18 And we have sent with him the 
 brother, whose praise is in the gospel 
 throughout all the churches ; 
 
 19 And not that only, but who was also 
 chosen" of the churches to travel with us 
 with this * grace, which is administered by 
 
 cbap.9:2,4. k Mark 12:44. * Gr.timplicitsr. ActU:9; 
 Rom. 15:25.26. f Or, gift. dlCor.l:5. elCor.7:6. (John 
 1:1. I Luke 9:68; FbiL 2: 6, 7. h Rev. 3:18. t GT. willing . 
 
 i lTim.6:19; Heb. 13 : 16 ; Jat. 2: 16, 16. j Luke 31:3. k Ex. 
 16:18. Iver. 6. m chap. 12:18. * 1 Cor. 16: 3, 4. $ Or, gift. 
 
 tion, murmuring, despair, and death; the other 
 to earnest, persevering efforts for deliverance from 
 sin, a dread of repeating it, a readiness to justify 
 God in his threatenings against it, and a hearty 
 reliance on Christ for pardon, sanctification, and 
 eternal life. 
 
 16. That repentance of sin which leads to the for- 
 saking of it, and to a prompt, persevering discharge 
 of duty, gives great joy to faithful ministers. And 
 well it may, for it is evidence of true religion and 
 of preparation for eternal life. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1. Do you to wit ; cause you to know. 
 
 2. Riches of their liberality ; though perse- 
 cuted and poor, they had contributed largely for the 
 benefit of others. 
 
 3. Willing of themselves ; without entreaty. 
 
 5. Not\as we hoped; they went beyond our 
 hopes. Unto us ; to be directed by us, according 
 to the will of God. 
 
 6. Insomuch ; on account of their great liber- 
 ality. He had begun ; to make a collection for 
 the poor saints at Jerusalem. 
 
 7. In this grace ; that of liberally contributing 
 of their substance, to supply the want* of the 
 needy. 
 
 8. Not by commandment ; he did not command 
 w to the amount of their contribution; but from 
 
 296 
 
 the example of others, and to show their love to 
 God and men, he endeavors to persuade them to be 
 liberal. 
 
 9. He was rich ; in all the glories of the God- 
 head in heaven. He became poor ; by leaving 
 the glory he had with the Father before the crea- 
 tion, being born of a virgin in a stable, and cradled 
 in a manger ; living in poverty, and dying in agony 
 on the cross, the just for the unjust. Ye might 
 be rich ; in the perfect and eternal holiness and 
 bliss of heaven. 
 
 10. Herein; as to their contribution. Expe- 
 dient for you ; it would be greatly to their advan- 
 tage to finish the collection which they had begun 
 the year before, but had not completed. 
 
 12. Not according to that he hath not; a 
 man is not required to do beyond his ability, or 
 give what he has not. 
 
 14. A supply for your want ; should you be 
 destitute, and they have means to relieve you. 
 That there may be equality ; to such an extent 
 that all shall have a supply. 
 
 15. It is written ; Exod. 16 : 18. 
 
 16. The same earnest care ; to complete this 
 collection at Corinth for Christians in Judea. 
 
 17. The exhortation ; to visit Corinth ; ver. 6. 
 19. This grace administered by us ; the gift 
 
 or contribution which the apostle had obtained, ;ind 
 was to convey to Jerusalem.
 
 Paul commendeth 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS, IX. 
 
 a bountiful charity. 
 
 A. D. eo. us to "the glory of the same Lord 
 and declaration o/your ready mind : 
 
 20 Avoiding this, that no man should 
 blame us in this abundance which is ad- 
 ministered by us : 
 
 21 Providing for honest b things, not only 
 in the sight of the Lord, but also in the 
 sight of men. 
 
 22 And we have sent with them our 
 brother, whom we have oftentimes proved 
 diligent in many things, but now much 
 more diligent, upon the great confidence 
 which * / have in you. 
 
 23 Whether any do inquire of Titus, he 
 is my partner and fellow-helper concern- 
 ing you : or our brethren be inquired of, 
 they are the messengers c of the churches, 
 and the glory of Christ. 
 
 24 Wherefore show ye to them, and be- 
 fore the churches, the proof of your love, 
 and of our d boasting on your behalf. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 He yieldeth the reason why, though he knew their 
 forwardness, yet he sent Titus and his brethren be- 
 forehand. 6 And he proceedeth in stirring them up 
 to a bountiful alms, as being but a kind of sowing of 
 seed, 10 which shall return a great increase to them, 
 13 and occasion a great sacrifice of thanksgivings 
 unto God. 
 
 THOR as touching the 'ministering to the 
 _D saints, it is superfluous for me to write 
 to you : 
 
 2 For I know the forwardness of your 
 mind, for which I boast of you to them of 
 Macedonia, that Achaia was ready a year 
 
 ago; and your zeal hath provoked very 
 many. 
 
 3 Yet have I sent the brethren, lest our 
 boasting of you should be in vain in this 
 behalf; that, as I said, ye may be ready: 
 
 4 Lest haply, if they of Macedonia come 
 with me, and find you unprepared, we 
 (that we say not, ye) should be ashamed 
 in this same confident f boasting. 
 
 5 Therefore I thought it necessary to ex- 
 hort the brethren, that they would go be- 
 fore unto you. and make up beforehand 
 your t bounty, * whereof ye had notice be- 
 fore, that the same might be ready, as a mat- 
 ter of bounty, and not as of covetousness. 
 
 6 But this I say, He which soweth spar- 
 ingly, shall reap also sparingly; and he 
 which soweth bountifully, shall reap also 
 bountifully. 
 
 7 Every man according as he purposeth 
 in his heart, 50 let him give ; not h grudg- 
 ingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a 
 cheerful ' giver. 
 
 8 And JGod is able to make all grace 
 abound toward you ; that ye, always hav- 
 ing all sufficiency in all things, may abound 
 to every good work. 
 
 9 (As it is written, k He hath dispersed 
 abroad ; he hath given to the poor : his 
 righteousness remaineth for ever. 
 
 10 Now 'he that ministereth seed to the 
 sower, both minister bread for your food, 
 and multiply your seed sown, and increase 
 the m fruits of your righteousness ;) 
 
 chap. Hi I. 5. b Rom. 12:17; Phil 4: 8; 1 Peter, 2 : 12. * Or, 
 he hath. cphiL2:25. d chap. 7:14. e chap. 8:4, etc. f chap. 
 8: 24. f Or- Mating. $ Or, which hath been to much tpoken of 
 
 tfore. f Psa. 41:1-3; Prov. 1 1 : 24, 25 ; 19: 17: 22:9; Gal. 6:7,9. 
 Deut.l5:7, 8. i Ex. 35:8; Rom. 12:8. j PhiL 4: 19. k Psa. 
 112:9. lisa. 65: 10. m Hosea 10 : 12. 
 
 20. That no man should blame us ; charge us 
 with any improper use of the money. 
 
 21. Not only ; being really honest in the sight of 
 Grod, but also appearing to be so in view of men. 
 
 22. I have ; or, he hath. 
 
 23. Of Titus ; about Titus, who he is, or why he 
 is thus employed. Or our brethren ; if inquiries 
 were made about them, the answer might be given 
 which Paul suggested. 
 
 24. The proof of your love; by furnishing 
 them with a liberal contribution. Our boasting ; 
 our commendation of your liberality. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 5. A disposition to give one's self to the Lord, 
 and to use what he bestows according to his will, 
 is the fruit of divine grace ; it is also a source of 
 great joy, and leads to liberal contributions for the 
 good of others. 
 
 9. Information and kind persuasions are more effi- 
 cacious than authority in leading men to do good. 
 Example has great influence, and the most powerful 
 means of all is the example of Jesus Christ. Would 
 we lead men to do the greatest good, we must direct 
 their minds to him, and by his love strive to in- 
 duce them to imitate his example. 
 
 15. Those who have, whether they regard their 
 own good or that of others, should cheerfully impart 
 to those who have not. Blessings are not given to 
 men that they should hoard them, or consume them 
 upon their lusts, but that they should use them for 
 the glory of God and the good of men. 
 
 13* 
 
 19. Churches have a right to choose not only 
 iheir ministers, but also the persons who shall re- 
 ceive and distribute their contributions : and those 
 who are intrusted with charitable funds should not 
 only be faithful in their application of them, but 
 .hould show that they are so ; and thus avoid the 
 appearance, and as far as practicable the suspicion, 
 of evil, that their influence for good may not be im- 
 paired but augmented. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1. The minist ering to the saints ; making the 
 ;ollection for the Christians in Judea. 
 
 2. Achaia ; that part of Greece of which Corinth 
 was the capital. Was ready ; to make a collec- 
 tion. 
 
 3. Our boasting ; of their readiness liberally to 
 contribute. 
 
 4. Unprepared be ashamed ; if it should be 
 xmnd that no collection had been made. 
 
 5. Go before ; before he went himself, accom- 
 janied by others of Macedonia. Bounty not as 
 of covetousness ; as a freewill offering, not as if 
 extorted by importunity. 
 
 6. Reap sparingly bountifully ; men will 
 >e rewarded in proportion to what, from love to 
 Ihrist, they do for his cause. 
 
 8. All grace ; every good gift. 
 
 9. .A* it is written ; Psa. 112 : 9. 
 
 10. He ; (rod. Multiply your seed ; give yon 
 _reatly increased means. Increase the fruits ; 
 
 >less your efforts. 
 
 297
 
 He asscrteth his 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS, X. 
 
 spiritual power. 
 
 1 1 Being enriched in every thing to all 
 bountifulness,* which *causeth through us 
 thanksgiving to God. 
 
 12 For the administration of this service 
 not only supplieth b the want of the saints, 
 but is abundant also by many thanksgiv- 
 ings unto God ; 
 
 13 While by the experiment of this min- 
 istration they glorify c God for your pro- 
 fessed subjection unto the gospel of Christ, 
 and for your liberal distribution unto them, 
 and unto all men; 
 
 14 And by their prayer for you, which 
 long after you, for the exceeding d grace of 
 God in you. 
 
 15 Thanks e be unto God for his unspeak- 
 able 'gift. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Against the false apostles, who disgraced the weakness 
 of his person and bodily presence, he setteth out the 
 spiritual might and authority, with which he is armed 
 against all adversary powers, 7 assuring them that at 
 his coming he will be found as mighty m word, as he 
 is now in writing being absent, 12 and withal taxing 
 them for reaching out themselves beyond their com- 
 pass, and vaunting themselves into other men's labors. 
 
 1\TO\V I Paul myself beseech g you by the 
 _LN meekness and gentleness of Christ, 
 who tin presence k am base among you, 
 but being absent am bold toward you : 
 
 2 But I beseech you, that I may not be 
 bold when I am present with that confi- 
 dence, wherewith I 'think to be bold against 
 some, which t think of us as if we walked 
 according to the flesh. 
 
 3 For though we walk in the flesh, we 
 do not war after J the flesh : 
 
 4 (For the weapons k of our ' war- A. n. eo 
 fare are not carnal, but mighty $ through 
 God m to the pulling down of " strong holds ;) 
 
 5 Castingdown II imaginations, and every 
 high f thing that exalteth itself against the 
 knowledge of God, and bringing into cap- 
 tivity i every thought to r the obedience of 
 Christ; 
 
 6 And having in a readiness to revenge 
 all disobedience, when your obedience 'is 
 fulfilled. 
 
 7 Do ye look on things after the l outward 
 appearance? If any man trust to himself 
 that he is Christ's, let him of himself think 
 this again, that as he is Christ's, even so 
 are we Christ's. 
 
 8 For though I should boast somewhat 
 more of our "authority, which the Lord 
 hath given us for "edification, and not for 
 your destruction, I should not be ashamed : 
 
 9 That I may not seem as if I would ter- 
 rify you by letters. 
 
 10 For his letters, * say they, are weighty 
 and powerful ; but his bodily presence is 
 weak, and his speech contemptible. 
 
 1 1 Let such a one think this, that such 
 as we are in word by letters when we are 
 absent, such will we be also in deed when 
 we are present. 
 
 12 For w we dare not make ourselves of 
 the number, or compare ourselves with 
 some that commend themselves ; but they, 
 measuring themselves by themselves, and 
 comparing themselves among themselves, 
 are t not * wise. 
 
 * Gr. limplicity, or, 
 8:14. Mt.6:16. 
 
 liberality. > 
 d chap. 8:1. 
 
 chap. 1 
 
 11; 4. 
 
 1:17. 
 
 15. b chap, 
 r John 3: 16. 
 
 1:10. 
 17:84. 
 
 II Or, r 
 M Mat. 
 
 'atonings. 
 11:29,30. 
 
 o 1 Cor. 1 
 
 ill M 
 
 p P-a. l:-.'7: 
 it 15:19; Heb. 
 
 4: li 
 
 4:21; chap. 13:2, 10. 
 I Theso. 5:8. I 1 Tim. 
 
 t Or, reckon. 
 1 : 18. % Or, 1 
 
 j Rom 
 0. me 
 
 8:13. 
 hap. 13 
 
 k Eph.6:13; 
 3, 4. Jer. 
 
 lor" 1 ; 
 
 26:12. 
 
 j I'M A. 
 
 w chap. 3 
 
 
 ap 13 
 under 
 
 land it not. * 
 
 Pror. 
 
 11. To all bountifulness ; that they might do 
 greater good, and thus lead many to bless God. 
 
 12. Administration of this service; the dis- 
 tribution of their bounty. Is abundant; will 
 cause many thanks to God. 
 
 13. By the experiment ; as they experience relief 
 from your kindness, they will bless God for inclining 
 you thus to honor the gospel and its Author. 
 
 14. By their prayer ; which they will offer for* 
 your good. Long after; greatly desire acquaint- 
 ance with you. 
 
 15. Unspeakable gift ; Jesus Christ, and the 
 grace through him which produces in men fruits of 
 righteousness. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. Wise and good ministers exceedingly desire 
 that Christians should be prompt and liberal in 
 their benefactions, and will be disposed to make 
 honorable mention of such as are so, that others may 
 be led 'to imitate their example. 
 
 7. Cheerful contributions for Christians who are in 
 want are peculiarly pleasing to God, and the greater 
 the amount in proportion to their means, which any 
 rightly bestow, the greater will be their reward. 
 
 15. To liberal contributions Christians are urged 
 not only by a wise regard to their own good, but by 
 gratitude to God for the freeness and greatness of 
 his love in the gift of a Saviour, through whom 
 they receive all the good which they enjoy in this 
 298 
 
 world, and all which they hope for in the world to 
 come. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1. Meekness and gentleness of Ch rist ; which 
 Paul wished them to imitate. Base; unprepossess- 
 ing in appearance, and charged by his enemies as 
 timid and selfish. Am bold ; as his enemies said. 
 Ver. 10. 
 
 2. Be bold; called to exercise his apostolical 
 authority and enforce painful discipline. Whicii 
 think of its; accuse us of being governed by 
 worldly motives. 
 
 3. In the flesh ; are frail like other men. and 
 liable to err. Not war after; not governed by 
 worldly or selfish considerations. 
 
 4. Not carnal ; not such as worldly and selfish 
 men use or rely on for success, as external force, 
 wealth, talent, cunning, and fraud. Through God ; 
 by his power. Pulling down of strong Jiolils ; 
 overcoming strong opposition to truth and duty. 
 
 5. Imaginations; speculations and false reason- 
 ings against the gospel. Exalteth itself against ; 
 opposes. Captivity ; willing subjection. 
 
 6. Your obedience is fulfilled ; you have been 
 led to do your duty. 
 
 7. Look on things after ; regard men accord- 
 ing to. 
 
 8. Our authority ; as inspired apostles. 
 10. Say they ; his opposrs.
 
 glorieth in his 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS, XI. 
 
 apostleship and labors. 
 
 A. n. eo. 13 But we will not boast of things 
 without our measure, but according to the 
 measure of the * rule which God hath dis- 
 tributed to us, a measure to reach even unto 
 you. 
 
 14 For we stretch not ourselves beyond 
 our measure, as though we reached not 
 unto you : for we are come as far as to 
 you also in preaching the gospel of Christ : 
 
 15 Not boasting of things without our 
 measure, that is, of a other men's labors; 
 but having hope, when your faith is in- 
 creased, that we shall be t enlarged by you 
 according to our rule abundantly, 
 
 1 6 To preach the gospel in the regions be- 
 yond you, and not to boast in another man's 
 line t of things made ready to our hand. 
 
 17 But b he that glorieth, let him glory 
 in the Lord. 
 
 1 8 For not he that commendeth himself 
 is approved, but c whom the Lord com- 
 mendeth. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 Out of his jealousy over the Corinthians, who seemed 
 to make more account of the false apostles than of him, 
 he entereth into a forced commendation of himself, 5 
 of his equality with the chief apostles ; 7 of his preach- 
 ing the gospel to them freely, and without any their 
 charge, 13 showing that he was not inferior to those 
 deceitful workers in any legal prerogative, 23 and in 
 the service of Christ, and in all kind of sufferings for 
 his ministry, far superior. 
 
 "TYTOULD to God ye could bear with me 
 V V a little in my folly : and indeed * bear 
 with me. 
 
 2 For I am jealous over you with godly 
 jealousy; for I have espoused you d to one 
 husband, that I may present you as a 
 chaste virgin "to Christ. 
 
 3 But I fear, lest by any means, as the 
 serpent beguiled Eve through his subtlety, 
 so your minds should be corrupted from 
 the simplicity that is in Christ. 
 
 4 For if he that cometh preacheth an- 
 other Jesus, whom we have not preached, 
 or if ye receive another spirit, which ye 
 have not received, or another f gospel, 
 which ye have not accepted, ye might 
 well bear II with him. 
 
 5 For I suppose I * was not a whit behind 
 the very chiefest apostles. 
 
 6 But though h I be rude in speech, yet not 
 in' knowledge; but we have been thor- 
 oughly made manifest j among you in all 
 things. 
 
 7 Have I committed an offence in abasing 
 myself that ye might be exalted, because 
 I have preached to you the gospel of God 
 freely ? 
 
 8 I robbed other churches, taking wages 
 of them, to do you service. 
 
 9 And when I was present with you, and 
 wanted, I k was chargeable to no man : for 
 that which was lacking to me the 'breth- 
 ren which came from Macedonia supplied : 
 and in all things I have kept myself from 
 being burdensome unto you, and so will I 
 keep myself. 
 
 * Or, line. Rom. 15:20. f Or, magnified in you. t Or, 
 rule, b Jer. 9:24. cRom. 2:2. J Or, ye da hear, d Hosea 
 1 : 19, 20. Lev. 21 : 13. f Galatians 1 : 7, 8. || Or, with me. 
 
 g 1 Cor. 15:10; chap. 12:11. b lCor.l:17; 2:1,13. i Eph. 
 3:4. j chap. 12:12. k Acts 18:3; 1 Thess. 2:9. 1 PhiL 
 : 10, 16. 
 
 13. Without our measure; beyond what God 
 had wrought by them. The measure of the rule ; 
 the limits which God had assigned them. 
 
 14. We stretch not ourselves ; we only follow 
 the directions of God. 
 
 15. Of other men's labors; they did not, like 
 their opposers, claim the glory of what other men 
 ^ad done. Enlarged by you ; assisted by you. 
 
 16. Beyond yoit ; to the heathen farther west, 
 who had never heard the gospel. 
 
 17. In the Lord; acknowledging him as the 
 Author of all good. 
 
 18. Not he that commendeth himself; man is 
 not his own judge, but the Lord ; and by his decis- 
 ion every one must stand or fall. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Meekness and gentleness were distinguishing 
 characteristics of Jesus Christ, which should be 
 habitually imitated by his disciples. All who learn 
 of him will find rest to the soul, and may be instru- 
 mental of imparting this blessing to others. 
 
 4. Those who pretend to be ministers of the meek 
 and lowly Jesus, and yet enforce their authority by 
 gxins, swords, and prisons, are deceivers, and show 
 this by using such means as were never used by 
 Christ or his apostles, and such as are suited to 
 make not Christians, but hypocrites and infidels. 
 
 12. Jlen who think highly of themselves, and 
 boast of their talents, excellence, and usefulness 
 who compare themselves, not with the law of God, 
 but with their own defective ideas of the characters 
 of their fellow-men, are living exhibitions of pride, 
 weakness, and folly. 
 
 15. An earnest desire to make known Christ to 
 those who have never heard of him, and a readiness 
 to labor and suffer to induce men to believe on him, 
 are truly apostolic, and make his ministers in the 
 highest and noblest sense successors of apostles. 
 
 18. As men are to stand or fall, not by their own 
 judgment or that of their fellow-men, but the judg- 
 ment of God, they should be most careful to secure 
 his approbation ; and as their qualifications for use- 
 fulness and their success come from him, they should 
 give him all the glory. 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 1. My folly ; in relating what he had done and 
 suffered in the cause of Christ; which, in ordinary 
 circumstances, might have been regarded as foolish. 
 
 2. With godly jealousy ; I am exceedingly anx- 
 ious for your good. Espoused you to one husband; 
 he had been the means of uniting them to Christ. 
 
 3. His subtlety ; Gen. 3 : 1-5. Should be cor- 
 rupted ; by false teachers. Simplicity that is in 
 Christ ; the purity of his truth and worship, and 
 the fidelity of their devotion to him. 
 
 4. Another gospel ; a different gospel from that 
 which I preached to you. 
 
 6. Thoroughly made manifest ; he had given 
 them abundant evidence of his character. 
 
 7. Abasing myself ; in laboring for his support, 
 not receiving it from them. Acts 18: 3. 
 
 8. Taking wages of them ; receiving supplies 
 from others, while laboring for you. 
 
 9. From being burdensome ; by receiving sup- 
 port from you. 
 
 299
 
 The services and sufferings II. CORINTHIANS, XI. 
 
 of the apostle Paul. 
 
 10 As the truth of Christ is in me, *no 
 man shall stop me of this boasting in the 
 regions of Achaia. 
 
 1 1 Wherefore ? because I love you not ? 
 God knoweth. 
 
 12 But what I do, that I will do, that I 
 may cut off occasion from Hhem which 
 desire occasion ; that wherein they glory, 
 they may be found even as we. 
 
 1 3 For such are false b apostles, deceitful 
 workers, transforming themselves into the 
 apostles of Christ. 
 
 14 And no marvel; for d Satan himself 
 is transformed into an angel of light. 
 
 15 Therefore it is no great thing if his 
 ministers also be transformed as the min- 
 isters of righteousness; whose e end shall 
 be according to their works. 
 
 16 I say again, Let no man think me a 
 fool ; f if otherwise, yet as a fool t receive 
 me, that I may boast myself a little. 
 
 17 That which I speak, I speak it not 
 after the Lord, but as it were foolishly, in 
 this confidence b of boasting. 
 
 18 Seeing 'that many glory after the 
 flesh, I will glory also. 
 
 19 For ye suffer fools gladly, seeing ye 
 yourselves are wise. 
 
 20 For ye suffer, if a man bring you into 
 bondage, if a man devour you, if a man 
 take of you, if a man exalt himself, if a 
 man smite you on the face. 
 
 21 I speak as concerning reproach, as 
 though we had been weak. Howbeit, 
 whereinsoever any is bold, (I speak fool- 
 ishly,) I am bold also. 
 
 22 Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are 
 
 they Israelites? so am I. Are they A. r>. ea 
 the seed of Abraham? so am I. 
 
 23 Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak 
 as a fool,) I am more; in J labors more 
 abundant, in k stripes above measure, in 
 prisons more frequent, in 'deaths oft. 
 
 24 Of the Jews five times received I 
 forty m stripes save one. 
 
 25 Thrice was I "beaten with rods, once 
 was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, 
 a P night and a day I have been in the deep ; 
 
 26 In journeyings often, in perils of wa- 
 ters, in perils of robbers, in perils *>by mine 
 own countrymen, in perils by the heathen, 
 in perils in the city, in perils in the wil- 
 derness, in perils in the sea, in perils among 
 false brethren ; 
 
 27 In weariness and painfulness, in watch- 
 ings 1 ' often, in "hunger and thirst, in fast- 
 ings often, in cold and nakedness. 
 
 28 Besides those things that are without, 
 that which cometh upon me daily, the 
 care* of all the churches. 
 
 29 Who "is weak, and I am not weak? 
 who is offended, and I burn not ? 
 
 30 If I must needs glory, I will T glory of 
 the things which concern mine infirmities. 
 
 31 The "God and Father of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, which x is blessed for ever- 
 more, y knoweth that I lie not. 
 
 32 In Damascus the governor under 
 Aretas the king kept the city of the Dam- 
 ascenes with a garrison, desirous to appre- 
 hend me : 
 
 33 And through a window in a basket 
 was I let down by the wall, and escaped 
 his hands. 
 
 * Gr. thit boaltinf thall not be ttoppcd in me. Gal 1:7; 
 Phil 1:15, etc. k Gal 2: 4; 2 Peter, 2:1; Uolin, 4:1; Rev. 2:2. 
 c Pl.il. 3:2 i Titus 1:10, 11. i Gen. 3: 1, 5; Rev. 12:9. PhiL 
 3:19. f clinp. 12:6, 11. f Or, ittfer. tl Cor. 7:14. k chap. 
 9:4. I PhiL 3:3, 4; 1 Cor. 4:10. jl Cor. 15:10. k Acts 9: 16; 
 
 20:25; 21:11. 1 I Cor. 15 : 30-32. m Deut.25:3. Act 16:22. 
 oAcU14:19. p Acts 27. <l Acts H : 5. r Act* 20:31. 1 Cor. 
 4:11. t AcU IS: 36-40. n!Cor.9:22. T chap. 12:5, 9, 10. 
 wGaLl:3. *Rom.9:5. ylThes.2:5. i AcU 9 : 24, 26. 
 
 10. No man shall stop me; from preaching 
 without receiving support from those to whom I 
 preach. 
 
 12. Cut off occasion ; that his enemies should 
 not be able to say that he wag selfish, and preached 
 for hire. Found even as we ; have no ground or 
 plausible appearance for pretending to be more 
 benevolent or worthy of regard than we. 
 
 13. Transforming themselves; attempting to 
 appear like apostles of Christ. 
 
 14. An angel of light ; tries to seem like one. 
 
 16. Think me a fool ; in seeming thus to boast 
 of what I am and what I have done ; for present cir- 
 cumstances render this needful. If otherwise ; if 
 it does appear foolish, let him bear with me in men- 
 tioning a few things which the case seems to require. 
 
 17. Not after the Lord; not in accordance with 
 his usual inspired instructions. As it were fool- 
 ishly ; as may appear foolish, and would be, were 
 it not for the peculiarities which now call for it. 
 
 18. After the flesh ; in their birth, rank, and 
 worldly distinctions. 
 
 19. Fools ; their false teachers, who without any 
 good reason boasted of their preeminence. 
 
 21. Reproach; that which his enemies cast upon 
 him, as if he were a weak, timid, deceitful man. 
 300 
 
 Any is bold; to state things which should give 
 them influence as teachers and guides. I arJt bold; 
 to state some things which show that I am not infe- 
 rior to them, or to any of the apostles. Ver. 5. 
 
 25. In the deep; floating, it is supposed, on 
 something after one of his shipwrecks. 
 
 28. Things that are without ; outward troub- 
 les, such as are mentioned above. 
 
 29. Weak; needing assistance. And I ; do 
 not sympathize with him. Offended; tempted, or 
 led into sin. And I ; am not earnestly desirous to 
 deliver or restore him. 
 
 30. Mine infirmities ; my sufferings for Christ's 
 sake, and my need of his help. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. A judicious and modest Christian will not 
 speak of himself and his labors unless the public 
 good evidently requires it ; and then he will do it, 
 not to exalt himself, but to magnify the grace of God. 
 
 9. Although it is the duty of a people to support 
 their minister, and he is as justly entitled to his 
 living as any workman is to his wages, yet there 
 are cases where a wise and good minister will preach 
 without compensation, and live, if need be, by man- 
 ual labor or on charity, for the purpose of doing 
 greater good to mankind.
 
 His visions 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS, XII. 
 
 and revelation*. 
 
 A.D.60. CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 For commending of hit apostleshijv though he might 
 glory of his wonderful revelations, 9 yet he rather 
 chooseth to glory of his infirmities, 11 blaming them 
 for forcing him to this vain boasting. 14 lie promiseth 
 to oom to them again : but yet altogether in the affec- 
 tion of a father, 20 although he feareth he shall to his 
 grief find many offenders, and public disorders there. 
 
 IT is not expedient for me doubtless to 
 glory. * I will come to visions and rev- 
 elations of the Lord. 
 
 2 I knew a man in Christ above t four- 
 teen years ago, (whether in the body, I 
 cannot tell ; or whether out of the body, I 
 cannot tell : God knoweth ;) such a one 
 caught up to the third heaven. 
 
 3 And I knew such, a man, (whether in 
 the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell : 
 God knoweth ;) 
 
 4 How that he was caught up into b par- 
 adise, and heard unspeakable words, which 
 it is not t lawful for a man to utter. 
 
 5 Of such a one will I glory : yet c of my- 
 self I will not glory, but in mine infirmities. 
 
 6 For though I would desire to glory, I 
 shall not be a fool; for I will say the 
 truth : but now I forbear, lest any man 
 should think of me above that which he 
 seeth me to be, or that he heareth of me. 
 
 7 And lest I should be exalted above 
 measure through the abundance of the rev- 
 elations, there was given to me a d thorn in 
 the flesh, the "messenger of Satan to buffet 
 me, lest I should be exalted above measure. 
 
 8 For this f thing I besought the Lord 
 thrice, that it might depart from me. 
 
 * Or. For twill. Rom. 16:7. M--D.46. Act* 22: 17. b Luke 
 83:43; Rev.2:7. $ Ot,pottiblt. c chap. 11: 30; ver.9,10. * Elek. 
 <W:24;GaL4:14. Job 2:7; Luke 13:16. f Deut.3:23-27; Pan. 
 
 9 And he said unto me, My grace is suf- 
 ficient for thee : for my strength is made 
 perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore 
 will I rather e glory in my infirmities, that 
 the h power of Christ may rest upon me. 
 
 10 Therefore I take pleasure in infirmi- 
 ties, in reproaches, in necessities, in perse- 
 cutions, in distresses for Christ's sake : for 
 when I am weak, then am I strong. 
 
 Ill am become a fool in glorying; ye 
 have compelled me ; for I ought to have 
 been commended of you: for 'in nothing 
 am I behind the very chiefest apostles, 
 though J I be nothing. 
 
 12 Truly the k signs of an apostle were 
 wrought among you in all patience, in 
 signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds. 
 
 13 For what is it wherein ye were infe- 
 rior to other churches, except it be that ' I 
 myself was not burdensome to you? for- 
 give me this wrong. 
 
 14 Behold, the third time I am ready to 
 come to you ; and I will not be burdensome 
 to you: for m l seek not yours, but you: 
 for the children ought not to lay up for the 
 parents, but the parents for the children. 
 
 15 And I will very gladly spend and be 
 spent for $you; though the more abun- 
 dantly I love you, the less I be loved. 
 
 1 6 But be it so, I did not burden you : 
 nevertheless, being crafty, I caught you 
 with guile. 
 
 17 Did I make a gain of you by any of 
 them whom I sent unto you ? 
 
 77:2-11; Lam. 3: 8; Mat.26:44. srer.5. k !Peter,4:14. i chap. 
 11:5. j Lukel7:10; 1C(.3:7; Eph.3:8. klCor.9:2. 1 chap. 
 11:9. m 1 Cor. 10:33; 1TIM6*. 2:8. } Gr. your toult. 
 
 15. Satan has ministers who pretend to preach 
 Christ's gospel ; they make professions of piety and 
 benevolence, enter into other men's labors, and 
 strive to draw away Christians from ministers who 
 have been instrumental in their conversion, and who 
 preach to them the truth as it is in Jesus. 
 
 31. The labors, sacrifices, and trials of faithful 
 ministers are all known to God ; and it is a great 
 consolation when they are able in sincerity to appeal 
 to him for the truth of their declarations, the benev- 
 olence of their plans, and the fidelity of their efforts. 
 Though they may here be reproached, vilified, per- 
 secuted, and slain, yet He will remember them in 
 the day when he makes up his jewels, and will bring 
 forth their righteousness as the light and their judg- 
 ment as the noonday. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1. Not expedient ; for him to state further with 
 regard to his labors and sufferings. Revelations; 
 which the Lord made to him of the glories of heaven. 
 
 2. A man in Christ ; a Christian. The third 
 heaven ; the place where God peculiarly manifests 
 his presence. 
 
 4. Paradise ; the place of celestial blessedness. 
 Not lawful ; not possible. 
 
 5. Will I glory ; in the favor which God be- 
 ttowed upon him. 
 
 6. To glory ; in stating still further the honor 
 God had bestowed upon him. I forbear ; to men- 
 tion any thing more about visions and revelations. 
 
 7. Exalted above-'measure ; indulge pride. A 
 thorn the messenger of Satan ; & great trial 
 was sent upon him. 
 
 8. The Lord; the Lord Jesus. That it might 
 depart ; that the trial might be removed. 
 
 9. My grace is sufficient ; to enable you with 
 patience to bear it, support and comfort you under 
 it, and make you more happy and useful than you 
 would be without it. Glory in my infirmities ; 
 because they fit me better for the service of Christ, 
 and make it more manifest that it is his power 
 which sustains me, and gives success to my labors. 
 
 10. Take pleasure in infirmities ; on account 
 of the good which they occasion. Weak ; in my- 
 self. Strong; in Christ. 
 
 11. Ye have compelled me ; your conduct has 
 made it needful. I be nothing ; in and of my- 
 self ; all my sufficiency is of God. 
 
 12. Signs of an apostle ; such works as proved 
 me to be one. 
 
 13. Was not burdensome; did not receive my 
 support from you. 
 
 14. The third time ; he had visited them but 
 once ; yet he was ready, or had purposed to visit 
 them twice before, and now he purposed it the third 
 time. Not yours, but you ; not your money, but 
 your salvation. 
 
 16. Be it so ; his enemies said, if he did not 
 openly receive support from them, he did covertly, 
 for he sent men among them to take up contribu- 
 tions professedly for the poor, and then used the 
 301
 
 Offenders threatened 
 
 II. CORINTHIANS, XIII. 
 
 and exhorted. 
 
 18 I desired a Titus, and with him I sent 
 a brother. Did Titus make b a gain of you ? 
 walked we not in the same spirit? walked 
 we not in the same steps ? 
 
 19 Again, think ye that we excuse our- 
 selves c unto you ? we speak before God in 
 Christ: but we do all things, dearly be- 
 loved, for your edifying. 
 
 20 For I fear, lest, when d I come, I shall 
 not find you such as I would, and that I 
 shall be found unto you such as ye would 
 not : lest there be debates, envyings, wraths, 
 strifes, backbitings, whisperings, swellings, 
 tumults : 
 
 21 And lest, when I come again, my 
 God will "humble me among you, and that 
 I shall bewail many which have sinned 
 already, and have not f repented of the un- 
 cleanness and 'fornication and lascivious- 
 ness which they have committed. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 He threateneth severity, and the power of his apostle- 
 ship against obstinate sinners. 5 And advising them 
 to a trial of their faith, 7 and to a reformation of their 
 sins before his coming, 11 he concludeth his epistle 
 with a general exhortation and a prayer. 
 
 fTlHIS is the third time I am coming to 
 JL you. In h the mouth of two or three 
 witnesses shall every word be established. 
 
 2 I told you before, and foretell A. D. on. 
 you, as if I were present, the second time ; 
 and being absent now I write to them ' which 
 heretofore have sinned, and to all other, 
 that, if I come again, I will not spare : 
 
 3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ speak- 
 ing in me, which to you- ward is not weak, 
 but is J mighty in you. 
 
 4 For though k he was crucified through 
 weakness, yet he liveth by the power of 
 God. For we also are weak *in him, but 
 we shall live with him by the power of 
 God toward you. 
 
 5 Examine 'yourselves, whether ye be in 
 the faith; prove your own selves. Know ye 
 not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ 
 is m in you, except ye be "reprobates? 
 
 ' 6 But I trust that ye shall know that we 
 are not reprobates. 
 
 7 Now I pray to God that ye do no evil 
 not that we should appear approved, but 
 that ye should do that which is honest, 
 though we be as reprobates. 
 
 8 For we can do nothing against the 
 truth, but for the truth. 
 
 9 For we are glad, when we are weak, 
 and ye are strong : and this also we wish, 
 even your p perfection. 
 
 chap. 8:6. b chap. 7:2. c chap. 5:12. d 1 Cor. 4 : 21 ; chap. 
 13:2,10. crimp. 2:1. f Rev. 2:41. si Cor. 5:1. fcDeut. 
 19:15; Heb. 10:28, 29. I chap. 1-2:21. J I Cor. 9:2. k PhiL 
 
 2 : 7, 8 ; 1 Peter, 3 : 1& * Or, with. 1 1 Cor. 1 1 : -28 ; I Joh ), 
 3:20,21. Horn. 8:10; Gal. 4:19. n 1 Cor. 9:27; 2Tim. 3: 8. 
 TOT. 21 : 30. pi Thess. 3:10; Heh.6:l. 
 
 money himself. With guile ; they said he obtained 
 money by false pretences. This slander he refutes, 
 ver. 17, 18, by appealing to what they knew. 
 
 19. Excuse ourselves ; say these things to gain 
 your favor. Your edifying ; your good. 
 
 20. Such as ye would not ; lest he should be 
 obliged to rebuke them for their sins, and administer 
 severe discipline in order to bring them to repentance 
 and reformation, and to save the church from the 
 corrupting influence of their example. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. From the Scriptures, under the teaching of the 
 Holy Spirit, we may learn as much about heaven as 
 it is best we should know. We should therefore be 
 contented with, and grateful for our present means 
 of information, and so use them as to become wise to 
 salvation, and thus be prepared to grow in the know- 
 ledge, holiness, and bliss of heaven for ever. 
 
 10. Pride is so natural and strong even in Chris- 
 tians, and the bestowment on them of special mer- 
 cies is so apt to increase it, that God sees it needful 
 to visit them with special trials ; and if, in answer to 
 their prayers and the use of proper means, he does 
 not remove those trials, they nave abundant reason 
 to acquiesce and even to rejoice in their continuance, 
 as the best means of promoting the glory of Grod and 
 the good of his kingdom. 
 
 21. Among the numerous trials which affection- 
 ate and successful ministers of Christ are called to 
 encounter, the disappointment of their hopes with 
 regard to many who for a time promised well, is by 
 no means the least. Often they are called to deep 
 anguish under the apprehension that some of their 
 professed converts may, after all, be impenitent and 
 sink into the horrors of the second death. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1. Two or three witnesses ; Deut. 17 : 6; 19 : 15. 
 
 2. 7 will not spare ; if I find you unreclaimed, 
 
 302 
 
 I will exercise my apostolical authority and mirac- 
 ulous power in discipline. 
 
 3. Christ speaking in me; that I am commis- 
 sioned of him and act according to his will. Migh ty 
 in you; as shown by the effects which, through my 
 agency, he has produced. 
 
 4. Through weakness; as a man in apparent 
 weakness ; abstaining from exercising his power for 
 deliverance. Weak in him ; appear weak in our 
 infirmities and sufferings for his sake, and having 
 abstained from exercising apostolical and miracu- 
 lous power upon our opposers. By the power of 
 God; manifested, when we come among you, in 
 the judgments which through us he will inflict on 
 obstinate opposers. 
 
 5. Whether ye be in the faith, ; whether you 
 have heartily believed on Jesus Christ. Is in you ; 
 by his Spirit, authority, and likeness. Except ye 
 be reprobates ; except your faith is dead, your hopes 
 vain, and your religion worthless. 
 
 6. Not reprobates ; not deceivers, nor deceived, 
 but what we profess to be, Christians and inspired 
 apostles. 
 
 7. Ye do no evil; but do what is right, and 
 especially in the matter about which I have writ- 
 ten. Not that we should appear approved ; by 
 showing our apostolical authority in inflicting judg- 
 ments. That which is honest ; that you should 
 reform, and not need punishment. Though we be 
 as reprobates ; though we should not show our 
 apostolical authority, and should thus give our ene- 
 mies occasion still to say, that we either could not 
 or dared not inflict the punishment we spoke of as 
 proving the truth of our apostleship. 
 
 8. We can do nothing ; against truth and duty, 
 however it may affect ourselves. 
 
 9. We are glad ; are willing, and even rejoice 
 to appear weak, or to continue to be called so, if it 
 is occasioned by your well-doing. Your perfec-
 
 Concluding 
 
 GALATIANS I. 
 
 salutations. 
 
 A. D. so. 10 Therefore I write these things 
 being absent, lest being present I should 
 use 'sharpness, b according to the power 
 which the Lord hath given me to edifica- 
 tion, and not to destruction 
 
 11 Finally, brethren, farewell. Be 'per- 
 fect, be of good comfort, be d of one mind, 
 live in peace; and the God of love and 
 peace shall be with you. 
 
 12 Greet e one another with a holy kiss. 
 
 13 All the saints salute you. 
 
 14 The f grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and the love of God, and the e commun- 
 ion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. 
 Amen. 
 
 U" The second epistle to the Corinthians 
 was written from Philippi, a city of 
 Macedonia, by Titus and Lucas. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 
 
 THE GALATIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 6 He wondereth that they have so soon left him and 
 the gospel, 8 and accurseth those that preach any 
 other gospel than he did. 11 He learned the gospel 
 not of men, but of God : 14 and showeth what he 
 was before his calling, 17 and what he did presently 
 after it. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle, (not of men, neither 
 by man, but h by Jesus Christ, and 
 God the Father, who 'raised him from the 
 dead ;) 
 
 2 And all the brethren which are with 
 me, unto the churches of J Galatia : 
 
 3 Grace k be to you and peace from God 
 the Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 4 Who gave ' himself for our sins, that he 
 
 might deliver us "from this present evil 
 world," according to the will of God and 
 our Father : 
 
 5 To whom be glory for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 6 I marvel that ye are so soon p removed 
 from him that called you into the grace of 
 Christ, unto another gospel : 
 
 7 Which 'is not another; but there be 
 some that trouble you, and would pervert 
 the' gospel of Christ. 
 
 8 But though we, or an angel from heav- 
 en, preach any other gospel unto you than 
 that which we have preached unto yon, 
 let 'him be accursed. 
 
 Titus 1:13. b clmp. 10: 8. c ver. 9. d Rom. 12:16; 15:5; 
 Eph.4:fi; PhiL2:2; 1 Peter,3:8. Rom.l6:16. fRom.l6:24. 
 (Phil. 2:1. k Acts9:6, 15. i Acts 2 : 24. j Acts 16 : 6 ; 18 : 2:). 
 
 k Rom. 1:7. 1 John 10:17,18; Titua 2 : 14. John 17: IS. 
 B 1 John, 2 : Ifi. o Rom. 8 : 27. P chap. 6 : 4, 7, 8. q 2 Cor. 11:4. 
 T Acts 16:1,24; 2 Cor. 2:17; clmp. 6:10, 14. 1 Cor. 16:22. 
 
 tion ; complete reformation and restoration to the 
 faith and practice of the gospel. 
 
 10. Not to destruction ; not for the purpose of 
 destroying you, but of delivering you from sin, and 
 thus promoting your salvation. 
 
 11. Farewell; an expression of earnest desire for 
 their good. Be perfect ; in the belief and practice 
 of the truth. Of good comfort ; in the consola- 
 tion which it will then afford you. Of one mind; 
 united in feeling and conduct. Live in peace ; 
 without divisions, strife, or contentions. The God 
 of love and peace ; the author of these graces, 
 who requires and loves them in his people. 
 
 12. A holy kiss; cultivate and manifest your 
 Christian love, by a suitable expression of it. 
 
 13. All the saints ; who were with Paul. 
 
 14. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ ; the 
 favor which he bestows upon his affectionate and 
 obedient people. The love of God ; manifested in 
 the gift of his Son, and shed abroad in the hearts 
 of his people. The communion of the Holy 
 Ghost ; his gracious presence, divine communica- 
 tions, graces, and consolations be and abide with you 
 all. Amen; so let it be ; and so, if you obey him, 
 through grace it will be for ever and ever. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. "When professors of religion fall into sin, dis- 
 honor their profession, and injure the cause of Christ, 
 his ministers will earnestly desire and faithfully 
 endeavor by remonstrance, persuasion, and kind en- 
 treaty to reclaim them. .If this is ineffectual, the 
 discipline which Christ has appointed must be ap- 
 plied, and such offenders be excluded from the com- 
 
 munion of the church. Mat. 18 : 15-18 ; 1 Cor. 
 5:4,5. 
 
 9. "When Christians do right, and the cause of 
 Christ prospers, his ministers rejoice, whether they 
 have been instrumental in it or not, and however it 
 may affect them ; for they love Christ and his cause 
 more than themselves or any earthly good. 
 
 11. Union and peace among Christians in believ- 
 ing and obeying the truth, are peculiarly pleasing 
 to God, and prepare the way for him to dwell with 
 them, and impart to them the riches of his grace. 
 
 14. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, the love 
 of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, 
 comprehend all the blessings which the most be- 
 nevolent heart can desire. They will therefore, by 
 all the truly wise, be most earnestly sought, for 
 themselves and their fellow-men; and to all who 
 believe on Christ and walk in his ways, they will 
 for his sake be given, to the glory of the Father, the 
 Son, and the Holy Ghost, the one only living and 
 true God, for ever. Amen. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1. Not of men ; not appointed or commissioned 
 of men, but of God. 
 
 2. Galatia : a province of Asia Minor. 
 
 4. From this present evil world ; from regard- 
 ing it as their chief good, and from the evils to 
 which such a course would subject them. 
 
 6. Him that called you; God, who by Paul 
 called them to embrace the gospel. 
 
 8. Let him be accursed ; he ought to be re- 
 jected and condemned. 
 
 303
 
 The apostle declareth 
 
 GALATIANS II. 
 
 his calling of Christ. 
 
 9 As we said before, so say I now again, 
 If any man preach any other "gospel unto 
 you than that ye have received, let him 
 be accursed. 
 
 10 For do I now persuade men, or God? or 
 do I seek to b please men ? for if I yet pleased 
 men, I should not c be the servant of Christ. 
 
 11 But I certify you, brethren, that the 
 gospel which was preached of me is not 
 after man : 
 
 12 For d l neither received it of man, nei- 
 ther was I taught it, but by the 'revelation 
 of Jesus Christ. 
 
 13 For ye have heard of my conversation 
 in time past in the Jews' religion, how that 
 beyond measure I persecuted the f church 
 of God, and wasted it : 
 
 14 And profited in the Jews' religion 
 above many my * equals in mine own na- 
 tion, being srnore exceedingly zealous of 
 the k traditions of my fathers. 
 
 15 But when it pleased God, 'who sep- 
 arated me from my mother's womb, and 
 called me by his grace, 
 
 16 To J reveal his Son in me, that k l 
 might preach him among the heathen ; im- 
 mediately I conferred not with flesh and 
 blood :' 
 
 17 Neither went I up to Jerusalem to 
 them which were apostles before me ; but 
 I went into Arabia, and returned again 
 unto Damascus. 
 
 18 Then "after three years I twent up 
 to Jerusalem to see Peter, and abode with 
 him fifteen days. 
 
 19 But other of the apostles saw A. D. M. 
 I none, save "James the Lord's brother. 
 
 20 Now the things which I write unto 
 you, behold, before God, I lie not. 
 
 21 Afterwards I came into the regions 
 of Syria and Cilicia ; 
 
 22 And was unknown by face unto the 
 churches Pof Judea which were in Christ : 
 
 23 But they had ' heard only, That he 
 which persecuted us in times past, now 
 preacheth the faith which once he de- 
 stroyed. 
 
 24 And they glorified 'God in me 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 He showeth when he went up again to Jerusalem, 
 and for what purpose : 3 and that Titus was not cir- 
 cumcised ; 11 and that he resisted Peter, and told him 
 the reason, 14 why he and other, being Jews, do be- 
 lieve in Christ to be justified by faith, and not by 
 works : 20 and that they live not in gin, who are so 
 justified. 
 
 fourteen years 'after I went up 
 _ again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, and 
 took Titus with me also. 
 
 2 And I went up by revelation, and com- 
 municated unto them that gospel which I 
 preach among the Gentiles, but t privately 
 to them which were of reputation, lest by 
 any means I * should run, or had run, in 
 vain. 
 
 3 But neither Titus, who was with me, 
 being a Greek, was compelled to be cir- 
 cumcised : 
 
 4 And that because of "false brethren 
 unawares brought in, who came in privily 
 to spy out our 'liberty which we have in 
 
 Deut4:2; R.eT.22:18. k S Cor. 12: 19; 1 T1ies8.2:4. Jus. 
 4:4. <! I Cor. 15:1-3. e Eph.3:3. f Acts8:l,3; 9:1,2; 
 96:9. * Gr. tqualt in year*, g Acts 22:3; Phil. 3:6. k Mark 
 7:5-13. i Isa.49:l; Jer. 1:5; Acts 13:2; 22: 14, 15; Rom. 1:1. 
 
 j2Cor.4:6. kAct9:15. l2Cor.S:16. n.Aets9:26. f Or, 
 returned. "Mark 6: 3. o Acts 9: 30. p 1 Thess. 8 : 14. q Acts 
 9:13, 2fi; 1 Tim. 1 : 13-16. r Acts 21 : 19, 20. i Acts 15: 2, etc. 
 f Or, Vf ratty. tPhi!.2:16. Acts 15 : 1 , 24. i chap. 5: 1, 13. 
 
 10. Do I now persuade ; you to follow the di- 
 rections of men or of God. 
 
 11. Not after man; not of human, but divine 
 origin. 
 
 12. The revelation of Jesus Christ ; Paul was 
 taught the gospel, not by men, but directly by 
 Christ himself. 
 
 13. Conversation ; manner of life. 
 
 14. Profited ; made progress. Equals ; in age, 
 standing, and privileges. 
 
 15. Who separated me ; set me apart from my 
 birth for the work to which he afterwards called me. 
 
 16. Reveal his Son in me ; make known to me 
 Jesus Christ, and lead me to believe on him. Not 
 with flesh and blood; he consulted no man con- 
 cerning his duty, and was hindered by no selfish con- 
 siderations from doing it. 
 
 17. Arabia ; a country south of Damascus, a city 
 of Syria. 
 
 21. Syria; a country north of Palestine. Cili- 
 cia ; a province of Asia Minor, north-west of Syria. 
 
 24. Glorified God in me ; praised God for the 
 charge which he had wrought in me. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Christians in any house, town, or city who met 
 together on the Lord s day to worship him and ob- 
 serve his ordinances, were regarded by the a-postles 
 as in a sense a church of Christ. 
 
 3. As Paul was chosen to be an apostle, and 
 
 304 
 
 commissioned to preach the gospel, by Jesus Christ, 
 and prayed to him as .he did to the Father for the 
 highest spiritual blessings, it is evident that he view- 
 ed him as divine. 
 
 9. Any plan of salvation except that of free grace, 
 through faith in Christ, is opposed to the gospel, and 
 they who preach it are in danger of an awful con- 
 demnation. 
 
 17. God assigns to all his people their appropri- 
 ate work, and so orders events in his providence and 
 grace, as to fit them to perform it. 
 
 24. When persecutors of Christ become his friends, 
 and labor to promote what before they sought to de- 
 stroy, they strikingly manifest the grace of God, and 
 furnish occasion for thanksgiving and praise. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1. Fourteen years after ; after his conversion, 
 or after his journey to Jerusalem. Chap. 1 : 18. 
 
 2. By revelation ; by direction of God. Run 
 in vain; he stated what he had preached and 
 done among the Gentiles to certain leading indi- 
 viduals, and not to the whole church, lest he should 
 fail of the object he had in view. Acts 15 : 2. 
 
 3. Neither Titus was compelled ; or required 
 to be circumcised. This showed that they did not 
 consider circumcision needful. 
 
 4. Unawares brought in; artfully introduced. 
 Came in; to their meetings. To spy out our
 
 He vrithstandeth 
 
 GALATIANS II. 
 
 Peter at Jlntioch. 
 
 A. D. SB. Christ Jesus, that they might bring 
 us into bondage : 
 
 5 To whom we gave place by subjection, 
 no, not for an hour ; that the truth of the 
 gospel might continue with you. 
 
 6 But of those who b seemed to be some- 
 what, whatsoever they were, it maketh no 
 matter to me : God c accepteth no man's 
 person : for they who seemed to be some- 
 what in conference added nothing to me : 
 
 7 But contrariwise, when they saw that 
 the gospel of the uncircumcision was com- 
 mitted unto d me, as the gospel of the cir- 
 cumcision was unto Peter ; 
 
 8 (For he that wrought effectually in Peter 
 to the apostleship of the circumcision, the 
 same was mighty in me toward the Gentiles:) 
 
 9 And when James, Cephas, and John, 
 who seemed to be e pillars, perceived the 
 grace f that was given unto me, they gave 
 to me and Barnabas the right hands of fel- 
 lowship ; that we should go unto the hea- 
 then, and they unto the circumcision. 
 
 10 Only they would that we should re- 
 member the poor ; the same which I e also 
 was forward to do. 
 
 11 But when Peter was come to b Anti- 
 och, I withstood him to the face, because 
 he was to be blamed. 
 
 12 For before that certain came from 
 James, he did eat 'with the Gentiles: but 
 when they were come, he withdrew and 
 separated himself, fearing them which 
 were of the circumcision. 
 
 13 And the other Jews dissembled like- 
 
 wise with him; insomuch that Barnabas 
 also was carried away with their dissim- 
 ulation. 
 
 14 But when I saw that they walked not 
 uprightly according to the J truth of the 
 gospel, I said unto v Peter before them all, 
 If thou, being a Jew, livest after the man- 
 ner of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, 
 why compellest thou the Gentiles to live 
 as do the Jews ? 
 
 15 We who are Jews by nature, and not 
 sinners ' of the Gentiles. 
 
 16 Knowing that ra a man is not justified 
 by the works of the law, but by the "faith 
 of Jesus Christ, even we have believed in 
 Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by 
 the faith of Christ, and not by the works 
 of the law: for by the works of the law 
 shall no flesh be justified. 
 
 17 But if, while we seek to be justified 
 by Christ, we p ourselves also are fount! 
 sinners, is therefore Christ the minister of 
 sin? God forbid. 
 
 18 For if I build again the things which 
 I destroyed, I make myself a transgressor. 
 
 19 For I > through the law am dead to 
 the law, that I might r live unto God. 
 
 20 I am crucified with Christ: never- 
 theless I live j yet not I, but Christ liveth 
 in * me ; and the life which I now live in the 
 flesh, I live by the faith of the Son of God, 
 who loved me, and gave "himself for me. 
 
 21 I do not frustrate the grace of God : 
 for if 'righteousness come by the law, then 
 Christ is dead in vain. 
 
 2 Cor. 11:20; chap. 4: 3, 9. *chnp.6:3. c Acts 10 : 3-1 ; Rom. 
 1:11. d IThess. 2:4; 1 Tim. 2:7. e Mat. 16: 18; Eph. 2: 20. 
 t Rom. 1:5; 12:3, fi. g Acts 11 : 30; Rom. 15: 25. bActsl5:35. 
 1 Acts 11:3. ) ver. 6. k 1 Tim. 5:20. I Eph. 2:3, 12. m Acts 
 
 13. -38, 39, -Rom. 3: 20. n Rom.5: 1 ; c1iap.3:ll,24. oPaa.l43:2; 
 Heb.7:18,19. t 1 John,3: 9, 10. q Rom.7:4,10; 8:2. r Rom. 
 6:11,14; 2Cor.5:lS. ichap.5:24; 6:14. t 1 Tliess. 5 : 10 ; 
 lPeter,4:2. John 10: II ; Eph. 5:2. Heb.7:ll. 
 
 liberty ; their liberty to dispense with Jewish rites. 
 Into bondage ; to the ceremonial law, which Paul 
 contended was not binding under the gospel. 
 
 5. No, not for an hour ; they did not yield at 
 all to the false brethren. 
 
 6. Of those ; the leading men referred to, verse 
 2. Maketh no matter ; their reputation did not 
 affect his standing as an apostle, or the correctness 
 of his preaching and conduct. God accepteth no 
 man's person; he does not approve of men be- 
 cause of their talents, reputation, rank, or condition. 
 Added nothing ; to his authority as an apostle, 
 or his doctrines as a minister of Christ. 
 
 7. Gospel of the uncircumcision ; that he was 
 commissioned by Christ to preach the gospel to the 
 Gentiles, as Peter was to the Jews. 
 
 9. Pillars ; chief instruments in supporting the 
 cause of Christ. The grace ; the favor bestowed 
 on Paul in preparing him for the work to which he 
 was called. The right hands of fellowship ; by 
 this they acknowledged them as ministers of Christ. 
 
 10. The poor ; the needy Christians in Judea; 
 obtain contributions from the Gentiles for them. 
 
 11. Withstood him; rebuked, and reproved him. 
 Was to be blamed ; for his timidity, and time-serv- 
 ing spirit. 
 
 12. From James; from Jerusalem, where James 
 resided. Did eat with the Gentiles; in disre- 
 gard of the ceremonial law. Of the circumcision ; 
 the Jews from Judea. 
 
 20 
 
 13. Dissembled; disguised their sentiments. 
 
 14. Compellest thou; by setting an example, 
 which, if they follow it. will lead them astray. 
 Live as do the Jews ; observe the ceremonial law. 
 
 16. By the works of the laiv shall no flesh be 
 justified ; Paul and Peter, though Jews, believed 
 this. Why then should Peter act as if it were ne- 
 cessary for the Gentiles to observe the ceremonial 
 law ? This was inconsistent, and adapted to mak 
 an erroneous impression on others. 
 
 17. Found sinners; by returning to the cere- 
 monial law for justification, or in other ways com- 
 mitting sin. Is Christ the minister of sin ? 
 does his gospel tend to such a course ? By no means. 
 
 18. If I; contradict myself and belie my own 
 doctrines. 
 
 19. TJirough the law ; in view of its require- 
 ments, and of myself as a transgressor, I am dead 
 to all hope of justification from it, that by believ- 
 ing in Christ I might live for him. 
 
 20. Crucified with Christ ; through his death 
 Paul had become dead to all expectation of salva- 
 tion in any way except through faith in Christ; 
 yet he was more active than ever, and from better 
 motives. / live ; a heavenly and divine life. Not 
 I ; not by my own power or goodness. Christ liv- 
 eth in -me; by his Spirit; and he is the cause of 
 every thing right and good in me. 
 
 21. / do not ; take a course which implies that 
 there is any hope for sinners except in the grace of 
 
 305
 
 Believers are justified 
 
 GALATIANS III. 
 
 and blessed with Abraham. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 He asketh what moved them to leave the faith, and 
 hang upon the law ? 6 They that believe are justi- 
 fied, 9 and blessed -with Abraham. 10 And this he 
 showeth by many reasons. 
 
 FOOLISH Galatians, who hath b be- 
 witched you, that ye should not obey the 
 *ruth. before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath 
 been evidently set forth, crucified among 
 you? 
 
 2 This only would I learn of you, Re- 
 ceived ye the Spirit by the works of the 
 law, or d by the hearing of faith ? 
 
 3 Are ye so foolish ? having ' begun in the 
 Spirit, are ye now made f perfect by the flesh ? 
 
 4 Have ye suffered so *many things in 
 vain ? if it be yet in vain. 
 
 5 He therefore that h ministereth to you 
 the Spirit, and worketh miracles among 
 you, doeth he it by the works of the law, 
 or by the hearing of faith ? 
 
 6 Even as Abraham 'believed God, and 
 it was t accounted to him for righteousness. 
 
 7 Know ye therefore that they which are 
 of faith, the same are the J children of 
 Abraham. 
 
 8 And the scripture, foreseeing that God 
 would justify k the heathen through faith, 
 
 preached before the gospel unto A. D. ss. 
 Abraham, saying, 'Inthee shall all nations 
 be blessed. 
 
 9 So then m they which be of faith are 
 blessed with faithful Abraham. 
 
 10 For as many as are of the works of 
 the law are under the curse : for it is writ- 
 ten, B Cursed is every one that continueth 
 not in all things which are written in the 
 book of the law to do them. 
 
 11 But that no man is justified by the 
 law in the sight of God, it is evident : for, 
 The just shall live by faith. 
 
 12 And the law Pis not of faith: but, 
 The iman that doeth them shall live in 
 them. 
 
 13 Christ r hath redeemed us from the 
 curse of the law, being made a curse for 
 us : for it is written, " Cursed is every one 
 that hangeth on a tree : 
 
 14 That the 'blessing of Abraham might 
 come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ ; 
 that we might receive the "promise of the 
 Spirit through faith. 
 
 15 Brethren. I speak after the manner of 
 men ; Though it be but a man's J covenant, 
 yet if it be confirmed, no man disannul- 
 leth or addeth thereto. 
 
 Mat. 7: 26. bchap.5:7. cEph. 1:13. iRom.lO:17. e chap. 
 4:9. fHeb.9:10. * Or,grtat. l 2John,8. h2Cor.3:8. i Gen. 
 16:6. f Or, imputtd. j Ji.hn 8: 39 ; Roiu. 4: 11-16. k ver. 22. 
 1 Gen. 12:3; 24:18; Acts 3:20. m chap. 4 : 28. Deut. 27 : 28. 
 
 oHab.2:4. pRom.lO:5,6. q Lev. 18:5; Eiek. 20: 11. r-2Cor. 
 5:21; chap. 4:5. Deut 21 : 23. I Rom. 4:9, 16. lea. 44:3; 
 Ezek. 36 : 27 ; Joel 2 : 28, 29. $ Or, tatanunt. 
 
 God through faith in Christ. If righteousness 
 eomf, by the law ; if there is any other way of 
 being justified and saved, except through Christ, 
 his death was needless. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Ministers of the gospel, while they should 
 preach Christ and him crucified as the only founda- 
 tion of hope, should use all proper means to prevent 
 misapprehensions, remove prejudices, and counteract 
 influences which tend to hinder the success of their 
 labors. 
 
 6. lien are prone, even in religion, to be governed 
 by human opinions rather than by the word of God 
 to regard some man as master and head of the 
 church, rather than Jesus Christ. But the great 
 question should be, not what does this or that man 
 think, but what do the Scriptures teach. 
 
 14. God foreseeing that some would be disposed 
 to claim for Peter and his pretended successors pecu- 
 liar prerogatives and honors, suffered him repeatedly 
 to fall into great sins, and had them recorded in the 
 Scriptures, that all might have infallible evidence 
 that Peter was not a whit above the rest of the apos- 
 tles. 
 
 20. The author and sustainer of divine life in the 
 soul is Christ ; and the means of rendering it vigor- 
 ous is faith in him forming between the soul and 
 him a union, by virtue of which it receives of his 
 fulness, grows in conformity to his image, and shows 
 forth his glory. 
 
 21. Any system of salvation which dispenses with 
 the atoning sacrifice of Christ, is a renunciation of 
 the gospel, and a virtual proclamation that his death 
 was in vain. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1. Bewitched ; fascinated, deluded. Crucified 
 among you ; clearly set forth among you as cru- 
 cified for the sins of men. 
 306 
 
 2. Received ye the Spirit ; in his sanctifying, 
 or miraculous influences. 
 
 3. Begun in the Spirit ; received the Holy 
 Spirit and begun their Christian life, in the recep- 
 tion of the gospel. By the flesh ; by the observ- 
 ance of the ceremonial law. 
 
 4. Suffered so many things; on account of 
 their professed attachment to Christ. If it be yet 
 in vain ; as it would be, if they should not return 
 to the faith and practice of the gospel. 
 
 7. Children of Abraham ; like him in spirit, 
 and justified in the same way, not by works, but 
 by faith. 
 
 8. Foreseeing ; the Holy Ghost foreseeing, and 
 in the Scriptures foretelling, that God would justify 
 Gentiles as he did Abraham. Preached the gos- 
 pel ; declared to Abraham the glad tidings, that 
 Gentiles would be justified by faith. Gen. 12:3; 
 18:18; 22:18. 
 
 9. Blessed with faithful Abraham; accepted 
 of God in the same way. 
 
 10. Of the works of the law ; are seeking jus- 
 tification by it. Under the curse ; because they 
 have not perfectly obeyed the law. 
 
 11. By faith ; sinners in all ages have been 
 justified by faith ; never, under any dispensation, by 
 works. Hab. 2 : 4. 
 
 12. Is not of faith ; does not promise justifica- 
 tion by faith, but by works. 
 
 13. The curse of the law; the punishment 
 which it threatens against transgressors. Made a 
 curse ; treated as accursed, in suffering for our 
 sake the accursed death of the cross. Deut. 21 : 23. 
 
 14. The blessing of Abraham; that which 
 God promised to him and to all believers, justifica- 
 tion through faith. 
 
 15. After the manner of men; as they view 
 and treat a covenant that has been ratified.
 
 Abraham's seed all 
 
 GALATIANS III. 
 
 blessed in Christ. 
 
 A. D. ss. 16 Now to 'Abraham and his 
 seed were the promises made. He saith 
 not, And to seeds, as of many ; but as of 
 one, And to thy seed, which is Christ. 
 
 17 And this I say, That the covenant that 
 was confirmed before of God in Christ, the 
 Jaw, which b was four hundred and thirty 
 years after, cannot disannul, that it should 
 make the promise of none effect. 
 
 18 For if the c inheritance be of the law, 
 it is no more of promise : but God gave it 
 to Abraham by promise. 
 
 1 9 Wherefore then serveth the law ? d It 
 was added because of transgressions, till 
 the e seed should come to whom the prom- 
 ise was made ; and it was ordained by an- 
 gels f in the hand of a mediator. 
 
 20 Now a mediator is not a mediator of 
 one ; but h God is one. 
 
 21 Is the law then against 'the promises 
 of God ? God forbid : for if J there had been 
 a law given which could have given life, 
 verily righteousness should have been by 
 the law. 
 
 22 But the scripture hath concluded all 
 under k sin, that the 'promise by faith of 
 Jesus Christ might be given to them that 
 believe. 
 
 23 But before faith came, we were kept 
 under the law, shut up unto the faith 
 which should afterwards be revealed. 
 
 24 Wherefore the m law was our school- 
 master to bring us unto Christ, that we 
 might be justified by faith. 
 
 25 But after that faith is come, we are 
 no longer under a schoolmaster. 
 
 26 For ye are all the "children of God 
 by faith in Christ Jesus. 
 
 27 For as "many of you as have 
 been baptized into Christ, have put on 
 Christ. 
 
 28 There is f neither Jew nor Greek, there 
 is neither bond nor free, there is neither 
 male nor female: for ye are all one in 
 Christ Jesus. 
 
 29 And if ye be Christ's, then 'are ye 
 Abraham's seed, and 'heirs according to 
 the promise. 
 
 Gen. 12:3,7; 17:7. t> Ex. 14:40, 41. cKom. 4:14. d Rom. 
 5:20. e ver. 16. I Act* 7: 53; Heb.2:2. B Ex. 20: 19-2-2; Deut 
 5: 24-31. hDeut.6:4. i Mat. 6: 17. i chap. 2:21. k Rom. 
 
 3:9,19,23. 1 Rom. 4: 11, 12, 16. Col. 2: 17 ; Heb. 9:9, 10. 
 n John 1 : 12; 1 John, 3: 1,2. o Rom. 6:3. p CoL3: 11. q ver. 
 7. r Rom. 8: 17. 
 
 16. His seed ; Christ, as the head of his church, 
 and Saviour of all who believe. 
 
 17. The covenant ; with Abraham and his 
 seed. The law ; given to Moses. 
 
 18. The inheritance ; of the spiritual blessings 
 promised to Abraham and his seed. By promise ; 
 that the blessing should come, through Christ, to all 
 who believe on him. As this promise was made and 
 ratified long before the law was given, its blessings 
 could not come from obedience to law. 
 
 19. Wherefore then serveth the laiv? why was 
 it added? Because of transgressions ; the Jews 
 were so prone to forsake God, worship idols, and 
 commit all sorts of abominations, that the law was 
 added to restrain them to preserve among them the 
 knowledge and worship of Jehovah, show them the 
 desert of sin, their need of Christ, and the nature of 
 his salvation, and point them to him as the Lamb 
 of God that taketh away the sin of the world. Or- 
 dained by angels ; given through the ministry of 
 angels. 
 
 20. Of one; one party. Is one; one party, the 
 other party being man. 
 
 21. Is the lawthen against the promises? was 
 it designed to open another way of life, or in any 
 degree to conflict with the promises ? Certainly not, 
 but to aid in their accomplishment. 
 
 22. Hath concluded ; that all are sinners, and 
 as such shut up under condemnation. Might be 
 given ; as the sure and only way of life. 
 
 23. Before faith came; before Christ, the ob- 
 ject of faith, came ; or before the way of life through 
 him was clearly revealed. 
 
 24. The law was our schoolmaster ; instruct- 
 ing and constraining us to come to Christ for salva- 
 tion. 
 
 25. No longer under a schoolmaster ; having 
 believed on Christ, he had adopted them as his chil- 
 dren and given them in the gospel all needed in- 
 struction, so that they had no further need of the 
 ritual observances of the law. 
 
 27. Baptized into Christ; become united to 
 him by faith, and according to his will openly pro- 
 fessed to be his disciples. Have put on Christ ; 
 
 taken him as their leader, and professed to come 
 under the controlling influence of his Spirit. 
 
 28. One in Christ Jesus ; possessed of one 
 character ; accepted in one way ; belonging to one 
 family ; under one head, Christ ; and equally en- 
 titled to all the blessings of salvation through 
 him. 
 
 29. Christ's ; Christ's disciples, by believing on 
 him. Abraham's seed; to whom the promises 
 were made. Heirs ; to the blessings of salvation. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 I. Men who hope to be saved in any other way 
 than through faith in Christ, are grossly deceived. 
 
 5. The effects of the gospel are conclusive evi- 
 dence that it is from God. 
 
 8. The promises of God to Abraham and his seed 
 were of spiritual blessings, justification by faith, 
 and eternal life through Jesus Christ ; not to believ- 
 ing Jews only, but to all who should believe, of all 
 nations, in all ages. 
 
 II. Justification by faith and not by works is a 
 doctrine taught in the Old Testament as well as in 
 the New. 
 
 17. The covenant of God with Abraham was 
 made and confirmed in Christ ; and the laws which 
 were afterwards given, were not designed to .alter 
 it or change its conditions, but to lead men to com- 
 ply with them, and thus obtain its blessings. 
 
 24. In the ceremonial law, and in the whole Mo- 
 saic economy, God had a gracious design ; and by it 
 he produced, on all who rightly observed it, gracious 
 effects: not by leading them to expect salvation by 
 their ceremonial observances, but in leading them, 
 through faith in Christ, to become Abraham's seed, 
 and thus receive the blessing. 
 
 29. The rich spiritual blessings which God in 
 his covenant with Abraham promised him and his 
 seed, do not come by natural descent ; they are not 
 affected by age. rank, sex, or outward condition; 
 but are the fruits of grace, given for Christ's sake 
 to all who by believing on him become children of 
 Abraham in the sense of the covenant, and thus 
 possess the character and sustain the relation of 
 those to whom the promises were made. 
 307
 
 Christ redeemeth 
 
 GALATIANS IV. 
 
 believers Jrom the law. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 We were unier the law till Christ came, as the heir 
 is under his guardian till he be of age. 5 But Christ 
 freed us from the law : 7 therefore we are servants no 
 longer to it. 14 He remembereth their good will to 
 him, and his to them, 22 and showeth that we are 
 the sons of Abraham by the free-woman. 
 
 TVTOW I say, That the heir, as long as he 
 _LN is a child, differeth nothing from a 
 servant, though he be lord of all ; . 
 
 2 But is under tutors and governors until 
 the time appointed of the father. 
 
 3 Even so we,when we were children, were 
 in bond age under the *elements of the world : 
 
 4 But when the fulness of the time was 
 come. God sent forth his Son, made of a 
 woman, made under the law, 
 
 5 To redeem them that were under the law, 
 that we might receive the adoption of sons. 
 
 6 And because ye are sons, God hath sent 
 forth the 'Spirit of his Son into your hearts, 
 crying, Abba, Father. 
 
 7 Wherefore thou art no more a servant, 
 but a son ; and if a son, then an heir of 
 God through Christ. 
 
 8 Howbeit then, when ye knew not God, 
 ye did service unto them which by nature 
 are no gods. 
 
 9 But now, after that ye have known 
 God, or rather are known: of God, how turn 
 ye t again to the weak and beggarly + ele- 
 ments, whereunto ye desire again to be in 
 bondage ? 
 
 10 Ye observe days, and months, and 
 times, and years. 
 
 Ill am afraid of you, lest I have A. D. M. 
 bestowed upon you labor in vain. 
 
 12 Brethren. I beseech you, be as I am; 
 for I am as ye are : ye have not injured 
 me at all. 
 
 13 Ye know how through b infirmity of 
 the flesh I preached the gospel unto you 
 at the first. 
 
 1 4 And my temptation which was in my 
 flesh ye despised not, nor rejected; but re- 
 ceived me as an c angel of God, even as 
 Christ d Jesus. 
 
 1 5 Where* is then the blessedness ye spake 
 of? for I bear you record, that if it had 
 been possible, ye would have plucked out 
 your own eyes, and have given them to me. 
 
 16 Am I therefore become your enemy, 
 because I tell you the truth ? 
 
 17 They zealously affect you, but e not 
 well; yea, they would exclude II you, that 
 ye might affect them. 
 
 18 But it is good to be zealously affected 
 always f in a good thing, and not only when 
 I am present with you. 
 
 19 My 8 little children, of whom I travail 
 in birth again until Christ be formed in you, 
 
 20 I desire to be present with you now, 
 and to change my voice j for * I stand in 
 doubt of you. 
 
 21 Tell me, ye that desire to be under 
 the law, do ye not hear the law ? 
 
 22 For it is written, that Abraham had 
 two sons, the one by a h bondmaid, the other 
 by a 'free- woman. 
 
 e Rom. 10:2. || Or, u*. fl Cor. 15:58. f 1 Cor. 
 n perplexed for you. b Gen. 16: 15. I Gen.-Jl : 1.-2. 
 
 * Or, rudiment*. Col. 2: 8, 20. 
 rudiment*, b 1 Cor. 2:3. e 2 Si 
 
 Rom.8:16,17. t Or, back. JOr, 
 
 .19:57; Mal.2:7. d Mnt. 10:40. 
 
 $ Or, what wo*. 
 4:15. *Or,/c 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1. Differeth nothing; as to the control of his 
 person and property. Lord of all ; owner of the 
 whole estate. 
 
 2. The time appointed; for his taking posses- 
 sion of his inheritance. 
 
 3. We ; the Jewish part of the church. When 
 we were children ; under the Old Testament dis- 
 pensation, when the people of God were treated as 
 in their minority, ana subjected to many restraints 
 from which, under the gospel, they are free. Ele- 
 ments of the world ; the Mosaic rites and ceremo- 
 nies, which, like all worldly things, were tempo- 
 rary. 
 
 4. Made; born. 
 
 5. Receive the adoption ; possess the spirit and 
 enjoy the privileges of sons, in a state not of mi- 
 nority and servitude, but of manhood and freedom. 
 
 6. Sent forth the Spirit ; God by his Spirit has 
 given you a filial temper, and taught you to use the 
 language not of servants, but of sons. Abba ; a 
 Hebrew word for Father. 
 
 8. Ye ; the gentile part of the church. JVio 
 gods ; idols. 
 
 9. Known of 'God ; led to love him. and received 
 by him as his children. Weak and beggarly ele- 
 ments ; Jewish rites and forms, which can impart 
 no real good. 
 
 10. Days, andmonths, and times, and years ; 
 such as were required in the ceremonial law. This 
 has no reference to the weekly Sabbath, which was 
 established at the creation, and set apart by God, 
 
 303 
 
 to be observed by all men in all ages, and was re- 
 quired in the moral law ; but to the feasts, new 
 moons, and sabbaths required in the ceremonial 
 law, which was never binding except on Jews and 
 those who embraced their religion, and when Paul 
 wrote had for years been done away. 
 
 11. I am afraid of you ; he was fearful that 
 they were depending for salvation on Jewish cere- 
 monies, not on Christ. 
 
 12. Be as I am ; in feeling, faith, and practice, 
 as you professed to be when I was with you. / 
 as ye ; I am as kindly disposed towards you as I 
 ever was. Ye have not injured me ; your turn- 
 ing away has not lessened my regard for your good. 
 You have changed, not I. 
 
 13. Infirmity of the flesh ; 1 Cor. 2:3; 2 
 Cor. 10 : 10 ; 12: 7. 
 
 14. As Christ Jesus; with great cordiality, 
 affection, and confidence. 
 
 15. Plucked out your own eyes; have made 
 any sacrifice to comply with my wishes. 
 
 17. They ; the false teachers professed a great 
 regard for the Galatians, that they might detach 
 them from Paul, and attach them to themselves. 
 
 19. Be formed in you ; rule and reign in your 
 hearts by his gracious influence. 
 
 20. To change my voice ; from this expression 
 of doubt and concern to one of satisfaction and joy. 
 
 21. Hear the law; attend to and receive the 
 instruction which may be drawn from this portion 
 of it to which I invite your attention. 
 
 22. It is written ; Gen. 16 : 15 ; 21 : 2, 3.
 
 The allegory of 
 
 GALATIANS V. 
 
 Agar and Sarah. 
 
 A.D.58. 23 But he who was of the bond- 
 woman, was born after the flesh; but he 
 of the free- woman was by promise. 
 
 24 Which things are an b allegory : for 
 these are the two * covenants ; the one 
 from the mount t Sinai, c which gendereth 
 to bondage, which is Agar. 
 
 25 For this Agar is mount Sinai in Ara- 
 bia, and Sanswereth to Jerusalem which 
 now is, and is in bondage with her children. 
 
 26 But a Jerusalem which is above is free, 
 which is the mother of us all. 
 
 27 For it is written, 'Rejoice, thou bar- 
 ren that bearest not ; break forth and cry, 
 thou that travailest not : for the desolate 
 hath many more children than she which 
 hath a husband. 
 
 28 Now f \ve, brethren, as Isaac was, are 
 the children of promise. 
 
 29 But as then he *that was born after 
 
 the flesh persecuted him that was born 
 after the Spirit, even so b it is now. 
 
 30 Nevertheless, what saith 'the scripture ? 
 Cast out the bondwoman and her son : for 
 the son of the bondwoman shall not be heir 
 with the son of the free-woman. 
 
 31 So then, brethren, we are not children 
 of the bondwoman, but of the free. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 He moveth them to stand in their liberty. 3 and not 
 to observe circumcision : 13 but rather love, which 
 is the sum of the law 19 He reckoneth up the works 
 of the flesh, !2 and the fruits of the Spirit, 25 and 
 exhorteth to walk in the Spirit. 
 
 STAND Jfast therefore in the k liberty 
 wherewith Christ hath made us free, 
 and be not entangled again with the yoke 
 of bondage. 
 
 2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be 
 circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing. 
 
 om. 9:7, 8. b 1 Cor. 10:11. 
 , c Deut.33:2. J Or, in tti 
 :; Rev. -21 :2, 10. e Int. 54:1. f Acts3:25; chap. 3 : -29. 
 
 t Gen. 21. -9. k John 15: 19. i Gen. 21 : 10, 12. jEuh.6:14. 
 k John 8: 32, 36; Acts 15:10; Rom.6:18. 
 
 23. Born after the flesh ; without any special 
 divine interposition. By promise ; the special and 
 peculiar favor of God, graciously and unexpectedly 
 bestowed. 
 
 24. Which things; those which relate to these 
 two Rons, Ishmael and Isaac. An allegory ; aptly 
 represent the bondage of those who are under the 
 ceremonial law and seek justification from it, and 
 the freedom of those who embrace the gospel and 
 expect justification only through faith in Christ. 
 Are the two covenants ; fit representations of the 
 two; namely, that with Abraham, which was con- 
 firmed of God in Christ, and that with Moses, which 
 was made at mount Sinai. Gendereth to bondage ; 
 produces a state of servitude in those that depend on 
 it for salvation. Agar ; in Hebrew, Hagar. 
 
 25. Agar is mount Sinai ; her case and that 
 of her son Ishmael well represent the covenant at 
 Sinai and those who are in bondage to its burden- 
 some rights. Answereth to Jerusalem which 
 now is ; as is the case with the present inhabitants 
 of Jerusalem who reject the Messiah. 
 
 26. Jerusalem which is above; the Christian 
 church, which is made up of believers in Christ, both 
 Jews and Gentiles, and may well be represented by 
 Sarah the free princess, and Isaac her free son and 
 heir of the covenant blessings promised through 
 grace to his father. 
 
 27. It is written ; Isa. 54 : 1, where it is foretold 
 that multitudes of Gentiles as well as Jews should 
 be born of God, added to the church, and through 
 faith in Christ become children of Abraham, and 
 heirs to the blessings promised to his spiritual seed. 
 
 28. We i believers in Christ. 
 
 29. So it is now; as Ishmael opposed Isaac, so 
 the unbelieving Jews, called, ver. 25, Jerusalem 
 which now is, and who were still in bondage to the 
 law, persecuted Christians. 
 
 30. The scripture; Gen. 21:10-12. As the 
 bondwoman and her son were cast out, so all sub- 
 jection to Mosaic rites should be cast out or exclud- 
 ed from the Christian church ; and so all who con- 
 tinue to seek justification by the law, will be cast 
 off by God for rejecting the way of salvation which 
 he has provided through his Son. 
 
 31. Not children of the bondwoman; not 
 under the Mosaic dispensation represented by her, 
 but under the gospel dispensation represented by 
 the free-woman. Of course we are free from sub- 
 
 jection to Mosaic rites and ceremonies, and cannot 
 without great guilt and danger seek salvation from 
 the observance of them. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 6. The only sure evidence of being born of God, 
 adopted into his family, and made heirs of the bless- 
 ings of his kingdom, is the possession of a filial 
 spirit towards our Father in heaven a spirit of 
 confidence, affection, submission, and obedience ; 
 connected with faith in Christ and a hearty reliance 
 on him for salvation. 
 
 11. There has always been a proneness in some 
 professors of religion to depend lor salvation upon 
 the observance of rites, forms, and ceremonies, rath- 
 er than on Christ. Wherever this is the case, there 
 s reason to fear that all efforts to saive them and all 
 their professions have hitherto been in vain. 
 
 18. As zeal in a good cause, united with judg- 
 ment, is excellent and adapted to give a person 
 influence, false teachers often make great profes- 
 sions, and express high regard for the welfare of 
 the people. All should therefore be on their guard 
 against wolves in sheep's clothing, and take heed 
 not only how but what they hear, prove all things 
 by the word of God, and hold fast that only which 
 is thus found to be good. 
 
 24. Facts recorded by direction of the Holy Ghost 
 in the Old Testament, are often striking illustrations 
 of truths revealed in the New, and were designed by 
 God to convey momentous instruction to mankind. 
 Hence the reason why so great a portion of the Old 
 Testament is history ; and the more it is understood, 
 the more, by all good men, will it be valued. 
 
 31. A state of freedom is much to be preferred 
 to a state of bondage. One in the view of God is 
 a fit representation of the darkness and burdensome 
 restrictions of the Mosaic dispensation, a yoke 
 which, the apostle says, neither the first Christians 
 nor their fathers were able to bear. The other is a 
 St emblem of the light, liberty, and glory of the gospel. 
 Under the blessings of the one, men have no right to 
 take upon themselves or impose upon their fellow- 
 men the disabilities and burdens of the other. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1. Standfast ; be firm, steadfast, and persever- 
 g. Yoke of bondage ; to Jewish ceremonies, from 
 
 which, by the death of Christ, they had been freed. 
 
 2. If ye be circumcised; depend on circumcision. 
 
 309
 
 True goipel liberty. 
 
 GALATIANS V. 
 
 The fruit of the Spirit 
 
 3 For I testify again to every man that 
 is circumcised, that he is a debtor to do the 
 whole law. 
 
 4 Christ is become of no effect "unto you, 
 whosoever of you are justified by the law 
 ye are fallen b from grace. 
 
 5 For we through the Spirit c wait for 
 the hope of * righteousness by faith. 
 
 6 For in Jesus Christ neither 'circumcis- 
 ion availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision; 
 but faith which f worketh by love. 
 
 7 Ye did run well ; who did * hinder you 
 that ye should not obey the truth ? 
 
 8 This persuasion cometh not of him that 
 calleth you. 
 
 9 A little * leaven leaveneth the whole 
 lump. 
 
 10 I have confidence in you through the 
 Lord, that ye will be none otherwise mind- 
 ed: but he that troubleth you shall b bear 
 his judgment, whosoever he be. 
 
 1 1 And I, brethren, if I yet preach cir- 
 cumcision, why do I yet suffer ' persecution ? 
 then is the offence Jof the cross ceased. 
 
 121 would they were even cut off which 
 trouble you. 
 
 1 3 For, brethren, ye have been called unto 
 liberty ; only use not k liberty for an occasion 
 to the flesh, but by love 'serve one another. 
 
 14 For all the law is fulfilled in one 
 word, even in this ; m Thou shalt love thy 
 neighbor as thyself. 
 
 15 But if ye bite and devour one A.JXS*. 
 another, take heed that ye be not consumed 
 one of another. 
 
 16 This I say then, Walk "in the Spirit, 
 and t ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. 
 
 1 7 For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, 
 and the Spirit against the flesh : and these 
 are contrary Pthe one to the other : so that 
 ye"! cannot do the things that ye would. 
 
 18 But if r ye be led of the Spirit, ye are 
 not under the law. 
 
 1 9 Now the works of the flesh are man- 
 ifest, which are these, Adultery, fornication, 
 uncleanness, lasciviousness, 
 
 20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, 
 emulations,wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, 
 
 21 Envyings, murders, drunkenness, rev- 
 ellings, and such like : of the which I tell 
 you before, as I have also told you in time 
 past, that they which do such things shall 
 not inherit the kingdom of God. 
 
 22 But the * fruit of the Spirit is love, 
 joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, good- 
 ness, faith, 
 
 23 Meekness, temperance : against u such 
 there is no law. 
 
 24 And they that are Christ's have cruci- 
 fied the flesh with the t affections and lusts. 
 
 25 If T we live in the Spirit, let us also 
 walk in the Spirit. 
 
 26 Let w us not be desirous of vainglory, 
 provoking one another, envying one another. 
 
 Rom.9:31,32. b Heb. 12:15. eRom,8:25. d 2Tim. 4: i>. 
 1 Cor. 7 : 19. I \ Tbesa. 1:3; Jas. 2 : 1 8-2-2. * Or, drive you back. 
 t Mat. 13: S3; lCor.fl:6. It 2 Cor. 10:6. i cliap. 6: 12. j 1 Cor. 
 1:23. k lCor.8:9; 1 Pet*r,2: 16. llJohn,3:18. m Lev. 19: 18; 
 
 Mat. 22: 39, 40: Jan. 2: 8. n Rom.8: 1,4,13. f Ot,fulfilnot. o Rom. 
 7:21-23. pRom.8:6,7. q Rom. 7: IS, 19. r Rom. 6: 14; 8:2. 
 t Mat. 15:19; Epli.5:3-fi; CoL3:6,6; Rey.22:15. t John 15:5; 
 Eph.5:9. >1 Tim. 1:9. t Or . Patliant. Rom.8:4,5. * Phil. 2: 3. 
 
 3. He is a debtor ; the man who depends on 
 what he does for salvation, must perfectly obey the 
 whole law. Salvation, if obtained, will then be of 
 debt, not of grace. Chap. 3 : 12 ; Rom. 4 : 4. 
 
 4. Justified by the law; are depending upon 
 the law for justification. Fallen from grace; 
 have renounced God's gracious mode of justifica- 
 tion through faith in Christ. 
 
 5. We; true Christians. Wait for; expect 
 salvation not by the works of the law, but by faith. 
 
 6. In Jesus Christ; in obtaining salvation 
 through him. Faith which worketh by love; 
 that confidence in him which leads a person to love 
 and obey him. 
 
 7. Ye did run well ; when they began their Chris- 
 tian course they professed and obeyed the truth. 
 
 8. This persuasion ; that it was needful to be 
 circumcised and observe Jewish rites in order to be 
 saved. Not of him; not of the Holy Spirit or one 
 under his influence. 
 
 9. Leaveneth the whole; error in a church tends 
 to increase and to corrupt the whole body. 
 
 10. None otherwise minded ; that they would, 
 on reflection, agree with him in this matter. He 
 that troubleth you ; by propagating error. Bear 
 his judgment ; receive punishment. 
 
 11. If I yet preach ; that circumcision is need- 
 ful to salvation, as his enemies pretended. Then ; 
 if he had so preached he would have agreed with 
 the Jews, ana escaped their persecutions. 
 
 12. Cut off ; from their connection with the 
 church. 
 
 13. Liberty ; freedom from Jewish ceremonies, 
 
 310 
 
 and from the condemning power of the law. Not 
 liberty ; to commit sin or neglect duty. Serve ; 
 do good to one another. 
 
 14. All the law ; the requirements of the law 
 with regard to our fellow-men. 
 
 15. If ye bite and devour ; contend with and 
 injure one another. Take heed; lest you be ruined. 
 
 16. Walk in the Spirit ; live under his influ- 
 ence and follow his directions. Not fulfil the lust 
 of the flesh; not follow sinful inclinations or com- 
 ply with temptations to sin. 
 
 17. Lusteth against ; strongly desires what the 
 Holy Spirit forbids. The Spirit against the flesh ; 
 the Holy Spirit and all that is right in Christians 
 oppose the indulgence of sinful desires. Hence a 
 warfare in the soul, and thus they do not the good 
 they otherwise would, and which they desire to do. 
 
 18. Led of the Spirit ; follow his guidance. 
 Not under the law ; as a covenant of works, but 
 are del> <r ered from its condemning power. 
 
 19. The works of the flesh ; those to which 
 corrupt human nature prompts, and when not re- 
 strained, produces. 
 
 22. The fruit of the Spirit; that which he 
 produces in those who follow his guidance. 
 
 24. They ; true Christians. Have crucified 
 the flesh; have, through grace, overcome the 
 reigning power of sin, and are now habitually 
 weakening and destroying its influence. 
 
 25. Live in. the Spirit; are made spiritually 
 alive by his influence. Walk in the Spirit ; con- 
 duct as he requires. 
 
 26. Vainglory ; empty applause, which puffs
 
 Various exhortations. 
 
 GALATIANS VI. 
 
 Paul glorieth in Christ. 
 
 A.D. 6 a CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 He moveth them to deal mildly with a brother that 
 hath slipped, 2 and to bear one another's burden : 6 
 to be liberal to their teachers, 9 and not weary of 
 well-doing. 12 He showeth what they intend that 
 preach circumcision. 14 He glorieth in nothing, save 
 in the cross of Christ. 
 
 T) RETHREN, * if a man be overtaken in 
 _D a fault, ye which are spiritual restore 
 such a a one in the spirit of meekness ; con- 
 sidering thyself, lest thou also be tempted. 
 
 2 Bear b ye one another's burdens, and so 
 fulfil the law of Christ. 
 
 3 For if a man think himself to be some- 
 thing, when he is nothing, he deceiveth 
 himself. 
 
 4 But let every man prove c his own 
 work, and then shall he have rejoicing in 
 himself d alone, and not in another. 
 
 5 For every man shall bear his own bur- 
 den. 
 
 6 Let "him that is taught in the word 
 communicate unto him that teacheth in 
 all good things. 
 
 7 Be not deceived ; God is not mocked : 
 for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall 
 he also reap. 
 
 8 For he that soweth to his f flesh, shall 
 of the flesh reap corruption ; but he that 
 soweth to the Spirit, shall of the Spirit 
 reap life everlasting. 
 
 9 And let h us not be weary in well-do- 
 
 ing : for in due season we shall reap, ' if 
 we faint not. 
 
 1 As we have therefore > opportunity, let 
 us do good unto all k men, especially unto 
 them 'who are of the household of faith. 
 
 11 Ye see how large a letter I have writ- 
 ten unto you with mine own hand. 
 
 12 As many as desire to make a fair 
 show in the flesh, they constrain you to be 
 circumcised ; only lest they should suffer 
 persecution for the cross of Christ. 
 
 13 For neither they themselves who are 
 circumcised keep the law; but desire to 
 have you circumcised, that they may glory 
 in your flesh. 
 
 14 But m God forbid that I should glory, 
 save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 by t whom the world is crucified " unto me, 
 and I unto the world. 
 
 15 For "in Christ Jesus neither circum- 
 cision availeth any thing, nor uncircum- 
 cision, but a p new creature. 
 
 16 And as many as walk according to 
 this rule, 1 peace be on them, and mercy, 
 and upon the Israel of God. 
 
 17 From henceforth let no man trouble 
 me : for r I bear in my body the marks of 
 the Lord Jesus. 
 
 18 Brethren, the 'grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with your spirit. Amen. 
 
 IT Unto theGalatians, written from Rome. 
 
 * Or, although. Jan. 5: 19, 20. bRom.l5:l. c2Cor.!3:5. 
 * Prov. 14:14. o 1 Cor.9: 11-14. I Job 4 : 8 ; Prov. 22 : 8 ; Hosea 
 8:7. e Prov. 11:18} Jao.3:18. fc 1 Cor. 16:58. iHeb.lO:36; 
 
 Rev.2:10. jEccl.9:10. k Mat. 5: 43; Titus 3: 8. 1 1 Jolm,3:14. 
 a Phil. 3:3,7, & f Or, whereby, n chap. 2 : 20. chap. 6:fi. 
 p2Cor.5:17. qPsa.l25:5. rCol.l:24. 2Tim.4:22; Pbile. 2S. 
 
 up with pride. Provoking one another; by 
 claims of superiority, or haughty, imperious be- 
 havior. Envying one another ; for any real or 
 supposed excellence. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 5. True Christians to the end of life depend on 
 Christ for salvation, and expect it only through 
 faith in him. Those who depend on their works, 
 must through their whole lives neglect no duty and 
 commit no sin, but in all things obey perfectly the 
 whole law of God, or they will be lost. 
 
 9. As error begun in a church tends to increase and 
 to corrupt the whole, it should be renounced and aban- 
 doned as soon as discovered ; and all should watch 
 and be on their guard against the beginning of evil. 
 
 13. Freedom from the ceremonial law, and, 
 through faith in Christ, from the condemning 
 power of the moral law, and from the necessity of 
 perfectly obeying it in order to salvation, do not les- 
 sen but increase a man's obligation to keep it ; and 
 such freedom will secure a hearty obedience. 
 
 18. No one is delivered from the condemning pow- 
 er of the law, or overcomes the corruptions of his 
 heart, except under the influence of the Holy Spirit. 
 
 26. For every thing excellent and praiseworthy, 
 men are indebted to the grace of God. They have, 
 therefore, no good reason for self-complacency or 
 exaltation, but much for humility and gratitude. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1. Ye which are spiritual ; advanced in Chris- 
 tian knowledge and experience. 
 
 2. The law of Christ ; to love one another as 
 he had loved them. John 15 : 12. 
 
 3. Something ; in religion, as a Christian. 
 
 4. Prove his own work ; by comparing it with 
 the Bible. Then; if it is shown by that to be 
 right. In himself; in the evidence which he has 
 that the Holy Spirit has wrought in him that change 
 which is unto life. 
 
 5. Bear his own burden ; be treated according 
 to his work. 
 
 6. Is taught in the word ; hears the gospel. 
 All good things ; things needful for his s"*" 
 
 7. Is not mocked ; will not accept a pn 
 of serving him without the reality. 
 
 8. Soweth to his flesh ; seeks his chief good in 
 earthly things. Reap corruption; receive only 
 temporary gratification in this world and ruin in 
 the world to come. Soweth to the Spirit ; re- 
 gards principally spiritual and eternal things. 
 
 9. Due season ; the proper time, that which God 
 has appointed to give the reward. 
 
 10. Household of faith ; believers in Christ. 
 
 12. Show in the flesh ; to be distinguished for 
 attention to external rites. Lest they should 
 suffer ; persecution from the Jews, if they neglected 
 circumcision and preached the doctrines of the cross. 
 
 13. Glory in your flesh ; in having induced you 
 to be circumcised, and thus to join their party. 
 
 14. By whom ; by which referring to the cross. 
 The world is crucified ; has lost its power to con- 
 trol me, and I my desire to follow it. 
 
 15. In Christ Jesus; chap. 5:6. A new 
 creature ; John 3 : 3 ; 2 Cor. 5 : 17. 
 
 16. This rule ; the truth which he had declared. 
 The Israel of God ; all his true worshippers. 
 
 17. Let no man trouble me ; with such oppo- 
 sition as he had received from false teachers. Tht 
 marks ; scars of the wounds he had received in 
 
 311
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 
 
 THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 After the salutation, 3 and thanksgiving for the 
 Ephesians, 4 he treateth of our election. 6 and adop- 
 tion by grace, 11 which is the true and proper foun- 
 tain of man's salvation. 13 And because the height 
 of this mystery cannot easily be attained unto, 16 he 
 prayeth that they may come 18 to the full knowledge 
 and 20 possession thereof in Christ. 
 
 PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the 
 will of God, to the 'saints which are at 
 Ephesus, b and to the c faithful in Christ 
 Jesus : 
 
 2 Grace d be to you, and peace, from God 
 our Father, and/rom the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 Blessed 6 be the God and Father of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us 
 with all spiritual blessings in heavenly 
 places * in Christ : 
 
 4 According as he hath f chosen us in 
 him before the foundation of the world, 
 that we should be *holy and without blame 
 before him in love : 
 
 5 Having b predestinated us unto the adop- 
 tion 'of children by Jesus Christ to himself, 
 according to the good J pleasure of his will, 
 
 6 To the k praise of the glory of his grace, 
 wherein he hath made us ' accepted in the 
 'Beloved. 
 
 7 In whom m we have redemption through 
 his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according 
 to the riches of his grace ; 
 
 8 Wherein he hath abounded toward us 
 in all wisdom and prudence ; 
 
 9 Having made known unto us A.D. M 
 the mystery of his will, according to his 
 good pleasure which he hath n purposed in 
 himself: 
 
 10 That in the dispensation of the fulness 
 of times he might gather together in one all 
 things in Christ, both which are in theaven, 
 and which are on earth ; even in him : 
 
 11 In whom also we have obtained an 
 inheritance, being predestinated according 
 to the purpose of him who worketh all 
 things after the counsel of his own will : 
 
 12 That we should be to the praise of 
 his glory, who first i trusted in Christ. 
 
 13 In whom ye also trusted, after that 
 ye heard P the word of truth, the gospel of 
 your salvation : in whom also after that ye 
 believed, ye were sealed 1 with that holy 
 Spirit of promise, 
 
 14 Which is the earnest 1 " of our inherit- 
 ance until the redemption of the purchas- 
 ed* possession, unto the "praise of his glory. 
 
 15 Wherefore I also, after I heard of your 
 faith in the Lord Jesus, and love unto all 
 the saints, 
 
 16 Cease not to give thanks for you, 
 making mention of you in my prayers ; 
 
 17 That the "God of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto 
 you the spirit of w wisdom and revelation 
 $ in the knowledge of him : 
 
 9:12; 1 Peter, 1:18, 19. 2Tim.l:9. t Gr. ththeaveni. o Acta 
 20:32. J Or,hoptd. pUom.lO:17. 4 2 Cor. 1:83. rSCor.S:6. 
 i Rum. 8:2:i. t Acts 20: 28. over. 6, 12. T John 20: 17. w CoL 
 1:9. % Or, for the acknmoltdgment. 
 
 e tfHta 6 ^ ( -'' ir ' si; ' on account of his attachment to 
 hir^lH his zeal in serving him 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The most spiritual Christians, and those most 
 advanced in knowledge and piety, are still exposed to 
 temptation, and liable to fall into aggravated sins. 
 This should make them kind and compassionate tow- 
 ards all sinners, and active in efforts to reclaim them. 
 Itshould make them also watchful, humble, and pray- 
 erful ; remembering that but for the grace of God they 
 might have been among the chief of sinners. 
 
 4. Each man should compare his views, motives, 
 and conduct with the Bible. If they agree with that, 
 they are right, and he may rejoice in them as eviden- 
 ces that he is born of God and is an heir of heaven. 
 But if they do not, they are wrong, and must be chang- 
 ed, or whatever he or others may think, he will be 
 an outcast from God and all good for ever. 
 
 8. Life is the seed-time for eternity, and the fruit 
 of what each one here sows he will there for ever reap. 
 
 12. False teachers refrain from proclaiming the 
 truth as it is in Jesus, not only because they dislike 
 it, but to avoid the opposition to which it would ex- 
 pose them, and to become popular with the wicked. 
 
 17. Those who have been created in Christ Jesus 
 unto good works, and are living not unto them- 
 selves but unto him, have the substance of true 
 312 
 
 religion, and will not be disposed to contend about 
 the shadow. They will earnestly desire and fer- 
 vently pray that grace, mercy, and peace may be 
 multiplied to all who love the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 and walk according to the rules of his word. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 3. Heavenly places ; or things, pertaining to 
 preparation for heaven. 
 
 4. Before the world; from eternity. 
 
 6. The Beloved; Jesus Christ. 
 
 7. Through his blood ; his atonement for sin. 
 
 9. Mystery of his will ; his purpose of saving 
 Gentiles and Jews through Jesus Christ. Chap. 
 3 : 3-6. 
 
 10. Fulness of times ; when the times which 
 he judges needful shall be completed. In one ; one 
 kingdom, under Christ as head. 
 
 11. We ; the apostles and believing Jews. An 
 inheritance ; heirship with Christ to the blessed- 
 ness of heaven. 
 
 13. Ye also ; the members of the church at 
 Ephesus. Sealed; shown to belong to Christ, by 
 his giving them his Spirit, as he had promised. 
 
 14. Earnest ; pledge or first-fruit of heavenly 
 felicity. Redemption of the purchased ;;aw,v- 
 sion ; complete salvation of his ransomed people.
 
 Death in sin and 
 
 EPHESIANS II. 
 
 new creation in Christ. 
 
 A. D. 64. 1 8 The a eyes of your understand- 
 ing being enlightened ; that ye may know 
 what is the b hope of his calling, and wha 
 the c riches of the glory of his inheritance 
 in the saints, 
 
 19 And what is the exceeding greatness 
 of his d power to us- ward who believe, ac- 
 cording to the working of his *mighty power 
 
 20 Which he wrought in Christ, when he 
 raised* him from the dead, and set him a1 
 his own right hand in the heavenly places, 
 
 21 Far f above all principality, and pow- 
 er, and might, and dominion, and every 
 name that is named, not only in this world, 
 but also in that which is to come : 
 
 22 And hath put g all things under his 
 feet, and gave him to be the head over all 
 things to the church, 
 
 23 Which is his h body, the fulness of him 
 that filleth all in all. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 By comparing what we were by 3 nature, with what 
 we are 5 by grace : 10 he declareth, that we are made 
 for good works ; and 13 being brought near by Christ, 
 should not live as 11 Gentiles, and 12 foreigners in 
 time past, but as 19 citizens with the saints, and the 
 family of God. 
 
 AND 'you hath he quickened, who were 
 dead in trespasses and sins ; 
 2 Wherein Jin time past ye walked ac- 
 cording to the course of this world, accord- 
 ing to the k prince of the power of the air, 
 the spirit that now worketh in the children 
 of ' disobedience : 
 
 3 Among whom also m we all had our 
 conversation in times past in the lusts of 
 our flesh, fulfilling the t desires' of the flesh 
 and of the mind ; and were by " nature the 
 children of wrath, even as others. 
 
 4 But God, who is rich in mercy, for his 
 great love wherewith he loved us, 
 
 5 Even when we were dead in sins, 
 hath quickened us together with Christ; 
 (t by grace P ye are saved p 
 
 6 And hath * raised us up together, and 
 made us sit together in heavenly places in 
 Christ Jesus : 
 
 7 That in the ages to come he might 
 show the exceeding, riches of his grace in 
 his 'kindness toward us through Christ 
 Jesus. 
 
 8 For by " grace are ye saved through 
 faith ;* and that not u of yourselves : it is 
 the gift of God : 
 
 9 Notof works, lest any man should boast. 
 
 10 For we are his workmanship, created 
 in Christ Jesus unto good works, which 
 God v hath before $ ordained that we should 
 walk in them. 
 
 11 Wherefore remember, that ye being 
 in time past Gentiles in the flesh, who are 
 called Uncircumcision by that which is 
 called the Circumcision in the flesh made 
 by hands ; 
 
 12 That at that time ye were without 
 Christ, being aliens from the common- 
 wealth of Israel, and strangers from the 
 
 Isa. 4-2:7. b chap. 4:4. e chap. 3: 16. <IPsa.llO:3. * Gr. 
 the might of hil power, e Acts 2: 24, 33. f Phil. 2:9; Col. 2 : 10. 
 g Psa. 8:6; Mat. 28: 18. k I Cor. 12: 12 ; Col. 1 : 18, 24. i John 
 6:24; Col. 2 : 13. j Acts 19: 35. k chap. 6:12. I Col. 3:6. 
 
 1 Peter, 4:3. f Gr. wills, n Psa. 61 : 5. o Rom. 6 : 6, 8, 10. 
 Gr. bywhose. p Rom. 3: 24. q Col. 2: 12. rTitus3:4. 2Tim. 
 :9. t Rom. 4:16. n John 6:44, 65. T chap. 1 : 4. % Or, pre- 
 
 18. The, hope of his calling ; the hope which 
 he has called you to enjoy. His inheritance ; the 
 earnest of which he had bestowed, and the fulness 
 of which he would bestow. 
 
 19. Greatness of his poiver ; manifested in lead- 
 ing them to believe on Christ. 
 
 23. The fulness of him ; of Christ as a Saviour, 
 of whose fulness his church receives. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. Holiness of heart and life is sure evidence of 
 having been predestinated to salvation, through 
 sanctiiication of the Spirit and belief of the truth. 
 
 9. Men have no correct views of salvation through 
 faith in Christ, except as God reveals it to them ; and 
 no disposition to believe on him.except as (rod gives i t. 
 
 14. The reception of the Holy Spirit, and the 
 blessedness which he bestows on those who follow 
 his guidance, are sure pledges and earnests that, in 
 due time, he will give them in perfection the bless- 
 edness of heaven. 
 
 20. The greatness of the power and grace of God 
 manifested when he leads men to believe on Christ, 
 and raises them from spiritual death to spiritual 
 life, should fill them with adoring gratitude, and 
 bind them for ever in cheerful and hearty obedience 
 to his will. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1. Qttic&med ; made alive. Dead; destitute 
 of and disinclined to holiness ; in love with sin, and 
 active in the habitual practice of it. 
 
 2. In time past; in their unconverted state. 
 
 14 
 
 The prince of the power of the air ; Satan, the 
 leader of evil spirits. 
 
 3. We all ; J ews and Grentiles. Had our con- 
 versation ; lived. Desires of the flesh ; bodily 
 appetites and passions. Of the mind ; such as 
 pride, envy, covetousness, and ambition, liy na- 
 ture ; naturally children of wrath, btv:i .ise chil- 
 dren of disobedience. 
 
 5. Together with Christ ; as he was raised 
 rom the dead in behalf of his people and as their 
 iurety, so they, for his sake, had been raised from 
 spiritual death. 
 
 6. Sit together in heavenly places ; given us 
 distinguished honor and blessedness, as foretastes 
 and earnests of heavenly glory. 
 
 8. The gift of God ; all that is good in man, 
 and all the good which he enjoys, are the gracious 
 ift of God. 
 
 10. His workmanship ; of the spiritual life ot 
 Christians, God is the author. Before ordained ; 
 i was ever the purpose and will of God, that those 
 ;o whom he gives spiritual life should be holy and 
 abound in good works. 
 
 11. Uncircumcision; the uncircumcised Gen- 
 iles. Circumcision in the flesh ; Jews, who had 
 he outward sign of circumcision, but not the thing 
 ignified by it. 
 
 12. Aliens from the commonwealth f Israel; 
 not belonging, even outwardly, to the people who 
 
 lad the knowledge and maintained the worship ol 
 jrod. Covenants of proyiise ; those made with 
 Abraham and his seed. No hope; no good hope. 
 313
 
 Jesus Christ the 
 
 EPHESIANS III. 
 
 chief corner-stone. 
 
 covenants of promise, having no hope, and 
 without God in the world : 
 
 13 But now, in Christ Jesus, ye, who 
 sometime were far off, are made nigh by 
 the "blood of Christ. 
 
 14 For b he is our peace, who hath made 
 both c one, and hath broken down the mid- 
 dle wall of partition between us ; 
 
 15 Having d abolished in his flesh the en- 
 mity, even the law of commandments con- 
 tained in ordinances ; for to make in him- 
 self of twain one new man, so making 
 peace ; 
 
 16 And that he might "reconcile both 
 unto God in one body by the cross, having 
 slain the enmity * thereby : 
 
 17 And came and preached peace to f you 
 which were afar off, and to them that were 
 nigh. 
 
 18 For s through him we both have ac- 
 cess by one Spirit unto the Father. 
 
 1 9 Now therefore ye arc no more strangers 
 and foreigners, but h fellow-citizens with 
 the saints, and of the 'household of God ; 
 
 20 And are J built upon the k foundation 
 of the apostles and prophets. Jesus Christ 
 himself being the chief ' corner-stone ; 
 
 21 In whom all the building fitly framed 
 together, groweth unto a holy m temple in 
 the Lord : 
 
 22 In whom ye also are builded n together, 
 for a habitation of God through the Spirit. 
 
 CHAPTER III. A.D.M. 
 
 5 The hidden mystery, 6 that the Gentiles should be 
 saved, 3 was made known to Paul by revelation : 8 
 and to him was that grace piven, that 9 he should 
 preach it. 13 He desireth them not to faint for his 
 tribulation, 14 and prayeth 19 that they may perceive 
 the great love of Christ toward them. 
 
 THOR this cause, I Paul, the prisoner of 
 JD Jesus Christ for you Gentiles, 
 
 2 If ye have heard of the "dispensation of 
 the P grace of God which is given me to 
 you-ward : 
 
 3 How that by < revelation he made 
 known unto me the mystery; as I wrote 
 afore t in few words ; 
 
 4 Whereby, when ye read, ye may under- 
 stand my knowledge in the 'mystery of 
 Christ, 
 
 5 Which in other ages was "not made 
 known unto the sons of men, as it is now 
 revealed unto his holy apostles and proph- 
 ets by the Spirit ; 
 
 6 That the Gentiles should be fellow- 
 heirs, and of the same body, and partakers 
 of his promise in Christ by the gospel : 
 
 7 Whereof I was made a minister, ac- 
 cording to the gift of the grace of God given 
 unto me by the 'effectual working of his 
 power. 
 
 8 Unto me, who am u less than the least 
 of all saints, is this grace given, that I 
 should preach among the Gentiles the un- 
 searchable T riches of Christ; 
 
 Heb. 9:K. b Micah5:5. JolmlO:16; Gal. 3:28. d CoL 
 2:H. < Col. 1 : 20-2-2. Or, in himtelf. f Act* 2: 39. t John 
 H : 6 ; 1 Peter, 3 : 18. k Heb. 12 : 52, 23. 1 chap. 3 : 15. j 1 Cor. 
 3:9,10. k Mat. 16: 18; Rev. 21:14. IIsa.2S:16. ">lCor.3:17; 
 
 2 Cor. 6:16. n 1 Peter. -3.4. 5. 
 1:11. f Or, n little before. 
 16:26; 1 Peter, 1:10-12. t 
 15:9. T CoL 1:27. 
 
 i CoL 1 : 25. P Rom. 12:3. M GuL 
 rliap. 1 :St. Mat. 13: 17; Rom. 
 . 43 : 13 ; chap. 1 : 19. u 1 Cor. 
 
 Without God; without the knowledge of God and 
 an interest in his salvation. 
 
 13. In Christ Jesus ; by faith in him. By the 
 blood ; through the atonement he has made for sin. 
 
 14. He is our peace ; the cause of our recon- 
 ciliation to God and one another. Both one ; Jews 
 
 u! iles, one body. The middle wall; the 
 bnial law. which, till the death of Christ, sep- 
 r Jews and Gentiles. 
 
 15. Abolished in his flesh ; by his death he abol- 
 ished the ceremonial law, that cause of separation 
 between Jews and Gentiles. Of twain ; two sep- 
 arate communities. One new man ; one church. 
 
 19. Household; church of God. 
 
 20. Foundation of the prophets ; the great 
 truths they taught, especially about Christ, the foun- 
 dation of all sure hope. Isa. 28 : 16 ; Rom. 9 : 33. 
 
 21. In whom; not in Peter or Paul, but in 
 Christ; in whom all true Christians believe, and 
 on whom they rely for salvation. 
 
 22. A habitation of God ; in the hearts of his 
 people, united by love to him and one another, God 
 dwells by his Spirit, and with them takes up his 
 abode. Isa. 57 : 15 ; John 14 : 23 ; 17 : 21, 23, 26. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Satan does much to lead men to disobey God. 
 and when they violate divine laws they take part 
 with Satan against Jehovah. 
 
 3. All men naturally are more pleased in grati- 
 fying their bodily appetites, and the selfish inclina- 
 tions of their own hearts, than in learning and doing 
 the will of God ; thus showing that they are opposed 
 to holiness, in love with sin, and heirs of divine wrath. 
 
 314 
 
 10. The deliverance of men from a state of sin 
 and death, by making them alive to holiness, is of 
 God. It springs from his love, is the fruit of his 
 Spirit, and is given not merely to save men from 
 perdition, but to manifest in all ages and worlds the 
 riches of his grace, in kindness to believers, through 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 18. Peace with God, peace with conscience, and 
 peace with one another, are the fruit of faith in 
 Christ. By his Spirit he produces in those who 
 believe on him a filial temper, gives them access to 
 God as their Father, and leads them, as his children, 
 from love to him to love one another. 
 
 20. The fact, that in describing the foundation of 
 the church, Paul, under the guidance of the Holy 
 Ghost, says nothing of Peter, but teaches that it is 
 built on Christ, as preached by apostles and proph- 
 ets, is conclusive evidence that the belief of its being 
 built on Peter, or any mere creature, is an error. 
 
 22. The church of God is not composed merely 
 of ministers of the gospel, but of all who are united 
 by faith to Jesus Christ, and in whom he dwells by 
 his Spirit. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1. For this cause ; on account of his preaching 
 the gospel to the Gentiles, and admitting them to 
 the church without circumcision. 
 
 4. The mystery of Christ ; of his salvation- - 
 and that the Gentiles, by believing on him, were to 
 be partakers of it equally with the Jews, and with- 
 out the observance of Jewish ceremonies. 
 
 8. Unsearchable riches ; inexhaustible, and be 
 yond all finite comprehension.
 
 The great mystery. 
 
 EPHESIANS IV. 
 
 The fulness of Christ. 
 
 A. D. 64. 9 And to make all men see what 
 is the fellowship of the "mystery, which 
 from the beginning of the world hath been 
 hid in God, who created all things by b Je- 
 sus Christ. 
 
 10 To the intent that now unto the prin- 
 cipalities and powers in heavenly places 
 might be known by the church the mani- 
 fold c wisdom of God. 
 
 11 According to the d eternal purpose 
 which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord : 
 
 12 In whom we have e boldness and ac- 
 cess with confidence by the faith of him. 
 
 1 3 Wherefore I desire that ye faint not at 
 my tribulations for you, r which is your glory. 
 
 14 For this cause I bow my knees unto 
 the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
 
 1 5 Of whom the whole family in heaven 
 and earth is named, 
 
 16 That he would grant you, according 
 to the * riches of his glory, to h be strength- 
 ened with might by his Spirit in the inner 
 man;' 
 
 17 That Christ may -id well in your hearts 
 by faith ; that ye, being k rooted and ground- 
 ed in love, 
 
 18 May be able to comprehend with all 
 saints what is the breadth, and length, and 
 depth, and height ; 
 
 19 And to know the love of Christ, which 
 passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled 
 with all the 'fulness of God. 
 
 20 Now m unto him that is able to do ex- 
 ceeding abundantly above all that we ask 
 or think, according to the power that work- 
 eth in us, 
 
 21 Unto him be glory in the church by 
 Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world 
 without end. Ameii. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 He exhorteth to unity, 7 and declareth that God 
 therefore giveth divers 11 gifts unto men, that his 
 church might be 13 edified, and 16 grown up in 
 Christ. 18 He calleth them from the impurity of 
 the Gentiles, 24 to put on the new man, 25 to cast 
 off lying, and 29 corrupt communication. 
 
 T THEREFORE, the prisoner *of the 
 _L Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy 
 of the vocation wherewith ye are called, 
 
 2 With all lowliness and meekness, with 
 long-suffering, forbearing one another in 
 love ; 
 
 3 Endeavoring to keep the unity of the 
 Spirit in the bond of peace. 
 
 4 There is one body, and one Spirit, even 
 as ye are called in one hope of your call- 
 ing; 
 
 5 One Lord, one faith, one baptism, 
 
 r. 4,5; lTim.3:16. b Psa.33.-6; John 1:3; CoLl:16; 
 
 :2. c Rom. 11 : 33 ; 1 Cor. 2 : 7. i chap. 1 : 9. e Heb. 
 
 f2Cor.l:6. gPhil.4:19. b chap. 6: 10; CoL 1 : 11. 
 
 I Rom. 7:2-2. i John 14:23; chap. 2:2-2. k Col. 2:7. 1 John 
 1:16. n> Rom. 16:25; Heb. 13:20, M; Jude 24. * Oi.in. 
 CoL 1 : 10. o Mat. 1 1 : 29. 
 
 9. Fellowship of the mystery; the mystery 
 that, through faith in Christ, Gentiles and Jews 
 were to be united to (rod and one another, in holy 
 fellowship and communion for ever. Hid in God ; 
 known only to him, till he revealed it. 
 
 10. Principalities and powers ; the different 
 orders of holy beings. 
 
 13. My tribulations ; on account of preaching 
 the gospel to the Gentiles, for which he was then 
 a prisoner at Rome. Your glory ; the means of 
 promoting it. 
 
 14. Bow my knees ; in habitual prayer. 
 
 15. Whole family is named ; made one body 
 f holy, affectionate children, and heirs of God. 
 
 16. In the inner man; in the heart, by a great 
 increase of love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentle- 
 ness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance, and all 
 the fruits of the Spirit. 
 
 17. Dwell in your hearts ; as the object of su- 
 preme affection. Rooted and grounded ; fixed as 
 trees in a deep, fruitful soil, and firm as a building 
 on a rock. 
 
 18. Comprehend; understand more and more 
 of the inexhaustible, eternal love of Christ, the ful- 
 ness of which infinitely transcends all finite compre- 
 hension. 
 
 19. All the fulness of God; so full of his light, 
 truth, love, holiness, and bliss, as to be, in your 
 measure, like him, and shine in the glory of his 
 image for ever. 
 
 20. The power ; the power of God. 
 
 21. World without end ; for ever and ever. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 6. The gospel was designed to make all who em- 
 brace it children of God, and members of one fam- 
 ily ; to give them free access to him as their Father, 
 and lead them to love one another as brethren. So 
 far as it does not produce these effects on those who 
 
 profess it, they have reason to fear that they have 
 never experienced its power. 
 
 11. The blessings of grace which, for Christ's 
 sake, God bestows on those who believe, are the 
 fruits of his eternal purpose, and are given not 
 merely to save them, but to show to the universe 
 the perfections of his character as they could not 
 otherwise be made known. 
 
 19. Faith in Christ is the means not only of jus- 
 tification, but of sanctification; rendering men stead- 
 fast and persevering in duty, enlarging their appre- 
 hensions of his love, and causing them to become 
 more and more like him, till they are complete in 
 the perfect image of God. 
 
 21. The glories to which God will finally exalt 
 his people, can be comprehended by none but him- 
 self. His saints will DC for ever enlarging their 
 comprehensions; and yet, at every future period, 
 their anticipations of what is to come will fill them 
 with profounder adoration and a wanner zeal, and 
 be drawing forth louder and sweeter praises to God 
 and the Lamb for ever. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1. Therefore; on account of the glorious truths 
 revealed in the gospel. Worthy ; of the distin- 
 guished blessings bestowed upon them. 
 
 3. Unity of the Spirit ; be united in affection 
 and live in peace, as the Holy Spirit requires. 
 
 4. One body ; the church, the body of Christ, of 
 which all true believers are members. One 
 hope ; hope of heaven, through faith in the divine 
 Redeemer. 
 
 5. One Lord ; Jesus Christ. One faith ; that 
 which is the gift of God, which works by love, 
 purifies the heart, and overcomes the world. One 
 baptism baptized into one Saviour, and partaking 
 of one spirit. 
 
 315
 
 I'arwus gifts of Christ. 
 
 EPHESIANS IV. 
 
 Traits of the new man. 
 
 6 One God and Father of all, who is above 
 all, and through all, and in you all. 
 
 7 But unto every one of us is given grace 
 according to the "measure of the gift of 
 Christ. 
 
 8 Wherefore he saith, b When he ascend- 
 ed up on high, he led 'captivity captive, 
 and gave gifts unto men. 
 
 9 (Now that he ascended, what is it but 
 that he also descended first into the lower 
 parts of the earth ? 
 
 10 He that descended is the same also 
 that ascended up far above all heavens, 
 that he might tfill all things.) 
 
 11 And c he gave some, apostles; and 
 some, prophets ; and some, evangelists ; 
 and some, pastors and teachers ; 
 
 12 For the perfecting of the saints, for the 
 work of the ministry, for the edifying of 
 the body of Christ : 
 
 13 Till we all come tin the unity d of the 
 faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of 
 God, unto a e perfect man, unto the measure 
 of the $ stature of the fulness of Christ : 
 
 14 That we henceforth be no more chil- 
 dren, tossed to and fro, and f carried about 
 with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight 
 of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby 
 they lie in wait to deceive ; 
 
 1 5 But II speaking the truth f in love, may 
 grow up into him in all things, which is 
 the h head, even Christ: 
 
 1 6 From ' whom the whole body fitly join- 
 ed together and compacted by that which 
 every joint supplieth, according to the ef- 
 fectual working in the measure of every 
 
 part, maketh increase of the body A. D. 64. 
 unto the edifying of itself in love. 
 
 17 This I say therefore, and testify in the 
 Lord, that ye henceforth walk not as other 
 Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind, 
 
 18 Having the understanding i darkened, 
 being alienated from the life of God through 
 the ignorance that is in them, because of 
 the * blindness of their heart : 
 
 19 Who being past feeling, have k given 
 themselves over unto lasciviousness, to 
 work all uncleanness with greediness. 
 
 20 But ye have not so learned Christ; 
 
 21 If so be that ye have heard him, and 
 have been taught by him, as the truth is 
 in Jesus : 
 
 22 That ye put ' off concerning the former 
 conversation the old m man, which is cor- 
 rupt according to the deceitful lusts ; 
 
 23 And be n renewed in the spirit of your 
 mind; 
 
 24 And that ye put on the new man, 
 which after God is "created in righteous- 
 ness and t true holiness. 
 
 25 Wherefore putting away lying, speak 
 every man P truth with his neighbor: for 
 we i are members one of another. 
 
 26 Be ye angry, and sin not : let r not the 
 sun go down upon your wrath : 
 
 27 Neither "give place to the devil. 
 
 28 Let him that stole, steal no more : but 
 rather let 'him labor, working with his 
 hands the thing which is good, that he may 
 have to tgive to him that needeth. 
 
 29 Let no "corrupt communication pro- 
 ceed out of your mouth, but that which is 
 
 Rom. 12:3. bPs-68:18. * Or, a multitude of captive*. 
 f Or.fuM. c 1 Cor. 12:28. j Or, into, d Col. 2:2. 1 Cor. 
 14:90. \ Or, age. fjas. 1:6. || Or, being tinccre. E 2 Cor. 4:2. 
 b CoL 1 : 18, 19. I John 16:5. j Act* 26 : IS. * Or, hardnci*. 
 
 k Rom. 1 : 24, 26. 1 Col. 3 : 8, 9. Rom-6:fi. n Rom. 12:9. 
 o GaL 6: 15; chap. 2: 10. f Or, holinett of truth. John 17 : 17. 
 pZech. 8:16. q Rom. 13:5. rEccl. 7:9. Jas. 4 : 7. t AcU 
 20:35. t r, dittribute. Col 4:6. 
 
 6. One God; the Father. In you all ; by his 
 Spirit, to enlighten, comfort, strengthen, sanctify, 
 and save you. John 14 : 23 ; 17 : 23. ' 
 
 7. The measure of the gift of Christ ; such 
 as (rod sees best for his sake to bestow. 
 
 8. He saitk ; Psa. 68 : 18. Ascended up ; into 
 heaven. Led captivity captive ; triumphed over 
 all his foes, rescued multitudes of captives, and led 
 them as trophies of his victory. 
 
 9. The lower parts of the earth ; a state of 
 deep humiliation, suffering, and death. Phil. 2 : 8. 
 
 10. Far above all heaven* ; to the highest state 
 of heavenly dignity, authority, and glory. Mat. 
 28 : 18. fill all things ; accomplish his work as 
 Saviour, and fill the universe with his glory. 
 
 11. Apostles prophets, etc ; various Christian 
 ministers, sent by Christ for the propagation and 
 establishment of his religion. 
 
 12. Edifying of the body of Christ ; the in- 
 creased sanctification and salvation of his church. 
 
 13. Till we all come ; to a state of perfect like- 
 ness to God. 1 John, 3 : 2. 
 
 14. They ; false teachers. 
 
 I-'), draw tip into him ; become like him. 
 
 16. The whole body ; the church, compared in 
 
 this verse to the human body under the direction of 
 
 the head, and rendered perfect by every member 
 
 performing its appropriate office, so that there is a 
 
 316 
 
 common interest, a common sympathy, and what 
 promotes the good of one promotes that of all. 
 
 17. In the vanity of their mind; devoted to 
 vain and sinful pursuits. 
 
 18. Blindness ; hardness and perversity. 
 
 19. Past feeling ; having become insensible to 
 moral and religious impressions. 
 
 20. Learned Christ ; received the truths taught 
 by him. 
 
 22. Put off the old man ; abandon those wick- 
 ed feelings and practices to which, in their natural 
 state, men are accustomed. 
 
 24. Put on the new man; exercise those disposi- 
 tions and perform those duties which Christ exempli- 
 fied, which he requires, and to which his Spirit leads. 
 
 25. Members one of another ; belong to one 
 body, have one interest, and should no more deceive 
 one another than ourselves. 
 
 26. Sin not ; by being angry without or beyond 
 just cause ; indulging it too long, in a wrong spirit, 
 or for a wrong end. 
 
 27. Neither give place; hearken not to the 
 devil, who will tempt you to hate such as injure 
 you, and to seek revenge. 
 
 28. The thing which is good ; in a lawful and 
 useful business. 
 
 29. Minister grace ; tend to promote the sal- 
 vation of those who hear you speak.
 
 Divers general 
 
 EPHESIANS V. 
 
 exhortations. 
 
 A. n. 64. good * to the use of edifying, that 
 it may minister grace unto the hearers. 
 
 30 And grieve not the Holy Spirit of 
 God, whereby ye are b sealed unto the day 
 of redemption. 
 
 31 Let all 'bitterness, and wrath, and 
 anger, and clamor, and d evil-speaking, be 
 put away from you, with all malice : 
 
 32 And be ye kind one to another, tender- 
 hearted, e forgiving one another, even as 
 God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 2 After general exhortations, to love, 3 to fly fornica- 
 tion, 4 and all unoleanness, 7 not to converse with 
 the wicked, 15 to walk warily, and to be 18 filled 
 with the Spirit, 22 he descendeth to the particular 
 duties, how wives ought to obey their husbands, 25 
 and husbands ought to love their wives, 32 even as 
 Christ doth his church. 
 
 BE ye therefore followers of God, as dear 
 children ; 
 
 2 And walk in f love, as Christ also hath 
 loved us, and hath given himself for us an 
 offering and a sacrifice to God for a f sweet- 
 smelling savor. 
 
 3 But b fornication, and all uncleanness, 
 or covetousness, let it not be once 'named 
 among you, as becometh saints 
 
 4 Neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, 
 nor jesting, which J are not convenient : 
 but rather giving of thanks. 
 
 5 For this ye know, that k no whore- 
 monger, nor unclean person, nor covetous 
 man, 'who is an idolater, hath any inher- 
 itance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. 
 
 6 Let no man m deceive you with vain 
 words : for because of these things cometh 
 the wrath of God upon the children of t dis- 
 obedience. 
 
 7 Be not ye therefore partakers with them. 
 
 8 For n ye were sometime darkness, but 
 now are ye light in the Lord : walk as 
 P children of light: 
 
 9 (For the * fruit of the Spirit is in all 
 goodness, and righteousness, and truth ;) 
 
 10 Proving r what is acceptable unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 11 And have no "fellowship with the 
 unfruitful works of darkness, but rather 
 reprove* them. 
 
 12 For it is a shame even to speak of 
 those things which are done of them in 
 secret. 
 
 13 But all things that are t reproved, are 
 made "manifest by the light: for whatso- 
 ever doth make manifest is light. 
 
 14 Wherefore Uie saith, T A wake, thou 
 that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and 
 Christ shall give thee light. 
 
 1 5 See then that ye walk w circumspectly, 
 not as fools, but as wise, 
 
 Or, to edify profitably. Isa.63:10. 1> chap. 1 :13, 14. c Col. 
 
 3 : 8. i Titu 
 
 111 Cor. 6:18; IThess. 4 : 3. I 
 
 13:4; Rev. 22:15. 1 Col. 3:6. 
 
 :. 12. j Rom. 1 : 28. k Heh. 
 Jer. 29 : 8, 9. f Or, unbelief. 
 
 chap. 2:11, 12. o IThess. 6:5. j> John 12 : 36. q Gal 6: 2-2, 
 c. r Romans 12:2. 1 Cor. 6:9, 11. t!Tim.6:iO. t Or, 
 tcovcred. u John 3: 20, 21. $ Or, it. T Isaiah 60:1. w CoL 
 4:5. 
 
 30. Grieve not the Holy Spirit ; by refusing 
 or neglecting to follow his directions. Sealed; 
 marked as the property, and distinguished as the 
 children of God, by the effects which the Holy 
 Spirit produces in you. Redemption; final and 
 complete salvation. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. The privileges and blessings graciously be- 
 stowed upon believers, lay them under peculiar ob- 
 ligations to be meek and lowly in heart, patient 
 under trials, forgiving of injuries, and active in pro- 
 moting the union and harmony of all friends of God. 
 
 13. The kind and the measure of the different 
 gifts which (rod bestows upon different Christians 
 are according to his wise eternal purpose, and de- 
 signed to promote the holiness and happiness of his 
 kingdom. All these gifts therefore should be so 
 employed as is best adapted to accomplish this end. 
 
 24. Even Christians have need of being often 
 exhorted to be renewed in the spirit of their minds, 
 to put off the old man and put on the new; for 
 they are at best only partially sanctified, and must 
 make great advances in knowledge, piety, righteous- 
 ness, and true holiness, before they will be fitted for 
 heaven. 
 
 32. Sacred regard to truth ; freedom from violent, 
 revengeful, or protracted anger ; strict and consci- 
 entious integrity ; diligence in lawful and useful 
 business ; compassion towards the needy, and a dis- 
 position to aid them are all essential to complete- 
 ness of Christian character : and no one has anymore 
 true religion than he has in these respects likeness to 
 Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 ] . Followers of God ; imitators of him, espe- 
 cially in his love to men. 
 
 2. Sweet-smelling savor ; peculiarly pleasing 
 and acceptable to God. 
 
 3. Covetousness; excessive desire of worldly 
 enjoyment. Not be once named; not exist 
 among Christians. 
 
 4. Not convenient ; not fit, proper, useful. 
 
 5. Covetous man ; one who regards supremely 
 earthly good. 
 
 6. Let no man deceive you ; by inducing you 
 to think such persons as are mentioned, ver. 5, can 
 jo to heaven. 
 
 8. Darkness; in ignorance and sin. Light ; 
 enlightened and renewed by the Holy Spirit. As 
 children of light ; agreeably to the revealed will 
 of God. 
 
 10. Proving; by your experience and showing 
 to others. 
 
 11. Have no fellowship ; not partake of or en- 
 :ourage. Unfruitful; sinful, pernicious. Re- 
 orove them ; treat them as wicked. 
 
 12. To speak of those things ; they are too 
 vile to be mentioned or even thought of but with 
 abhorrence. 
 
 13. Made manifest ; by the gospel, and that 
 conduct which accords with it : these show those 
 sins in their true character, as hateful and destruc- 
 tive. 
 
 14. He; the Lord. Sleepest ; art stupid and 
 senseless in the darkness and pollution of sin. Arise 
 from the dead; awake to thy guilty, lost condi- 
 
 ;ion, and look to Him who died for thee, and he will 
 enlighten, sanctify, and save thee. 
 
 ID. Circumspectly ; with caution and habitual 
 regard to what is right. Not as fools ; regardless 
 of danger. But as wise ; perceiving the evil, and 
 avoiding it the good, and pursuing it. 
 317
 
 Relative duties of 
 
 EPHESIANS V. 
 
 husbands and wives. 
 
 16 Redeeming the time, because the days 
 are evil. 
 
 17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, but un- 
 derstanding what the b will of the Lord is. 
 
 1 8 And be not c drunk with wine, wherein 
 is excess ; but be filled with the Spirit ; 
 
 1 9 Speaking to yourselves in d psalms and 
 hymns and spiritual songs, e singing and 
 making melody in your f heart to the Lord : 
 
 20 Giving thanks e always for all things 
 unto God and the Father, in the name of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ; 
 
 21 Submitting yourselves one to another 
 in the fear of God. 
 
 22 Wives, h submit yourselves unto your 
 own husbands, as unto the Lord. 
 
 23 For the husband is the head of the 
 wife, even as Christ is the head of the 
 church : and he is the Saviour of the body. 
 
 24 Therefore as the church is subject 
 unto Christ, so let the wives be to their 
 own husbands in every thing. 
 
 25 Husbands, love your wives, even as 
 Christ also loved the church, and gave him- 
 self for it ; 
 
 26 That he might sanctify and A. D. 54. 
 cleanse it with the washing' of water by 
 the word, 
 
 27 That he might present^ it to himself 
 a glorious church, not having k spot, or 
 wrinkle, or any such thing ; but that it 
 should be holy and without blemish. 
 
 28 So ought men to love their wives as 
 their own bodies. He that loveth his wife 
 loveth himself. 
 
 29 For no man ever yet hated his own 
 flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, 
 even as the Lord the church : 
 
 30 For we are members' of his body, of 
 his flesh, and of his bones. 
 
 31 For this m cause shall a man leave his 
 father and mother, and shall be joined 
 unto his wife, and they two n shall be one 
 flesh. 
 
 32 This is a great mystery : but I speak 
 concerning Christ and the church. 
 
 33 Nevertheless, let every one of you in 
 particular so love his wife even as himself; 
 and the wife see that she reverence her 
 husband. 
 
 sa. 37:19. k John 7:17. e Luke 21 : 34. d Col. ! 
 ,147:7. f Psa.67:7,8. jlsa.03:7. h I Peter, 3: 1, 
 
 Col. 3 : 18, etc. i Titus 3: 5. j .Tude 24. k Cant 4: 7. 1 1 Cor. 
 
 16. Redeeming the time ; employing all which 
 remains to the best advantage. The days are 
 evil ; life is short, special dangers surround you, 
 and what you do you must do quickly. 
 
 17. Unwise ; in losing time or spending it in an 
 unprofitable manner. 
 
 18. Be not drunk ,- for drunkenness will prevent 
 you from understanding and doing the divine will, 
 and bring upon you the wrath of God. Excess ; 
 abandoned wickedness of all sorts. The Spirit ; 
 the Holy Spirit. Invite his influences, receive his 
 consolations, and yield yourselves to his guidance. 
 
 20. For all things ; all favors to us and others. 
 
 21. Submitting yourselves ; yielding cheerful 
 obedience to proper authority, from regard to God, 
 who established it. 
 
 22. As unto the Lord ; because he requires it. 
 
 23. The body ; the church, the body of which 
 Christ is the head. 
 
 24. In every thing ; which is right. 
 
 25. Love your wives; delight in promoting 
 their highest good. As Christ loved the church ; 
 with a pure, ardent, self-sacrificing love. 
 
 28. Loveth himself; their union is so intimate 
 and indissoluble that their happiness is inseparable ; 
 and what promotes the interest of one, promotes 
 that of the other. 
 
 29. As the Lord the church; as a man cares 
 for himself, and as Christ cares for his church, so a 
 husband should care for his wife. 
 
 30. Members of his body ; he loves, nourishes, 
 and provides for us as such. 
 
 31. For this cause ; on account of the oneness 
 which God has formed between a man and his wife, 
 which was designed to represent the union between 
 Christ and believers, and is somewhat like the 
 union between the soul and body. 
 
 32. A great mystery ; the union of Christ and 
 believers, represented by the marriage union, and 
 which makes it proper for the Holy Orhost to speak 
 of believers as members of the body of Christ, of 
 his flesh and of his bones, and of their being so 
 joined to the Lord as to be one spirit. 1 Cor. 6 : 17. 
 
 318 
 
 33. Reverence ; honor him, respect his author- 
 ity, and thus promote the peace, usefulness, and 
 happiness of the family. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. We have reason for everlasting gratitude to 
 God that he has given us a perfect example ; and 
 it should be our great object perfectly to imitate it. 
 
 4. A grateful temper, and the habit of expressing 
 it in thanksgiving to G-od, form a safeguard against 
 temptation and against improprieties of thought, 
 word, and deed. 
 
 7. Those who maintain that continuance in sin 
 will not exclude men from heaven, are deceivers. 
 As such they should be treated, and their doctrines 
 be rejected. 
 
 14. The deadness of men in trespasses and sins is 
 not such as to free them from obligation to awake and 
 rise to newness of life. Of course ministers of the 
 gospel are bound to call upon them thus to awake 
 without delay ; and under the influence with which 
 God accompanies this call, all should hear and obey. 
 
 18. Wine, in all countries, is intoxicating ; and 
 Christians who use it as a beverage, are exposed to 
 the sin of drunkenness. 
 
 21. The only security from the most debasing 
 crimes is, in being habitually under the influences 
 of the Holy Spirit, actively engaged in the service 
 of G-od, and in the conscientious discharge of duty. 
 
 27. One of the great institutions of God for keep- 
 ing alive in this world and securing to men the 
 benefits of the knowledge and worship of himself, is 
 that of the family ; and the feelings and conduct of the 
 wife towards her husband, and the husband towards 
 his wife, may make it a nursery for and foretaste of 
 heaven, or a preparation for and an emblem of hell. 
 
 31. The union for life of one man and one woman 
 in marriage, was designed by God to illustrate the 
 union of Christ and his people ; and the spirit which 
 he manifests towards his church, is that which they 
 should manifest towards each other. 
 
 33. It is the duty and the privilege of husbands 
 and wives, from supreme love to God, to love them- 
 selves and each other to perform any labors, sub-
 
 Children and servants. 
 
 EPHESIANS VI. 
 
 The armor of God. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 The duty of children towards their parents, 5 of ser- 
 vants towards their masters. 10 Our life is a warfare. 
 12 not only against flesh and blood, but also spiritual 
 enemies. 13 The complete armor of a Christian, 18 
 and how it ought to be used. 21 Tychicus is com- 
 mended. 
 
 /CHILDREN, *obey your parents in the 
 \J Lord : for this is right. 
 
 2 Honor b thy father and mother ; which 
 is the first commandment* with promise ; 
 
 3 That it may be well with thee, and 
 thou mayest live long on the earth. 
 
 4 And, ye fathers, provoke not your chil- 
 dren to wrath : but bring them up in the 
 nurture and admonition of the Lord. 
 
 5 Servants, c be obedient to them that are 
 your masters according to the flesh, with 
 fear and trembling, in singleness of your 
 heart, as unto Christ ; 
 
 6 Not with eye-service, as men-pleasers ; 
 but as the servants of Christ, doing the 
 will of God from the heart ; 
 
 7 With good will doing service, as to the 
 Lord, and not to men : 
 
 8 Knowing that whatsoever good thing 
 any man doeth, the same shall he receive 
 of the Lord, whether he be bond or free. 
 
 9 And, ye masters, do the same things unto 
 them, * forbearing threatening : knowing 
 that t your Master also is in heaven ; neither 
 is there respect of persons d with him. 
 
 10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in the 
 Lord, and in the power of his might. 
 
 1 1 Put on the whole armor 6 of God, that 
 ye may be able to stand against the wiles 
 of the devil. 
 
 1 2 For we wrestle not against t flesh and 
 blood, but against f principalities, against 
 powers, against the rulers of the darkness 
 of this world, against $ spiritual wickedness 
 in II high places. 
 
 13 Wherefore take unto you the whole 
 armor of God, that ye may be able to with- 
 stand in the evil day, and having * done all, 
 to stand. 
 
 14 Stand therefore, having your loins girt 
 about * with truth, and having on the breast- 
 plate of righteousness ; 
 
 15 And your feet h shod with the prepa- 
 ration of the gospel of peace ; 
 
 16 Above all, taking the shield of 'faith, 
 wherewith ye shall be able to quench all 
 the fiery darts of the wicked. 
 
 17 And take the helmet J of salvation, 
 and the sword k of the Spirit, which is the 
 word of God : 
 
 1 8 Praying ' always with all prayer and 
 supplication in the Spirit, and watching 
 thereunto 1 " with all perseverance and sup- 
 plication for all saints ; 
 
 19 And for n me, that utterance may be 
 given unto me, that I may open my mouth 
 
 Prov. 23 : 22 ; Col. 3 : 20, etc. b Ex. 20 : 12. c 1 Peter, 2 : 18, 
 etc. * Or, moderating, f Some read, both your and their, d Rom. 
 1:11. e Rom. 13:12; 2Cor.6:7. J 'Or. blood and flesh, t Rom. 
 
 8 : 38. $ Or, wicked tpirits. || Or, heavenly, as chap. 1:3. * Or, 
 vercomc. glsa.ll:5. kCant.7:l. ilJohn,5:4. j Isa 69:17. 
 kHeb.4:12. ILukelS:!. m Mat. 86:41. n 2Thes8. 3 : 1. 
 
 mit to any self-denials, and make any sacrifices 
 which may be needful for his glory and their high- 
 est individual and mutual welfare. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1. Obey your parents ; whenever you can do it 
 without disobeying God. In the Lord ; from re- 
 gard to him, and for the purpose of obeying him. 
 
 2. With promise ; promise of long life and 
 great blessings. Ex. 20 : 12. 
 
 4. Provoke not your child/ en; give them no 
 just occasion to be angry, or to feel as if they were 
 injured. Nurture and admonition of the Lord ; 
 in the way best suited to lead them to know and 
 do his will. 
 
 5. Masters according to 'the flesh ; persons to 
 whom you justly owe service, or who by human 
 laws have power to force you to serve them. Obey 
 their commands whenever you can do it without 
 disobeying the commands of your Master in heaven. 
 With fear and trembling; reverentially, and 
 with that fear of (rod which is the beginning of 
 wisdom, and which shall make you anxious to please 
 him. As unto Christ; for the purpose of honoring 
 him and promoting his cause. 
 
 6. Not with eye-service ; not outwardly merely, 
 while men are looking on, or for the purpose of 
 pleasing them; not a constrained external service, 
 but from the heart, out of regard to God. 
 
 7. With good will; kind and cheerful readi- 
 ness. 
 
 8. The same shall he receive ; the servant shall 
 be rewarded by God for obeying him, as certainly 
 and abundantly as if he were not a servant. 
 
 9. Do the same things; be governed by the 
 
 same supreme regard to God which is inculcated 
 on servants, and manifest the same kind, benevo- 
 lent, and cheerful readiness to please God in your 
 conduct towards them, which they are required to 
 manifest in their conduct towards you. Forbear* 
 ing threatening ; avoiding it, and seeking to win 
 them to the love and service of God. They are your 
 brethren, children of the same heavenly Father, re- 
 deemed by the same almighty Saviour, and you 
 must stand with them before the same impartial 
 Judge. Neither is there respect of persons with 
 him ; you will not be favored because you are mas- 
 ters, nor they less favored because they are servants. 
 Your more elevated position increases your respon- 
 sibility, and, if you do not possess and manifest the 
 spirit of Christ, will increase your condemnation. 
 
 10. Strong in the Lord ; by depending on him 
 for strength and all needed aid to perform every 
 duty, bear every trial, and conquer every foe. 
 
 11. Armor of God ; that which he has provided 
 in and through Jesus Christ, and furnishes by his 
 word, Spirit, and providence. Wiles ; devices, 
 stratagems to deceive and destroy. 
 
 12. We wrestle not; our great contest is not 
 with men, but with various orders of evil spirits, 
 styled principalities, powers, and rulers of darkness. 
 
 13. The evil day ; when tempted to sin, assail- 
 ed by enemies, and beset with trials. 
 
 14-20. Stand therefore ; firm in the faith and 
 practice of the gospel, and ever ready to propagate 
 and promote it ; relying with implicit confidence on 
 Christ, and expecting the fulfilment of his declara- 
 tions ; acquainted with the Scriptures, and using 
 them for doctrine, reproof, correction, and instruc- 
 tion in righteousness ; habitually and fervently pray- 
 319
 
 Paul's Christian 
 
 PHILIPPIANS I. 
 
 salutations. 
 
 boldly, to make known the mystery of the 
 gospel, 
 
 20 For which I am an ambassador in 
 bonds :* that t therein I may speak boldly, 
 as I * ought to speak. 
 
 -21 But that ye also may know my affairs, 
 and how I do, b Tychicus, a beloved brother 
 and faithful minister in the Lord, shall 
 make known to you all things : 
 
 22 Whom c I have sent unto you for the 
 
 same purpose, that ye might know A.D. w. 
 our affairs, and that he might comfort your 
 hearts. 
 
 23 Peace *be to the brethren, and love 
 with faith, from God the Father and the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 24 Grace be with all them that love our 
 Lord Jesus Christ tin sincerity. Amen. 
 
 If Written from Rome unto the Ephe- 
 sians by Tychicus. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 
 
 THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 3 He testifieth his thankfulness to God, and his love 
 toward them, for the fruits of their faith, and fellow- 
 ship in his sufferings, 9 daily praying to him for their 
 increase in grace : 12 he showeth what good the faith 
 of Christ had received by his troubles at Rome, 21 and 
 how ready he is to glorify Christ either by his life or 
 death, 27 exhorting them to unity, 28 and to fortitude 
 in persecution. 
 
 T)AUL and Timotheus, the servants of 
 JL Jesus Christ, to all the saints in Christ 
 Jesus which are at "Philippi, with the 
 bishops and deacons : 
 
 2 Grace f be unto you, and peace, from 
 God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 3 I thank my God upon every * remem- 
 brance of you, 
 
 4 Always in every sprayer of mine for 
 you all making request with joy, 
 
 5 For your fellowship in the gospel from 
 the first day until now ; 
 
 6 Being h confident of this very thing, that 
 he 'which hath begun a J good work in you, 
 will Uperform it until the k day of Jesus Christ: 
 
 7 Even as it is meet for me to think this 
 of you all, because * I have you in my 
 heart ; inasmuch as both in my bonds, and 
 in the 'defence and confirmation of the 
 gospel, ye all are partakers t of my grace. 
 
 * Or, o chain. f Or, thereof. Isa.58.-l. 1> Acts 20: 4. 
 c Col. 4:7,8. d 1 Peter, 5: 14. t Or.imM incorrupt ion. Act 
 16 : li, etc. f Rom. 1:7. $ Or, mention. t Eph. 1 : 16, etc. ; 
 
 lThess.l:2. liHeb.lO:35. i Psa. I :t8 : 8. J John 6:2!). || Or, 
 finish, k 2 Peter, 3: 10. * Or, yt have me in your. 1 ver. 17. 
 t Or, iL'itk me of grace. 
 
 ing, in secret, in the family, and in public, not only 
 for yourselves but for all Christians, and especially 
 for ministers of Christ ; that without fear of man 
 they may preach the whole gospel in its just appli- 
 cation to all their hearers. 
 
 21. Tychicus ; by whom Paul sent this epistle 
 from Rome to Ephesus. 
 
 22. Comfort your hearts ; by hearing of the 
 goodness of God to Paul, the success of the gospel, 
 and the readiness of God to aid and bless all who 
 put their trust in him. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. The gospel inculcates perfect fidelity in the 
 discharge of all the relative duties of life ; and 
 children who are kind, respectful, and obedient to 
 parents, take the way to become blessings to them- 
 selves, their parents, the church of God, and the 
 world. 
 
 4. As the highest good of children in this life 
 and the life to come requires them, in all things 
 right, to obey their parents, it is the duty of parents 
 to take the course which is best suited to secure 
 this, and lead their children also to obey their 
 Father in heaven. In order to this, they must 
 obey him themselves, daily seek his guidance and 
 blessing, instruct their children to do his will, and 
 present to them the motives which he has revealed. 
 They must also accustom their children, from their 
 earliest years, promptly to submit their wills to the 
 will of their parents, so that it shall, by habit, be- 
 come easy and pleasant. 
 
 8. Servants are bound to be servants of Christ, 
 end from love to him to obey, in things not wicked, 
 320 
 
 their earthly masters ; and to do it for the purpose 
 of pleasing him : showing the excellence of his re- 
 ligion, and promoting its influence in the world. 
 For doing this, they will receive from him a gra- 
 cious and glorious reward. 
 
 9. Masters are bound to be servants of Christ, 
 doing his will from the heart, and manifesting tow- 
 ards their servants his spirit; doing to them in 
 all things as, under a change of circumstances, 
 they ought to wish their servants to do to them ; 
 knowing that Christ requires this, and that they 
 are both to stand before him in judgment, and to 
 receive for eternity, not according to their outward 
 condition, but according to their character and con- 
 duct. 
 
 18. None vrill stand firm under the banner of 
 Christ, and fight perseveringly and successfully 
 with Satan and his allies, but those who rely on 
 Christ for strength, and clothe themselves with the 
 armor which he has provided. But taking the 
 Bible for their guide, and habitually seeking the 
 presence of the Holy Spirit, under a Leader who 
 never was and never will be overcome, they may 
 go triumphantly from conquering to conquer. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 5. Fellowship in the gospel; common interest 
 in it, and efforts to increase and extend its blessings. 
 
 6. He ; God. The day of Jesus Christ ; of 
 his coming to judgment. 
 
 7. / have you in my heart ; they were united 
 to him and he to them in strong affection. Par- 
 takers ; with me of the grace of God.
 
 In all things he 
 
 PHILIPPIANS 1. 
 
 glorifieth Christ. 
 
 A. n.64. 8 For God is my record, how 
 greatly I long after you all in the howels 
 of Jesus Christ. 
 
 9 And this I pray, that your love may 
 abound* yet more and more in knowledge 
 and in all * judgment ; 
 
 10 That k ye may t approve things that 
 are t excellent; that ye may be 'sincere 
 and without offence till the day of Christ; 
 
 1 1 Being filled with the fruits of right- 
 eousness, which are by Jesus Christ, unto 
 the d glory and praise of God. 
 
 12 But I would ye should understand, 
 brethren, that the things which happened 
 unto me have fallen out rather unto the 
 furtherance of the gospel ; 
 
 1 3 So that my bonds * in Christ are mani- 
 fest in all lithe palace,and*in all otherp/aces; 
 
 1 4 And many of the brethren in the Lord, 
 waxing confident by my bonds, are much 
 more bold to speak the word without fear. 
 
 15 Some indeed preach Christ even of 
 envy and strife ; and some also of good will. 
 
 16 The one preach Christ of contention, 
 not sincerely, supposing to add affliction to 
 my bonds : 
 
 17 But the other of love, knowing that 
 I am set for the defence of the gospel. 
 
 18 What then? notwithstanding, every 
 way, whether in pretence, or in truth, 
 Christ is preached ; and I therein do re- 
 joice, yea, and will rejoice. 
 
 19 For I know that "this shall turn to 
 my salvation 'through your prayer, and 
 the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ. 
 
 20 According to my earnest expectation 
 
 and my hope, that in nothing I shall be 
 ashamed,' but that with all 'boldness, as 
 always, so now also Christ shall be mag- 
 nified in my body, ' whether it be by life, 
 or by death. 
 
 21 For to me to live is Christ, and to die 
 is J gain. 
 
 22 But if I live in the flesh, this is the 
 fruit of my labor : yet what I shall choose 
 I wot not. 
 
 23 For I am in a strait betwixt two, hav- 
 ing a k d,esire to depart, and to be with 
 Christ ; which is far ' better : 
 
 24 Nevertheless, to abide in the flesh is 
 more needful for you. 
 
 25 And having this confidence, I know 
 that I shall abide and continue with you 
 all for your furtherance and joy of faith ; 
 
 26 That your rejoicing may be more 
 abundant in Jesus Christ for me by my 
 coming to you again. 
 
 27 Only m let your conversation be as it 
 becometh the gospel of Christ : that whether 
 I come and see you, or else be absent, I 
 may hear of your affairs, that ye "stand 
 fast in one spirit, with one mind striving 
 together for the faith of the gospel ; 
 
 28 And in nothing P terrified by your ad- 
 versaries: i which is to them an evident 
 token of perdition, r but to you of salva- 
 tion, and that of God. 
 
 29 For unto you it is 'given in the be- 
 half of Christ, not only to believe on him, 
 but also to suffer for his sake ; 
 
 30 Having the same conflict which ye 
 saw 1 in me, and now hear to be in me. 
 
 IThees. 3: 12; 2 Peter, 3:18. * Or, tente. bRom.2:18. 
 M)r, try. jf Or, differ, c Eph. 5:27. d John 15: 8. $ Or, for. 
 | Or, Caar't court, chap. 4:2-2. * Or, to all others. Rom. 
 !:28. rgCor. 1:11. gRom.5:5. h Eph. 6: 19, '20. i Rom. 
 
 8. Long after you; to see you and promote 
 your benefit. 
 
 13. The palace ; of the Roman empsror. 
 
 14. Waxing confident; by seeing how Grod 
 supported Paul and gave efficacy to his preaching, 
 even in his bonds. 
 
 15. Envy and strife ; envy of the influence of 
 Paul, and for the purpose of making division among 
 his followers. 
 
 20. Magnified in my body ; that he should be 
 the means of honoring Christ, whether he should 
 liv or die. 
 
 21. Is Christ ; his great object was the glory of 
 Christ, and the favor of Christ was his chief joy. 
 7s gain ; it would be more for his happiness than 
 to continue on earth. 
 
 22. The fruit of my labor; he must endure 
 trials, but they would be for their good. 
 
 23. In a strait bettvixt two ; strongly drawn 
 two different ways. 
 
 25. This confidence; that his longer continu- 
 ance on earth would be more for their benefit. 
 
 27. Your conversation; your conduct and in- 
 tercourse of life. 
 
 28. An evident token ; the sustaining presence 
 of Grod which he grants you, shows that he will 
 save you and destroy those who continue to oppose 
 you. 
 
 21 
 
 14:7,8. j Rev. 14:13. k2Cor.5:8. IPsa. 16:11. m Eph. 
 4:1; chap. 3:20. n chap. 4:1. o Jude 3. I> Isa. 51 : 7, 1-2 ; Mat. 
 10:28. q 2The8. 1:5. rRom.8:17. iActs5:41. t Acts 
 16: 19; IThess. -2:2. 
 
 29. In the behalf of Christ ; for the purpose 
 of honoring him. 
 
 30. Confiict ; with the enemies of the gospel. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. Faithful ministers of Christ habitually pray 
 : or the spiritual prosperity of his people ; ana when 
 lis people so live as to honor him, it gives his min-' 
 !sters exceeding joy. 
 
 11. Every thing good in men is the fruit of the 
 rloly Spirit; and where he has begun his work in 
 their hearts, teaching them to practise piety towards 
 Grod and righteousness towards men, we may confi- 
 dently expect that he will carry it forward, through 
 "aith and obedience, till they are perfect in glory. 
 
 20. The efforts of the wicked to injure the right- 
 eous and hinder the success of the gospel, Grod over- 
 rules for the good of his people ; so that in nothing 
 need they be discouraged, but with meekness and 
 calmness may go forward, rejoicing that whether 
 ;hey live or die, Christ will be honored and his cause 
 ;riumph. 
 
 29. By enduring trials with a proper spirit, be- 
 ievers honor Christ as really as by active labors ; 
 and they have no more just reason to complain or 
 >e discontented when he visits them with adversity, 
 ;han when he crowns them with prosperity ; for in 
 ioth he consults his glory, their highest good, and 
 the good of his cause. 
 
 321
 
 He exhorteth to unity 
 
 PHILIPPIANS II. 
 
 and lowliness of mind. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 He exhorteth them to unity, and to all humbleness of 
 mind, by the example of Christ's humility and exal- 
 tation : 12 to a careful proceeding in the way of sal- 
 vation, that they be as lights to the wicked world, 16 
 and comforts to him their apostle, who is now ready to 
 be offered up to God. 19 He hopeth to send Timothy 
 to them, whom he greatly commendeth, 25 as Epaph- 
 roditus also, whom he presently sendeth to them. 
 
 IF there be therefore any consolation in 
 Christ,if any comfortof love, if any fellow- 
 ship of the Spirit, if any "bowels and mercies, 
 
 2 Fulfil 1 " ye my joy, that ye be 'like- 
 minded, having the same love, being of 
 one accord, of one mind. 
 
 3 Let d nothing be done through strife or 
 vain-glory: but in lowliness of mind let 
 each e esteem other better than themselves. 
 
 4 Look not every man on his f own things, 
 but every man also on the things of others. 
 
 5 Let this mind be in you, which was 
 also in Christ Jesus : 
 
 6 Who, being h in the form of God. thought 
 it not robbery to be ' equal with God : 
 
 7 But J made himself of no reputation, and 
 took upon him the form of a k servant, and 
 was made in the * likeness of men : 
 
 8 And being found in fashion as a man, 
 he humbled himself, and became ' obedient 
 unto death, even the death of the cross. 
 
 9 Wherefore m God also hath highly ex- 
 alted him, and given him a name which 
 is above every name : 
 
 1 That at the name of Jesus " every knee 
 should bow, of things in heaven, and things 
 in earth, and things under the earth ; 
 
 1 1 And that every tongue should confess 
 that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of 
 God the Father. 
 
 12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have al- 
 
 ways obeyed, not as in my presence A. D. m. 
 only, but now much more in my absence, 
 work P out your own salvation with 1 fear 
 and trembling. 
 
 13 For it is r God which worketh in you 
 both to will and to do of his good pleasure. 
 
 14 Do all things without 'murmurings 
 and l disputings : 
 
 1 5 That ye may be blameless and t harm- 
 less, the "sons of God, without rebuke, in 
 the midst of a Y crooked and perverse na- 
 tion, among whom t ye shine as w lights in 
 the world ; 
 
 16 Holding forth the word of life ; that I 
 may rejoice in the day of Christ, that I have 
 not run in *vain, neither labored in vain. 
 
 17 Yea, and if I be * offered y upon the 
 sacrifice and service of your faith, I joy, 
 and rejoice with you all. 
 
 18 For the same cause also do ye joy, 
 and rejoice with me. 
 
 1 9 II But I trust in the Lord Jesus to send Ti- 
 motheus * shortly unto you, that I also may 
 be of good comfort, when I know your state. 
 
 20 For I have no man * like-minded, who 
 will naturally care for your state. 
 
 21 For all seek their "own, not the things 
 which are Jesus Christ's. 
 
 22 But ye know the proof of him, that, 
 as a son with the father, he hath served 
 with me in the gospel. 
 
 23 Him therefore I hope to send presently, 
 so soon as I shall see how it will go with me. 
 
 24 But b l trust in the Lord that I also 
 myself shall come shortly. 
 
 25 Yet I supposed it necessary to send to 
 you c Epaphroditus, my brother, and com- 
 panion in labor, and d fellow-soldier, but 
 
 Col.3:12. hjolm3:29. e 2Cor. 13: 11 ; 1 Peter,3:8. d GaL 
 6:26; Ja. 3:14. 1 Peter, : 5. flCor.!3:5. f John 13: H ; 
 1 Peter,i:>Jl. h John 1 : 1, 2; CoL 1 : 15. I John 5: 18. j Pa. 
 Hi* k I.uke .::::. * Or, ha/iit. 1 Heli. 1-2:2. mHeb.2:; 
 Rer.3:21. n Isa. 4fi : 23 ; Rev. 5: 13. o John 13: 13; Rom. H:9. 
 p Prov. 10:16; John 6: 27-29; Heb. 4:11; 2 Peter, 1 : 5-10. 1 Eph. 
 
 6:5. r Heb. 13:21. !Cor.lO:10. t Rom. 14:1. f Or, lincert. 
 u Mat. 5:45; Eph. 5:1. T Dent. 3-2:5. $ Or, thine ye. w Mat. 
 S : 14, 16. * I Cor. 9 : 26. \ Gr. poured forth. 1 2 Tim. 4 : ti. 
 || Gr. moreover. * 1 Theas. 3:2. * Or, to dear unto me. 2 Tim. 
 3:2. k chap. 1:25. c chap. 4:ia d Phile. 2. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 2. Like-minded; united in judgment and affec- 
 tion. 
 
 3. Vain-glory ; a desire to display one's self 
 and obtain human applause. Each esteem other 
 better than themselves ; as each is more acquaint- 
 ed with the evils of his own heart than he can be 
 with the hearts of others. 
 
 4. Look not ; solely, or principally ; be not self- 
 ish, but benevolent. 
 
 6. Who being ; God, and justly entitled to di- 
 vine honor and glory. 
 
 7. Made himself of no reputation ; emptied 
 himself; for a time relinquished the glory which he 
 had with the Father before the creation. Was 
 madf in the likeness of men ; became a man. 
 
 9. Highly exalted him ; as Mediator, head over 
 all things to his church. Mat. 23 : 18. 
 
 10. Every knee should bow ; that all in heaven 
 and on earth should worship him. Mat. 4 : 10 ; 
 John 5 : 23. 
 
 12. Work out; by obeying God. With fear 
 and trembling; lest you should live in sin and 
 fail of eternal life. 
 322 
 
 13. Worketh. in you; influencing you by his 
 Spirit to do what is pleasing to him. 
 
 15. Without rebuke ; without doing any thing 
 to deserve rebuke. Ye sliine ; or, shine ye. 
 
 16. Holding forth ; exhibiting in principle and 
 practice the gospel of Christ. Not run neither 
 labored ; without having done good. 
 
 17. If I be offered ; called to die for my efforts 
 to benefit you. 
 
 18. Rejoice unth me ; grieve not at my suffer- 
 ings, or even death for your sakes ; but join me in 
 giving thanks to God that we may live and die for 
 him. 
 
 19. / trust in the Lord Jesus ; Paul trusted in 
 him as the God of providence as well as of grace. 
 
 20. Like-minded; in his ardent attachment to 
 them, and desire for their good. 
 
 21. All seek their own ; selfishness is natural to 
 all, and Christians are only partially delivered from it. 
 
 23. How it will go; at his trial before the 
 Roman emperor ; whether he* should be acquitted 
 or condemned. 
 
 25. Epaphroditus ; he was from Philippi, and 
 had come to Rome to bring assistance to Paul.
 
 Paul giveth up 
 
 PHILIPPIANS III. 
 
 all for Christ. 
 
 A. n. 64. your messenger, and he that min- 
 istered to my wants. 
 
 26 For he longed after you all, and was 
 full of heaviness, because that ye had 
 heard that he had been sick. 
 
 27 For indeed he was sick nigh unto 
 death : but God had mercy on him j and 
 not on him only, but on me also, lest I 
 should have sorrow upon sorrow. 
 
 28 I sent him therefore the more care- 
 fully, that, when ye see him again, ye may 
 rejoice, and that I may be the less sorrowful. 
 
 29 Receive him therefore in the Lord 
 with all gladness ; and * hold such in rep- 
 utation : 
 
 30 Because for the work of Christ he was 
 nigh unto death, not regarding his life, to 
 supply your "lack of service toward me. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 He warneth them to beware of the false teachers of the 
 circumcision, 4 showing that himself hath greater 
 cause than they to trust in the righteousness of the 
 law : 7 which notwithstanding he counteth as dung 
 and loss, to gain Christ and his righteousness, l2 
 therein acknowledging his own imperfection. 15 He 
 exhorteth them to be thus minded, 17 and to imitate 
 him, 18 and to decline the ways of carnal Christians. 
 
 Tj]INALLY, my brethren, b rejoice in the 
 J] Lord. To write the same c things to 
 you, to me indeed is not grievous, but for 
 you it is safe. 
 
 2 Beware of d dogs, beware of evil- work- 
 ers, beware of the r concision. 
 
 3 For we are the circumcision, which 
 worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in 
 Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in 
 the flesh. 
 
 4 Though I might also have confidence 
 in the flesh. If any other man thinketh 
 that he hath whereof he might trust in 
 the flesh, I more : 
 
 5 Circumcised the eighth day, of the 
 stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a 
 Hebrew of the Hebrews as touching the 
 law. a h Pharisee; 
 
 6 Concerning zeal,' persecuting the church ; 
 touching the righteousness which is in the 
 law, J blameless. 
 
 7 But what things were gain to me, those 
 I counted k loss for Christ. 
 
 8 Yea doubtless, and I count all things 
 but loss for ' the excellency of the know- 
 ledge of Christ Jesus my Lord : for whom 
 I have "suffered the loss of all things, and 
 do count them but dung, that I may win 
 Christ, 
 
 9 And be found in him, not having mine 
 own n righteousness, which is of the law, 
 but that which is through the faith of 
 Christ, the "righteousness which is of God 
 by faith : 
 
 * Or, honor tuch. 1 Cor. 16:18. 1 Cor. 1H:1T. b I Tlieis. 
 6:16. c 2 Peter, 1 : 12-15. d Isa. B6: 10, 11 ; Rev. 22:15. e Pan. 
 119:115. fGal6:l-3. g Rom. 2 : 28, 29. hActs23:6. I Act 
 
 2:3,4; Gal 1:13, 14. j Luke 1:6. k Mat 13:44. lisa. 53:11; 
 
 10 : 3, 5. o Rom. 1:17; 3 : 21, 4 
 
 26. Longed after you ; desired exceedingly to 
 see you. 
 
 29. Hold such in reputation; honor those who 
 make such sacrifices in the cause of Christ. 
 
 30. To supply your lack of service ; that in 
 your absence he might, as your messenger, assist 
 me. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. While the gospel inculcates universal humil- 
 ity and benevolence, it produces these virtues in 
 all who savingly embrace it, and thus shows itself 
 to be divine. 
 
 11. Humility and benevolence are peculiarly 
 pleasing to God. The most wondrous exhibition of 
 them was made by Jesus Christ, and those who 
 imitate him will, with him, receive a glorious re- 
 ward ; while the homage which they and all holy 
 creatures will render him, will show that he is God. 
 
 13. In order to be saved, men must work out 
 their own salvation by faith, love, and obedience, as 
 God has appointed ; and the fact that whenever 
 they are inclined to do it, he works in them, and 
 thus influences them to work out their salvation, 
 gives them the greatest encouragement, without 
 delay, to engage in this work. 
 
 18. The holy example of Christians is conclusive 
 evidence of the usefulness of ministers of Christ. 
 For the promotion of it they are willing to labor, to 
 suffer, and if need be to die ; rejoicing that they can, 
 even in death, promote so important an object. 
 
 21. All men naturally love themselves with all 
 the heart, and soul, and strength, and mind; but 
 they do not love God. The gospel when embraced 
 dethrones this idol, and leads men supremely to 
 love God, and benevolently to seek the good of their 
 fellow-men. 
 
 30. Those who at the call of duty make sacrifi- 
 
 ces and suffer trials in the cause of Christ, and to 
 benefit his friends, are peculiarly dear to him ; and 
 for their work's sake, they should be highly esteemed 
 and honored by his people. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1. The same things ; which he had before in- 
 culcated. 
 
 2. Dogs ; contentious, troublesome, false teach- 
 ers. Concision ; those who had only the outward 
 mark of circumcision, and contended that this was 
 essential to salvation. 
 
 3. We ; Christians. Are the circumcision ; 
 they had the true circumcision, which alone was 
 essential, that of the heart ; they were cut off from 
 the love of sin, and justified through faith in Christ, 
 of which the outward mark was a sign, or, as re- 
 vealed Rom. 4: 11, a seal of the righteousness of 
 faith. No confidence in the flesh ; in any natural 
 goodness, external privileges, distinctions, or works 
 of their own, as a ground of salvation. 
 
 4. In the flesh ; in his own doings or external 
 advantages. 
 
 5. Touching the law ; in his view of it and of 
 his mode of keeping it. 
 
 6. Righteousness which is in the law ; as to 
 that external observance of it on which the Pharisees 
 relied for salvation. 
 
 7. What things were gain ; those by which 
 he once hadhoped to gain eternal life. Loss ; he 
 renounced all dependence on them, sensible that 
 dependence on them, should it continue, would 
 cause the loss of his soul. 
 
 8. All things ; as a ground of dependence for 
 salvation. 
 
 9. Not having mine own righteousness ; as 
 a ground of acceptance. 
 
 323
 
 He exhort t them 
 
 PHILIPPIANS IV. 
 
 to pret forward. 
 
 10 That I may know him, and the power 
 of his resurrection, and the m fellowship of 
 his sufferings, being made conformable 
 unto his death ; 
 
 11 If by any means I might b attain unto 
 the resurrection of the dead. 
 
 12 Not as though I had already attained, 
 either were already c perfect: but I follow 
 after, if that I may apprehend that for which 
 also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus. 
 
 13 Brethren, I count not myself to have 
 apprehended : but this one thing I do, for- 
 getting" 1 those things which are behind, 
 and reaching forth unto those things which 
 are before, 
 
 141 press "toward the mark for the prize 
 of the high f calling of God in Christ Jesus. 
 
 15 Let us therefore, as many as be * per- 
 fect, be thus h minded : and if in any thing 
 ye be otherwise minded, God shall reveal 
 even this unto you. 
 
 16 Nevertheless, whereto we have already 
 attained, let us walk by the same 'rule, 
 let us mind the same thing. 
 
 17 Brethren, be J followers together of 
 me, and mark them which walk so as ye 
 have k us for an ensample. 
 
 18 (For many walk, of whom I A. n. M. 
 have told you often, and now tell you even 
 weeping, that they are the ' enemies of the 
 cross of Christ : 
 
 19 Whose m end is destruction, whose 
 God * is their belly, and whose glory is in 
 their shame, who mind earthly things.) 
 
 20 For our P conversation is in heaven; 
 from whence also we > look for the Saviour, 
 the Lord Jesus Christ : 
 
 21 Who shall r change our vile body, that it 
 maybe fashioned like unto his glorious body, 
 according to the 'working whereby he is able 
 even* to subdue all things unto himself. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 From particular admonitions 4 he proceedeth to gen- 
 eral exhortations, 10 showing how he rejoiced at their 
 liberality towards him lying in prison, not so much for 
 the supply of his own wants, as for the grace of God 
 in them. 19 And so he concludeth with prayer aud 
 salutations. 
 
 mHEREFORE, my brethren dearly be- 
 _L loved and longed for, my joy and crown, 
 so stand fast in the Lord, my dearly beloved. 
 
 2 I beseech Euodias, and beseech Synty- 
 che, that they be of the same mind in the 
 Lord. 
 
 3 And I entreat thee also, true yoke-fel- 
 
 1 Peter, 4: 13. kAct2li:7. e Heb. 13:23. d Psa. 45 : 10 ; 
 Hrb. 6:1. ICor. 9:34; Heb. 13:1. fHeb.3:l. flCor.2:6. 
 * Gal. 6: 10. i Gal. 6: 16. j 1 Them. 1:6. k 1 Peter, 6:3. 
 
 1 GaL 1:7; 6:12. m 2 Cor. 11 : 15; 2 Peter, 3: 1. nlTim.6:S. 
 
 Hosea4:7. P Eph. 2 : 6, 19. q Heb. 9: 28. r 1 Cor. 16 : , etc. ; 
 
 1 John, 3 : -2. Eph. 1 : 1. t 1 Cor. 16 : 26, 27. 
 
 10. Know him; Christ in his true character by 
 trusting in him and experiencing its transforming ef- 
 fects. The power of his resurrection; by being 
 raised more and more to a new and heavenly life. Tit e 
 fellowship of his sufferings ; endurance of trials 
 when called to it as Christ was, in communion with 
 him and in the exercise of his spirit. Conformable 
 unto his death ; living and dying in dependence 
 upon him, and in imitation of his example. 
 
 11. Resurrection; that which awaits the just 
 in the likeness of Christ, to shine as the brightness 
 of the firmament and as the stars for ever. 
 
 12. Already attained; a perfect likeness to 
 Christ. Apprehend; obtain that heavenly glory 
 for which Christ had arrested and called him when 
 a persecutor, and for which, through faith and pa- 
 tience and much tribulation, he was preparing him. 
 
 13. To have apprehended ; the fulness of that 
 to which he was appointed, and which he most 
 earnestly desired. 
 
 14. The prize ; the perfect likeness to and full 
 glory with Christ, for which Christians were led to 
 renounce their sins, believe on him, and devote life 
 to his service. John 17 : 24 ; 1 John, 3 : 2. 
 
 15. As many as be perfect ; have attained to such 
 views and would become perfect. Be thus minded; 
 seek perfection in this way. Beotherwise minded; 
 if any had not attained to so much light as to their 
 duty, let them improve what they had, and earnestly 
 seek the teaching of God, and he would impart more. 
 
 16. Whereto we have already attained; so far 
 as we understand duty let us heartily do it, taking the 
 Bible for our guide, regarding God as our Father and 
 all his children as brethren, affectionately uniting 
 with them in what is right, and kindly endeavoring to 
 enlighten and convince them where they are wrong. 
 
 19. \V/to mind ; seek as their chief good. 
 
 20. Our conversation, is in heaven; we are 
 citizens of heaven, our hearts and thoughts are I 
 there, and we obey its laws. 
 
 324 
 
 21. Shall change; at the resurrection. The 
 /working ; the almighty power or energy. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. No persons have so much occasion for, or pos- 
 sess so much real joy, as true Christians. 
 
 2. We should beware of the doctrines of those 
 who rely on external observances, or on their own 
 works for salvation ; especially when, by propagat- 
 ing their doctrines, they seek to promote divisions 
 among Christians. 
 
 3. True Christians possess that, the necessity of 
 which was indicated by circumcision ; without the 
 sign they have the thing signified, as had Abraham 
 before he was circumcised. Rom. 4:11. 
 
 11. Souls enlightened and renewed by the Holy 
 Spirit renounce dependence for salvation upon priv- 
 ileges and external distinctions, as well as upon 
 works, and make it their great object to be justi- 
 fied, sanctified, and saved through faith in Him who 
 died, the just for the unjust, to bring them to God. 
 
 15. Those who would be perfect must not im- 
 agine that they are so, or count themselves to have 
 attained complete likeness to Christ ; but they must 
 press onward and daily seek it, in obedience to 
 him, till the end of life. 
 
 20. As Christians are citizens of heaven and only 
 pilgrims and sojourners here, they should not be 
 greatly influenced by things of earth, or chiefly oc- 
 cupied with its concerns. Their treasure is, and 
 their hearts should be in heaven ; whence they look 
 for Christ perfectly to change them into his own 
 glorious image, and raise them for ever to reign 
 with him in the kingdom of their Father. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 2. Euodias and-r-Syntyche ; two Christian 
 women at Philippi. In the Lord ; in love to him 
 and efforts to promote his cause. 
 
 3. Labored -wit It, me ; not in preaching as pub- 
 lic teachers but in ways appropriate to women.
 
 Liberality 
 
 PHILIPPIANS IV. 
 
 commended. 
 
 A. D. 64. low, help those women which la- 
 bored with me in the gospel, with Clement 
 also, and with other my fellow-laborers, 
 whose names are in the book of life. 
 
 4 Rejoice in the Lord alway : and again 
 I say. Rejoice. 
 
 5 Let your b moderation be known unto 
 all men. The c Lord is at hand. 
 
 6 Be d careful for nothing, but in every 
 thing by prayer and supplication with 
 thanksgiving let your requests be made 
 known unto God. 
 
 7 And the "peace of God, which passeth 
 all understanding, shall keep your hearts 
 and minds through Christ Jesus. 
 
 8 Finally, brethren, whatsover things are 
 true/ whatsoever things are * honest^ 
 whatsoever things are h just, whatsoever 
 things are 'pure, whatsoever things are 
 lovely,J whatsoever things are of good k re- 
 port; if there be any 'virtue, and if there 
 be any m praise, think on these things. 
 
 9 Those things, which ye have both learn- 
 ed, and received, and heard, and seen in me, 
 do : and the n God of peace shall be with you. 
 
 1 But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, that 
 now at the last your care of me thath 
 flourished again; wherein ye were also 
 careful, but ye lacked "opportunity. 
 
 1 1 Not that I speak in respect of want : 
 for I have learned, in whatsoever state I 
 am, therewith to be P content. 
 
 12 I know both how to be abased and I 
 know how to abound : every where and in 
 
 chap. 3:1. b 1 Cor. 9:25. c Rev. 22 : 7, 20. d Mat. 6: 25; 
 I Peter, 5: 7. Isa. 26:3; John 14: 27. f Eph. 4:25. * Or, 
 venerable. g 2 Cor. 8:21. h Deut. 16 : 20; Isa. 26: 7 i Jas. 
 3:17; Uohn,3:3. j 1 Cor. chap. 13. k Col.4:5; Heb. 11:2. 
 
 all things I am instructed both to be full 
 and to be hungry, both to abound and to 
 suffer need. 
 
 13 I can do all things through 1 Christ 
 which strengtheneth me. 
 
 14 Notwithstanding, ye have well done 
 that ye did communicate with my affliction. 
 
 15 Now, ye Philippians, know also, that 
 in the beginning of the gospel, when I de- 
 parted from Macedonia, no r church com- 
 municated with me as concerning giving 
 and receiving, but ye only. 
 
 1 6 For even in Thessalonica ye sent once 
 and again unto my necessity. 
 
 17 Not because I desire a gift : but I de- 
 sire fruit that may abound to your account. 
 
 18 But I Jhave all, and abound: I am 
 full, having received of Epaphroditus the 
 things which were sent from you, an odor 
 of a sweet smell, a 'sacrifice acceptable, 
 well-pleasing to God. 
 
 19 But my God shall 'supply all your 
 need according to Iiis "riches in glory by 
 Christ Jesus. 
 
 20 Now T unto God and our Father be 
 glory for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 21 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. 
 The brethren which are with me greet you. 
 
 22 All the saints salute you, chiefly they 
 that are of Cesar's household. 
 
 23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with you all. Amen. 
 
 ^[ It was written to the Philippians from 
 Rome by Epaphroditus. 
 
 1 2 Peter, 1 : 3, 4. m Rom. 13:3. B Heb. 13 : 20. f Or, a revived. 
 oSCnr. 11:9. pHeb.!3:6. q John IS: 5; 2 Cor. 12:9. r 2 Cor. 
 11:8,9. J Or, have received. Heb. 13:16. tPsa.23:l. u Kph. 
 3:16. T Rom. 16:27. 
 
 exerting their influence to promote the success of 
 the gospel. 
 
 5. Moderation; in the desire and use of earthly 
 things. The Lord is at hand ; the time of your 
 standing before him in judgment is near. 
 
 6. Careful ; anxious, solicitous. 
 
 7. The peace of God ; that which he gives, and 
 like that which he enjoys. John 14 : 27 ; Isa. 26 : 3. 
 Passeth all understanding ; exceeds human con- 
 ception. 
 
 8. Honest ; honorable and worthy of being re- 
 spected. Any virtue praise ; any thing truly 
 virtuous or praiseworthy. Think on these things ; 
 attend to and practise them. 
 
 10. If our care of me ; in sending him assist- 
 ance. Ye were careful; ready to assist, but had 
 not opportunity. 
 
 11. Not in respect of want ; his necessities 
 were not the reason of his mentioning this sub- 
 ject. 
 
 12. To be abased ; to be destitute. To abound ; 
 to have an abundance. Instructed; taught of 
 God to bear prosperity with meekness and adver- 
 sity with contentment. 
 
 13. Do all things ; to which he was in duty 
 called. 
 
 15. In the beginning of the gospel ; when he 
 first preached it to them. Communicated u-ith 
 me; by sending him relief. 
 
 17. Not because I desire a gift ; he did not 
 make this suggestion merely or principally for his 
 
 own sake. May abound to your account ; for 
 which they might be graciously rewarded. 
 
 18. / have all ; which I need. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Differences among Christians, especially in re- 
 ligious matters, are a great hinderance to the gos- 
 pel, and should as soon as practicable be healed. 
 
 3. Pious women may do much to promote the 
 cause of Christ, and in a way which shall furnish 
 increasing evidence that God has enrolled their 
 names among the heirs of heaven. 
 
 5. The shortness and uncertainty of time should 
 moderate our desire for earthly things, and lead us so 
 to use them, that in the account we must soon give, 
 the Judge may say, "Well done, good and faithful 
 servants ; enter ye into the joy of your Lord." 
 
 7. Habitual affectionate communion with God, 
 asking him for all good which is needed, praising 
 him tor all that is received, and trusting him for 
 future supplies, prevents anxious cares, inspires 
 peace, calmness, and composure, and furnishes a 
 delight surpassing all finite comprehension.* 
 
 8. Professors of religion should be careful never 
 to falsify their word, or be mean or dishonorable, 
 unjust, impure, or unamiable; but conscientiously 
 and habitually to practise whatever deserves to be 
 respected and is praiseworthy. 
 
 19. None need neglect any known duty, or be 
 discontented and unhappy in any condition of life. 
 Let them trust in the Lord and do good to all as 
 they have opportunity, especially to his poople for 
 
 325
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 
 
 THE COLOSSIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 After salutation he thanketh God for their faith, 7 
 confirmeth the di-ctrine of Epaphras, 9 prayeth fur- 
 ther for their increase in grace, 14 describeth the true 
 Christ, 21 encourageth them to receive Jesus Christ, 
 and commendeth his o%vn ministry. 
 
 T) AUL, an " apostle of Jesus Christ by the 
 I will of God, and Timotheus our brother, 
 
 2 To the b saints and faithful brethren 
 in Christ which are at Colosse : c Grace 
 be unto you, and peace, from God our Fa- 
 ther and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 We give d thanks to God and the Father 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying always 
 for you, 
 
 4 Since we heard of your faith in Christ 
 Jesus, and of the love which ye have to all 
 the saints, 
 
 5 For the hope which is laid e up for you 
 in heaven, whereof ye heard before in the 
 word of the truth of the gospel ; 
 
 6 Which is come unto you, as it is in f all 
 the world ; and bringeth 6 forth fruit, as it 
 doth also in you, since the day ye h heard of 
 it, and knew the 'grace of God in J truth : 
 
 7 As ye also learned of k Epaphras our 
 dear fellow-servant, who is for you a faith- 
 ful minister of Christ ; 
 
 8 Who also declared unto us your 'love 
 in the Spirit. 
 
 9 For this cause we also, since the day 
 we heard it, do not cease to pray for you, 
 and to desire that ye might be filled with 
 the knowledge of his m will in all "wisdom 
 and spiritual "understanding; 
 
 10 That ye might walk P worthy A. D. 64. 
 of the Lord unto all 1 pleasing, ' being fruit- 
 ful in every good work, and 'increasing iu 
 the knowledge of God ; 
 
 11 Strengthened 'with all might, accord- 
 ing to his glorious power, unto all n patience 
 and long-suffering with T joyfulness ; 
 
 12 Giving thanks unto the Father, which 
 hath made us "meet to be partakers of the 
 inheritance* of the saints in light : 
 
 1 3 Who hath delivered us from the power 
 of y darkness, and hath translated us into 
 the kingdom of * his dear Son : 
 
 1 4 In *whom we have redemption through 
 his blood, even the forgiveness of sins : 
 
 15 Who is the "image of the invisible 
 God, the first-born of every creature : 
 
 16 For by b him were all things created.that 
 are in heaven and that are in earth, visible 
 and invisible, whether they be thrones, or 
 dominions, or principalities, or powers : all 
 things were created by c him, and for him : 
 
 17 And he is d before all things, and by 
 him all things consist. 
 
 18 And he is the "head of the body, the 
 church : who is the r beginning, the first- 
 born from the dead ; that t in all things he 
 might have the preeminence. 
 
 19 For it pleased the Father that in shim 
 should all fulness dwell ; 
 
 20 And, * having made h peace through the 
 blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all 
 things unto himself ; by him, I say, whether 
 they be things in earth, or things in heaven. 
 
 Eph. 1:1. bPsa.!6:3. eGaLl:3. 4 Eph. 1:15, 16. 2Tim. 
 4:9; 1 Peter, 1:4. f ver. 23. e Ji.lm 15: Ifi. kRom.lO:17. 
 I Tito 9:11,12. j John 4:23. k Phile. 23, 1 Rom. 15:30. 
 Rom. 18:2; Eph. 5:10, 17. n Psa. 119:99. o Uohn.fi: 20. 
 pPhiLl:S7. 4 IThesa. 4:1. r John 15 : 8, 16. > 2 Peter, 3 : 18. 
 
 lisa. 45:24. Jas.l:4- Rom.6:3. wR eT .22:14. * Acta 
 20:3;!. T 1 Peter, 2:9. * Gr. the Son of kit lave. Eph. 1:7. 
 Heb.l:3. k John 1:3. Rom. 11 : 36. 'John 1:1. Eph. 
 6:23. fl Cor. 15:30. f Gr. among all. f John 1 : 16. $ Or, 
 making, h Eph. 2: 14-16. 
 
 his sake, and he will support them, and supply all 
 their wants not according to the narrowness, weak- 
 ness, and unworthiness of their conceptions, but ac- 
 cording to the riches of his grace in Christ Jesus. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 2. Colosse; a city of Phrygia in Asia Minor, 
 eastward from Ephesus. 
 
 5. The hope ; the thing hoped for, happiness in 
 heaven. 
 
 6. In all the world; wherever the gospel was 
 embraced it produced the same effects as in Colosse. 
 
 7. Epaphras ; a minister of the gospel at Co- 
 losse who was now with Paul in Rome. 
 
 8. Love ; that which the Holy Spirit produces. 
 
 9. Spiritual under sta ndine ; understanding of 
 spiritual things as revealed in the gospel. 
 
 10. Unto all pleasing ; in a manner constantly 
 or every way pleasing to G-od. 
 
 11. Patience; under trials. 
 
 12. Made us meet ; prepared us. Saints in 
 light ; in the enjoyment of the bliss of heaven. 
 
 326 
 
 13. The power of darkness ; dominion of sin 
 and Satan. 
 
 15. The image of the invisible God; G-od 
 made manifest ; so revealed as to be rightly appre- 
 hended by men. The first-born ; existing before, 
 and rightfully inheriting all things, because he 
 made them, and for himself, ver. 16, sustains them, 
 ver. 17, and governs them, ver. 18. 
 
 18. Head of the church; source of its life, 
 light, and all its blessings. First-born, from the 
 dead ; the first who rose never again to die, and who 
 will raise all the dead, some to everlasting life and 
 some to shame and everlasting contempt. John 
 5 : 28, 29. Have the preeminence ; as head of the 
 created universe, and object of supreme affection to 
 all who put their trust in him. 
 
 19. All fulness ; as a Saviour; all that is needful 
 to save to the uttermost those who come unto God 
 by him. Heb. 7 : 25. 
 
 20. Made peace ; opened the way for peace with 
 God, with conscience, and one another. Tin >/?.-< 
 in earth things in heaven; that the opposition
 
 They must be rooted 
 
 COLOSSIANS II. 
 
 and grounded in Christ. 
 
 A. D. 64. 21 And you, that were sometime 
 alienated and enemies * in your mind t by 
 wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled, 
 
 22 In the body of his flesh through death, 
 to present "you holy and unblamable and 
 unreprovable in his sight : 
 
 23 If ye b continue in the faith grounded 
 and settled, and be not moved away from 
 the hope of the gospel, which ye have 
 heard, and which was preached to every 
 creature c which is under heaven j where- 
 of I Paul am made a minister ; 
 
 24 Who now rejoice in my sufferings for 
 you. and fill up that which is behind of the 
 afflictions' 1 of Christ in iny flesh for his 
 body's sake, which is the church : 
 
 25 Whereof I am made a minister, accord- 
 ing to the dispensation of God which is given 
 to me for you, t to fulfil the word of God ; 
 
 26 Even the e mystery which hath been 
 hid from ages and from generations, but 
 now f is made manifest to his saints : 
 
 27 To whom God would make known 
 what is the riches of the glory of this mys- 
 tery among the Gentiles ; which is Christ 
 in$ you, the hope of glory : 
 
 28 Whom we preach, h warning every 
 man, and 'teaching every man in all wis- 
 dom ; that J we may present every man per- 
 fect in Christ Jesus: 
 
 29 Whereunto k I also labor, striving ac- 
 
 cording to his working, which worketh in 
 me mightily. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 He still exhorteth them to be constant in Christ, 8 to 
 beware of philosophy, and vain traditions, 18 wor- 
 shipping of angels, 20 and legal ceremonies, which 
 are ended in Christ. 
 
 TjnOR I would that ye knew what great 
 JD H conflict I have for you, and for them 
 at 'Laodicea, and for as many as have 
 not seen my face in the flesh ; 
 
 2 That their hearts might be comforted, 
 being knit together in m love, and unto all 
 riches of the full n assurance of understand- 
 ing, to the acknowledgment of the "mystery 
 of God, and of the Father, and of Christ ; 
 
 3 In * whom are hid all the treasures of 
 wisdom and knowledge. 
 
 4 And this I say, lest any man should 
 beguile Pyou with enticing words. 
 
 5 For though I be absent in the flesh, 
 yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and 
 beholding your order, and the steadfastness 
 of your faith in Christ. 
 
 6 As ye have therefore received Christ 
 Jesus the Lord, so 1 walk ye in him : 
 
 7 Rooted r and built up in "him, and stab- 
 lished in the faith, as ye have been taught, 
 abounding therein with thanksgiving. 
 
 8 Beware* lest any man spoil you through 
 philosophy and vain deceit, after the tra- 
 
 * Or, by. f Or. in. Jude -24. b Heb. 10:38. c Mat. 24:14; 
 Mark 16 : IS. 4 Phil. 3:10. J Or, fully to preach, f Eph. 3 : 9. 
 f 2Tim. 1:10. \ Or, among, s 1 Tim. 1 : 1. h Acts 20: 28, 31. 
 i 2 Tim. 2:24, 25. j 2 Cor. 11:2. kl Cor. 15:10. || Or, fear, 
 
 or, care. 1 Rev. 3: 14, etc. m chap. 3: 14. n Isa. 32 : 1 7 ; Heb. 
 6:11. o 1 John, 6:7. * Or, wherein, p Mark 13: 22. q 1 John. 
 2:6. rEph.3:17. John 15: 4, 6. t Rom. 16: 17; Eph. 5: 6; 
 Heb. 13 : 9. 
 
 between heaven and earth, which sin has occasion- 
 ed, may be removed, and they become in spirit one. 
 
 22. In the body ofhisjtesh through death ; by 
 his death in human nature. 
 
 23. Grounded and settled ; firm and steadfast 
 in the belief and practice of the truth. To every 
 creature ; designed for all, and adapted to all. 
 
 24. Rejoice in -my sufferings ; on account of 
 the benefits which would result from them. 
 
 25. The dispensation of God ; his arrangement 
 with regard to the gospel, and the commission which 
 he gave to Paul to preach it. 
 
 27. This mystery ; that sinners of all nations 
 might be saved by believing on Christ. 
 
 29. Worketh i,n me ; God working in Paul was 
 the cause of his working, and the reason why his 
 work was efficacious in reconciling men to God 
 through Christ. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. To obtain the greatest and richest of all bless- 
 ings for himself and his fellow-Christians, Paul, 
 under the guidance of the Holy Ghost, was in the 
 habit of seeking them from God our Father and 
 the Lord Jesus Christ, in a manner which showed 
 that he knew them both to be divine. 
 
 6. The gospel, wherever preached, influences all 
 who embrace it in truth, whatever may have been 
 their pastcharacter and condition, to lives of holy obe- 
 dience ; and inspires them with a hope which tends to 
 purify them, even as Christ is pure. 1 John. 3 : 3. 
 
 11. That patient and joyful submission under 
 trials which becomes the friends of Christ, it is diffi- 
 cult for them to exercise, and nothing will effectu- 
 ally secure it but the power of God. 
 
 18. As Christ owns the bodies and souls of men 
 by the right of creation and redemption, and as he 
 made, redeemed, and preserves them for himself, 
 not to devote themselves to his service is injustice 
 and dishonesty. 
 
 23. Those who would be saved must not merely 
 believe in Christ, profess him before men, and begin 
 to serve him ; they must continue in the belief of the 
 truth, in the practice of piety towards God, right- 
 eousness and benevolence towards men, and in the 
 conscientious discharge of their various personal and 
 relative duties to the end of life. Mat. 10 : 22 ; Heb. 
 10 : 38, 39. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1. Conflict ; concern. 
 
 2. Knit; united. Assurance of 'understand- 
 ing ; a correct understanding, full conviction and 
 acknowledgment of the truths revealed concerning 
 God the Father and Jesus Christ his Son. 
 
 3. Hid; treasured up to be communicated ac- 
 cording to the wants of those who believe. 
 
 4. With enticing words; false persuasion; 
 words of mere human wisdom. 
 
 6. Walk ye in him. ; continue in the belief and 
 practice of those truths which you received when 
 you gave your hearts to Christ. 
 
 7. Rooted and bni.lt ; firmly established, like a 
 tree deep rooted, or a house on a rock. 
 
 8. Spoil you ; despoil or rob you of blessings by 
 drawing you away from Christ, or leading you to 
 depend on something besides him for salvation. 
 Rudiments of the world ; principles and consid- 
 erations which govern worldly men, like the ele- 
 mentary knowledge and crude notions of children
 
 Vain traditions and 
 
 COLOSSIANS II. 
 
 forms to be shunned. 
 
 dition of men, after the * rudiments of the 
 world, and not after Christ. 
 
 9 For in him m dwelleth all the fulness of 
 the Godhead bodily. 
 
 10 And ye are b complete in him, which 
 is the c head of all principality and power : 
 
 1 1 In whom also ye are circumcised with 
 the d circumcision made without hands, in 
 putting off the body of the sins of the flesh 
 by the circumcision of Christ : 
 
 12 Buried" with him in baptism, where- 
 in also ye are risen with him through the 
 faith of the ""operation of God, who hath 
 raised him from the dead. 
 
 13 And g you, being dead in your sins 
 and the uncircumcision of your flesh, hath 
 he quickened together with him, having 
 forgiven you all trespasses : 
 
 14 Blotting b out the handwriting of or- 
 dinances that was against us, which was 
 contrary to us, and took it out of the way, 
 nailing it to his cross ; 
 
 15 And having 'spoiled principalities 
 and powers, he made a show of them open- 
 ly, triumphing over them in t it. 
 
 16 Let no man therefore J judge you tin 
 
 meat, or in drink, or in * respect of A.IX . 
 a holy-day, or of the new-moon, or of the 
 sabbath-da7/5 : 
 
 17 Which are a k shadow of things to 
 come ; but the body is of Christ. 
 
 18 Let 'no man U beguile you of your 
 reward * in a voluntary humility and wor- 
 shipping of angels, m intruding into those 
 things 'which he hath not seen, vainly 
 puffed up by his fleshly mind, 
 
 19 And not holding the "Head," from which 
 all the body by joints and bands having 
 nourishment ministered, and knit together, 
 increaseth with the increase of God. 
 
 20 Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ 
 from the t rudiments of the world, why, as 
 though living in the world, are ye subject 
 to ordinances, 
 
 21 (Touch not; taste not; handle not; 
 
 22 Which all are to perish with the using ;) 
 after the commandments and doctrines of 
 men? 
 
 23 Which things have indeed a show of 
 wisdom in will-worship, and humility, and 
 neglecting t of the body : not in any honor 
 to the satisfying of the flesh. 
 
 * Or, element!. chap. 1 : 19. k Heh. 5:9. c 1 Peter, 3: 22. 
 * Jer.4:4: Phi!.3:3. Rom.6:4,5. CKph.l:19. R Kpli.2: 1.5, 
 II. kEiili.:l5,lfi. ! Fa.68:18: IR.53:12; LukelO:18; 11:2-2; 
 John 12:31; Heb. 2: 14. f Or, *;//. j Rom. 14: 10,13. t Or, 
 
 for eating and drinking. Or. part, k Heh. 8:5. 1 Uev. 3:11. 
 
 Dent. 29:29; Job 38:S- n Eph. 4: 15, 16. f Or , ele 
 Or, punishing, or, not sparing. 
 
 9. Godhead bodily ; God incarnate, or dwelling 
 in human nature. John 1 : 14 ; Rom. 9 : 5 ; 1 Tim. 
 3:16; Heb. 1:6-8. 
 
 10. Complete in him ; in Christ they had all 
 which they needed. They had no occasion to look 
 to Jewish ceremonies, to saints, to the Virgin Mary, 
 or any one except Christ. 
 
 11. Ye are circumcised; have experienced that 
 spiritual renovation, that cutting off or renouncing 
 of sin, the necessity of which circumcision taught. 
 Without hands; literal circumcision was made 
 with hands, but the spiritual circumcision which 
 they had experienced was wrought by the Holy 
 Spirit, through the atonement, righteousness, and 
 intercession of Christ. 
 
 12. Buried with him, in baptism ; by openly 
 tenouncing sin. and publicly professing to hate and 
 forsake it ; thus showing their deadness to its reign- 
 ing power. Risen with him; from their death in 
 sin, by believing on him, and thus experiencing the 
 effects of his resurrection. 
 
 13. Dead in your sins ; while in their uncon- 
 verted state. Quickened; made spiritually alive. 
 
 14. Blotting out the handwriting ; abolish- 
 ing the ceremonial law. Contrary to us ; burden- 
 some, and opposed to the believer's liberty and 
 peace. Nailing it to his cross ; showing, in his 
 death, that its binding power was dead. 
 
 15. Spoiled principalities and powers ; con- 
 quered and stripped of their power his and our ene- 
 mies. 
 
 16. Judge you ; pronounce you good or bad, ac- 
 cording to your treatment of the ceremonial law. 
 A holy-day sabbath-days ; in the original, a fes- 
 tival sabbaths. The days referred to are those re- 
 quired to be observed in the ceremonial law ; days 
 associated by God with meats, drinks, and new 
 moons. The passage does not refer to the Sabbath 
 of the moral law, associated with the commands 
 forbidding theft, murder, and adultery. This weekly 
 SablxUh was never against men or contrary to them, 
 
 328 
 
 but was always for them, and promotive of their 
 highest good. The observance of it caused them to 
 ride upon the high places of the earth, and to pos- 
 sess the heritage of (rod's people. Isa. 58 : 13, 14; 
 Jer. 17 : 21-27. 
 
 17. A shadow; of the Redeemer who was to 
 come ; pointing to him as the only and all-sufficient 
 Saviour. The body is of Christ ; he is the sub- 
 stance to which, as shadows, all the Jewish rites 
 referred. 
 
 18. Beguile you ; by drawing you away from 
 Christ ; as if you needed ceremonies not prescribed 
 in the gospel, and saints, angels, or the Virgin Mary 
 as mediators ; when the fact is none of these can 
 help you. and Christ, if you trust in him, will do 
 for you all that you need. Vainly puffed up; 
 whatever appearances of humility or piety any may 
 have who teach that you need other mediators be- 
 sides Christ, or other observances besides those 
 which he has appointed, they are ignorant or self- 
 ish, worldly and wicked, deceivers or deceived. If 
 honest in what they say, they are blind leaders of 
 the blind. Mat. 15 : 14. 
 
 19. Head; Christ. The body ; the church, which 
 is composed of all who truly believe in him. The 
 increase of God ; faith, love, joy, peace, and other 
 graces of the Spirit. Gal. 5 : 22, 23. 
 
 20. Deadwith Christ; if by believing in Christ 
 you have renounced the world and become dead to 
 sin, why as if living in the world, are you gov- 
 erned by its principles ? Why seek justification by 
 Jewish ordinances, which forbid certain meats or 
 drinks on certain days? 
 
 22. Which all are to perish; their effects are 
 only temporary and perishing. 
 
 23. A show of wisdom; but not the reality. 
 Will-worship ; worship not required by God. Hu- 
 mility ; a. show of it, by neglecting the body and 
 appearing to be poor and destitute. Not r?i ant/ 
 honor ; to God, or usefulness to men; but to the 
 indulgence of corrupt sinful desires. .
 
 Divers Christian 
 
 COLOSSIANS III. 
 
 graces commended. 
 
 A.D.64. CHAPTER III, 
 
 1 He showeth where we should seek Christ. 5 He ex 
 horteth to mortification, 10 to put off the old man 
 and to put on Christ, 1'2 exhorting to charity, humil 
 ity, and other several duties. 
 
 IF ye then be "risen with Christ, seek 
 those things which are above, where 
 Christ b sitteth on the right hand of God. 
 
 2 Set your * affection on things above, 
 not c on things on the earth. 
 
 3 For d ye are dead, and your life is hid 
 with Christ in God. 
 
 4 When e Christ, who is f our life, shall 
 appear, then shall ye also appear with 
 him in glory. 
 
 5 Mortify * therefore your members which 
 are upon the earth ; fornication, unclean- 
 ness, inordinate affection, evil concupis- 
 cence, and covetousness, which is idolatry: 
 
 6 For which things' sake the wrath of 
 God cometh on the children of disobedience : 
 
 7 In h the which ye also walked some 
 time, when ye lived in them. 
 
 8 But now ye also put off all these ; 
 anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, filthy 
 communication out of your mouth. 
 
 9 Lie not one to another, seeing that ye 
 have put off the old man with his deeds ; 
 
 10 And have put on the new man, which 
 is 'renewed in knowledge after the image 
 of him that created him : 
 
 1 1 Where J there is neither Greek nor 
 Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision, Bar- 
 
 barian, Scythian, bond nor free; but Christ 
 is all, and in all. 
 
 12 Put on therefore, as the elect of God, 
 holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kind 
 ness, humbleness of mind, meekness, long- 
 suffering; 
 
 13 Forbearing 1 one another, and 'forgiv- 
 ing one another, if any man have a t quar- 
 rel against any : even as Christ forgave 
 you, so also do ye. 
 
 14 And above all these things put OH 
 charity," 1 which is "the bond of perfectness. 
 
 15 And let the peace of God rule in 
 your hearts, to the which also ye are called 
 in one body; and be ye thankful. 
 
 16 Let the Pword of Christ dwell in you 
 richly in all wisdom ; teaching and admon- 
 ishing one another in ' psalms and hymns 
 and spiritual songs, singing with grace in 
 your hearts to the Lord. 
 
 17 And whatsoever r ye do in word or deed, 
 do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving 
 thanks to God and the Father by him. 
 
 18 Wives, 8 submit yourselves unto your 
 own husbands, as it is fit in the Lord. 
 
 19 Husbands, love your wives, and be 
 not bitter against them. 
 
 20 Children,* obey your parents in all 
 things: for this is well-pleasing unto the 
 Lord. 
 
 2 1 Fathers, provoke not your children to 
 anger, lest they be discouraged. 
 
 chap. -2 : 12. b Rom. 8:34. Or, mind, c 1 John, 2 : IS. 
 dRom.6:2. eljohn,3:2. f John 11 :25; !4:fi. gRom.8:13; 
 Gal. 5 : 24 ; Kph. 6 : 3-fi. h Titus 3:3. I Enh. 4 : 23, 24. j Rom. 
 10:12. k Mark 11:25; Eph. 4 : -2, 32. I Mat. 6: 14, 15. f Or, 
 
 mplaint. ml Peter, 4:8. n 1 Cor. 13:2, 8, 13. o Phil. 4:7. 
 Pa.ll9:ll. qEph.S:19. r 1 Cor. 10: 31. Eph. 5 : 22, etc. ; 
 Titus2:4,6; 1 Peter, 3: 1, etc. t Eph. 6 : 1, etc. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. The religion of Christ makes all who possess it 
 truly benevolent, and leads them earnestly to desire 
 the holiness and happiness of others. 
 
 7. A heart abounding in thanksgiving to (rod for his 
 mercies, especially for Jesus Christ and life through 
 him. is a great safeguard against error, a source of the 
 purest enjoyment, and a means of the greatest good. 
 
 11. The true circumcision, that which God re- 
 quires and which is essential to salvation, is not 
 any thing which is outward merely, or wrought by 
 men. Tt is the work of the Holy Spirit, and the 
 fruit of faith in Christ. 
 
 17. Circumcision and all the Mosaic rites and cere- 
 monies were designed to show men their need of in- 
 ward purification, and the necessity of believing on 
 Christ in order to obtain it. 
 
 18. Persons who occupy themselves in matters 
 beyond the limits of the human mind, are wanting 
 in humility as well as in wisdom and goodness. 
 They are generally vain and light-minded, superfi- 
 cial and proud. 
 
 23. Every thing which draws men away from 
 Christ as the only foundation of human hope, or 
 leads them to seek salvation in any way except 
 through faith in him, tends to rob them of blessings 
 which, by continued active faith and obedience, they 
 would obtain. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1. Risen ; from their death in sin, by believing 
 on Christ. 
 
 3. Dead; to the power of sin, having renounced 
 it. Is hid; securely kept. 
 
 4. Our life ; the giver and preserver of it. 
 
 5. Mortify ; cease to practise or desire any sin- 
 ul indulgence. Covetousness ; selfish, inordinate 
 
 desire of temporal good. 
 
 9. The old man; those inclinations and habits 
 which belong to man before conversion. 
 
 10. Put on ; adopted new principles and entered 
 on a new course of life, in consequence of having 
 
 >een renewed in the spirit of their minds by the 
 loly Ghost. 
 
 11. Bond nor free ; bondmen and freemen, and 
 nen of all descriptions who are born of the Spirit, 
 lave equal rights and are entitled to equal privileges 
 n the church of Christ. They are all living members 
 if his living body, and objects of his gracious favor. 
 
 14. Charity ; love, which, in proportion as it pre- 
 vails, will tend to render perfect every excellence. 
 
 15. The peace of God; that which he gives, and 
 ich resembles his own. 
 
 16. The word of Christ ; the truth which he has 
 evealed. 
 
 17. In the name of the Lord; in dependence 
 >n him, and for his glory. 
 
 18. Submit yourselves ; in all things which are 
 not wicked. In the Lord; as becomes his people, 
 and for the purpose of honoring him. 
 
 19. Love your wives; as yourselves, and as 
 Ihrist loved the church. Eph. 5 : 25-33. 
 
 20. In all things; except where they command 
 ou to disobey God, or it would be wicked for you 
 o obey them. 
 
 21. Provoke not your children ; by unkindly 
 ind improperly finding fault with them, being diffi- 
 
 329
 
 Relative ditties of 
 
 COLOSSIANS IV. 
 
 servants and masters. 
 
 22 Servants. 11 obey in all things your 
 masters according to the flesh; not with 
 eye-service, as men-pleasers ; but in sin- 
 gleness of heart, fearing God : 
 
 23 And whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, 
 as to the Lord, and not unto men ; 
 
 24 Knowing that of the Lord ye shall 
 receive the reward of the inheritance : for 
 ye serve the Lord Christ. 
 
 25 But he that doeth wrong, shall receive 
 for the wrong which he hath done j and 
 there is no respect of persons. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 He exhorteth them to be fervent in prayer, 5 to walk 
 wisely toward them that are not yet come to the true 
 knowledge of Christ. 10 He saluteth them, and wish- 
 eth them all prosperity. 
 
 MASTERS, b give unto your servants 
 that which is just and equal; know- 
 ing tli at ye also have a Master in heaven. 
 
 2 Continue in prayer, and d watch in 
 the same with thanksgiving ; 
 
 3 Withal praying also for us, that God 
 would 'open unto us a door of utterance, 
 to speak the mystery of Christ, for which 
 I am also in bonds : 
 
 4 That I may make it manifest, as I 
 ought to speak. 
 
 5 Walk in f wisdom toward them A. n. w. 
 that are without, redeeming the time. 
 
 6 Let your speech be alway with grace, 
 seasoned s with salt, that ye may know 
 how ye ought to answer every man. 
 
 7 All h my state shall Tychicus declare 
 unto you, who is a beloved brother, and a 
 faithful minister and fellow-servant in the 
 Lord : 
 
 8 Whom I have sent unto you for the 
 same purpose, that he might know your 
 estate, and comfort your hearts ; 
 
 9 With 'Onesimus, a faithful and beloved 
 brother, who is one of you. They shall 
 make known unto you all things which 
 are done here. 
 
 10 AristarchusJ my fellow-prisoner salut- 
 eth you. and k Marcus, sister's son to Barna- 
 bas, (touching whom ye received command- 
 ments : if he come unto you, receive him ;) 
 
 1 1 And Jesus, which is called Justus, 
 who are of the circumcision. These only 
 are my fellow- workers unto the kingdom of 
 God, which have been a comfort unto me. 
 
 12 Epaphras, who is one of you, a ser- 
 vant of Christ, saluteth you, always *labor- 
 ing 'fervently for you in prayers, that ye 
 may stand '"perfect and t complete in all 
 the will of God. 
 
 1 Peter, 2:18. b Epli. 6: 9,etc. e Luke 18:1. d Mark 13:33. 
 STliess.3:l. f Pa. 90:12; Eph.6: 15,16. gMark9:60. h Er.Ii. 
 
 I.:.'!,::, i Phile. 10. jActs27:2. k Acts 15: 37; 2Tim. 4: 1 1. 
 Or,ttriviny. 1.7a.:16. n> Mat 5:48; Heb.6: 1. f Oi,filltd. 
 
 cult to please, or failing to commend and encourage 
 them when they do well. 
 
 22. In all things ; unless they command you to 
 do wrong. Not as men-pleasers ; not merely or 
 principally for the purpose of pleasing men. with 
 constrained or outward service only ; but willingly, 
 heartily, from regard to God, and for the purpose of 
 pleasing him. 
 
 24. The reward of the inheritance ; the gra- 
 cious reward of the heavenly inheritance which he 
 will give to his children. 
 
 25. No respect of persons ; servants and mas- 
 ters will stand together before God, be judged by 
 the same law, and be rewarded or punished accord- 
 ing to their character and conduct. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. Christ is the light, life, and joy of his people. 
 Because he lives, they shall live; and when he 
 comes, it will be to be glorified in his saints and 
 admired in them that believe. 2 Thess. 1 : 10. 
 
 11. The standing of persons in the Christian 
 church, and their rights and privileges as members, 
 do not depend on their outward condition, but on 
 their union to him on whom they are dependent, 
 and to whom they are accountable. 
 
 14. Love to God and to men, dependence on 
 Christ, and a desire to obey his will, are the source 
 and security of right actions, and are, in all condi- 
 tions and relations, essential to perfection of human 
 character and conduct. 
 
 25. It is the will of God that there should be 
 government, law, and order that some should com- 
 mand and others obey ; but no degree of power or 
 authority gives any a right to require of others what 
 is wrong, or if they do require it. makes it the duty 
 of others to obey. Each on is bound supremely to 
 regard God, and whatever may be the consequences, 
 to make it the great object in all things to please 
 him. 
 
 330 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1. That which is just ; which rightfully, ac- 
 cording to the law of God, belongs to them. Equal ; 
 that which fairness and honesty require. Ye also 
 have a Master ; to whom you justly owe service, 
 and who requires you to render to your servants all 
 which equitably and honestly belongs to them; and 
 to manifest towards them the spirit which you ought 
 to wish Christ to manifest towards you. 
 
 2. Continue in prayer ; that you may be en- 
 abled to understand and do your duty. Watch ; 
 against every thing which tends to hinder you from 
 doing right. 
 
 3. A door of utterance ; open the way and give 
 opportunity to preach the gospel. 
 
 4. As I ought to speak ; openly, plainly, affec- 
 tionately, earnestly, boldly, and perseveringly. 
 
 5. Walk in wisdom ; conduct with discretion 
 and propriety. Them that are without ; without 
 the church, men of the world. Redeeming the 
 time ; not wasting or losing it, but employing it all 
 for useful purposes and to the best advantage. 
 
 6. With grace; such as grace dictates; speak 
 what is seasonable, pertinent, instructive, useful. 
 Seasoned iinth salt ; free from every thing corrupt- 
 ing, and promotive of every thing pure, lovely, and 
 of good report. Knoic hoii' to answer ; in order 
 to give just views and make right impressions. 
 
 7. My state; as a prisoner at Rome. 
 
 9. Onesimas; Phile. 16, 17,21. 
 
 10. Son; to the sister of Barnabas. Mark, or 
 Marcus, was the nephew of Barnabas, and tins 
 might be one reason why Barnabas wished him to 
 go with them, when Paul thought it not best. Acts 
 15 : 37-39. 
 
 11. Jesus ; the same name as Joshua in Hebrew. 
 Of the circumcision; Jews. 
 
 12. One of you ; he belonged at Colosse, but was 
 then with Paul at Rome. Chap. 1 : 7.
 
 Concluding 
 
 I. THESSALOXIANS, I. 
 
 salutations. 
 
 A. r>. w. 1 3 For I bear him record, that he 
 hath a great zeal for you, and them that 
 are in Laodicea, and them in Hierapolis. 
 
 14 Luke,' the beloved physician, and 
 Demas, greet you. 
 
 15 Salute the brethren which are in La- 
 odicea, and Nymphas, and the b church 
 which is in his house. 
 
 16 And when this c epistle is read among 
 you, cause that it be read also in the church 
 
 of the Laodiceans; and that ye likewise 
 read the epistle from Laodicea. 
 
 17 And say to d Archippus, Take "heed 
 to the ministry which thou hast received 
 in the Lord, that thou fulfil it. 
 
 18 The f salutation by the hand of me 
 Paul. Remember ^my bonds. Grace be 
 with you. Amen. 
 
 Tf Written from Rome to the Colossians 
 by Tychicus and Onesimus. 
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 
 
 THE THESSALONIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 t The Thessalonians are given to understand both how 
 mindful of them Saint Paul was at all times in thanks- 
 giving, and prayer : 5 and also how well he was per- 
 suaded of the truth and sincerity of their faith, and 
 conversion to God. 
 
 T)AUL, and h Silvanus, and Timotheus, 
 _L unto the church of the 'Thessalonians 
 which is in God the Father and in the Lord 
 Jesus Christ : GraceJ be unto you, and 
 peace, from God our Father, and the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 2 We give thanks to God always for you 
 all, making mention of you in our prayers : 
 
 3 Remembering without ceasing your 
 work k of faith, and ' labor of love, and ra pa- 
 tience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, in 
 the sight of God and our Father; 
 
 4 Knowing, brethren * beloved, your elec- 
 tion of God. 
 
 5 For our gospel n came not unto you in 
 word only, but also in "power, and in f the 
 Holy Ghost, and in much 1 assurance; as 
 ye know what manner of men we were 
 among you for your sake. 
 
 6 And ye became r followers of us, and of 
 the Lord, having received the word in much 
 affliction, with " joy of the Holy Ghost : 
 
 7 So that ye were ensamples to all that 
 believe in Macedonia and Achaia. 
 
 8 For from you 'sounded out the word 
 of the Lord not only in Macedonia and 
 Achaia, but also in every "place your faith 
 to God-ward is spread abroad ; so that we 
 need not to speak any thing: 
 
 2Tim. 4: 10, 11. b Rom. 16:5; 1 Cor. 16:19. c 1 Tliess. 6 : -27. 
 dPhile.2. e 1 Tim. 4 : 14. f 2Thess.3: 17. g Heb. 13:3,25. h 1 Pe- 
 tr,S:ia. i Acts 17:1, etc. jEph. 1:2. k.Tohn6:2M; STLess. 1: 11. 
 
 lHeb.6:10. mRom.l2:12. * Or, btlavrd of God, your election. 
 n Isa.55:ll; Markl6:-20. olCor.2:4. p2Cor.6:fi. qHeb.2:3. 
 r 2 Cor. 8:5. i Acts 13: 52. t Rom. 10:18. n 2 Thess. 1 : 4. 
 
 13. Laodicea; acityofPhrygia, and near Colosse. 
 Jtierapolis ; a city in the vicinity. 
 
 14. Luke ; the author of the gospel which bears 
 his name. Demas ; Phile. 24 ; 2 Tim. 4 : 10-12. 
 
 17. Archippus ; Phile. 2. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Servants have rights as really as masters. 
 Certain things, through the grace of God, belong to 
 them ; and masters are as sacredly bound to give 
 them what equity and honesty require, as they 
 would be if their servants were masters, or as they 
 are to any of their fellow-men. 
 
 3. Paul often asked for the prayers of Christians 
 on earth, but never of the Virgin Mary or any of the 
 saints in heaven. He knew better. All who have 
 the Bible, who read and understand it, know better ; 
 and if they obey the Bible, they all do better than 
 to ask or desire any intercession in heaven, except 
 that of Christ; for his intercession is all which they 
 need. Heb. 7 : 25. 
 
 5. Christians, in all their intercourse with men, 
 especially with irreligious men, should be open, 
 frank, honest, and sincere ; kind, amiable, benevo- 
 lent, serious, and cheerful ; showing by example the 
 supreme excellence and loveliness of true religion. 
 
 6. Much, very much depends upon the proper use 
 of the tongue. It may be " a world of iniquity " or 
 a fountain of life. Every person therefore, especially 
 every Christian, should pray and strive for wisdom 
 
 and grace rightly to use his tongue ; knowing that 
 by his words he will be justified or condemned ; that 
 if any man offend not in word, the same is a perfect 
 man ; and that words fitly spoken are like apples of 
 gold in a net-work of silver. Prov. 18 : 21 ; 25 : 11 ; 
 Mat. 12:37; James 3: 2-18. 
 
 12. There is nothing which Christians so much 
 desire for others, especially for their friends, and 
 nothing for which they so earnestly pray, as that 
 they may understand and do the will of Grod ; for he 
 that doeth the will of Grod, abideth for ever. 1 John, 
 2 : 17 ; 3 : 24 ; 1 Cor. 7 : 19 ; Mat. 12 : 50. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1. Thessalonians; Thessalonica was a seaport 
 of Macedonia, a country in the south-eastern part 
 of Europe, north of Greece. 
 
 4. Inovring your election; being chosen of 
 God, of which their reception and treatment of the 
 gospel were evidences. 
 
 5. In power ; it was attended with the power of 
 the Holy Grhost, was embraced with a full convic- 
 tion of its truths, and led them to break off their 
 sins and turn to the Lord. 
 
 G. Joy of the Holy Ghost ; that which he im- 
 parts. 
 
 7. Achaia; the southern part of Greece, of which 
 Corinth was the capital. 
 
 331
 
 The manner of 
 
 I. THESSALONIANS, II. 
 
 PauVt preaching. 
 
 9 For they themselves show of us what 
 manner of entering in we had unto you. 
 and how ye turned to "God from idols to 
 serve the living and true God ; 
 
 10 And to b wait for his Son from heaven, 
 whom he raised from the dead, even Jesus, 
 which delivered us from the c wrath to 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 In what manner the gospel was brought and preached 
 to the Thessalonians, and in what sort also they re- 
 ceived it. 18 A reason is rendered both why Saint 
 Paul was so long absent from them, and also why he 
 was so desirous to see them. 
 
 TT10R yourselves, brethren, know our en- 
 Jj trance in unto you, that it was not in 
 vain: 
 
 2 But even after that we had suffered 
 before, and were shamefully entreated, as 
 ye know, at d Philippi, we were 'bold in 
 our God to speak unto you the gospel of 
 God with much f contention. 
 
 3 For our exhortation was not of * deceit, 
 nor of uncleanness. nor in guile : 
 
 4 But as we were allowed of God to be 
 put in h trust with the gospel, even so we 
 speak ; not as pleasing men, but God, which 
 trieth our hearts. 
 
 5 For 'neither at any time used we flat- 
 tering words, as ye know, nor a cloak of 
 covetousness ; God is witness : 
 
 6 Nor of men j sought we glory, neither 
 of you. nor yet of others, when we might 
 have *been k burdensome, as the apostles 
 of Christ. 
 
 7 But we were gentle among you, even 
 as a nurse cherisheth her children : 
 
 8 So being affectionately desirous of you, 
 we were willing to have 'imparted unto 
 you, not the gospel of God only, but also our 
 
 own souls, because ye were dear A. n. M 
 unto us. 
 
 9 For ye remember, brethren, our m labor 
 and travail : for laboring night and day, 
 because we would not be chargeable unto 
 any of you, we preached unto you the gos- 
 pel of God. 
 
 10 Ye are witnesses, and God also, how 
 holily and justly and unblamably we be- 
 haved ourselves among you that believe : 
 
 1 1 As ye know how we exhorted and 
 comforted and charged every one of you, 
 as a father doth his children, 
 
 12 That ye would walk "worthy of God. 
 who hath called you unto his kingdom 
 and glory. 
 
 13 For this cause also thank we God 
 without ceasing, because, when ye received 
 the word of God which ye heard of us. yc 
 received it not fas the word of men, but 
 as it is in truth, the word of God, which 
 effectually iworketh also in you that be- 
 lieve. 
 
 14 For ye, brethren, became followers of 
 the churches of God which in Judea are in 
 Christ Jesus : for ye also have suffered like 
 things of your own countrymen, even as 
 they have of the Jews : 
 
 15 Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and 
 their r own prophets, and have t persecuted 
 us ; and they please not God, and are con- 
 trary to all men : 
 
 16 Forbidding" us to speak to the Gen- 
 tiles that they might be saved, to 'fill up 
 their sins alway : for the wrath is come 
 upon them to the "uttermost. 
 
 17 But we, brethren, being taken from 
 you for a short time in presence, not in 
 heart, endeavored the more abundantly to 
 see your face with great desire. 
 
 ICor. 15:2; Gal. 4.-a k Phil. 3:30. e Mat. 3:7; Rom.6:9. 
 
 * Acts IB : 12, etc. Acts 17 : 2. 3. f Jude 3. e 2 Peter, 1 : 16. 
 h 1 Tim. 1:11, 12. i2Cor.2:17. j John 5: 41-44; Gal. 1 : 10. 
 
 * Or, taed authority, k 2 Cor. 12 : 13-15. 1 Rom. 1:11. m Acts 
 
 20:34, 35; 2Thes. 3:7, 8. n Eph. 4 : 1. o!Cor.l:9. P Mat. 
 10 : 40 ; 2 Peter, 3:2. q Jas. 1:18; 1 Peter, 1 : 23. r Acts 7 : 5i 
 f Or.chairdtuovt. Acts 17: 8, 13; 18: 12. t Gen. 15: 16; Mat. 
 23:32. u Rev. 22:11. 
 
 9. What manner of entering in we had; 
 when they first preached to them the gospel. 
 
 10. Which delivered us from the wrath to 
 come ; by dying for them, and causing them to be- 
 lieve in him. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. The piety of believers and their activity in doing 
 good awaken fervent gratitude in the ministers of 
 Christ, and lead them to render hearty and devout 
 thanksgiving to God. 
 
 6. A cordial reception of the gospel, and devotion 
 of heart and life to the service of Christ, are sure 
 evidences of being elected, and the pledge of being 
 kept by the power of God through faith unto salva- 
 tion. 
 
 10. Christ is the cause of the deliverance of be- 
 lievers from the wrath to come. This they feel and 
 acknowledge, and to him they give the glory. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 2. At Philippi; a cityof Macedonia, eastward of 
 Theisalonica. Acts 16 : 19-24. 
 332 
 
 3. Not of deceit, nor of uncleatmess ; it did 
 not spring from deceit, nor tend to licentiousness. 
 
 5. Cloak of covetousness ; they had not used 
 religion to conceal any covetous or selfish purpose. 
 
 6. Might have been burdensome; by requir- 
 ing a support from them. 
 
 8. Our own souls ; our lives : he was so desirous 
 of their salvation, that he was willing not only to 
 labor, but if need be to die to promote it. 
 
 9. Laboring night and day ; in preaching the 
 gospel and obtaining the means of support. 
 
 12. Walk worthy of God ; so live as to honor 
 him and promote his cause. 
 
 13. The word of God ; the truth -which he has 
 revealed. Effectually worketh ; leading them to 
 repent of their sins and believe in Christ. 
 
 15. Contrary to all men; opposed to them, 
 scorning all Gentiles, and hating even Jews who 
 believe on Christ. 
 
 16. To speak; proclaim the gospel. To Jill up 
 their sins : unwilling to believe themselves, or to 
 have the Gentiles believe, they filled up the cup of 
 their iniquities and of God's vengeance.
 
 His great love for 
 
 I. THESSALONIANS, IV. 
 
 the TJiessalonians. 
 
 A. r>. M. 18 Wherefore we would have come 
 unto you, even I Paul, once and again; but 
 Satan hindered us. 
 
 19 For what is our hope, or joy, or crown 
 of 'rejoicing? Are not even ye "in the 
 presence 1 " of our Lord Jesus Christ at c his 
 coming ? 
 
 20 For ye are our glory and joy. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Saint Paul testifieth his great love to the Thessaloni- 
 ans, partly by sending Timothy unto them to strength- 
 en and comfort them : partly by rejoicing in their 
 well-doing : 10 and partly by praying for them, and 
 desiring a safe coming unto them. 
 
 TTTUEREFORE, when we could no lon- 
 VV ger forbear, we thought it good to be 
 left at Athens alone ; 
 
 2 And sent d Timotheus, our brother, and 
 minister of God, and our fellow-laborer in 
 the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and 
 to comfort you concerning your faith : 
 
 3 That no e man should be moved by 
 these afflictions : for yourselves know that 
 we f are appointed thereunto. 
 
 4 For verily, when we were with you, 
 we told you before that we should suffer 
 tribulation; even as it came to pass, and 
 ye know. 
 
 5 For this cause, when ^1 could no longer 
 forbear, I sent to know your faith, h lest by 
 some means the tempter have tempted you, 
 and our 'labor be in vain. 
 
 6 But now when Timotheus came from 
 you unto us, and brought us good tidings of 
 your faith and charity, and that ye have 
 good remembrance of us always, J desiring 
 greatly to see us, as we also to see you : 
 
 7 Therefore, brethren, we were l com- 
 
 forted over you in all our affliction and 
 distress by your faith : 
 
 8 For now we live, if ye stand 'fast in 
 the Lord. 
 
 9 For what thanks can we render to God 
 again for you, for all the joy wherewith we 
 joy for your sakes before our God ; 
 
 10 Night and day praying exceedingly 
 that we might see your face ; and might 
 perfect m that which is lacking in your faith ? 
 
 1 1 Now God himself and our Father, and 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, t direct our way 
 unto you. , 
 
 12 And the Lord make you to increase 
 and abound in "love one toward another, 
 and toward all men, even as we do toward 
 you: 
 
 13 To the end he may stablish your 
 hearts unblamable in holiness before God, 
 even our Father, at the P coming of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ w*ith all his saints. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 I He exhorteth them to go on forward in all manner of 
 godliness, 6 to live holily and justly, 9 to love one 
 another, 11 and quietly to follow their own business : 
 13 and last of all to sorrow moderately for the dead. 
 15 And unto this last exhortation is annexed a brief 
 description of the resurrection, and second coining of 
 Christ to judgment. 
 
 TnURTHERMOREthenweibeseechyou, 
 Jj brethren, and $ exhort you by the Lord 
 Jesus, that as ye have received of us how 
 ye ought to iwalk and to please God, so 
 ye would 'abound more and more. 
 
 2 For ye know what commandments we 
 gave you by the Lord Jesus. 
 
 3 For this is the will of God, even your 
 sanctification, that " ye should abstain from 
 fornication : 
 
 * Or, glorying. 3 Cor. 1:14; Phil. 4:1. b Juile 24. <= Rev. 
 1:7. d Acts 17: IS. e Eph. 3 : 13. f John 16: 2; 1 Cor. 4 : 9 ; 
 !Tim. 3:1-2; 1 Peter, 2:21. f ver. 1. h 2 Cor. 1 1 : 2, 3. I Gal. 
 4:11. jl'hil. 1:8. k2Cor.7:6,7. ' Epll. B: 13, 14 ; Phil. 4: 1. 
 
 2Cor. 13:9, 11; CoL4:12. f Or,yuidc. n l John, 4:7-12.' 
 2Thess. 2: 17; Uohn,3:20,21. p Zech. 14: 5; Jmle 14. t Or, 
 quat. \ Or, baeech. q Col. 1 : 10. r l Cor. 1ft -S8. 1 Cor. 
 6:15,18. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 6. The great object of ministers in preaching the 
 gospel, should be not the praises of men, but the 
 approbation of God. 
 
 8. In their manner of preaching and in their in- 
 tercourse with men, ministers should be kind, gen- 
 tle, courteous, upright, and sincere not merely or 
 principally for the purpose of pleasing men, but of 
 doing them good. 
 
 13. When the truths of the Bible are received as 
 coming from God, they will be mightily efficacious, 
 under the influence of his Spirit, to enlighten, sanc- 
 tify, and s;tve. 
 
 16. Men are naturally so wicked that, if left to 
 themselves, they will not only reject the Saviour, 
 but oppose the preaching of him to others. This is 
 exceedingly offensive to God, and exposes all who 
 are guilty of it to his wrath. 
 
 18. Efforts for the salvation of souls are hated 
 and opposed, not only by wicked men, but by Satan ; 
 and often he succeeds in hindering good men from 
 doing what they might otherwise accomplish. 
 
 20. Sinners who are converted and saved in an- 
 swer to the prayers and through the instrumentality 
 of Christians, will be jewels in their crown of ever- 
 lasting joy. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1. No longer forbear; so desirous was he of 
 hearing from them, that he could not consistently 
 wait any longer. 
 
 3. Be moved; be led to renounce his religion on 
 account of the trials to which it exposed him. We 
 are appointed ; it is a part of God's gracious plan 
 that his people in this world should suffer trials. 
 
 5. The tempter ; Satan. Have tempted you ; 
 to deny Christ or sin against him. 
 
 8. We live ; in a state of high enjoyment. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. Christians should see and acknowledge the 
 hand of God in their trials as well as their mer- 
 cies, and never be led by them to renounce their 
 confidence in him, or their devotion to his service. 
 
 8. When Christians are steadfast and persevering 
 in the faith and practice of the gospel, those min- 
 isters of Christ who have been instrumental in their 
 conversion give the glory to God, and rejoice with 
 exceeding great joy. 
 
 13. Increasing love to Christians on account of 
 their attachment and likeness to Christ, and earnest 
 desires to promote the highest good of men, are 
 powerful means of perseverance in holiness and 
 preparation for heaven. 
 
 333
 
 Holiness and love. 
 
 4 That every one of you should know 
 how to possess his vessel in sanctification 
 and honor ; 
 
 5 Not in the lust of concupiscence, even 
 as the Gentiles which know not God : 
 
 6 That no man go beyond and * defraud 
 his brother t in any matter : because that 
 the Lord is the avenger of all such, as we 
 also have forewarned you and testified. 
 
 7 For God hath not called us unto un- 
 clcanness, b but unto holiness. 
 
 8 He therefore that t despiseth, despiseth 
 not man, but God, who hath also given 
 unto us his Holy Spirit. 
 
 9 But as touching brotherly love ye need 
 not that I write unto you : for ye yourselves 
 are c taught of God to love one another. 
 
 10 And indeed ye do it toward all the 
 brethren which are in all Macedonia : but 
 we beseech you, brethren, that ye increase 
 more and more ; 
 
 11 And that ye study to be quiet, and 
 to d do your own business, and to work 
 with your own hands, as we commanded 
 you; 
 
 12 That ye may walk "honestly toward 
 them that are without, and that ye may 
 have lack of * nothing. 
 
 13 But I would not have you to be igno- 
 rant, brethren, concerning them which are 
 asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others 
 which have no hope. 
 
 14 For if we believe that Jesus died and 
 rose again, even so f them also which sleep 
 in Jesus will God bring with him. 
 
 I. THESSALONIANS, V. Christ's second coming. 
 
 1 5 For this we say unto you by A. D. M. 
 the word of the Lord, that we which are 
 alive and remain unto the coming of the 
 Lord shall not prevent them which are 
 asleep. 
 
 16 For the 'Lord himself shall descend 
 from heaven with a shout, with the voice of 
 the archangel, and with the trump of God : 
 and the dead in Christ shall rise h first : 
 
 17 Then we which are alive and remain 
 shall be caught up together with them 'in 
 the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air : 
 and so shall we ever be > with the Lrrd. 
 
 1 8 Wherefore II comfort one anothei with 
 these words. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 He proceedeth in the former description of Christ's 
 coming to judgment, 16 and eiveth divers precepts, 
 23 and so conclndeth the epistle. 
 
 BUT of the times and the seasons, b~eth- 
 ren, ye have no need that I write unto 
 you. 
 
 2 For yourselves know perfectly that the 
 day of the Lord so k cometh as a thief in 
 the night. 
 
 3 For when they shall say, Peace and 
 safety ; then sudden destruction cometh 
 upon them, as 'travail upon a woman 
 with child ; and they shall not escape. 
 
 4 But m ye, brethren, are not in darkness, 
 that that day should overtake you as a 
 thief. 
 
 5 Ye are all the children of light, and 
 the children of the day : we are not of the 
 night, nor of darkness. 
 
 Eph. 4: 17, 18. * Or, oppreu, or, overreach, f Or, m the. 
 k Lev. 11 :*4; Heb. 12:14; 1 Peter, 1:14-16. J Or, rcjcctcth. 
 e John 15 : 12, 17. 4 1 Peter, 4 : 15. e Rom. 13:13. $ Or. no 
 matt, f 1 Cor. IS: 20, etc. g Mat. 24:30,31; Acts 1 : 11 ; SThess. 
 
 1:7. k Rev. 20:8,6. IRer.ll.-12. j John 14:3. f Or. exhort. 
 k Luke 12:39,40; 2Peter, 3:10; Rev. 16:15. 1 Jer. 13: -Jl. 
 n> Eph. 5:8; 1 John, 2:8. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 4. Possess his vessel ; treat his body as the work 
 and property of (rod and the habitation of an immor- 
 tal spirit. 
 
 6. Go beyond; beyond what is right and proper. 
 
 8. Desptseth ; rejecteth these instructions. 
 
 9. Taught of God ; by his word and Spirit 
 
 12. Without ; without the church ; those who do 
 not profess to love Christ. Have lack of nothing ; 
 nothing which is needful for support, comfort, and 
 usefulness. 
 
 13. Which are asleep; who have died. No 
 hope; of their salvation. 
 
 14. Sleep in Jesus ; died in believing depend- 
 ence on him for salvation. Will God bring with 
 him; raise from the dead in glorious, immortal 
 bodies. 1 Cor. 15 : 51-54. 
 
 15. Which are alive; when the Lord shall come 
 to judgment. Shall not prevent ; not go before, 
 or rise to meet the Lord before those do who are 
 dead. 
 
 16. Rise first ; before the living shall be changed. 
 But after the dead in Christ are raised, the living 
 shall be changed, and both ascend together to be 
 for ever with the Lord. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Jesus Christ and his apostles were exceedingly 
 
 desirous not merely that men should be converted 
 
 and have a good hope of heaven, but that they 
 
 334 
 
 should be eminently holy; should not merely be 
 planted as trees of righteousness in the garden ol 
 the Lord, but bear much fruit. John 15 : 8. 
 
 8. Men treat (rod as they treat the truths of the 
 Bible. Those who disbelieve and reject them, dis- 
 believe and reject him ; and those who love and obey 
 them, love and obey him. 
 
 12. Diligence in lawful useful business is the 
 duty of all men, unless disabled ; it is the means by 
 which God ordinarily supplies their wants and ena- 
 bles them to pay their debts, support their families, 
 and be useful to their fellow-men. 
 
 18. The prospect of meeting our pious friends at 
 the day of judgment, and with them, perfect in 
 body and soul, ascending with Christ and all his 
 redeemed, to be for ever like him, soothes the an- 
 guish of parting with them, and fills the soul with 
 joys unspeakable and full of glory. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1. The times and the seasons ; when the great 
 events of which he had been speaking would be 
 accomplished. 
 
 2. The day of the Lord ; when Christ will call 
 each one to judgment. As a thief; suddenly, un- 
 expectedly. 
 
 3. They ; the wicked. 
 
 4. Ye ; Christians. Not in darkness ; they had 
 been enlightened by the reception of the truth.
 
 I. THESSALONIANS, V. 
 
 with divers precepts. 
 
 A. n. M. 6 Therefore "let us not sleep, as 
 do others; but let us watch and be b sober. 
 
 7 For they that sleep, sleep in the night; 
 and they that be drunken, are drunken in 
 the night. 
 
 8 But let us, who are of the day, be sober, 
 putting on the 'breastplate of faith and 
 love ; and for a helmet, the hope of salva- 
 tion. 
 
 9 For God hath not d appointed us to 
 wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, 
 
 10 Who died for us, that, whether "we 
 wake or sleep, we should live together 
 with him. 
 
 11 Wherefore, * comfort yourselves to- 
 gether, and edify one another, even as also 
 ye do. 
 
 1 2 And we beseech you. brethren, to know 
 them f which labor among you, and are over 
 you in the Lord, and admonish you ; 
 
 13 And to esteem them very highly in 
 love for their work's sake. And be at 
 peace 8 among yourselves. 
 
 14 Now we t exhort you. brethren, warn 
 them that are *unruly, h comfort the fee- 
 ble-minded, support the 'weak, be J patient 
 toward all men. 
 
 15 See that none k render evil for evil 
 
 unto any man ; but ever ' follow that which 
 is good, both among yourselves, and to all 
 men. 
 
 16 Rejoice evermore. 
 
 17 Pray" without ceasing. 
 
 18 In every thing give thanks : for this 
 is the will of God in Christ Jesus concern- 
 ing you. 
 
 19 Quench Pnot the Spirit. 
 
 20 Despise 1 ' not prophesy ings. 
 
 21 Prove 'all things; hold "fast that which 
 is good. 
 
 22 Abstain* from all appearance of evil. 
 
 23 And the very God of peace sanctify 
 you wholly; and I pray God your whole 
 spirit and soul and body be preserved 
 blameless unto the coming of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 24 Faithful is T he that calleth you, who 
 also will do it. 
 
 25 Brethren, pray for us. 
 
 26 Greet all the brethren with a holy 
 kiss. 
 
 27 I * charge you by the Lord that this 
 epistle be read unto all the holy brethren. 
 
 28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with you. Amen. 
 
 f The first epistle unto the Thessaloni- 
 ans was written from Athens. 
 
 Mat. 25 : ft ; Rom. 13:12, 13. b 1 Peter, 5:8. c Isa. 69 : 17. 
 d Rom.9:2-2; lPeter,2:8. e Rom. 14:8,9; 2Cor.S:15. * Or, 
 I Heh. 13:7,17. j Mark : SO. f Or, betcech. Or, 
 
 orderly, h Heb. 12:12. i Ron 
 
 j Eph. 
 
 20:22; 24:29; Mat 6 : 39, 44 ; lPeter,3:9. IGal.6:10. m Phil 
 
 4:4. n Romans 12 : 12. o Eph. 5:20. p Eph. 4:30. q 1 Cor. 
 
 14:1,39. rlJohn, 4:1. PhiL4:8. t Isaiah 33: 15. u 1 Cor. 
 1 : 8, 9. i 1 Cor. 10 : 13 ; 2 Thess. 3:3. $ Or, adjure. 
 
 6. Sleep ; live unmindful of or uninfluenced by 
 the great truths of the gospel. 
 
 9. To obtain salvation ; this was evident from 
 their having believed in Christ. 
 
 10. Wake or sleep; be found among the living 
 or the dead. 
 
 12. Know them ; as your ministers, and regard 
 their instructions. 
 
 13. Their work's sake ; as preachers of the gos- 
 pel and promoters of your spiritual good. 
 
 14. Unruly ; those who live in violation of the 
 rules of God's word. Feeble-minded ; those who 
 are disheartened and discouraged. 
 
 16. Rejoice ; in G-od and his salvation. 
 
 17. Wit /tout ceasing ; habitually. 
 
 19. Quench, not the Spirit; by doing what you 
 know to be wrong, or neglecting to do what you 
 know to be right. 
 
 20. Prophesying* ; preaching or proclaiming 
 divine truth. 
 
 21. Prove all things ; by comparing them with 
 the Bible ; and if they do not agree with that, reject 
 them ; if they do, receive and believe them. 
 
 23. The coming of our Lord; to call you to 
 judgment. 
 
 24. Who also will do it ; God, who had begun 
 their sanctification, would increase it till it should 
 be perfected. 
 
 27. Unto all ; it was not designed for individu- 
 als merely, but for the whole church. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 6. As we know that God will call us to judg- 
 ment, but cannot know when, we should be always 
 ready, and so live that whenever called we may 
 give our account with joy, and not with grief. 
 
 9. Those who believe in Christ and obey his com- 
 
 mands show that they are elected to eternal life and 
 are heirs of heaven. 
 
 13. Ministers who take the oversight of churches 
 are not to be esteemed merely or principally on ac- 
 count of their office, but must do works which are 
 worthy of esteem, or they give no evidence of being 
 ministers of Christ, and have no claim, as such, to 
 the respect and confidence of his people. 
 
 16. A Christian is never placed in any situation 
 in which he has not abundant reason for exceeding 
 great joy. 
 
 18. A dependent, grateful, and benevolent spirit, 
 manifested in habitual thanksgiving and in suppli- 
 cation for ourselves and our fellow-men, is pecu- 
 liarly pleasing to God. 
 
 19. Though the Holy Spirit is almighty, he may 
 be resisted. His influences may be quenched, their 
 efficacy counteracted, and by the commission of sin 
 and the neglect of duty men may deprive them- 
 selves of his saving power. 
 
 21. Hearers of the gospel are bound to inquire, 
 examine, and judge whether what they hear is or 
 is not according to the Bible ; and any man or body 
 of men that denies them this right, or hinders them 
 from exercising it, is violating the revealed will of 
 God. 
 
 24. God will certainly and wholly sanctify and 
 save all who truly believe in Christ and continue 
 to serve him. 
 
 25. The fact that Paul felt his need of the 
 prayers of living Christians, and often asked for 
 them, but never asked for the prayers of the dead 
 or of the Virgin Mary, shows conclusively that it is 
 not right to pray to them. No inspired man ever 
 did it, and none who rightly understand and obey 
 the Scriptures ever will do it. 
 
 335
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 
 
 THE THESSALONIANS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 I Saint Paul certifieth them of the good opinion which 
 he had of their faith, love, and patience : 11 and 
 therewithal useth divers reasons for the comforting of 
 them in persecution, whereof the chiefest is taken from 
 the righteous judgment of God. 
 
 ~T)AUL, arid Silvanus, and Timotheus, 
 JL unto the church of the Thessalonians 
 in God our Father and the Lord Jesus C hrist : 
 
 2 Grace b unto you, and peace, from God 
 our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 We are bound to thank God always 
 for you, brethren, as it is meet, because 
 that your faith groweth exceedingly, and 
 the charity of every one of you all toward 
 each other aboundeth ; 
 
 4 So that we ourselves c glory in you in 
 the churches of God for your patience and 
 faith in all your persecutions and tribula- 
 tions that ye d endure : 
 
 5 IPJiich "is a. manifest token of the 
 righteous judgment of God, that ye may be 
 counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for 
 which ye also r suffer : 
 
 6 Seeing e it is a righteous thing with 
 God to recompense tribulation to them that 
 trouble you ; 
 
 7' And to you who are troubled h rest with 
 us, when the Lord Jesus 'shall be revealed 
 from heaven with * his mighty angels, 
 
 8 In J naming fire t taking k vengeance on 
 them that 'know not God, and that "obey 
 not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ : 
 
 9 Who shall be punished with everlast- 
 
 ing destruction from the presence A. r>. M. 
 of the Lord, and from the glory of his 
 power ; 
 
 10 When he shall come to be ? glorified 
 in his saints, and to be admired in all 
 them that believe (because our testimony 
 among you was believed) in that day. 
 
 11 Wherefore also we pray always for 
 you, that our God would $ count you r wor- 
 thy of this calling, and fulfil all the good 
 pleasure of his goodness, and the work of 
 faith with power : 
 
 12 That the 'name of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ may be glorified in you, and ye in 
 him, according to the grace of our God and 
 the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 He willeth them to continue steadfast in the truth re- 
 ceivedj 3 showeth that there shall be a departure from 
 the faith, 9 and a discovery of antichrist, before the 
 day of the Lord come. 15 And thereupon repeateth 
 his former exhortation, and prayeth for them. 
 
 "1VTOW we beseech you, brethren, by the 
 _LN coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
 by our gathering together unto him, 
 
 2 That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or 
 be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, 
 nor by letter as from us, as that the l day 
 of Christ is at hand. 
 
 3 Let no man deceive you by any means : 
 for that day shall not come, except "there 
 come a falling away first, and that man of 
 sin T be revealed, the "son of perdition; 
 
 IThess. 1:1, etc. 1>lCor.l:3. c 2Cor.9:2; lThess.2: 19,20. 
 dJa.5:ll. Phil.l:28. f lTliess.2: 14; Heb.lO:3-2,:!3. t Rev. 
 6:10. hRev.]4:13. i 1 Thesa. 4 : 16 ; Jude 14. * Gr.theangeliof 
 hiipmctr. j Heb. 10 : 27 ; Peter, 3 : 7. f Or, yielding, k Deut. 
 
 :)-.': 41, 43. I Psa. 79 : 6 ; Zeph. 1 : 6. mHom.2:8. n PhiL 3: 1'J; 
 2Peter,3:7. olna.2:19. V Mat. c:,: 31. q Psa. SS:.t% f Or, 
 vouchtafe. r Col. 1: 12 i Rev. 3. -4. 1 Peter, 1:7. (Mat. '24: 4-6 
 1 Tim. 4:1. *Dan. 7:2o. 'John 17: 12. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 5. A manifest token; their persecutions and 
 the manner in which they bore them showed that 
 there would be a future judgment, when (rod would 
 reward them and punish their foes. 
 
 7. When the Lord Jesus shall be revealed; at 
 the day of judgment. 
 
 10. Because our testimony among you was 
 believed; therefore they would enter into rest wkh 
 Christ and his people. Ver. 7. 
 
 11. This calling; calling them to be Chris- 
 tians and promising them eternal life. 
 
 12. Glorified in you, and ye in him ; by their 
 bearing his image, promoting his glory, and being 
 admitted to his rest. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. The holy, consistent, and useful lives of Chris- 
 tians are a striking manifestation of the power of 
 divine grace, in which the friends of Christ greatly 
 rejoice, and for which they render hearty and de- 
 vout thanksgiving to Grod. 
 
 8. The prosperity, injustice, and cruelty of the 
 wicked, and the adversity, meekness, patience, and 
 submission of the righteous, show that men are not 
 
 336 
 
 in this world treated according to their character ; 
 and that there is a coming judgment, when the 
 righteous will be rewarded and the wicked punish- 
 ed according to their works. 
 
 9. The endless destruction of the perseveringly 
 wicked is just. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1. By the coming of our Lord; his coming to 
 judgment, of which Paul had been speaking. 
 
 3. A falling away ; a great apostasy from the 
 faith and practice of the gospel. Man of fin ; 
 the papacy. B revealed; show himself, and be 
 made manifest in his true character. The son of 
 perdition; one notoriously wicked and to be de- 
 stroyed. (See the histories of popes John II. and 
 John VIII. ; of Marcellinus ; of Honorius, of whom 
 the council of Constantinople say, "We have caused 
 him to be accursed ;" of Eugenius, whom the coun- 
 cil of Basle call "a simonist, a perjurer, a wilful 
 heretic ;" of John XIII. ; of Sextus IV. ; of Alexan- 
 der VI., who, as a papal historian says, was " one 
 of the greatest and most horrible monsters in na- 
 ture ;" and of many others, (ruicciardini. Ciaconius. 
 and other papal historians.)
 
 The coming and destruction II. THESSALONIANS, II. of antichrist foretold. 
 
 A. D. M. 4 Whoopposcthandcxaltcth m him- 
 self above all that is called God, or thai 
 is worshipped ; so that he as God sitteth in 
 the temple of God, showing himself that 
 he is God. 
 
 5 Remember ye not, that when I was yet 
 with you, I told you these things ? 
 
 6 And now ye know, what * withholdeth 
 that he might be revealed in his time. 
 
 7 For the mystery of iniquity doth al- 
 ready b work : only he who now letteth will 
 let, until he be taken out of the way. 
 
 8 And then shall that Wicked be reveal- 
 ed, whom the Lord shall c consume with 
 the d spirit of his mouth, and shall e destroy 
 with the brightness of his coming : 
 
 9 Even him, whose coming is after the 
 working of Satan, with all power and signs 
 and lying wonders, 
 
 10 And with all r deceivableness of un- 
 righteousness in them that perish ; because 
 they received not the Move of the truth, 
 that they might be saved. 
 
 11 And for this cause God shall send 
 them strong h delusion, that they should 
 believe a lie : 
 
 12 That 'they all might be damned who 
 believed not the truth, but had pleasure in 
 unrighteousness. 
 
 1 3 But we are J bound to give thanks al way 
 to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, 
 because God hath from the beginning cho- 
 sen k you to salvation through sanctification 
 of the Spirit and belief of the truth : 
 
 14 Whereunto 'he called you by our gos- 
 pel, to the obtaining of the m glory of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 15 Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and 
 hold the traditions which ye have been 
 taught, whether by word, or our epistle. 
 
 16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, 
 and God, even our Father, which hath 
 loved" us, and hath given us everlasting 
 consolation and good "hope through grace, 
 
 17 Comfort your hearts, and stablish you 
 in every good word and work. 
 
 Ua.14.-13; Rev. 13:6. * Or, hotdeth. b 1 Jolin.4:3. c Dan. 
 7rlO, 11. d Isa. 11:4; Rev. 19:15,21. e Heb. 10:27. f Heb. 
 3:13. ( 1 Cor. 16:22. b Eiek. 14:9; Rom. 1 :24. i Dent. 32 : 35. 
 
 j chap. 1:3. k Eph. 1 : 4 ; 1 Tliess. 1:4:1 Peter, 1:1. t 1 Peter, 
 5:10. m John 17:22. n John 13: 1 ; Re-vdation 1 :5. o 1 I'eter, 
 1:3. 
 
 4. Who opposeth and exalteth himself above 
 all that is called God; opposeth the gospel of 
 Christ as revealed in the Bible, and persecutes those 
 who embrace it. See the history of WickliiTe, Huss, 
 and Jerome of Prague, of the Waldenses, of the In- 
 quisition, of Mary queen of England, and of St. Bar- 
 tholomew's day m France. Who invades the pre- 
 rogatives of God, pretending to be the head of the 
 church, to forgive sins, and to do what God himself 
 cannot do grant indulgences to commit sins. See 
 the history of pope Leo X., of the archbishop of May- 
 ence, of Tetzel, and of papal indulgences. "Who 
 practically annuls the laws of God, and substitutes 
 for them the commandments of men ; as when the 
 council of Trent decreed, " Whosoever shall say that 
 it is not more blessed to remain in virginity or ce- 
 libacy than to be joined in marriage, let him be ac- 
 cursed ;" and when the pope says, " Be careful to 
 preserve the people not only from the reading of 
 papers, but from the reading of the Bible'' " shun 
 with horror the reading of such deadly poison ;" 
 thus exalting himself above the word of God. See 
 the Catechism of Dr. James Butler, Dens' Moral 
 Theology, and other papal works. As God ; assum- 
 ing the right to control the conscience, receiving the 
 titles and claiming the honors which belong only to 
 God called by his deluded followers, " Our Lord 
 God the Pope," "Another God upon earth," " King 
 of kings and Lord of lords." See Newton on the 
 Prophecies. 
 
 5. These things ; that there would be a great 
 apostasy before the coming of Christ to judgment. 
 Of course that event was not near. Ver. 2. 
 
 6. Withholdeth ; holdeth back or hindereth the 
 development of the man of sin, and his claiming 
 the high powers and prerogatives which he after- 
 wards assumed. 
 
 7. The mystery of iniquity ; that ambitious, 
 proud, covetous, and domineering spirit, which the 
 popes afterwards exhibited in assumin<r, to be lords 
 temporal and spiritual. He who now letteth ; the 
 Roman government, which, while it lasted, prevent- 
 ed the rise of papal civil government. Until he be 
 taken out of the way ; the Roman government 
 would continue, as long as it should last, to pre- 
 
 22 
 
 vent the establishment at Rome of the papal gov- 
 ernment. 
 
 8. Then; after the downfall of the Roman em- 
 pire. That wicked ; the wicked one, the man of 
 sin and son of perdition spoken of ver. 3. Be re- 
 vealed ; manifest himself; claim to be universal 
 bishop and lord of the kings of the earth. Whom 
 
 he Lord shall consume destroy ; by his word, 
 lis Spirit, and his providence, when the appointed 
 time for this destruction shall come. 
 
 9. After the working of Satan; by his aid, 
 and like him deceitful, crafty, and wicked. Lying 
 wonders; pretending to work miracles when they 
 do not, and the pretence is a lie designed to delude 
 -he ignorant. 
 
 10. Deceivableness of unrighteousness; all 
 deceitful arts and practices to promote their selfish 
 and unrighteous schemes among the wicked, who 
 late the truth and will perish. 
 
 11. For this cause ; because they hate and re- 
 ect the truth. Believe a lie ; those lying won- 
 ders and false immoral doctrines propagated by the 
 man of sin, to the deceiving and ruining of multi- 
 tudes who take pleasure in unrighteousness. 
 
 13. Chosen you to salvation ; this was evident 
 'rom what he had done for them in renewing their 
 learts and leading them to believe, love, and obey 
 ;he truth. 
 
 15. The traditions ; instructions which the apos- 
 tle had given them in preaching and by writing. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The apostles did not teach that the day of 
 udgment or the end of the world was near ; but 
 ;hat the day of death, when their hearers would be 
 called into eternity, was near, and that they should 
 )e always ready ; for in such an hour as they 
 ;hought not. the Son of man would in that sense 
 come. 
 
 5. The rise and progress of the papacy and all 
 its abominations, in exact fulfilment of the declara- 
 ;ions of Paul, uttered and recorded hundreds of years 
 sefore, show that he was divinely inspired to inaki- 
 nown these things ; and that the epistles as well 
 as the gospels, the New Testament as well as the 
 Old. are the sure and infallible word of God. 
 337
 
 Tfie itllc and 
 
 II. THESSALONIANS, III. 
 
 disorderly censurea. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 He craveth their prayers for himself, 3 testifieth what 
 confidence he hath in them, 5 maketh request to God 
 in their behalf, giveth them divers precepts, espec- 
 ially to shun idleness, and ill company, 16 and last 
 of all concludeth with prayer and salutation. 
 
 THINALLY, brethren, pray for us, that the 
 JJ word of the Lord may * have/ree course, 
 and be glorified, even as it is with you : 
 
 2 And that we may be delivered from 
 unreasonable t and wicked men: for all 
 men have not faith. 
 
 3 But the 'Lord is faithful, who shall 
 stablish you, and b keep you from evil. 
 
 4 And we have c confidence in the Lord 
 touching you, that ye both do and will do 
 the things which we command you. 
 
 5 And the Lord d direct your hearts into 
 the love of God. and into the t patient wait- 
 ing for Christ. 
 
 6 Now we command you, brethren, in 
 the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye 
 withdraw* yourselves from every 'brother 
 that walketh disorderly, and not after the 
 tradition which he received of us. 
 
 7 For yourselves know how ye ought to 
 follow us : for we behaved not ourselves 
 disorderly among you ; 
 
 8 Neither did we eat any man's bread 
 for naught; but g wrought with labor and 
 travail night and day, that we might not 
 be chargeable to any of you : 
 
 9 Not because we have not h pow- A.T>. M. 
 er, but to make ourselves an ensample unto 
 you to follow us. 
 
 10 For even when we were with you, 
 this we commanded you, that if ' any would 
 not work, neither should he eat. 
 
 1 1 For we hear that there are some which 
 walk among you disorderly, working not 
 at all. but are J busybodies. 
 
 12 Now them that are such we command 
 and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that 
 with quietness they k work, and eat their 
 own bread. 
 
 13 But ye, brethren, &be not 'weary in 
 well-doing. 
 
 14 And if any man obey not our word 
 II by this epistle, note that man, and have 
 no m company with him, that he may be 
 ashamed. 
 
 15 Yet count him not as an enemy, but 
 admonish Ann as a brother. 
 
 16 Now the "Lord of peace himself give 
 you peace always by all means. The 
 Lord be with you all. 
 
 17 The i> salutation of Paul with mine 
 own hand, which is the token in every 
 epistle : so I write. 
 
 18 The i grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with you all. Amen. 
 
 ^[ The second epistle to the Thessaloni- 
 ans was written from Athens. 
 
 * Gr.run. \Gr.akturd. lCor.l:. k John 17: 15. c 2Cor. 
 7:16. d 1 Cliron.29:l8. $ Or, patience ofChrut. el Tim. 6: 5. 
 I I Cor. S: 11, 13. g Acts 18:3; 20:34. hlCor.9:6. IGen.3:19. 
 
 j lTim.B:13; lPeter,4:lo. k Epl>.4:28. % Qr,faintnot. 1 1 Cor. 
 15:68. || Or, tignify that man by an tpistle. m Mat. 18: 17; ver. 
 6. n Lev. 19:17. oRom.l(i:20. p 1 Cor. 16:21. q Rom. 16:24. 
 
 8. The same divine Spirit who by the mouth of 
 Paul foretold the rise and progress of popery, fore- 
 told also its destruction ; and the accomplishment of 
 one part of the prophecy is conclusive evidence that, 
 in due time, will be witnessed the perfect accom- 
 plishment of the other. 
 
 9-12. Satan has had much to do in the rise and 
 progress of popery, and now has much to do in 
 sustaining it, by wars and bloodshed, persecution 
 and cruelty, deceit and falsehood, and by those pre- 
 tended miracles and lying wonders by which mul- 
 titudes, who receive not the truth in the love of it, 
 are deceived to their destruction. 
 
 15. Traditions, in the sense in which the word is 
 used by the apostles, are the doctrines and duties 
 which they preached, and which are recorded in 
 the Bible. These are the traditions, and the only 
 traditions which they exhorted their hearers to hold. 
 Hence the reason why all people should have the 
 Bible and study it, that they may understand and 
 follow the traditions which apostles and other in- 
 spired men taught. Hence, too, the reason why 
 popes are afraid to have the Bible freely circulated. 
 It points out their character, and describes the 
 wickedness of their doings. It denounces the sys- 
 tem of which they are the head, as the " man of 
 sin," " the son of perdition," " the wicked one," " the 
 mystery of iniquity," " whose coming is after the 
 working of Satan, with signs and lying wonders, in 
 all deceivableness of unrighteousness." If the peo- 
 ple are permitted to read it and judge for them- 
 selves of its meaning, and are disposed to follow it, 
 they will see that popes and their associates are 
 antichrist, and will treat them accordingly. No 
 wonder they issue bulls against the Bible bem" cir- 
 338 
 
 culated in Italy, and that the masses of their people 
 have not been taught to read it. No wonder their 
 priests, even in the United States, often take the 
 Bible away from their people, and sometimes burn 
 it. It denounces their system as false and wicked, 
 and describes those who are deluded by it, as be- 
 lieving a lie. Let the Bible circulate, and let all 
 read, believe, and obey it as the word of God, and 
 errors of every description will vanish, will be con- 
 sumed with the breath of his mouth and destroyed 
 with the brightness of his coming. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1. Have free course; that the gospel maybe 
 greatly successful. 
 
 2. Unreasonable and iviclced men ; men who 
 oppose the gospel and those who preach it. Have 
 not faith; they do not believe God, and cannot be 
 trusted. 
 
 3. The Lord is faithful ; to all his promises, 
 and may be safely trusted. 
 
 6. Disorderly ; not according to the rules of 
 God's word, as the apostle had taught them. 
 
 9. Power ; authority and right, according to the 
 gospel, to receive support while preaching it. An. 
 ensample ; of diligence in business and readiness 
 to labor and suffer for the good of others. 
 
 10. Neither should he eat ; he should not be 
 supported from the earnings of others. 
 
 11. Busybodies; neglecting their own business 
 and meddling with that which does not belong to 
 them. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Prayer is as really instrumental in the suc- 
 cess of the gospel as preaching, and is one of the
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO TIMOTHY. 
 
 A.D.66. CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Timothy is put in mind of the charge which was given 
 unto him by Paul at his going to Macedonia. 5 Of 
 the right use and end of the law. 11 Of Saint Paul's 
 calling to be an apostle, 20 and of Hymeneus and 
 Alexander. 
 
 ~P AUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the 
 _L commandment 11 of God our Saviour, 
 and Lord Jesus Christ, which is our b hope ; 
 
 2 Unto c Timothy, my own d son in the 
 faith : e Grace, mercy, and peace, from God 
 our Father and Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 3 As I besought thee to abide still at 
 Ephesus, when I f went into Macedonia, 
 that thou mightest charge some that they 
 teach no other doctrine, 
 
 4 Neither give sheed to fables and end- 
 less genealogies, which minister questions, 
 rather than godly edifying which is in 
 faith : so do. 
 
 5 Now the h end of the commandment is 
 charity out of a pure 'heart, and of a good 
 conscience, and of faith unfeigned : 
 
 6 From which some * having J swerved, 
 have turned aside unto vain jangling ; 
 
 7 Desiring to be teachers of the law; un- 
 derstanding 15 neither what they say, nor 
 whereof they affirm. 
 
 8 But we know that the law is ' good, if 
 a man use it lawfully ; 
 
 9 Knowing this, that the m law is not 
 
 made for a righteous man, but for the law- 
 less and disobedient, for the ungodly and 
 for sinners, for unholy and profane, for mur- 
 derers of fathers and murderers of mothers, 
 for manslayers, 
 
 10 For whoremongers, for them that de- 
 file themselves with mankind, for men- 
 stealers, for liars, for perjured persons, and 
 if there be any other thing that is contrary 
 to sound n doctrine ; 
 
 11 According to the glorious gospel of 
 the blessed God, which was P committed 
 to my trust. 
 
 12 And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, 
 who hath 1 enabled me, for that he counted 
 me r faithful, putting " me into the ministry ; 
 
 13 Who was before a blasphemer, and a 
 'persecutor, and injurious: but I obtained 
 mercy, because I did it u ignorantly in un- 
 belief. 
 
 1 4 And the grace of our Lord was exceed- 
 ing abundant with faith and love which is 
 in Christ Jesus. 
 
 15 This is a faithful T saying, and worthy 
 of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus w came 
 into the world to save sinners; of whom 
 I am chief. 
 
 16 Howbeit for this cause I obtained 
 mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might 
 show forth all long-suffering, for a * pattern 
 
 Acts9:lS. bColl:2T. cActs!6:l. dTitusl:4. Gal. 
 1:3; 1 Peter, 1:2. f Acts 20: 1,3. g chap. 6:3, 4, 20. h Rom. 
 13:8, 10; Galatians 5: 14. i 2 Tim. 2:22. * Or, not aiming at. 
 i 2 Tim. 4:10. k Rom. 1:22. 1 Rom. 7:12. m Gal. 5:23. 
 
 n 2Tim.4:3; Titus 1:9. o chap. 6: 15. p 1 Cor. 9: 17. q 1 Cor 
 15:10. rlCor.7:25. Col. 1 : 25. t Acts 8: 3; 1 Cor. 15: 9. 
 u Luke 23: 34. T 2 Tim. 2:11; Titus 3: 8. Mat. 9: 13; Luke 
 19:10. i Rom. 15:4. 
 
 most powerful means of being delivered from, or of 
 overcoming the opposition of the wicked. 
 
 6. Not to associate with members of the church 
 who, by their sins, disgrace their profession, is one 
 of the divinely appointed means for bringing them 
 to repentance, and thus preventing their ruin. 
 Ver. 14. 
 
 9. True benevolence will lead persons sometimes 
 to omit enforcing their just rights, in order to do 
 greater good to their fellow-men. 
 
 10. Idleness is a great sin, and the supporting of 
 idle persons by private or public charity, or in any 
 way which encourages them in idleness, should be 
 conscientiously avoided. 
 
 12. All who can, should be habitually diligent in 
 useful and appropriate business. If necessary, it 
 should be done for their own support ; and if not 
 necessary for this, it should be done for the purpose 
 of assisting others. 
 
 18. Those who are blessed with the grace of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ will be furnished, in obeying 
 him, with all needed good for time and eternity. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 ^ 
 
 2. My own son ; spiritually, having been con- 
 verted by his instrumentality. 
 
 3. No other doctrine ; but such as Paul preached. 
 
 4. Fables ; stories not founded in truth. Gene- 
 alogies ; records of descent. Minister questions ; 
 lead to contention. 
 
 5. The commandment ; the requirement of God. 
 Charity ; love to (rod and men. 
 
 6. Swerved; turned aside. Vain jangling ; 
 empty and contentious talk. 
 
 8. Lawfully ; rightly. 
 
 9. Not made for a righteous man ; to restrain 
 or condemn one who is disposed to do right. 
 
 10. Perjured persons ; who swear to what they 
 know to be false. Sound doctrine ; that which 
 is revealed in the gospel, and adapted to save souls. 
 
 12. Counted me faithful ; counted him a proper 
 person to be put into the ministry, and enabled him 
 to discharge its duties. 
 
 13. Injurious ; one who maliciously and tyran- 
 nically oppressed and put to death the people of 
 Grod. Ignorantly ; in ignorance of the true char- 
 acter of Christ and his disciples. 
 
 14. The grace of our Lord ; in leading him to 
 repent and believe on Christ. 
 
 15. A faithful saying; true, and worthy of 
 being embraced by all. 
 
 16. A pattern ; to show that the chief of sinners 
 who believe in Christ may be pardoned, sanctified, 
 and saved. 
 
 339
 
 Prayer for rulers. 
 
 I. TIMOTHY, II. 
 
 Duties of women 
 
 to them which should hereafter believe on 
 him to life everlasting. 
 
 17 Now unto the King eternal, b immor- 
 tal, c invisible, the only d wise God, be 
 honor e and glory for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 18 This charge I commit unto thee, son 
 Timothy, f according to the prophecies 
 which went before on thee, that thou by 
 them mightest war a good warfare ; 
 
 19 Holdings faith and a good conscience; 
 which some having put away, concerning 
 faith have made shipwreck : 
 
 20 Of whom is Hymeneus and Alexan- 
 der; whom I have h delivered unto Satan, 
 that they may learn not to blaspheme. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 That it is meet to pray and give thanks for all men, 
 and the reason why. 9 How women should be attired. 
 12 They are not permitted to teach. 15 They shall 
 be saved, notwithstanding the testimonies of God's 
 wrath, in childbirth, if they continue in faith. 
 
 T* EXHORT therefore, that, first of all, 
 _l_ supplications, prayers, intercessions, and 
 giving of thanks, be made for all men ; 
 
 2 For 'kings, and for all that are in t au- 
 thority ; that we may lead a quiet and 
 peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. 
 
 3 For this is good and acceptable in the 
 sight of God our Saviour j 
 
 4 Who J will have all men to be saved, and 
 to come unto the knowledge of the truth. 
 
 5 For there is one k God. and one A. n. es 
 mediator 1 between God and men, the man 
 Christ Jesus; 
 
 6 Who gave himself a m ransom for all, 
 to be t testified in due time. 
 
 7 Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, 
 and an apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, 
 and lie not :) a teacher of the Gentiles in 
 faith and verity. 
 
 8 I will therefore that men "pray every- 
 where, lifting up holy hands, without 
 wrath and doubting. 
 
 9 In like manner also, that women adorn 
 themselves in modest apparel, with shame- 
 facedness and sobriety ; not with $ broidered 
 hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array ; 
 
 1 But (which becometh women profess- 
 ing godliness) with good works. 
 
 1 1 Let the woman P learn in silence with 
 all subjection. 
 
 12 But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor 
 to usurp authority over the man, but to be 
 in silence. 
 
 13 For Adam was first formed, then 
 Eve. 
 
 14 And Adam was not deceived, but the 
 woman being deceived was in the trans- 
 gression. 
 
 15 Notwithstanding, she shall be saved 
 in childbearing, if they continue in faith, 
 and charity, and holiness, with sobriety. 
 
 Psa. 10:16. k chap. 6:15, 16. e John 1:18. dRom.l6:27. 
 IChron. 29:11. f chap. 4:14. g chap. 3 : !>. h 1 Cor. S : 5. 
 Or.dttirc. i Rom. 13: 1, etc. f Or > "ninent place. j John 
 
 3:15, 16; 2 Peter, 3:9. kRom.3:30. lHeb.9:15. mMt. 
 20:28. j Or, a testimony, n John 4: 21. o Heb. 10:22. J Or, 
 plaited. 1 Peter, 3:3. pi Cor. 14 : 34. 
 
 18. This charge ; the directions in this epistle. 
 Prophecies; which some of the New Testament 
 prophets had uttered concerning Timothy, before lie 
 was put into the ministry. War a good warfare ; 
 be faithful to the Captain of salvation, contending 
 against sin and striving to save sinners. 
 
 19. Holding faith and a good comcien.ce; 
 believing G-od and conscientiously obeying him. 
 Made stiipwreck ; apostatized from the faith and 
 practice of the gospel. 
 
 20. Delivered unto Satan; cast out of the 
 visible kingdom of Christ. That they may learn; 
 by the evils they suffer, not to continue in their er- 
 roneous and wicked courses. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The connection between faithful ministers of 
 the gospel and those who are led by them to Christ 
 is most intimate and endearing. It may well be 
 represented by that between parents and their chil- 
 dren, and is a source of rich and lasting enjoyment. 
 
 5. The great things required of us are love to 
 God and to men, confidence in him. and conscientious 
 devotion to his will. 
 
 8. The law of God is good as a rule of duty for all 
 men ; to restrain, by fear of its penalties, those who 
 transgress it, and to point out ihe punishment which 
 they deserve, and without repentance will suffer. 
 
 16. Upon all who have ever repented and believed, 
 God has bestowed free pardon and the blessings of 
 heavenly grace, that even the chief of sinners may be 
 encouraged to repent of their sins and embrace the 
 Saviour as he is offered in the gospel. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 1. First; in importance. 
 340 
 
 2. For all that are in authority ; men in pub- 
 lic office and stations of influence. 
 
 3. For this ; praying for all men, especially for 
 rulers. 
 
 4. Who toll have all men to be saved ; by be- 
 coming^ acquainted with the gospel, and by believ- 
 ing and obeying it. He therefore wills that it should 
 be preached to every creature, and that his people 
 should pray that all may embrace it. 
 
 5. One God; the Creator and rightful Governor. 
 One Mediator ; who died for men, and is their Ad- 
 vocate with the Father. 
 
 6. To be testified ; to all people that Jesus Christ 
 died for them, and that God wills that they should 
 believe on him and be saved. 
 
 9. In like manner ; with the same holy temper. 
 Shamefacedness ; modest appearance. Sobriety : 
 decorum. Broidered; adorned with figured work. 
 Costly array ; expensive ornaments or dress. 
 
 12. Nor to usurp authority; as she would 
 should she undertake publicly to teach. 
 
 13. Adam was first formed; an indication of 
 his right to teach and govern. 
 
 14. Was not deceived; by the serpent in the 
 first transgression. Gen. 3:1 The woman being 
 deceived; by the serpent, and then leading her hus- 
 band to sin. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Prayer for rulers is one of the most powerful 
 means of obtaining a good government, and secur- 
 ing for all liberty to search the Scriptures and judge 
 of their meaning, to worship God according to the 
 dictates of conscience, and to discharge their vari- 
 ous duties towards God and men. 
 
 6. As there is but one Mediator between God and
 
 Qualifications of 
 
 I. TIMOTHY, III. 
 
 bishops and deacons. 
 
 A.D.65. CHAPTER III. 
 
 2 How bishops, and deacons, and their wives should be 
 qualified, 14 and to what end Saint Paul wrote to 
 Timothy of these things. 15 Of the church, and the 
 blessed truth therein taught and professed. 
 
 rpHIS is a true saying, If a man desire the 
 _L office of a bishop, he desireth a good 
 work. 
 
 2 A b bishop then must be blameless, the 
 husband of one wife, vigilant, sober, of *good 
 behavior, given to hospitality, apt to teach ; 
 
 3 tNot given to wine, no striker, not 
 greedy of filthy lucre; but c patient; not a 
 brawler, not covetous; 
 
 4 One that d ruleth well his own house, 
 having his children in subjection with all 
 gravity ; 
 
 5 (For if a man know not how to rule 
 his own house, how shall he take care of 
 the church of God ?) 
 
 6 Not t a novice, lest being lifted up with 
 pride 8 he fall into the condemnation of the 
 devil. r 
 
 7 Moreover, he must have a good report 
 of * them which are without; lest he fall 
 into reproach and the h snare of the devil. 
 
 8 Likewise must the 'deacons be grave, 
 not double-tongued, not j given to much 
 wine, not greedy of filthy lucre ; 
 
 9 Holding 1 the 'mystery of the faith in 
 a pure conscience. 
 
 1 And let these also first be proved ; 
 then let them use the office of a deacon, 
 being found blameless. 
 
 11 Even ao must their m wives be grave, 
 not slanderers, sober, faithful in all 
 things. 
 
 12 Let the deacons be the husbands of 
 one wife, "ruling their children and their 
 own houses well. 
 
 13 For they that have Hised the office of 
 a deacon well, purchase to themselves a 
 good degree, and great boldness in the 
 faith P which is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 14 These things write I unto thee, hoping 
 to come unto thee shortly : 
 
 15 But if I tarry long, that thou mayest 
 know how thou oughtest to behave thyself 
 in the 'house of God, which is the church 
 of the living God, the pillar and II ground 
 of the truth. 
 
 1 6 And without controversy, great is the 
 mystery r of godliness : God was * manifest 
 in the 'flesh, justified in the 'Spirit, seen 
 of "angels, preached unto the T Gentiles, 
 believed w on in the world, x received up 
 into glory. 
 
 Phil. 1 : 1. b Titus 1 : 6. etc. * Or, modest. \ Or, Not ready 
 to quarrel and offer wrong, as one in wine, c 2 Tim. 2 : -24. d Pga. 
 101:2. $ Or, one newly come to the faith. Prov.l6:18. ( Jude 
 6. c Act* 22:12 ; 1 Them. 4: 12. b cbap.6:9; 2Tim.2:26. i Acts 
 6:3. j ver. 3; Lev. 10:9; Ezek. 44:21. k chap. 1 : 19. 1 ver. 16. 
 m TitU82:3. n ver. 4. $ Or, ministered, o Mat.25:21. V 2Tim. 
 
 2:1. q 2 Tim. 2: 20. \\ Or.ttay. rlCor.2:7. * Gr.mantfeited. 
 John 1:14; 1 John, 1:2. t Mat.3:lfi: John 16:8, 9; Rom. 
 1:4; lPeter,3:18i Uohn,5:6. u Matthew 4 : 1 1 ; Luke2:13j 
 Eph.3:10; 1 Peter, 1 : 12. T Acts 13: 46, 48; Romans 10 : 12, 18. 
 CoL 1:6. i Luke 24 : 51 ; Acts 1 : 9. 
 
 men, and as he has given himself a ransom for all, 
 wills that all should hear of him, believe on him, 
 and be saved, and has made it our duty to use all 
 means in our power to accomplish this, it is evident 
 that he has made provision for and desires their 
 salvation ; and that if any to whom Christ is made 
 known are not saved, it is their own fault. 
 
 10. The highest beauty of women, and the richest 
 ornaments with which they can adorn themselves, 
 are true piety and sincere active beneficence. The 
 gospel inculcates universal propriety, and a charac- 
 ter formed after its model is one of consummate 
 excellence, usefulness, and enjoyment. 
 
 12. It is the revealed will of God that public re- 
 ligious teachers should be men, not women. He 
 has allotted to them different spheres of action, and 
 the perfection of each consists not in aspiring or sub- 
 mitting to occupy the place of the other, but in per- 
 forming their own appropriate duties. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 2. Blameless; of irreproachable character. Vig- 
 ilant ; watchful over himself and his people. Sober ; 
 properly regulating his appetites and passions. Of 
 goodbchavior; kind, courteous, and upright, faithful 
 and benevolent in all his intercourse with men. Apt 
 to teach ; able and disposed to instruct his hearers. 
 
 3. Notgiventovrine; not loving it, nor indulging 
 in it. Greedy; avaricious of unlawful gain. A brawl- 
 er; quarrelsome. Covetous; a lover of money. 
 
 6. A novice ; one recently converted, or who has 
 but little knowledge of Christian doctrines and duties. 
 
 7. A good report; of unblemished reputation in 
 view not only of Christians, but of others. The 
 snare of the devil; which he sets by tempting 
 men so to act as to injure themselves or religion. 
 
 8. Grave; serious, sober. Double-tongued; de- 
 
 ceitful, saying one thing and doing or meaning 
 another. 
 
 9. Holding ; the great truths of the gospel, and 
 onscientiously obeying them. 
 
 10. First be proved; by a course of judicious, 
 upright, sincere, and faithful conduct. 
 
 In. In the house of God; in conducting the 
 affairs of the church. Pillar and ground of the 
 truth; the church is the means of sustaining, ex- 
 tending, and perpetuating the saving knowledge of 
 divine truth among men. 
 
 16. Mystery of godliness ; that God so loved the 
 world that he gave his only begotten Son, that who- 
 soever believeth in him should not perish, but have 
 everlasting life. Justified in the Spirit; shown 
 to be just in his claims as the Messiah, by the Holy 
 Ghost, given to him without measure, and working 
 in and by him with divine power. Seen of angels ; 
 who ministered to him and worshipped him, even in 
 his deepest humiliation. Heb. 1 : 6. Preached 
 unto the Gentiles ; to all nations as the almighty 
 and only Saviour. Believed on ; by multitudes of 
 Jews and Gentiles, Received -up into glory ; 
 where he ever lives to make intercession for all who 
 come unto God by him. Heb. 7 : 25. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. It is proper that a bishop as a minister of the gos- 
 pel should be married : and if married, he should with 
 discretion and fidelity discharge the various duties of 
 the head of a family ; especially should he set an ex- 
 ample of good family government, and train up his 
 children in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. 
 
 7. As the work of a bishop is sacred and momen- 
 tous, it should be undertaken only by those who, by 
 a course of good conduct, have formed the character 
 and secured the reputation, in the church and in the 
 world, of being good men ; free from the imputation 
 341
 
 Inttructions given 
 
 I. TIMOTHY, IV. 
 
 to Timothy. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 He foretelleth that in the latter times there shall be a 
 departure from the faith. 6 And to the end that Tim- 
 othy might not fail in doing his duty, he furnisheth 
 him with divers precepts belonging thereto. 
 
 "VTOW the Spirit speaketh expressly, that 
 _LN in the latter times some shall depart 
 from the faith, giving heed to seducing 
 spirits, 6 and doctrines of devils ; 
 
 2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy; having 
 their conscience seared with a hot iron ; 
 
 3 Forbidding to marry, and commanding 
 to abstain from meats, which God hatli 
 created to be c received with thanksgiving 
 of them which believe and know the truth. 
 
 4 For every creature of God is good, and 
 nothing to be refused, if it be received with 
 thanksgiving : 
 
 5 For it is sanctified by the word of God 
 and prayer. 
 
 6 If thou put the brethren in remem- 
 brance of these things, thou shalt be a good 
 minister of Jesus Christ, d nourished up in 
 the words of faith and of good doctrine, 
 whereunto thou hast attained. 
 
 7 But refuse profane and old wives' e fa- 
 bles, and exercise thyself rather unto god- 
 liness. 
 
 8 For bodily exercise profiteth A.T>. . 
 * little : but r godliness is profitable unto all 
 things, having 'promise of the life that now 
 is, and of that which is to come. 
 
 9 This is a faithful saying, and worthy 
 of all acceptation. 
 
 10 For therefore we both labor and suffer 
 reproach, because we trust in the living 
 God, who is the Saviour of all men, espec- 
 ially of those that believe. 
 
 1 1 These things command and teach. 
 
 12 Let no b man despise thy youth; but 
 be thou an example of the believers, in 
 word, in conversation, in charity, in spirit, 
 in faith, in purity. 
 
 13 Till I come, give attendance to read- 
 ing, to exhortation, to doctrine. 
 
 14 Neglect' not the gift that is in thee, 
 which was given thee by J prophecy, with the 
 laying k on of the hands of the presbytery. 
 
 15 Meditate upon these things ; give thy- 
 self wholly to them; that thy profiting 
 may appear t to all. 
 
 16 Take heed unto thyself, and unto the 
 doctrine ; continue in them : for in doing 
 this thou shalt both 'save thyself, and 
 them that hear thee. 
 
 Dan.ll:35;Mat.24:5-12;2Peter,2:l. b Rev. 16: 14. c EccL 
 6:18. d Jer. 15:16; 1 Peter, 2:2. eTitusl:14. * Or, for a little 
 
 time. fclmp.fi:& gPa.84:ll. h Titus -2: 7, IS. l2Tim. 1:6. 
 j chap. 1:18. k Acts 13 : 3. f Or, in all thing t. I Jns. 5 : 20. 
 
 of vice, meanness, sensual indulgence, or love of 
 money ; men who have knowledge, and are able and 
 willing to teach ; who are patterns of what is up- 
 right and honorable, lovely and of good report. 
 
 11. The office work of both bishops and deacons 
 is such, that their comfort and success in it depend 
 much on the character and conduct of their wives. 
 These should be pious, prudent, and discreet, espec- 
 ially in the use of the tongue ; and say nothing which 
 is suited to do evil to themselves or others. They 
 should also be one in judgment and effort with their 
 husbands in governing their children, and examples 
 of wisdom and energy, patience and kindness, in all 
 their concerns. 
 
 15. The cordial reception of the great truths of 
 the gospel, especially those which relate to the char- 
 acter, work, and glory of Christ, is the means of true 
 godliness; and the church is God's institution to 
 maintain those truths, perpetuate a knowledge of 
 them, and extend them through the world. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1. From the faith ; from the doctrine of faith 
 in Christ as the only foundation of hope. Doc- 
 trines of devils ; such as Satan tempts men to 
 embrace, as the woi shipping of images, praying to 
 the Virgin Mary or departed saints, and relying on 
 external connections and observances for salvation. 
 
 2. Lies in hypocrisy ; inculcating on the people 
 as true what they know to be false ; such as the 
 power of the priests to forgive sins, the pretended 
 working of miracles by the relics of saints, the liqui- 
 fying of the blood of St. Januarius, and the weeping 
 of the statue of the Virgin Mary. Their conscience 
 seared; by continuance in known sins become cal- 
 lous to moral and religious obligations. 
 
 3. Forbidding to marry ; as popery forbids the 
 clergy, and induces monks and nuns to take vows 
 of celibacy, declaring, as did the council of Trent, 
 u Whosoever shall say that the married state is to be 
 preferred to a state of virginity or celibacy, let him be 
 
 342 
 
 accursed." Commanding to abstain from meats; 
 as popery does during^ Lent, on fast-days, and days 
 of abstinence. See Butler's Catechism and Dens' 
 Theology. To be received ; for food, and eaten by 
 believers who know the will of God, during Lent as 
 well as at other times. 
 
 4. Every creature ; which God hath made for 
 food is good for food, and not to be abstained from, 
 but to be eaten with gratitude to God the giver. 
 
 5. It is sanctified; the word of God permits 
 Christians to eat it; and if they acknowledge him 
 and implore his blessing, it will do them good. 
 
 6. These things ; the truths of which he had 
 spoken. 
 
 7. Profane and old wives' fables ; foolish tra- 
 ditions, superstitions, and observances inculcated by 
 false teachers. 
 
 10. Saviour of all men; as preserving all men, 
 and having opened for them a way of salvation, and 
 commanded that it be made known to them, and 
 that they should be entreated to embrace it. 2 Cor. 
 5 : 20. Those that believe ; he saves with a per- 
 fect and everlasting salvation. 
 
 11. Command and teach; teach all men these 
 truths, and command them, from God, to believe 
 and obev them. 
 
 14. The gift that is in thee ; your ability to do 
 good. Make the most of it, increase it as much as 
 possible, and use it to the best advantage. Presby- 
 tery; an assembly of elders or ministers of the gospel. 
 
 16. Unto thyself ; to his own character and con- 
 duct. Doctrine; the truths which he taught. In 
 them; in the belief, teaching, and practice of those 
 truths. Them that hear ; who obey the truths 
 taught them. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The errors of popery are a fulfilment of Scrip- 
 ture, having been expressly and clearly foretold by 
 the Holy Spirit. They are therefore conclusive evi- 
 dence that the Bible is given by inspiration of God. 
 
 2. To pretend to be what one is not, and by hy-
 
 Concerning the 
 
 I. TIMOTHY, V. 
 
 care of widows. 
 
 A.p.65. CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Rules to be observed in reproving. 3 Of widows. 17 
 Of elders. 23 A precept for Timothy's health. 34 
 Some men's sins go before unto judgment, and some 
 men's do follow after. 
 
 T) EBUKE not an elder, but entreat him 
 _LlJ as a father ; and the younger men as 
 brethren 
 
 2 The elder women as mothers ; the 
 younger as sisters, with all purity. 
 
 3 Honor widows that are widows "indeed. 
 
 4 But if any widow have children or neph- 
 ews, let them learn first to show * piety at 
 home, and to requite their parents : for that 
 is good and acceptable before God. 
 
 5 Now she that is a widow indeed, and 
 desolate, trusteth in God, and continueth in 
 supplications and prayers night and day. 
 
 6 But she that liveth .tin pleasure, is 
 dead 6 while she liveth. 
 
 7 And these things give in charge, that 
 they may be blameless. 
 
 8 But if any provide not for his own, and 
 especially for those of his own t house, he 
 hath denied the faith, and is worse than 
 an infidel. 
 
 9 Let not a widow be Haken into the 
 number under threescore years old, having 
 been the wife of one man, 
 
 1 Well reported of for good works ; if 
 she have brought up children, if she have 
 lodged d strangers, if she have washed the 
 saints' feet, if she have relieved the afflict- 
 ed, if she have diligently followed every 
 good work. 
 
 1 1 But the younger widows refuse : for 
 when they have begun to wax wanton 
 against Christ, they will marry ; 
 
 12 Having damnation, because they have 
 cast off their first faith. 
 
 13 And withal they learn to be idle, wan- 
 dering about from house to house ; and e not 
 only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, 
 speaking things which they ought not. 
 
 141 will therefore that the younger wom- 
 en marry, bear children, guide the house, 
 give none occasion to the adversary II to 
 speak reproachfully. 
 
 15 For some are already turned aside 
 after Satan. 
 
 1 6 If any man or woman that believeth 
 have widows, let them relieve them, and 
 let not the church be charged ; that it may 
 relieve them that are widows indeed. 
 
 17 Let the f elders that rule well be count- 
 ed worthy of double honor, especially they 
 who labor in the word and doctrine. 
 
 .5,16. * Ot,kindne,!. f Or, delicately, b Revelation 
 c Isaiah 58 : 7. t Or, kindred. \ Or, chosen. d Acts 
 
 16: IS. e 2Thes3. 3: 11. 
 5:12,13. 
 
 Gr. far theii 
 
 Ming. t 1 Thess. 
 
 pocrisy and lying obtain money, power, and influ- 
 ence, awfully blinds the mind, sears the conscience, 
 and hardens the heart. 
 
 6. To point out the errors of popery and the pre- 
 dictions of the Bible concerning it, and to warn the 
 people against its seductive, demoralizing, and ruin- 
 ous influence, is the duty of all good ministers of the 
 gospel. 
 
 8. Godliness is profitable for both worlds ; and the 
 man who makes it his great object to do his whole 
 duty, takes the course which is best suited to pro- 
 mote his own highest good. 
 
 11. As the declarations of God are all true, and 
 his commands good, those who have confidence in 
 him will labor hard, and if need be suffer much to 
 induce others to believe and obey him ; knowing 
 that this is the will of God, and that all who com- 
 ply with it will be saved. 
 
 16. The ability of ministers to do good may, by 
 their own efforts under the blessing of God, be much 
 increased ; and it is their duty so to increase it that 
 their progress shall be manifest, and so to devote 
 themselves to their work that they may expect, 
 through grace, to save both themselves and their 
 hearers. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1. Elder ; an aged Christian man. 
 
 3. Widows indeed ; a class of pious, aged, des- 
 titute widows, who were employed in useful labors, 
 and supported by the church. 
 
 4. Children or nephews ; the word translated 
 nephews means grandchildren or descendants. If 
 a destitute widow had children or grandchildren 
 who could support her, they were bound to do so, 
 and not let her be a charge on the church. 
 
 5. Desolate; destitute, and having no relatives 
 to support her. If she was truly pious, was more 
 than sixty years old, had been faithful to her hus- 
 band and her children, hospitable when she had the 
 means, attentive to the wants of poor Christians, 
 
 and accustomed to relieve the distressed, she might 
 be received into the number who were to be employ- 
 ed and supported by the church. Ver. 9. 
 
 6. Liveth in pleasure ; seeking her own grati- 
 fication as the chief good. Is dead ; in sin. 
 
 7. These things ; about which he had spoken, 
 ver. 4. 
 
 8. His own ; his own relatives who are depend- 
 ent on him, as a destitute mother or grandmother, 
 and especially his wife, children, and such as belong 
 to his own family. Denied the faith ; practically, 
 by disobeying its known requirements. Worse than 
 an infidel; in this respect, violating what unbe- 
 lievers and even heathen inculcate as a duty, and 
 often practice. 
 
 11. The younger widows ; who make applica- 
 tion to be employed and supported by ths church. 
 Wanton against Christ ; unwilling to submit to 
 the rules which he had enjoined. 
 
 12. Having damnation ; being condemned for 
 their inconstancy, in deserting the trust committed 
 to them, and with reference to which they had re- 
 ceived support. 
 
 13. They ; such fickle women, who cannot be 
 trusted. Learn to be idle ; are peculiarly exposed 
 to this sin and its attendant evils. 
 
 14. / will that the younger women marry ; 
 it is better for them and better for society. The 
 adversary ; enemy of religion. 
 
 15. Turned aside after Satan ; by complying 
 with his temptations and falling into the evils men- 
 tioned, ver. 13. 
 
 16. Have widows ; widowed mothers or grand- 
 mothers, or any whom he or she ought to support. 
 Widows indeed ; who are destitute, are of the re- 
 quired age and character, and have not relatives to 
 support them. Ver. 3. 
 
 17. Elders; aged men having the superintendence 
 of the church, some of whom preached the gospel. 
 Double honor ; special respect, and if they devoted 
 
 343
 
 Paul chargeth Timothy, 
 
 I. TIMOTHY, VI. 
 
 and instructeth servants. 
 
 18 For the scripture saith, Thou shalt 
 not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the 
 corn. And, b The laborer is worthy of his 
 reward. 
 
 19 Against an elder receive not an ac- 
 cusation, but 'before c two or three wit- 
 nesses. 
 
 20 Them that sin d rebuke before all, that 
 others 6 also may fear. 
 
 21 I f charge thee before God, and the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels, 
 that thou observe these things without 
 preferring t one h before another, doing 
 nothing by partiality. 
 
 22 Lay hands 'suddenly on no man, nei- 
 ther be J partaker of other men's sins : keep 
 thyself pure. 
 
 23 Drink no longer water, but use a little 
 wine k for thy stomach's sake and thine 
 often infirmities. 
 
 24 Some men's sins are open 'before- 
 
 hand, going before to judgment; A.D. es. 
 and some men they follow after. 
 
 25 Likewise also the good works of some 
 are manifest beforehand ; and they that 
 are otherwise cannot be hid. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 Of the duty of servants. 3 Not to have fellowship 
 with new-fangled teachers. 6 Godliness is great a.in, 
 10 and love of money the root of all evil. 1 1 "What 
 Timothy is to fly, and what to follow, 17 and where- 
 of to admonish the rich. 20 To keep the purity of 
 true doctrine, and to avoid profane janglings. 
 
 T~ ET as many m servants as are under 
 I J the yoke count their own masters wor- 
 thy of all honor, that the name of God and 
 his doctrine be not blasphemed. 
 
 2 And they that have believing masters, 
 let them not despise them : because they are 
 brethren; but rather do them service, be- 
 cause they are t faithful and beloved, par- 
 takers of the benefit. These things teach 
 and exhort. 
 
 Deut. '25: 4. b Luke 10:7. * Or, under, c Deut. 19:15. d Ley. 
 19:17. Deut.l3:U. f2Tim.4:I. eRev.I2:7-9. f Or,prtju- 
 
 iice. h Deut. 1:17. i Acta 1:1:3. j iJohn, II. k Prov. 31:6. 
 Gal. S: 19. m Eph. 6:5. f Or, believing- 
 
 themselves wholly to the service of the church, full 
 support. 
 
 18. The scripture saith; Deut. 25:4; Mat. 
 10:10; Luke 10:7. 
 
 19. Two or three witnesses ; Deut. 19 : 15. 
 
 20. Them that sin ; whose offences are proved. 
 
 21. These things ; the directions he had given. 
 Without preferring ; without prejudice or par- 
 tiality. 
 
 22. On no man ; not be instrumental in ordain- 
 ing to office any man without first becoming ac- 
 quainted with his character and qualifications. Par- 
 taker of other men's sins ; by conniving at them, 
 or raising to office improper characters. 
 
 23. Drink no longer water ; water merely. A 
 little wine ; as a medicine, on account of his bodily 
 infirmities. 
 
 24. Some men's sins are open ; they are known 
 to be wicked and unfit for public office. They fol- 
 low after ; some wicked men's characters are not 
 known ; it is necessary to take time, make inqui- 
 ries, and become more acquainted with them. 
 
 25. Likewise ; so is it with good men. There is 
 a great difference in the readiness with which men 
 show their character. Of course it is a duty to be 
 cautious, to avoid haste, and use all proper means to 
 obtain knowledge, in order to judge and act right. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Ministers of the gospel should pay special at- 
 tention to the aged, and treat them with peculiar 
 respect and kindness. They should also, in their 
 needful and proper intercourse with females of their 
 congregations, possess and manifest a delicate sense 
 of propriety, and the utmost purity of feeling, con- 
 versation, and conduct. 
 
 4. A disposition in children to be kind and atten- 
 tive to their parents and grandparents, and if need 
 be to support them and keep them from being a pub- 
 lic charge, is required by the gospel, and is pecu- 
 liarly pleasing to God. 
 
 8. Professors of religion who are able and yet 
 unwilling to provide comfortably for their own 
 families, for their parents, grandparents, and other 
 relatives who are necessarily dependent on them, 
 act in opposition not only to the revealed will of 
 God, but to the dictates of natural religion, and 
 bring disgrace on the Christian cause. 
 
 10. Aged and indigent females who have been 
 341 
 
 distinguished for devotion to Christ and usefulness 
 to men, and who have no relatives to support them, 
 should be supported by the church of which they 
 are members, and as far as may be rendered com- 
 fortable and useful. 
 
 14. The admission of young women into institu- 
 tions where it is expected that they will never be 
 married, thus exposing them to the manifold evils of 
 such a condition, is directly opposed to the revealed 
 will of God, and productive of great mischiefs to 
 themselves and the community. 
 
 18. It is the will of God that officers of the church, 
 especially ministers who devote their life to the 
 promotion of her interests, should receive not only 
 respect and gratitude, but a just and reasonable 
 compensation for their services : enough at least to 
 provide comfortable support for themselves and their 
 families. 
 
 22. In raising men to the sacred office, great care 
 should be taken not to introduce improper persons. 
 All suitable means should be used to ascertain their 
 qualifications, and none be admitted who may not 
 reasonably be expected to be faithful and useful. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1. Under the yoke ; the yoke of servitude or 
 bondage. Count their own masters worthy ; 
 manifest towards them a respectful, kind, forgiving, 
 benevolent, Christian spirit. That the name of 
 God and his doctrine be not blasphemed ; that 
 the wicked may not be led to speak against the 
 Christian religion. 
 
 2. Believing masters ; Christians. Not de- 
 spise them ; not withhold from them the manifes- 
 tation of a respectful, obedient, Christian spirit, be- 
 cause they are brethren in Christ. RatJirrilo them 
 service; promote their interests more cheerfully. 
 Gal. 6: 10. Partakers of the benejit ; the bene- 
 fit of believing in Christ and being disposed to obey 
 him. From such masters, therefore, servants hav a 
 right to expect the same kind, benevolent, forgiving, 
 Christian spirit which is required of themselves. 
 Eph. 6 : 9. That they will forbear to threaten them 
 with evil, and as they learn what their rights are, 
 will respect them ana render to them what is just 
 and equal, Col. 4:1; knowing that this is required 
 of them by their Master in heaven. Mat. 7 : 12 ; 
 Luke 6 : 31.
 
 Evil of covetousness. 
 
 I. TIMOTHY, VI. 
 
 A charge to the rich. 
 
 A. r>. 6s. 3 If any man teach otherwise, and 
 consent not to 'wholesome words, even the 
 words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the 
 doctrine which is according to b godliness, 
 
 4 He is * proud, c knowing nothing, but 
 doting T about questions and strifes of words, 
 whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil 
 surmisings, 
 
 5 Perverse t disputings of men of corrupt 
 minds, arid destitute of the truth, supposing 
 that gain is godliness : from such "with- 
 draw thyself. 
 
 6 But 'godliness with contentment is 
 great gain. 
 
 7 For we brought nothing into this world, 
 and it is 'certain we can carry nothing 
 out. 
 
 8 And having food and raiment, let us be 
 therewith content. 
 
 9 But they that h will be rich fall into 
 temptation and a snare, and into many 
 foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown 
 men in destruction and perdition. 
 
 10 For the 'love of money is the root of 
 all evil : which while some coveted after, 
 they have $ erred from the faith, and pierced 
 themselves through with many sorrows. 
 
 1 1 But thou, J man of God, flee these 
 things ; and follow after righteousness, god- 
 liness, faith, love, patience, meekness. 
 
 12 Fight k the good fight of faith, lay hold 
 on eternal life, whereunto thou art also 
 called, and hast 'professed a good profes- 
 sion before many witnesses. 
 
 13 I give thee "charge in the sight of 
 
 God, who quickeneth all things, and before 
 Christ Jesus, who "before Pontius Pilate 
 witnessed a good II confession ; 
 
 14 That thou keep this commandment 
 without spot, "unrebukable, until the ap- 
 pearing? of our Lord Jesus Christ: 
 
 15 Which in his times he shall show, 
 who is the 1 blessed and only Potentate, 
 the r King of kings, and Lord of lords ; 
 
 16 Who only hath immortality, dwelling 
 in the light which no "man can approach 
 unto; whom no *man hath seen, nor can 
 see: to whom be "honor and power ever- 
 lasting. Amen. 
 
 17 Charge them that are rich in this 
 world, that they be not high-minded, nor 
 trust* in * uncertain riches, but in the liv- 
 ing God, who giveth us richly all things 
 to w enjoy ; 
 
 18 That they do good, that they be rich 
 in good works, ready to distribute, t willing 
 to communicate; 
 
 19 Laying up in store for themselves a 
 good foundation against the time to come, 
 that they may lay x hold on eternal life. 
 
 20 Timothy, keep that which is com- 
 mitted to thy trust, avoiding y profane and 
 vain babblings, and oppositions of science 
 falsely so called : 
 
 21 Which some professing, have 'erred 
 concerning the faith. Grace be with thee. 
 Amen. 
 
 T[ The first to Timothy was written from 
 Laodicea, which is the chiefest city of 
 Phrygia Pacatiana. 
 
 5:21. n John 18:3fi,37. || Qr.profettion. Phil. 8. -15. p 1 Thess. 
 
 S:-J3. q chap. 1:17. rRev.!7:14. " Rev. 1 : 1K.17. t Ex. 33. -90. 
 
 Jude25; Rev.l:6. Psa.M:10. * Gr.tHt uncertainty of. EccL 
 
 6:18,19. f Or,iociablt. *Phil.3:14. T Titus 1:14. 2Tim.2: 18. 
 
 2Tim.l:13. b Titus 1 : 1. * Or, a fool. clCor.8:2. f Or, 
 tick. | Or,aallinoiontofanotlier. d'2Tim.3:5. Prov. 15: 10. 
 fPaa.49:17. g Gen. 28 : 20. k Prov. 28:20. i Ex. 23:8. $ Or. 
 
 tieenttduced. )Deut.33:l. k2Tim.4:7. IHeb. 13:23. 
 
 chap. 
 
 3. Teach otherwise ; differently from what Paul 
 had taught as to the duty of Christian servants. The 
 words of our Lord Jesus Christ ; about the man- 
 ifestation of a Christian spirit in all relations and 
 conditions. Mat. 5:39; 6:12-15; 18:21-35. Ac- 
 cording to godliness ; that which accords with the 
 word of God, and tends to promote his cause. 
 
 5. Supposing that gain is godliness; that 
 what increases one's money and influence is duty. 
 
 6. Great gain ; not always of money or worldly 
 influence, but of permanent substantial good. 
 
 9. Will be ; are resolved and determined to be 
 rich. Fall into temptation; temptation to be 
 dishonest, or so absorbed with earthly cares as to 
 neglect their souls. A snare ; one that Satan has 
 
 set to catch their souls, by leading them to indulge 
 the lusts of the eye, the lusts of the fles 
 pride of life, till they sink into perdition. 
 
 usts of the flesh, and the 
 
 10. The root of all evil ; it tempts to the com- 
 mission of all sorts of evil. Some ; who professed 
 to be Christians. Coveted after; loved and desired 
 money. Erred from the faith ; departed from 
 truth and duty. Pierced themselves through; 
 became most wretched ; failed of what they hoped, 
 and suffered what they feared. 
 
 11. Flee these things; never love money, nor 
 be anxious to be rich. Follow after ; seek to be 
 eminently faithful to God and to men, to possess 
 and to manifest in all conditions much of the spirit 
 of Christ. 
 
 12. Fight; meet with steadfastness the trials to 
 which faithfulness in duty may expose you, and 
 continue this course till you die. Whereunto ; to 
 which course he had been called by the grace of God. 
 
 13. Quickeneth all ; giveth and preserveth the 
 life of all. A good confession ; professed and con- 
 fessed the truth, notwithstanding the death to which 
 it exposed him. 
 
 14. Keen without spot ; faithfully obey it. 
 
 15. In his times ; in due time ; the proper time. 
 17. High-minded; proud, haughty, arrogant. 
 
 19. A good foundation ; for receiving the ever- 
 lasting reward of grace in heaven. 
 
 20. Keep that; be faithful to the trust com- 
 mitted to you. 
 
 21. Some professing ; what they falsely call 
 knowledge, in opposition to the truth of God. Err- 
 ed ; departed from the truth and propagated error. 
 
 INSTRUCTION'?. 
 
 2. Ministers are bound to teach, that Christians 
 in bondage, when wrongfully treated, whether in 
 accordance with or in opposition to human laws, 
 should possess and manifest the humble, patient, 
 peaceful, forgiving, and obedient spirit of Christ, 
 whether those who hold them in bondage are Chris- 
 tians or heathen, that they may thus show the ex- 
 cellence of Christ's religion, and if possible lead all 
 to embrace it. Rom. 12 : 21. 
 
 5. The idea that it is always right to pursue the 
 course in which we can make the most money, or 
 345
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO TIMOTHY. 
 
 CHAPTER, I. 
 
 1 Paul's love to Timothy, and the unfeigned faith which 
 was in Timothy himself, his mother, and grandmother. 
 6 He is exhorted to stir up the gift of God which was 
 in him, 8 to be steadfast, and patient in persecution, 
 13 and to persist in the form and truth of that doctrine 
 which he had learned of him. 15 Phygellus and Her- 
 mogenes, and such like, are noted, and Onesiphorus 
 is highly commended. 
 
 T)AUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the 
 _L will of God, according to the " promise 
 of life which is in Christ Jesus, 
 
 2 To Timothy, my dearly beloved b son : 
 Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the 
 Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 
 3 I thank God, whom I c serve from my 
 forefathers with pure d conscience, that 
 without ceasing I have remembrance of 
 thee in my prayers night and day ; 
 
 4 Greatly 'desiring to see thee, being 
 mindful of thy tears, that I may be filled 
 with joy ; 
 
 5 When I call to remembrance the un- 
 feigned f faith that is in thee, which dwelt 
 first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy 
 mother & Eunice ; and I am persuaded that 
 in thee also. 
 
 6 Wherefore I put thee in remembrance, 
 that thou stir up the gift of God, h which 
 is in thee by the putting on of my hands. 
 
 7 For God hath not given us the spirit of 
 
 fear;' but of j power, and of love, A. n. ee. 
 and of a sound mind. 
 
 8 Be not thou therefore ashamed of the 
 testimony of our Lord, nor of me his pris- 
 oner : but be thou k partaker of the afflic- 
 tions of the gospel according to the power 
 of God j 
 
 9 Who hath 'saved us, and m called us 
 with a holy calling, not "according to our 
 works, but according to his own "purpose 
 and grace, which was given us in Christ 
 Jesus P before the world began ; 
 
 10 But is now made > manifest by the 
 appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who 
 hath abolished * death, and hath brought 
 life 8 and immortality to light through the 
 gospel : 
 
 1 1 Whereunto I am appointed a preach- 
 er, and an apostle, and a teacher of the 
 Gentiles. 
 
 12 For the which cause I also suffer these 
 things: nevertheless l l am not ashamed; 
 for I know whom I have * believed, and 
 am persuaded that he is able to keep that 
 which I have u committed unto him against 
 that day. 
 
 1 3 Hold v fast the w form of x sound words, 
 which thou hast heard of me. in faith and 
 love which is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 t Enh. 3:6. b ITim. 1:2. e Acts 23:1. d Heb. 13:18. 
 
 chap. 4:9, 21. ft Tim. 4: 6. i Act* 16:1. hi Tim. 4:14. 
 
 I Roman* 8: IS; Uolm, 4:18. j Luke 24:49. k Col 1:24. 
 
 I Mat. 1:21. i" Rom. 8:28, 30. nTitus:l:5. oDeut.7:7,8; 
 
 Eph. 1:9, II. pEph. 1:4. q 1 Peter, 1 : 20. rl Cor. 15:64. 
 i John 5: 24-29. t Rom. 1 : 16. * Or, trusted, n 1 Peter, 4 : 19. 
 T Rev. 3:28. w Rom. 6:17. x ITim. 6:3. 
 
 possess the greatest influence, even though human 
 laws do not forbid but require it. is a great error. 
 The law of God is above human laws. By it human 
 laws and their authors, those who obey an4 those 
 who disobey, are all to be tried, and approved or con- 
 demned. 
 
 6. Supreme regard to God. grateful obedience to 
 his commands, cheerful submission to his dealings, 
 and contentment with the allotments of his provi- 
 dence, will, through grace, gain all needed good in 
 life, in death, and for ever. 
 
 11. One of the most hateful and destructive sins 
 is the supreme love of money, or of that ease, power, 
 and influence which money will procure. A Chris- 
 tian should avoid this sin as he would the snare of 
 the devil or the door of hell. 
 
 19. Riches are the gift of G-od, and call for un- 
 ceasing gratitude to him. They may be, and when 
 rightly used will be, the means of great and lasting 
 good. Let rich men, as faithful stewards, from love 
 to God, use their riches in promoting his glory and 
 the benefit of their fellow-men, especially in making 
 known his salvation to all people ; and when called 
 to leave the riches of earth, they will have the riches 
 of heaven. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 2. Beloved son; spiritually, Paul having been 
 the means of his conversion. 
 346 
 
 3. Without ceasing ; habitually. 
 
 4. Thy tears ; when they parted. Filled ivith 
 joy ; in meeting him again. 
 
 5. Unfeigned faith ; real, hearty trust in God. 
 
 6. Stir up ; awaken, increase, and render active. 
 The gift of God ; his qualifications for usefulness. 
 My hands ; 1 Tim. 4 : 14. 
 
 7. Power love, and a sound mind; these 
 were his qualifications for doing good, which should 
 be stirred up, increased, and brought into active 
 exercise. 
 
 8. The testimony of our Lord ; the work of 
 testifying for Christ. The afflictions of the gos- 
 pel ; those which they were called to suffer in 
 preaching it. The power of God; the help which 
 he would afford. 
 
 9. Before the world began; purposed from 
 eternity. 
 
 10. Abolished death ; put an end to its domin- 
 ion over believers, and will finally deliver them for 
 ever from its power. Brought to light ; rr- 
 vealed with greater clearness an immortal, glorious 
 life for all believers. 
 
 12. For the which cause ; on account of preach- 
 ing this gospel. To keep that ; his soul and all 
 its concerns. That day ; the day of judgment. 
 
 13. The form of sund words ; the doctrines 
 and duties of the gospel, as preached by Paul.
 
 PauVs exhortations 
 
 A.D.66. 14 That "good thing which was 
 committed unto thee. keep by the Holy 
 Ghost which dwelleth in us. 
 
 15 This thou knowest, that all b they 
 which are in Asia be "turned away from 
 me ; of whom are Phygellus and Hermog- 
 enes. 
 
 16 The Lord give mercy unto the house 
 of d Onesiphorus ; for he oft refreshed me, 
 and was not ashamed of my e chain: 
 
 17 But, when he was in Rome, he sought 
 me out very diligently, and found me. 
 
 18 The Lord grant unto him that he may 
 find mercy of the Lord f in that day : and in 
 how many things he * ministered unto me 
 at Ephesus, thou knowest very well. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 He is exhorted again to constancy and perseverance, 
 and to do the duty of a faithful servant of the Lord in 
 dividing the word aright, and staying profane and vain 
 babblings. 17 Of Hymeneus and I'hiletus. 19 The 
 foundation of the Lord is sure. 22 He is taught 
 whereof to beware, and what to follow after, and in 
 what sort the servant of the Lord ought to behave 
 himself. 
 
 II. TIMOTHY, II. 
 
 to Timothy. 
 
 therefore, my son, be h strong in 
 _L the grace that is in Christ Jesus. 
 2 And the things that thou hast heard of 
 me * among many witnesses, the same com- 
 mit ' thou to faithful men, who shall be J able 
 to teach others also. 
 
 3 Thou therefore endure k hardness, as a 
 good soldier of Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 No man that warreth 'entangleth him- 
 self with the affairs of this life ; that he 
 may please him who hath chosen him to 
 be a soldier. 
 
 5 And if a man also strive for masteries, 
 yet is he not crowned, except he strive 
 lawfully. 
 
 6 The husbandman t that laboreth must 
 be first partaker of the fruits. 
 
 7 Consider 1 " what I say; and the "Lord 
 give thee understanding in all things. 
 
 8 Remember that Jesus Christ, of the 
 seed of David, was raised from the dead 
 according to my gospel : 
 
 9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil- 
 doer, even unto f bonds ; but the word of 
 God is not bound. 
 
 10 Therefore I endure all things for the 
 elect's'' sake, that they may also obtain 
 the salvation which is in Christ Jesus with 
 eternal glory. 
 
 11 It is a. faithful saying: For if r we be 
 dead with him, we shall also live with 
 him : 
 
 12 If we suffer, we shall also reign with 
 him : if we 8 deny him, he also will deny us : 
 
 13 If l we believe not, yet he abideth 
 faithful: he cannot deny himself. 
 
 . 6 : 20. k Acts 19 : 10. c chap. 4 : 10, 16. d chap. 4 : 19. 
 Acts 28: 20. f Mat. 25: 34-40. gHeb. 6:10. h Josh. 1:7; 
 
 chap. 4 : 5. 
 
 Eph. 6 : 10. * Or, by. \ 1 Tim. 1 : 18. j Titus 1:9. 
 
 I ICor. 9:25.26. f Or, laboring firtt,m\iitbt partaker, ml Tim. 
 4:15. nPror.2:6. oRom.l:3,4. pEph.6:20. q2Cor.l:6. 
 r Rom. 6 : 5, 8. Mat. 10 : 33. t Rom. 3:3. a Num. 23 : 19. 
 
 14. That good thing ; the gospel, the preach- 
 ing of which was committed to him. By the Holy 
 Ghost ; by his aid. 
 
 15. All they ; persons who had been with Paul, 
 but had gone from him. 
 
 16. House ; family. Refreshed me ; supplied 
 my wants. My chain ; by which he was bound. 
 Acts 28 : 20. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The blessings which come upon believers are 
 according to the gracious purpose and promise of 
 God in Jesus Christ. 
 
 2. When true religion leads one person to be the 
 means of converting another, it forms between them 
 a most affectionate and lasting bond of union. 
 
 3. True religion is in all ages the same. Pious 
 ancestors had the same spirit, and were accepted of 
 God in the same way, with their pious posterity. 
 
 6. The faith and lovs of parents and grandparents 
 will not save their children or grandchildren ; they 
 also must exercise faith and love themselves, and be 
 active in discharging their appropriate duties. 
 
 8. Those who delight in the company of Chris- 
 tians when they are in prosperity, are in danger of 
 being ashamed of them and of forsaking them when 
 in adversity. 
 
 10. The eternal purpose of God to save his people 
 is manifested by the gift of his Son to make atone- 
 ment, and of the Holy Spirit to renew their hearts 
 and lead them to devote life to his service. 
 
 12. The reproaches which haters of God and his 
 cause sometimes cast on his people, and the suffer- 
 ings thus caused, only increase their confidence in 
 him, and their assurance that, as they are here called 
 to suffer for him, they shall hereafter reign with him. 
 
 18. True religion gives a man hearty, steadfast 
 
 friends, who, in trials when others turn away, will 
 stand by him, sympathize with him, and if possible 
 render him any aid which he needs. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 2. The things that thou hast heard of me ; 
 the gospel, as Paul had preached it. To faithful 
 men ; such as understand and will preach the truth 
 in the love of it. 
 
 3. Endure hardness; such hardships as he 
 would meet with in preaching the gospel. 
 
 4. Warreth ; enlists as a soldier. The affairs 
 of this life ; the various kinds of business which 
 other men pursue. Please him ; his commander. 
 
 5. Lawfully ; according to the laws which, in 
 the Grecian games to which the apostle alluded, 
 governed those who sought the prize. 
 
 6. The husbandman ; must first labor, accord- 
 ing to the laws which God has established, before 
 he can be partaker of the fruits. So with ministers. 
 Ver. 4, 5. 
 
 7. Understanding; of the instruction which 
 what he had said was suited to convey. 
 
 8. Was raised from the dead; who of course 
 can and will reward all who are faithful to him. 
 
 9. Wherein ; in the preaching of which gospel. 
 Is not bound; opposers cannot prevent its prog- 
 ress. 
 
 10. The elect's sake; those whom God has 
 chosen to salvation. 
 
 11. Dead with him ; dead to the dominion of 
 sin and the expectation of happiness from it. 
 
 12. Deny him ; by deserting his cause. Deny 
 us ; deny that we are his friends, and treat us as 
 his enemies. 
 
 13. Faithful; to all his declarations. 
 
 347
 
 Divers counsels 
 
 II. TIMOTHY, III. 
 
 and predictiont. 
 
 14 Of these things "put them in remem- 
 brance, charging them before the Lord that 
 they b strive not about words to no profit, 
 but to the subverting of the hearers. 
 
 1 5 Study c to show thyself approved unto 
 God, a workman that needeth not to be 
 ashamed, d rightly dividing the word of 
 truth. 
 
 1 6 But shun profane and vain babblings : 
 for they will increase unto more ungodliness. 
 
 1 7 And their word will eat as doth a * can- 
 ker : of whom is Hymeneus and Philetus; 
 
 1 8 Who concerning the truth have e erred, 
 saying f that the resurrection is past al- 
 ready : and overthrow the faith of some. 
 
 19 Nevertheless, the foundation of God 
 standeth t sure, having this seal, The Lord 
 knoweth h them that are his. And, 'Let 
 every one that nameth the name of Christ 
 depart from iniquity. 
 
 20 But in a great house there are not 
 only J vessels of gold and of silver, but also 
 of wood and of earth j and some to honor, 
 and some to dishonor. 
 
 21 If a k man therefore purge himself 
 from these, he shall be a vessel unto honor, 
 sanctified, and meet for the master's use. 
 and 'prepared unto every good work. 
 
 22 Flee m also youthful lusts: but "follow 
 righteousness, faith, charity, peace, with 
 them that call on the Lord out of a pure 
 heart. 
 
 23 But foolish and unlearned questions 
 
 avoid,P knowing that they do gen- A. D. oe. 
 der strifes. 
 
 24 And the servant of the Lord must not 
 strive but be gentle unto all men, apt to 
 teach, * patient, 
 
 25 In i meekness instructing those that 
 oppose themselves; if God r peradventure 
 will give them repentance to the acknow- 
 ledging* of the truth ; 
 
 26 And that they may 5 recover them- 
 selves out of the * snare of the devil, who 
 are taken II captive by him at his will. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 He advertiseth him of the times to come, 6 describeth 
 the enemies of the truth, 10 propoundeth unto him 
 his own example, 16 and commendeth the holy scrip- 
 tures. 
 
 fTlHIS know also, that u in the last days 
 _L perilous times shall come. 
 
 2 For v men shall be lovers of their own 
 selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphem- 
 ers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, un- 
 holy, 
 
 3 Without natural affection, truce-break- 
 ers, * false accusers, incontinent, fierce, de- 
 spisers of those that are good, 
 
 4 Traitors," heady, x high-minded, lovers 
 of pleasures more than lovers of God ; 
 
 5 Having a y form of godliness, but denying 
 the power thereof: from such turn away. 
 
 6 For of this sort are they "which creep 
 into houses, and lead captive silly women 
 laden with sins, led away with divers lusts : 
 
 2 Peter, 1 : 13. k Titus 3: 9, 10. c 2 Peter, 1 : 10. dMat. 
 13:5-.'. * Or,ffangrtne. elTim.6:21. f 1 Cor. 1ft: 12. t Prov. 
 10:2S. 1Or,tfcady. hN*hurnl:7; John 10:14, 27. I Pa. 
 97:10. j Rom. 9:21. k Jer. 15:19. 1 chap. 3:17. m F.crL 
 11:9, 10. D Hebrews 12: 14. o 1 Cor. 1:2. p ver. 16. J Or, 
 
 forbearing. q Gal. 6:1. r Acts 8: 2-2. Titus 1:1. $ Gr. 
 mrtike. ' 1 Tim. 3:7. || Gr. alive, u 1 Tim. 4:1; 2 Peter, :i : :t ; 
 1 John, 2:18; Juile 17, 18. ' Romans 1 : 29-31. * Or, makt- 
 kata. w a Peter, 2: 10, etc. x Phil. 3: 19. I Titus 1:16. * Titus 
 1:11. 
 
 14. Subverting of the hearers ; turning them 
 away from the truth. 
 
 15. Dividing the word of truth ; communi- 
 cating to each the portion suited to his wants. 
 
 16. Babblings; contentions about trifles. 
 
 17. Their word; the word of those who love and 
 follow such contentions. Eat as doth a canker ; 
 tend to destroy the souls of those who follow them. 
 
 19. The foundation ; Jesus Christ, on whom 
 are built the church of (rod and the hopes of his 
 people. Isa. 28 : 16 ; 1 Cor. 3 : 10-15 ; Eph. 2 : 19-22. 
 This seal ; this inscription written upon it. 
 
 21. From these; the sins of which he had spoken. 
 
 26. The snare of the devil; set to ruin them, 
 by inducing them to embrace error. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Ability and disposition to teach the truths of 
 the gospel from love to God and to men, are essen- 
 tial qualifications in ministers of Christ ; and none 
 who do not possess them, should be introduced into 
 the sacred office. 
 
 7. Consideration and divine teaching are both 
 needful in order to a right understanding of truth 
 and duty. All should therefore exercise the one and 
 seek the other. In so doing, they will find that there 
 is no inconsistency between human agency and hu- 
 man dependence that both are tms and operate in 
 delightful harmony together. 
 
 13. The words can and cannot, like many other 
 words in the Bible, are used in different senses; and 
 if we would understand them correctly, we must 
 348 
 
 consider the subject about which they are spoken, 
 and the connection in which they stand. 
 
 22. Men must not only believe on Christ, but 
 live pure and holy lives in order to be saved. 
 
 20. Instruction is a great means of leading men 
 to repentance; but while it is their duty without 
 delay to repent, they are so wicked that without 
 the grace of Grod they never will do it. Repentance 
 when exercised is therefore the gift of Grod. 
 
 26. Temptations to embrace error are snares of 
 the devil in order to ruin men. From such snares 
 all who have been caught are bound, by believing 
 and obeying the truth, to recover themselves. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 1. Last days ; the last or gospel dispensation. 
 
 3. Truce-breakers; those who break treaties 
 and refuse to fulfil their engagements. 
 
 4. Heady ; rash, reckless. High-minded; puff- 
 ed up with a high opinion of themselves. 
 
 5. Having a form ; relying on outward relig- 
 ious forms and ceremonies. Denying the power ; 
 showing by their lives that they have not the spirit 
 of true religion, and have not experienced its re- 
 newing and sanctifying power. Turn away ; do 
 not associate with or acknowledge them as Chris- 
 tians, and do nothing to countenance their errors. 
 
 6. This sort; of false teachers. ('rr>'p into 
 fioitffs ; go slyly into families. Lead captive; 
 get the confidence, and thus control the conscience 
 
 | and the purse of weak and wicked women.
 
 Enemies nf the truth. 
 
 II. TIMOTHY, IV. 
 
 A solemn charge. 
 
 A. D. 66. 7 Ever learning, and never able 
 to come to the knowledge of the truth. 
 
 8 Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood 
 Moses, so do these also resist the truth : 
 men b of corrupt minds, * reprobate concern- 
 ing the faith. 
 
 9 But they shall proceed no further : for 
 their folly shall be manifest unto all men, 
 as theirs also was. 
 
 10 But thou hast t fully known my doc- 
 trine,' manner of life, purpose, faith, long- 
 suffering, charity, patience, 
 
 11 Persecutions, afflictions, which came 
 unto me at c Antioch, at d Iconium, at Lys- 
 tra ; what persecutions I endured : but out 
 of them e all the Lord delivered me. 
 
 12 Yea, and all that will live godly in 
 Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. 
 
 13 But evil men and seducers shall wax 
 worse and worse, deceiving, and f being 
 deceived. 
 
 1 4 But continue thou in the things which 
 thou hast learned and hast been assured 
 
 of, knowing of whom thou hast learned 
 them ; 
 
 15 And that from a child thou hast known 
 the holy scriptures, which h are able to make 
 thee wise unto salvation through faith 
 which is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 16 All 'scripture is given by inspiration 
 of God, and is J profitable for doctrine, for 
 reproof, for correction, for instruction in 
 righteousness : 
 
 1 7 That the man of God may be k perfect, 
 thoroughly t furnished unto all good works. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 He exhorteth him to dp his duty with all care and 
 diligence, 6 certifieth him of the nearness of his death, 
 9 willeth him to come speedily unto him, and to bring 
 Marcus with him, and certain other things which he 
 wrote for, 14 warneth him to beware of Alexander 
 the smith, 16 informeth him what had befallen him at 
 his first answering, 19 and soon after he concludeth. 
 
 T 'CHARGE thee therefore before God, 
 _L and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall 
 judge" 1 the quick and the dead at his ap- 
 pearing and his kingdom 
 
 Exodus 7: 11. blTim.6:5. * Or. of no judgment, f Or, 
 been a diligent follower of. Acts 13:4fi, 60. <1 Acts 14 :S, 
 6,19. ePsa. 34:19. f 2 TUess. 2 : 1 1. f clinp. 1 : 13. b John 
 
 5:39. i '^Peter, 1 :21. jRomanslS:4. k Psalm 119: 98-100. 
 t Or, perfected. I 1 Timothy, 5:21; 6:13. m Revelation 20 : 1-2, 
 
 7. Ever learning; from their false teachers 
 what they would have them believe and do. Never 
 able ; under such teachers, to know the truths of 
 the gospel. 
 
 8. Withstood Moses; Ex. 7:11. Resist the 
 truth ; by pretending to be Christ's and yet oppos- 
 ing his truth. 
 
 9. No further ; in their propagation of error and 
 wickedness, than God shall suffer them. As theirs 
 also was ; the folly of Jannes and Jambres, who 
 pretended to work miracles when they did not. 
 
 11 . Antioch Iconium Lystra ; Acts 13 : 14, 
 45, 50 ; 14 : 2, 5, 19. 
 
 14. Continue thou; to believe, preach, and 
 practise the truths learned from the Scriptures and 
 from the preaching of Paul. 
 
 15. Holy scriptures ; the Old Testament. 
 
 16. Inspiration of God; God directed the men 
 who wrote it what to write and how to write it, 
 that as a rule of faith and practice for men it might 
 be perfect. For doctrine ; the communication of 
 instruction. For reproof; to show men their sins. 
 For correction ; to reclaim them. For instruc- 
 tion. ; in what is right, and the presentation of the 
 highest and best motives to induce men to do it. 
 
 17. The mail, of God ; especially the religious 
 teacher. Perfect ; in the knowledge and practice 
 of his duty. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 5. The great apostasy from the faith and practice 
 of the gospel which has been and still is witnessed 
 in the world, and which is manifested by its leaders 
 exalting themselves as ecclesiastical and civil rulers, 
 loving and amassing large sums of money, induc- 
 ing men and women to stifle natural affection, to 
 break away from and not to enter into family con- 
 nections, falsely accusing men of heresy ana put- 
 ting them to death for reading and obeying the Bi- 
 ble, living in luxury and sinful pleasures, and at 
 the same time abounding in forms and ceremonies 
 of religion and bitterly opposing its spirit was 
 clearly foretold in the Bible. This is evidence that 
 the Bible was given by the inspiration of God ; and 
 thus the wickedness of the wicked is an illustration 
 of his truth. Rom. 3 : 7. 
 
 6. Inducing weak and silly women to repose such 
 confidence in their spiritual guide as to reveal to 
 him their secret feelings and conduct, and answer 
 his polluted and polluting questions, is one of the 
 most effectual ways of making them his captives, 
 and leading them unhesitatingly into the most 
 abominable transgressions. 
 
 9. In opposing what is good and in promoting 
 what is evil, men will proceed no further than God 
 shall suffer them ; and when he sees best, he will 
 make their folly and wickedness manifest to all. 
 
 13. Men who knowingly seduce others into sin 
 become more and more wicked, and in deceiving 
 others they often deceive themselves, to their own 
 destruction. 
 
 15. All who have the Bible may, and if they 
 rightly treat it will, become wise to salvation ; and 
 if they do not, it will be their own fault. 
 
 16. As all Scripture is given by inspiration of God 
 and like its author is perfect, and as it tends to make 
 
 Eerfect all who believe and obey it, it should with the 
 :ast possible delay be put into the hands of all people. 
 
 17. As the Lord said to dead matter, " Let thera 
 be light," and there was light, Gen. 1:3; Psa. 33 : 6 ; 
 Heb. 1:2; so he speaks in Scripture to dark, dead 
 souls, and they become light in the Lord. He who 
 breathed into man the breath of life, and made him 
 a living soul, breathed into Scripture a life-giving 
 power. Hence it is called quick or life-giving and 
 powerful. Heb. 4 : 12, converting the soul. " The 
 words that I speak unto you, they are spirit and 
 they are life." John 6: 63. Hence too the reason 
 why the man of sin, whose domain is like the valley 
 of dry bones in Ezekiel's vision, Ezek. 37 : 1-10. is 
 opposed to giving Scripture free course among his 
 people. If he should, it would cause a shaking 
 among those bones, clothe them with sinews and 
 flesh, and the Spirit whose breath it is would breathe 
 into them spiritual life, and they would stand up for 
 God an exceeding great army. Thus would God 
 consume popery with the spirit of his mouth, and 
 destroy it with the brightness of his coming. 2Thess. 
 2:8. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 1. Quick; living. 
 
 349
 
 Paul's solemn charge 
 
 II. TIMOTHY, IV. 
 
 to Timothy. 
 
 2 Preach the word ; be instant in season, 
 out of season; 'reprove, rebuke, exhort 
 with all long-suffering and doctrine. 
 
 3 For the time will come when they will 
 not endure sound doctrine ; but after their 
 own lusts shall they heap to themselves 
 teachers, having itching ears; 
 
 4 And they shall turn away their ears 
 from the truth, and shall be turned unto 
 fables." 
 
 5 But watch thou in all c things, endure 
 afflictions, do the work of an evangelist, 
 make* full d proof of thy ministry. 
 
 6 For I am now ready to be offered, and 
 the time of my "departure is at hand. 
 
 7 I have f fought a good fight, I have 
 finished my course, I have h kept the faith : 
 
 8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a 
 crown' of righteousness, which the Lord, 
 the righteous judge, shall give me at that 
 day : and not to me only, but unto all 
 them J also that love his appearing. 
 
 9 Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me: 
 
 10 For Demas hath forsaken me, having 
 loved k this present world, and is departed 
 unto Thessalonica ; Crescens to Galatia, 
 Titus unto Dalmatia. 
 
 1 1 Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, 
 and bring him with thee : for he is profit- 
 able to me for the ministry. 
 
 1 2 And ' Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus. 
 
 13 The cloak that I left at Troas with 
 Carpus, when thou comest, bring with thee. 
 
 and the books, but especially the A. n. . 
 parchments. 
 
 14 Alexander the coppersmith did me 
 much evil: the Lord "reward him accord- 
 ing to his works : 
 
 1 5 Of whom be thou ware also ; for he 
 hath greatly withstood our t words. 
 
 16 At my first answer no man stood with 
 me, but n all men forsook me : I pray God 
 that it may not be laid to their charge. 
 
 17 Notwithstanding the Lord f stood with 
 me, and strengthened me ; that by me the 
 preaching might be fully known, and that 
 all the Gentiles might hear: and I was 
 delivered out of the > mouth of the lion. 
 
 18 And the Lord T shall deliver me from 
 every evil work, and will preserve me unto 
 his heavenly kingdom : to whom be glory 
 for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the 
 household of Onesiphorus. 
 
 20 Erastus abode at Corinth : but Tro- 
 phimus have I left at t Miletum sick. 
 
 21 Do thy diligence to come before win- 
 ter. Eubulus greeteth thee, and Pudens, and 
 Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren. 
 
 22 The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy 
 spirit. Grace be with you. Amen. 
 
 TT The second epistle unto Timotheus, or- 
 dained the first bishop of the church 
 of the Ephesians, was written from 
 Rome, when Paul was brought before 
 Nero * the second time. 
 
 * 1 Tim. 4:12, 15. e Phil. 1 : 23; 1 Peter, 1 : 14. flTim.6:12. 
 t Acts -20 : 24. h Prov. 23 : 23 ; Rev. 3:10. i 1 Cor. 9 : 23 : 1 Peter, 
 5:4; Rev.2:10. j!Cor.2:9. k 1 John, 2 : 15. !Titus3:12. 
 
 " Psa. 28:4. f Or, preaching!. " chap. 1 : IB. o Acts 7: SO. 
 P Mat. 10:19; Acts 23: 11. qPsa.22:21. r PM. 121 : 7. t Acts 
 20 : 15, 17. Miletui. \ Gr. Cetar Nero, or, the emperor Nero. 
 
 2. In season ; at regular times of public worship. 
 Out of season; at occasional seasons, when it can 
 be done to advantage. 
 
 3. Sound doctrine ; such as is revealed in the 
 word of God, and adapted to promote the spiritual 
 good of men. Teachers; who will not condemn 
 their favorite sins. Itching ears ; wishing for 
 new teachers, and multiplying those who will amuse 
 and flatter them. 
 
 4. From the truth ; because it condemns them. 
 Fables ; mystical speculations and frivolous stories. 
 
 5. Wfit ch ; against evil in principle and prac- 
 tice. Evangelist ; a minister of Christ, who went 
 from place to place preaching the gospel, gather- 
 ing churches, and assisting in establishing -the in- 
 stitutions of Christianity. Full proof ; show by 
 the faithful discharge of your duty the nature and 
 power of the gospel. 
 
 6. Offered; sacrificed, put to death for his at- 
 tachment to Christ. 
 
 7. A good fight ; he had been faithful to the 
 Captain of salvation. My course ; his conflict with 
 the world, the flesh, and the devil. The faith ; 
 the faith of the gospel, in his preaching and practice, 
 as a Christian and a minister. 
 
 10. Having loved ; this life and its enjoyments 
 so much that he left Rome to avoid the danger of 
 losing them. 
 
 11. Luke; the wriigr of the gospel. Nark. 
 Acts 12: 25; 13:5; 15:37; Col. 4:10. 
 
 13. The parchments ; skins prepared, on which 
 the more costly of the ancient books were written. 
 350 
 
 Whether these were the writings of the apostle, or 
 the writings of others, or merely materials for writ- 
 ing, is not known. 
 
 16. My first answer ; his first trial before the 
 Roman emperor. 
 
 17. Stood unth me ; granted him His supporting 
 and comforting presence, and enabled him so to 
 speak as not only to be delivered, as was Daniel 
 from the lions, but also to show to all who saw or 
 should hear of it, the power of the gospel. 
 
 18. Every evil u-ork ; from doing or suffering 
 any evil. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 5. While ministers of Christ have opportunity 
 they should be most diligently and conscientiously 
 employed in preaching the gospel, as they do not 
 know now soon their opportunities will cease. 
 
 8. To the faithful minister, the close is the most 
 joyful period of life. Evils, natural and moral, are 
 behind, and all before is blessedness and glory. 
 
 15. Ministers of the gospel are bound to be wise 
 as well as harmless ; to foresee evils and avoid them. 
 Although they are not to be afraid of men, they are 
 to beware of them ; and so to act as not needlessly 
 to put themselves in their power. 
 
 IS. Should godly ministers or private Christians 
 in the hour of death be absent from earthly friends, 
 they will not be alone. That Friend who loves them, 
 and can do for them infinitely more than all others, 
 will be with them; and when flesh and heart fail, 
 he will be the strength of their heart, and their por- 
 tion for ever. Psa. 73 : 26.
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 TO TITUS. 
 
 AD.65. CHAPTER 1. 
 
 1 For what end Titus was left in Crete. 6 How they 
 that are to be chosen ministers ought to be qualified. 
 11 The mouths of evil teachers to be stopped : 12 and 
 what manner of men they be. 
 
 PAUL, a servant of God, and an apostle 
 of Jesus Christ, according to the faith 
 of God's elect, and the a acknowledging of 
 the truth b which is after godliness ; 
 
 2 In * hope of eternal life, which God, that 
 cannot lie, promised d before the world 
 began ; 
 
 3 But e hath in due times manifested his 
 word through f preaching, which is com- 
 mitted unto me according to the command- 
 ment of God our Saviour ; 
 
 4 To Titus, mine own 6 son after the com- 
 mon faith : Grace, mercy, and peace, from 
 God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ 
 our Saviour. 
 
 5 For this cause left I thee in Crete, that 
 thou shouldest set in h order the things that 
 are t wanting, and ' ordain elders in every 
 city, as I had appointed thee : 
 
 6 If any be blameless, the husband of one 
 wife, having faithful children, not accused 
 of riot, or unruly. 
 
 7 For a J bishop must be blameless, as the 
 steward of God : not self-willed, not soon 
 angry, not given to wine, no striker, not 
 given to filthy lucre ; 
 
 8 But a lover of hospitality, a lover of 
 good t men, sober, just, holy, temperate ; 
 
 9 Holding k fast the faithful word $ as he 
 hath been taught, that he may be able by 
 sound doctrine both to exhort and to con- 
 vince the gainsayers. 
 
 1 For there are many unruly and vain 
 talkers' and deceivers, especially they of 
 the circumcision : 
 
 1 1 Whose mouths must be stopped, who 
 subvert" 1 whole houses, teaching things 
 which they ought not, for filthy lucre's 
 sake. 
 
 1 2 One " of themselves, even a prophet of 
 their own, said, The Cretians are always 
 liars, evil beasts, slow bellies. 
 
 13 This witness is true. Wherefore re- 
 buke them sharply, that they may be 
 sound in the faith ; 
 
 14 Not giving heed to Jewish f fables, 
 and commandments of men, that turn from 
 the truth. 
 
 15 Untoi the pure all things are pure: 
 but unto them that are defiled and unbe- 
 lieving is nothing pure; but even their 
 mind and conscience is defiled. 
 
 1 6 They r profess that they know God ; 
 but in works they deny him, being abomi- 
 nable, and disobedient, and unto every good 
 work II reprobate. 
 
 ;tc. tOr,thinft. k 2 Tliess. 2 : 1 5. $ Or,in teaching. 1. Tan. 1:26; 
 J:2. m Mat. 23:14. nAct17:28. o2Tim.4:2. plTim.l:4. 
 1 Rom. 14:14, 20. r 2 Tim. 3 : 6, 7. || Or, void of judgment. 
 
 2Tim.2:25. 
 * Mat. 26:34. 
 k 1 Cor. 1 1 : 34. f Or, left unda 
 
 6:3. *Or,For. c 1 Sam. 15: 29; Heb.6:18. 
 i.l:10. f Horn. 10:14, 1S._ s 1 Tim. 1:1,2. 
 
 iActsl4:23;2Tira.2:2. j ITim. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1-3. According to; in order that God's elect 
 might believe and acknowledge those truths which 
 Paul preached. 
 
 5. Crete ; a large island in the Mediterranean sea. 
 Set in order; complete arrangements which Paul 
 had begun for the establishment of churches and the 
 promotion of religion throughout the island. 
 
 6. Faithful children ; trained up in the nurture 
 and admonition of the Lord, and not guilty of diso- 
 bedience to their parents or openly immoral. 
 
 7-9. A bishop must lie ; 1 Tim. 3 : 2-7. Gain- 
 sayers ; opposers of the truth. 
 
 10. The circumcision ; Jews. 
 
 11. Stopped; not by inquisitions or physical 
 force, but by sound argument and conclusive rea- 
 soning by the power of truth. Subvert ; turn 
 aside from the faith and practice of the gospel. For 
 filthy lucre's sake ; for unrighteous gain. 
 
 12. A prophet of their own; Epimenides, one 
 of their poets. Evil beasts ; ferocious, malignant. 
 Slow bellies ; slothful gluttons. 
 
 15. The pure ; those who know the will of God 
 and do it. All things ; which they do in obedience 
 to him, tend to make them more holy; and all the 
 disobedience they behold in others, but makes them 
 more watchful against sin in themselves. Defiled 
 and unbelieving; those who do not believe God or 
 
 obey him. Is nothing pure ; even good becomes 
 to them an occasion of evil. Is dejiled ; by their 
 continuance in known sin, and so becomes an erring 
 and unsafe guide of their conduct. 
 
 16. Know God ; so as to love and obey him. In 
 works ; they show that they have no such know- 
 ledge. Their words and works disagree. Abomina- 
 ble; in their conduct. Reprobate; disapproved and 
 condemned. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. God sometimes converts men who have been 
 distinguished for their opposition to him, and makes 
 them eminently successful preachers of the gospel. 
 
 5. Over every congregation there should be a set- 
 tled pastor, to preach the gospel, administer the or- 
 dinances of the New Testament, baptism and the 
 Lord's supper, and set before the people an example 
 of habitual and consistent piety. 
 
 9. A blameless character, soundness in the faith, 
 and ability to maintain and defend it, are essential 
 requisites in ministers of the gospel ; and without 
 these none should be introduced into the sacred 
 office. 
 
 15. Those who love and practise what is good are 
 constantly growing better, and those who love and 
 practise evil are constantly growing worse. 
 
 16. Not the professions but the practices of men 
 are the index of their true character. 
 
 301
 
 Divers pastoral 
 
 TITUS III. 
 
 charges to Titus. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 Directions given unto Titus both for his doctrine and 
 life. 9 Of the duty of servants, and in general of all 
 Christians. 
 
 BUT speak thou the things which become 
 sound doctrine : 
 
 2 That the aged m men be * sober, grave, 
 temperate, sound in faith, in charity, in 
 patience. 
 
 3 The aged women likewise, that they 
 be in behavior as becometh t holiness, not 
 false t accusers, not given to much wine, 
 teachers of good things ; 
 
 4 That they may teach the b young wom- 
 en to be * sober, to love their husbands, to 
 love their children, 
 
 5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, 
 good, obedient to their own husbands, that 
 the word of God be not blasphemed. 
 
 6 Young men likewise exhort to be "sober- 
 minded. 
 
 7 In all things showing thyself c a pattern 
 of good works : in doctrine showing uncor- 
 ruptness, gravity, sincerity, 
 
 8 Sound d speech, that cannot be con- 
 demned ; that he that is of the contrary 
 part may be ashamed, having no evil thing 
 to say of you. 
 
 9 Exhort 'servants to be obedient unto 
 their own masters, and to please them well 
 in all things; not 'answering again; 
 
 10 Not purloining, but showing all good 
 fidelity; that f they may adorn the doctrine 
 of God our Saviour in all things. 
 
 11 For the * grace of God that bringeth 
 salvation t hath appeared to all men, 
 
 12 Teaching us that, denying un- A. n. .-.. 
 godliness 11 and worldly 'lusts, we J should 
 live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this 
 present world ; 
 
 13 Looking k for that blessed hope, and 
 the glorious 'appearing of the great God 
 and our Saviour Jesus Christ ; 
 
 14 Who gave "himself for us, that he 
 might redeem us from all "iniquity, and 
 purify unto himself a P peculiar people, 
 zealous i of good works. 
 
 15 These things speak, and exhort, and 
 rebuke with all authority. Let r no man 
 despise thee. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Titus is yet further directed by Paul, both concerning 
 the things he should teach, and not teach. 10 lie is 
 willed also to reject obstinate heretics : 12 which done, 
 he appointeth him both time and place, wherein he 
 should come unto him, and so concludeth. 
 
 T)UT them in mind to be 'subject to 
 JL principalities and powers, to obey 
 magistrates, to be ready to every good 
 work, 
 
 2 To speak evil of no man, to be no 
 brawlers, but gentle, showing all 'meek- 
 ness unto all men. 
 
 3 For we "ourselves also were sometimes 
 foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers 
 lusts and pleasures, living in malice and 
 envy, hateful, and hating one another. 
 
 4 But after that the kindness and t love 
 of God our Saviour toward man appeared, 
 
 5 Not by v works of righteousness which 
 we have done, but according to his mercy 
 he saved us, by the washing of regener- 
 
 Prov,16:31. * Or,vi#ilant. f Or. holy teamen, $ Or,ma<U- 
 batet. bl Tim. 5: 14. J Or, wilt. (J Or, ducreet. c 1 Tim. 1: 1 '. 
 t I Tim, fi : .T. e Eph. fi : ft, etc. * Or, gaituaying. I Mat. 5 : 16. 
 ( Rom. 5:15. f Or, to all men, hath appeared. h Rom. 8:13. 
 
 Peter, 2:11. j Luke 1 : 75. k 2 Peter, 3: 14. 1 Rev. 1 : 7. 
 m Eph. fi:2. n Psa. 130: 8. oHeh.9:14. p Di-iit. 7: (1: 1 Petf r, 
 2:9. qEpli.Q:10. r 1 Tira. 4: H. iRom.ir):l. t Eph. 4 :.'. 
 1 Cor. 6:11; 1 Peter, 4:3. $ Or, pity. T Eph. -2 : 4, 8, 9. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 3. False accusers ; those who slander others. 
 
 5. Not blasphemed ; that the gospel be not re- 
 proached on account of the inconsistency of its pro- 
 fessors. 
 
 8. May be ashamed; when he sees what an 
 excellent character he has opposed. 
 
 9. In all things ; where they can do it and at 
 the same time please God. Not answering a, gain ; 
 not contradicting or finding fault with their mas- 
 ters. 
 
 10. Purloining ; taking what is not theirs. 
 
 11. The grace of God; that hath provided sal- 
 vation for all men, is made known in the gospel. 
 
 13. The glorious appearing; at the day of 
 judgment. 
 
 15. These things; the duties he had mentioned, 
 ver. 1-15. Let no man despise thee ; conduct in 
 a manner deserving of universal respect 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 5. The gospel inculcates upon all professing 
 Christians the duties appropriate to their age, sex, 
 and condition; and requires the performance of 
 them, for the purpose of honoring God and prevent- 
 ing the reproach which they will otherwise bring 
 upon his cause. 
 
 8. One of the most convincing proofs of the truth 
 and excellence of the Christian religion is a con- 
 sistently pious and beneficent life ; and every friend 
 352 
 
 of God should strive so to conduct, that no one can 
 justly say any evil of him. 
 
 10. Servants who conscientiously discharge their 
 appropriate duties from regard to God, are a great 
 ornament to the Christian religion, and do much to 
 recommend it. They should, therefore, search the 
 Scriptures, hear the gospel, and enjoy the means of 
 grace, that their minds may be enlightened, their 
 hearts purified, and all their powers employed most 
 profitably to themselves and their fellow-men. 
 
 14. Our Saviour Jesus Christ, who gave himself 
 a ransom for us, and will be our final Judge, is the 
 great, God. As such all should regard him, and 
 ever be governed by his revealed will. 
 
 15. Supreme love to Christ, manifested in acts of 
 good-will to men, cannot be despised, but must be 
 respected even by the wicked. Though they may 
 hate and oppose it, their conscience condemns them, 
 and thus forewarns them of their final doom. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1. Principalities and powers; civil govern- 
 icnt. 
 
 2. Spent evil of no man ; falsely or unneces- 
 sarily. 
 
 4. Appeared ; in the gift of his Son, the preach- 
 ing of the gospel, and the operations of the Spirit. 
 
 5. Washing and renewing ; the renovating 
 and purifying influences of the Holy Spirit.
 
 Directions and 
 
 PHILEMON. 
 
 mlutatwn*. 
 
 A. ix 66. ation, and renewing of the Holy 
 Ghost ; 
 
 6 Which he shed on us * abundantly 
 through Jesus Christ our Saviour; 
 
 7 That being "justified by his grace, we 
 should be made heirs according to the hope 
 of eternal life. 
 
 8 This f is a faithful saying, and these 
 things I will that thou affirm constantly, 
 that they which have believed in God 
 might be b careful to maintain good works. 
 These things are good and profitable unto 
 men. 
 
 9 But c avoid foolish questions, and gene- 
 alogies, and contentions, and strivings 
 about the law; for they are unprofitable 
 and vain. 
 
 10 A man that is a heretic, after the first 
 and second admonition d reject ; 
 
 1 1 Knowing that he that is such is sub- 
 verted, and sinneth, being condemned of 
 himself. 
 
 12 When I shall send Artemas unto thee, 
 or Tychicus, be diligent to come unto me 
 to Nicopolis : for I have determined there 
 to winter. 
 
 13 Bring Zenas the lawyer and Apollos 
 on their journey diligently, that nothing 
 be wanting unto them. 
 
 14 And let ours also learn to t maintain 
 good works" for necessary uses, that they 
 be not unfruitful. 
 
 15 All that are with me salute thee. 
 Greet them that love us in the faith. 
 Grace be with you all. Amen. 
 
 Tf It was written to Titus, ordained the 
 first bishop of the church of the Cre- 
 tians, from Nicopolis of Macedonia. 
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE 
 
 TO PHILEMON. 
 
 4 He rcjoiceth to hear of the faith and love of Philemon, 
 9 whom he desireth to forgive his servant Onesimus, 
 and lovingly to receive him again. 
 
 "T3AUL, a f prisoner of Jesus Christ, and 
 JL Timothy our brother, unto Philemon 
 our dearly beloved, and s fellow-laborer, 
 
 2 And to our beloved Apphia, and Ar- 
 chippus u our fellow-soldier, and to the 
 church' in thy house. 
 
 3 Grace J to you, and peace, from God 
 our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 I k thank my God, making mention of 
 thee always in my prayers, 
 
 5 Hearing of thy love and faith, which 
 thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and tow- 
 ard all saints ; 
 
 6 That the 'communication of thy faith 
 
 of at ho 
 
 1,14. c 2Tim.2:23. d Mat. 
 ver.8. fEpli.3:l. ft Phil. 
 
 . 16:5. j Eph. 1:2. k Eph. 1:16. 
 
 6. Shed ; poured out. 
 
 10. A heretic; one who embraces and propa- 
 gates errors which subvert the gospel. The first 
 and second admonition ; Mat. 18 : 15-17 ; Rom. 
 16:17, 18. 
 
 11. Subverted; turned from the right way. Sin- 
 netk ; by embracing and propagating destructive 
 error. Condemned of himself ; by his own con- 
 duct, and so far as enlightened, by his own con- 
 science. 
 
 12. Nicopolis ; supposed to be a city of Greece, 
 north-west of Corinth. 
 
 13. Nothing ; needful for their journey. 
 
 14. Ottrs ; Christians. Maintain good works ; 
 live godly lives, and habitually and diligently pur- 
 sue some useful business. Johnl5:16; Eph. 4:28; 
 Phil. 4:17; Col. 1:10. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. True religion makes good subjects, quiet citi- 
 zens, peaceful neighbors, and renders men meek, 
 patient, and forgiving in all the relations of life. 
 
 3. When not restrained by divine grace, men nat- 
 urally run into all kinds of vicious, hateful excesses ; 
 and nothing but the Holy Spirit will prevent their 
 growing worse and worse for ever. 
 
 8. To the gracious operations of the Holy Spirit 
 Christians are indebted for the difference between 
 them and the most heinous sinners. This they 
 should feel, and should show their gratitude in 
 
 23 
 
 doing good as they have opportunity, by precept, 
 example, and every proper method, to all their fel- 
 low-men. 
 
 10. Kind, watchful, and efficient discipline should 
 ever be maintained in Christian .churches. Efforts, 
 not by pains and -penal ties, but by sound argument 
 and kind persuasion, should first be made to reclaim 
 offenders. If all is unavailing, Christians should 
 separate themselves from them, and thus bear open 
 testimony against their transgressions ; but they 
 should never feel unkindiy towards them, or seek to 
 injure them. Persecutions, prisons, inquisitions, 
 fires, and tortures are measures instigated by the 
 devil and pursued by his adherents, not by the friends 
 of Jesus Christ. 
 
 PHILEMON. 
 
 1. Philemon ; a distinguished Christian at Co- 
 losse. Fellow-laborer ; in spreading the gospel. 
 
 2. Apphia ; a Christian woman at Colosse. Ar 
 chippus ; a minister of the gospel in that city. Col. 
 4 : 17. The church in thy house : Christians who 
 there united in the ordinances of religion. 
 
 4. Always; habitually. 
 
 6. The communication of thy faith ; that 
 by the manifestation of it in good works it might 
 be shown to be genuine and strong, and thus his 
 regard to Christ be seen and acknowledged by 
 all. 
 
 353
 
 Onesimus to be received 
 
 PHILEMON. 
 
 as a brother in Christ. 
 
 may become 'effectual by the acknowledg- 
 ing of every b good thing which is in you 
 .in Christ Jesus. 
 
 7 For we have great joy and consolation 
 in thy love, because the bowels of the 
 saints are c refreshed by thee, brother. 
 
 8 Wherefore, though d l might be much 
 bold in Christ to enjoin thee that which is 
 convenient, 
 
 9 Yet for love's sake I rather beseech 
 thee. being such a one as Paul the aged, and 
 now also a prisoner of Jesus Christ. 
 
 10 I beseech thee for my son e Onesimus, 
 whom I have r begotten in my bonds : 
 
 1 1 Which e in time past was to thee un- 
 profitable, but now profitable to thee and 
 to me: 
 
 1 2 Whom I have sent again : thou there- 
 fore receive him, that is, mine own bowels : 
 
 1 3 Whom I would have retained with me, 
 that h in thy stead he might have minis- 
 tered unto me in the bonds of the gospel: 
 
 1 4 But without thy mind would I do noth- 
 ing ; that thy benefit should not be as it 
 were of necessity, but 'willingly. 
 
 15 For J perhaps he therefore departed 
 for a season, that thou shouldest receive 
 him for ever j 
 
 16 Not now as a servant, but A. n.64. 
 above a servant, a k brother beloved, spe- 
 cially to me, but how much more unto 
 thee, both in the ' flesh, and in the Lord ? 
 
 17 If thou count me therefore a m partner, 
 receive him as myself. 
 
 18 If he hath wronged thee, or oweth 
 thee aught, put that on mine account ; 
 
 191 Paul have written it with mine own 
 hand, I will repay it : albeit I do not say 
 to thee how thou owest unto me even thine 
 own self besides. 
 
 20 Yea, brother, let me have joy of thee in 
 the Lord : "refresh my bowels in the Lord. 
 
 21 Having "confidence in thy obedience 
 I wrote unto thee, knowing that thou wilt 
 also do more than I say. 
 
 22 But withal prepare me also a lodg- 
 ing : for I P trust that through > your prayers 
 I shall be given unto you. 
 
 23 There salute thee 'Epaphras, my fel- 
 low-prisoner in Christ Jesus; 
 
 24 'Marcus, 'Aristarchus, Demas, "Lu- 
 cas, my fellow-laborers. 
 
 25 The Y grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with your spirit. Amen. 
 
 Tf Written from Rome to Philemon, by 
 Onesimus a servant. 
 
 45:5-8. k Mat. 23:8; 1 Tim. fi:2. !Col3:22. m 3 Cor. 8 : 23. 
 n ver. 7. o2Cor.7:l6. P Pliil. 2:24. q2Cor.l:U. r Col. 1:7. 
 Acts 12:12,25. tActs!9:29. 2Tim.4:ll. T 2 Tim. 4:22. 
 
 Jas. 2 : 14, 17. k Phil 4 : 8; 3 Peter, 1 : &-. e S Cor. 7 : 13 ; 
 2 Tim. 1:10. d 1 Tliess. 2 : 6. e Colonsians 4 : 9. f 1 Cor. 4 : 15. 
 t 1 Peter, 2: 10. h 1 Cor. 16: 17; Pliil. 2:30. l2Cor.9:7. ) Gen. 
 
 7. Thy love; towards Christ and his people. 
 Bon-els ; hearts. 
 
 8. / might ; he might, as an inspired apostle, 
 command Philemon to do that which is conven- 
 ient ; that which he was about to state, and which 
 it was the duty of Philemon to do. 
 
 9. For love's sake ; their love to Christ and his 
 cause, and to one another. / rather beseech ; Paul 
 chose to take this course rather than to command 
 Philemon to do as he desired, and as God required 
 him to do. 
 
 10. My son ; for whom he felt the affection of a 
 spiritual father. Onesimus ; who had been a ser- 
 vant to Philemon, but had left him and gone to Rome. 
 Whom I have begotten ; whom Paul, while a pris- 
 oner at Rome, had been the means of converting. 
 
 11. Unprofitable; when he was a servant to 
 Philemon. The name Onesimus means profitable. 
 Now ; since he had become a Christian. 
 
 12. Receive him ; as one on whom is placed the 
 heart of Paul, the aged and imprisoned sufferer for 
 Christ. 
 
 13. I would have retained ; that he might ren- 
 der to m", in my imprisonment, the assistance which 
 you, were you present, would gladly bestow. 
 
 14. Would I do nothing ; nothing to retain 
 Onesimus without Philemon's consent, that the good j 
 which Onesimus might do him should be with the ' 
 free choice of Philemon. 
 
 15. Departed for a season; from Philemon. 
 Receive him for ever ; as a disciple of Christ, one 
 whom he was to love, and with whom he would 
 hold sweet communion to eternity. 
 
 16. Not now ; no longer to be viewed or treated 
 as a servant, but as a brother in Christ, united to 
 him by faith and beloved for his sake. In the 
 flesh, and in the Lord; in his relations for this 
 life and for the life to come. 
 
 17. A partner ; a partaker with Philemon of the 
 
 354 
 
 gracious rights, privileges, and blessings of the sal- 
 vation which Christ died to purchase. As myself; 
 with great kindness and affection, rejoicing to do 
 to Onesimus as, under a change of circumstances, 
 he ought to wish Paul or Onesimus to do to him. 
 
 18. Wronged or oweth thee ; if Onesimus had 
 in any way become indebted to Philemon, put that 
 on mine account ; charge the debt to me. I hereby 
 pledge myself to repay it. 
 
 19. Thou owest me thine men self; Phile- 
 mon was indebted to Paul, as the instrument of his 
 conversion and salvation. 
 
 20. Brother ; not merely because they were both 
 men of one common human family, but because 
 they were both united to Christ. Refresh my 
 bowels ; give me great joy. 
 
 21. In thy obedience ; to the directions which 
 Paul had given him. Though he chose to put them 
 in the form of requests, they were such as the re- 
 ligion which Philemon professed required him to 
 obey. Knowing that thou imlt also do ; more 
 and better for Onesimus than Paul requested. 
 
 22. A lodging ; to receive him as a guest after 
 his release from confinement at Rome. / shall be 
 given unto you; he believed that in answer to 
 prayer he should be permitted again to visit Phile- 
 mon. 
 
 23. My fellow-prisoner ; imprisoned with him 
 for his attachment to Christ and labocs in his cause. 
 
 25. The grace of Christ ; 2 Tim. 4: 22. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. True religion leads those who are under its in- 
 fluence to be kind and courteous; and to desire for 
 others, especially for their friends, the richest spirit- 
 ual blessings. 
 
 7. The manifestation of real goodness in the ha- 
 bitual practice of good works, gives great joy to all 
 benevolent beholders : and that love to Christ which 
 leads men to supply the wants of his people will be
 
 THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO 
 
 THE HEBREWS.- 
 
 AD.*. CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 Christ in these last times coming to us from the Father. 
 4 is preferred above the angels, both in person and 
 office. 
 
 &OD, * who at sundry times and in divers 
 manners spake in time past unto the 
 fathers by the prophets, 
 
 2 Hath in these last days b spoken unto 
 us by his Son, whom he hath appointed 
 hcir c of all things, by d whom also he made 
 the worlds j 
 
 3 Who e being the brightness of his glory, 
 and the express image of his person, and 
 upholding all things by the word of his 
 power, when f he had by himself purged 
 our sins, sat down on the right hand of 
 the Majesty on high ; 
 
 4 Being made so much better than the 
 angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained 
 a more excellent name than they. 
 
 5 For unto which of the angels said he at 
 any time, h Thou art my Son, this day have 
 I begotten thee ? And again, ' I will be to 
 him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son? 
 
 6 And * again, when he bringeth in the 
 first-begotten into the world, he saith, And 
 letJ all the angels of God worship him. 
 
 - Num. 12: H, 8. h DenU8:lfi. cP s a.2:R. <Uolml:3. e.Iolin 
 1:14; Col. 1:15-17. f clmp. 7:27; 9:12-14. g fm. 110: 1 ; Enll. 
 1:20,21. hPra.3:7. 1 2Sain.7:M. * Or,whenhebringethagain. 
 
 7 And tof the angels he saith, k Who 
 maketh his angels spirits, and his minis- 
 ters a flame of fire. 
 
 8 But unto the Son he saith, ' Thy throne, 
 God, is for ever and ever : a sceptre of 
 t righteousness is the sceptre of thy king- 
 dom. 
 
 9 Thou hast loved righteousness, and 
 hated iniquity ; therefore God, even thy 
 God, hath anointed thee with the oil of 
 gladness above thy fellows. 
 
 10 And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning 
 hast laid the foundation of the earth ; and 
 the heavens are the works of thy hands : 
 
 1 1 They shall perish ; but thou remain- 
 est : and they all shall wax old as doth a 
 garment ; 
 
 12 And as a vesture shalt thou fold them 
 up, and they shall be changed : but thou 
 art the same, and thy years shall not fail. 
 
 13 But to which of the angels said he at 
 any time, n Sit on my right hand, until I 
 make thine enemies thy footstool ? 
 
 14 Are they not all ministering "spirits, 
 sent P forth to minister for them who shall 
 be 1 heirs of salvation ? 
 
 ;Pa.97:7. f Gr. unto. k Psa. 104: 4. 1 Psa. 45 : 6, 7. t Gr. 
 ightnctt. or, ttraitnets. m Psa. 102:25. n Psa. 110:1. o Psa. 
 103:21; Dan. 7:10. p Gen. 1: 15, 16; Psa. 34: 7. <lRom.8:17. 
 
 rewarded by him as if the acts of kindness were 
 done to himself. 
 
 9. Those who know the duty of others, and have 
 from (rod a right to command them to do it, will 
 often, if wise and good, choose to request, and some- 
 times to entreat and even beseech, rather than to 
 command ; because this course will accomplish the 
 object as surely and more kindly and usefully than 
 the other. 
 
 10. In the days of Paul, when a servant left his 
 master and went to a distant place, it was the duty 
 of Christians to whom he went, diligently to instruct 
 him in the Christian religion, and if possible lead him 
 to embrace the Saviour. This duty Paul performed, 
 and for its effects he and Onesimus will bless God 
 for ever. 
 
 12. If a servant who has left a Christian master 
 and gone to a distant place, has himself become a 
 Christian, and wishes to return, it is right for other 
 Christians to assist him by requesting his former 
 master to receive him in a Christian manner as he 
 would receive one of them, especially when they 
 know that he will do what they ask of him. Ver. 
 17, 21. 
 
 _ CHAPTER I. 
 
 1. Sundry times divers manners ; at differ- 
 ent times and in various ways. The fathers ; of 
 the Jewish people. 
 
 2. Last days; under the gospel dispensation. 
 Appointed heir ; possessor and Lord of creation. 
 John 16:15; 17:10; Acts 2: 36; 10:36. The 
 worlds ; the created universe, ver. 10. John 1:3; 
 I Cor. 8:6; Eph. 3:9; Col. 1 : 16, 17. 
 
 3. Brightness of his glory ; he who exhibits 
 it. John 1 : 14 ; 2 Cor. 4:6; Col. 1 : 15. Image 
 of his person ; God manifested to men. Mat. 
 1 1 : 27 ; John 1 : 18. Upholding all things ; Col. 
 1 : 17. By himself; the sacrifice of himself. Purg- 
 ed our sins ; opened the way for, and procured our 
 purification. 1 John, 1 : 7. Sat down ; Mark 16 : 19. 
 
 4. Better ; more exalted. By inheritance; as 
 what justly belonged to him. More excellent 
 name ; the Son of God. 
 
 5. Begotten thee; manifested thee to be my 
 Son, the Messiah. Psa. 2:7; Rom. 1:4; Acts 
 13:33; Col. 1:18; Rev. 1:5. Again; 2 Sam. 
 7:14; Psa. 89 : 26, 27. 
 
 6-8. Again ; Psa. 97 : 7 ; Luke 2 : 9-14. He 
 saith ; Psa. 104 : 4 ; 45 : 6, 7. 
 
 9. Above thy fellows; above all prophets, priests, 
 kings, or others who had ever been partakers of a 
 holy unction. 
 
 10-12. Thou, Lord; Psa. 102:25-27. 
 
 13. My right hand 4 ; Psa. 110:1. 
 
 14. Ministering spirits ; Gen. 19 : 1-23 ; Psa. 
 34:7; 103:21; Dan. 6:22; 7:10. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. As the Scriptures are communications from 
 od, we should receive them as such, diligently 
 
 study, heartily believe, and faithfully obey them. 
 
 3. As Jesus Christ made the atonement, it is per- 
 r ect and sufficient for all men, should be preached 
 to all, and accepted by all ; and is a sure founda- 
 tion of eternal life to all who believe on him. 
 
 6. As Christ in his deepest humiliation received 
 the worship of angels as well as of men, and as he 
 
 355
 
 The great salvation. 
 
 HEBREWS II. 
 
 Christ is made flesh. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 We ought to b obedient to Christ Jesus, 5 and that 
 because he vouchsafed to take our nature upoa him, 
 14 as it was necessary. 
 
 rpHEREFORE we ought to give the more 
 _L earnest heed to the things which we 
 have heard, lest at any time we should 
 let* them slip. 
 
 2 For if the word spoken by angels was 
 steadfast, and every b transgression and dis- 
 obedience received a just recompense of 
 reward ; 
 
 3 How shall c we escape, if we neglect so 
 great salvation: d which at the first began 
 to be spoken by the Lord, and was con- 
 firmed unto us by them that heard him; 
 
 4 God" also bearing them witness, both 
 with signs and wonders, and with divers 
 miracles, and t gifts of the Holy Ghost, ac- 
 cording to his own will ? 
 
 5 For unto the angels hath he not put in 
 subjection the world to come, whereof we 
 speak. 
 
 6 But one in a certain place testified, say- 
 ing, f \Vhat is man, that thou art mindful 
 of him ? or the son of man, that thou vis- 
 itest him ? 
 
 7 Thou madest him t a little lower than 
 the angels ; thou crownedst him with glory 
 and honor, and didst set him over the works 
 of thy hands : 
 
 8 Thou hast put all things in subjection 
 under his feet. For in that he put all in 
 subjection under him, he left nothing that 
 is not put under him. But now we see 
 not yet all things put under him. 
 
 9 But we see Jesus, h who was A. D. M 
 made a little lower than the angels *for 
 the suffering of death, ' crowned with glory 
 and honor; that J he by the grace of God 
 should taste death for every man. 
 
 10 For it became k him, for 'whom are 
 all things, and by whom are all things, in 
 bringing many sons unto glory, to make 
 the '"Captain of their salvation "perfect 
 through sufferings. 
 
 1 1 For both he that sanctifieth and they 
 who are sanctified are 'all of one: for 
 which cause he is not ashamed to call 
 them brethren, 
 
 12 Saying, p I will declare thy name unto 
 my brethren, in the midst of the church 
 will I sing praise unto thee. 
 
 13 And again, il will put my trust in 
 him. And again, 'Behold I and the chil- 
 dren which "God hath given me. 
 
 14 Forasmuch then as the children are 
 partakers of flesh and blood, *he also him- 
 self likewise took part of the same ; that 
 through u death he might destroy him that 
 had the power of death, that is, the devil ; 
 
 15 And deliver them who through T fear 
 of death were all their lifetime subject to 
 bondage. 
 
 1 6 For verily H he took not on him the na- 
 ture of angels ; but he took on him the seed 
 of Abraham. 
 
 17 Wherefore in all things it behooved 
 him to be made like unto his brethren, that 
 he might be a "merciful and faithful High- 
 priest in things pertaining to God, to make 
 reconciliation for the sins of the people. 
 
 * Or. run out at leaking vettell. Act) 7 : 53. b Num. 16 : 31. 
 e chap. 4:1, II. * Mark 1 : 14. Actsl4:3. f Or,dittributiom. 
 t Pea. 8 : 4, etc. t Or, a little while inferior to. f 1 Cor. 15 : 24. 
 k Phil.3: 8, 9. ? Or, by. iArt2:33. j John 3: 16. k Luke 
 24:26,4(1. 1 Rom. 11:36. m Isa. 55 : 4. Luke 13 : 32 ; chap. 
 
 5:8,9. ojohn!7:21. P Psa. Si : 22. n Psa 18 :2 ; IBS. 12: 2. 
 rIsa.8:lS. John 17: 6-li. t John I. -14. o 1 Cor. IS : 54. 
 Luke 1:74. || Gr. he taketh not hold cf angell, but of the teed 
 of Abraham he taketh hold, w chap. 4 : 15. 16. 
 
 is no-w receiving it in glory, it is certain that he is 
 God ; and that in paying him divine honors they 
 and we are not breaking, but obeying the command, 
 "Worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou 
 serve. Mat. 4 : 10 ; Rev. 5 : 8-14. 
 
 12. As Christ made, sustains, and governs all 
 things, and will remain unchangeable for ever, it is 
 safe to trust in him, and to commit all our interests 
 to his care and disposal. 
 
 14. Christians are highly honored and greatly 
 blessed ; their attendants are more exalted than those 
 of any earthly kings, and they are themselves to be 
 kings and priests unto God, and to reign with him 
 for ever and ever. Rom. 5 : 17 ; 2 Tim. 2 : 12 ; Rev. 
 5:9,10; 22:5. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1. Therefore; on account of the dignity and 
 glory of him who speaks. We have heard; from 
 Christ and those commissioned to speak in his name. 
 Let them slip; forget or neglect them, and lose 
 the benefit. 
 
 2. Spoken by angels; Acts 7:38, 53; Gal. 
 3:19. Was steadfast ; firm, settled, established, 
 and could not be violated with impunity. 
 
 4. Bearing them witness ; proving the truth of 
 what they said. 
 
 5. The world to come ; the coming or Christian 
 
 tion. 
 356 
 
 6. A certain place ; Psa. 8 : 4-9. 
 
 7. Set him. over ; made him lord of this world. 
 
 9. Lower than the angels ; in the nature which 
 he took upon him for the purpose of suffering death, 
 to atone for sin. 
 
 10. It became him ; it was suitable that God, 
 in saving sinners, should effect it through the suffer- 
 ing and death of his Son, who thus became the 
 Author of complete, eternal salvation to all who 
 trust in him. 
 
 11. He that sanctifieth; Christ. They who 
 are sanctified ; Christians. All of one ; one na- 
 ture, as well as one in sympathy and affection. 
 
 12,13. Saying; Psa. 22:22. Again; Psa. 
 18 : 2. Again ; Isa. 8 : 18. 
 
 14. The children ; the children of men who were 
 to be saved by Christ. Through death ; his own 
 death. Destroy the devil ; destroy his domin- 
 ion over those who should believe. 
 
 15. And deliver them; from sin, from fear of 
 death, and from every evil. 
 
 16. Took not the nature of angels ; for the 
 purpose of saving them ; but he took human nature, 
 for the purpose of saving men. 
 
 17. It behooved him; it was proper for him. 
 His brethren ; of the human race. A merciful 
 and faithful High-priest ; a Saviour qualified 
 to make atonement, and save his people.
 
 Christ is more 
 
 HEBREWS III. 
 
 worthy than Moses, 
 
 A. D. 64. 18 For in that he himself hath 
 suffered, being tempted, he is able to succor 
 them that are tempted. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 Christ is more worthy than Moses ; 7 therefore if we 
 believe not in him, we shall be more worthy punish- 
 ment than bard-hearted Israel. 
 
 TTrHEREFORE, holy brethren, partak- 
 W ers of the heavenly calling, consider 
 the Apostle and a High-priest of our profes- 
 sion, Christ Jesus j 
 
 2 Who was faithful to him that * appoint- 
 ed him, as also b Moses was faithful in all 
 his house. 
 
 3 For this man was counted worthy of 
 more glory than Moses, inasmuch as he 
 who hath c builded the house hath more 
 honor than the house. 
 
 4 For every house is builded by some 
 man; but he that built all things is God. 
 
 5 And d Moses verily was faithful in all 
 his house, as a e servant, for a testimony of 
 those f things which were tobe spoken after; 
 
 6 But Christ as a sson over his own 
 house; whose u house are we, if 'we hold 
 fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the 
 hope firm unto the end. 
 
 7 Wherefore, (as the Holy Ghost saith, 
 To-day J if ye will hear his voice, 
 
 8 Harden not your hearts, as in the prov- 
 ocation, in the day of temptation in the 
 wilderness : 
 
 9 When your fathers tempted me, proved 
 me, and saw my works forty years. 
 
 10 Wherefore I was grieved with that 
 generation, and said, They do always err 
 in their heart; and they have not known 
 my ways. 
 
 1 1 So I sware in my wrath, t They shall 
 not enter into my rest.) 
 
 12 Take heed, brethren, lest there be in 
 any of you an evil k heart of unbelief, in 
 departing 1 from the living God. 
 
 13 But" 1 exhort one another daily, while 
 it is called To-day ; lest any of you be hard- 
 ened through the deceitfulness of sin. 
 
 14 For we are made partakers of Christ, 
 if we n hold the beginning of our confidence 
 steadfast unto the end ; 
 
 15 While it is said, "To-day if ye will 
 hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as 
 in the provocation. 
 
 16 For Psome, when they had heard, did 
 provoke : howbeit, not all that came out of 
 Egypt by Moses. 
 
 17 But with whom was he grieved forty 
 years ? was it not with them that had sin- 
 ned, whose i carcasses fell in the wilder- 
 ness? 
 
 18 And to whom r sware he that they 
 should not enter into his rest, but to them 
 that believed not ? 
 
 19 So "we see that they could not enter 
 in because of unbelief. 
 
 chap. 4 : 14. * Gr. made, b Num. 12:7. e Zech. 6 : 12, 13. 
 d Num. 12 : 7. c Josh. 1:2. f Deut. 18 : 15-19. g Pea. 2 : 7, 12. 
 h 1 Peter, 2:5. i Mat. 10: 22; chap. 10: 38, 39. j Psa.9S:7. 
 
 f Gr. If they thall enter, k Mark 7:21-23. ljer.2:13. m chap. 
 10:24. nver. 6. over. 7. V Num. 14: 2, etc. q Num. 26 : 64, 66 ; 
 Jude 5. r Deut 1 : 34, 35. ' chap. 4 : 6. 
 
 18. He is able ; having endured sufferings and 
 temptations, he is fitted to sympathize with and 
 deliver others who endure them. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The character of the Saviour should secure for 
 his instructions the most earnest attention. This 
 all ought to give, not only from regard to him, but 
 to their own benefit. 
 
 3. The neglect of Christ's salvation is ruinous to 
 the soul. 
 
 15. Those who believe in Christ need not fear 
 death, for it will put an end to all their sorrows, 
 and introduce them to endless joys. 
 
 18. Jesus Christ being both God and man, per- 
 fectly understands and rightly regards the claims of 
 God and the character and interests of men, and is 
 thus prepared to bring glory to God in the highest, 
 and manifest most effectively good will to men. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1. Wherefore ; on account of the character and 
 work of Christ as exhibited in the previous chapter. 
 Heavenly calling ; by which God called and in- 
 clined them to prepare for heaven. 
 
 2. Him that appointed him ; God the Father, 
 who appointed his Son to beour Saviour. His house; 
 household, or the people committed to his care. 
 
 3. This ; high-priest, Jesns Christ. He who 
 hath builded the house; its author or maker, 
 Christ, was worthy of more honor than the things 
 he made, of which Moses was a part. 
 
 5. For a testimony ; as a witness of that truth 
 which was afterwards to be more fully revealed. 
 
 6. As a son; he was faithful over the household 
 
 or spiritual family, of which he was the rightful 
 owner. Whose house are we; to which family we 
 Christians belong. The confidence ; in Christ. 
 
 7. Wherefore ; as we belong to Christ, and are 
 under so much greater obligations to him than to 
 Moses. The Holy Ghost saith ; Psa. 95 : 7-10. 
 
 11. My rest ; the rest of Canaan, a type of the 
 rest of heaven. 
 
 13. Exhort one another ; to be steadfast in the 
 belief and practice of the gospel. Be hardened ; 
 by neglecting your duty or refusing to perform it. 
 
 14. Partakers of Christ; united to him by 
 faith, and entitled to his favor. 
 
 15. Harden not your hearts; by refusing to 
 hearken to Christ. In the provocation; when 
 the Israelites provoked God. Num. 14:2-11. 
 
 16. Provoke ; displease God by disobedience. 
 
 17. Whose carcasses fell ; Num. 26 : 64, 65. 
 
 18. Sware he ; Num. 14 : 12-37. 
 
 19. Could not enter in ; to the rest of Canaan, 
 typifying the rest of heaven. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Habitual contemplation of the character, work, 
 teaching, example, death, resurrection, intercession, 
 government, and glory of Christ, is a powerful means 
 of increasing the holiness of his people, and secur- 
 ing their perseverance in his service. 
 
 3. The greatest and best of men are as much in- 
 ferior to Christ as the thing made is inferior to him 
 who made it. 
 
 4. Christ made all things. John 1:3; Col. 1 : 16, 
 17 ; Heb. 1 : 10, 11, 12. Therefore, Christ is God. 
 John 1:1; Rom. 9:5; 1 Tim. 3 : 16 ; Heb. 1:8; 
 1 John, 5 : 20. 
 
 357
 
 There is rest in heaven 
 
 HEBREWS IV. 
 
 for the people of God 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 The rest of Christians is attained by faith. 12 The 
 power of God's -word. 14 By our hieh-priest Jesus 
 the Son of Ood, subject to infumities, but not sin, 16 
 we must and may go boldly to the throne of grace. 
 
 T ET us 'therefore fear, lest, a promise 
 J_J being left us of entering into his rest. 
 any of you should seem to come short of it. 
 
 2 For unto us was the gospel preached, as 
 well as unto them : but the word 'preach- 
 ed did not profit them, t not being mixed 
 with faith in them that heard it. 
 
 3 For we which have believed do enter 
 into rest, as he said, b As I have sworn in 
 my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest : 
 although the works were finished from the 
 foundation of the world. 
 
 4 For he spake in a certain place of the 
 seventh day on this wise, c And God did 
 rest the seventh day from all his works. 
 
 5 And in this place again, If they shall 
 enter into my rest. 
 
 6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that some 
 must enter therein, and they A to whom * it 
 was first preached entered not in because 
 of unbelief : 
 
 7 (Again, he limiteth a certain day, say- 
 ing in David, To-day, after so long a time ; 
 as it is said, e To-day, if ye will hear his 
 voice, harden not your hearts. 
 
 8 For if * Jesus had given them A.D. 64. 
 rest, then would he not afterward have 
 spoken of another day. 
 
 9 There remaineth therefore a II rest to 
 the people of God. 
 
 10 For he that is entered into his rest, he 
 also hath ceased from his own works, as 
 God did from his.) 
 
 1 1 Let us f labor therefore to enter into 
 that rest, lest any man fall after the same 
 example of * unbelief. 
 
 12 For the word of God is quick and 
 powerful, and sharper than any two-edged 
 h sword, piercing even to the dividing asun- 
 der of soul and spirit, and of the joints and 
 marrow, and is a' discerner of the thoughts 
 and intents of the heart. 
 
 13 Neither is there any creature that is 
 not manifest in his sight: but all things 
 are naked and opened unto the eyes of 
 him with whom we have to do. 
 
 14 Seeing then that we have a great high- 
 priest, that is k passed into the heavens, 
 Jesus the Son of God, let us ' hold fast our 
 profession. 
 
 15 For we have not a high-priest which 
 cannot be m touched with the feeling of our 
 infirmities ; but was in all points tempted 
 like as we are, yet without "sin. 
 
 h Rev. 1:16. 1 Psalm 139:2; Jer. 17:10; Rev.2:23. i Prov. 
 15:11. k. chap. 9: 12, 24. 1 chap. 10 : 23. n> Hotea II :8. " 1 Pe 
 ter,2:22; Uolm,3:5. 
 
 11. Perseverance in faith and obedience is essen- 
 tial to a well-grounded hope of salvation ; and should 
 any cease to believe and obey Christ, they would 
 harden their hearts, grieve the Holy Ghost, and be 
 in danger of destruction. 
 
 15. Great watchfulness is needful to the people 
 of God, and the diligent use of appropriate means, 
 in order to secure their perseverance in holiness and 
 to prevent their final apostasy and ruin. 
 
 19. The great and destructive sin which cuts off 
 the hope of heaven and makes perdition certain, is 
 unbelief. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1. Come short ; of heaven, as the Israelites did 
 of Canaan, through unbelief. 
 
 2. The gospel ; good news of a future rest. The 
 word preached ; the offer to them of a future rest. 
 Did iiot profit them ; because they did not, by 
 believing God, comply with its instructions. 
 
 3. Do enter into rest ; there is a rest promised 
 to believers now^as really as there was to believers 
 in the days of Moses, and true Christians have a 
 foretaste of it. It is a spiritual, holy rest, like the 
 rest of God on the Sabbath after he had finished 
 the work of creation ; and of which the right keep- 
 ing of the Sabbath is to believers an emblem. As 
 he said; Psa. 9.5 : 11. As the Holy Ghost, by the 
 mouth of David, said this nearly three thousand 
 years after God on the Sabbath rested from his work 
 of creation, and about five hundred years after the 
 Israelites, under Joshua, rested in Canaan, it is 
 plain that neither of these was the rest referred to. 
 If they shall enter ; a Greek form of expression, 
 the same as in chap. 3: 11, meaning, they shall not 
 enter. See also ver. 5. 
 
 4,5. A certain place ; Gen. 2:1-3. Again; 
 Psa. 95:11. 
 
 358 
 
 6. Some must enter therein; into the rest 
 which God spoke of; and some too who in the days 
 of David had not entered into it. Of course it was 
 future, and, like the rest of God, spiritual and holy. 
 They ; the Israelites who fell in the wilderness. 
 Num. 26: 64, 65; Jude 5. 
 
 7. He limiteth a certain day ; speaks, in the time 
 of David, of a certain period in which men by believ- 
 ing God might obtain that rest. Of course, as be- 
 fore stated, it was not the rest of Canaan, for that 
 they had ; nor was it the rest of the Sabbath, for 
 that they had ; but it was the rest of which these 
 were emblems, the glorious, eternal rest of heaven. 
 
 8. Jesus ; Joshua ; Jesus being the same in 
 Greek as Joshua in Hebrew, meaning Saviour. 
 Afterward ; in the days of David. Another flay, 
 or time when the rest spoken of could, by believing, 
 be obtained. 
 
 9. Therefore ; as the certain conclusion from the 
 above-mentioned facts, the rest spoken of by God is 
 one which is spiritual and future ; the keeping of an 
 eternal sabbath, a holy, blessed rest in heaven. 
 
 10. His rest; in heaven. Hath ceased; from 
 his work on earth. As God ; ceased from his work 
 of creation on the first Sabbath. 
 
 11. Therefore; as there is such a glorious, 
 heavenly rest, and many through unbelief have lost 
 it, let us give all diligence by faith and obedience 
 to secure it, lest through unbelief we also lose it. 
 
 12. Quick; living, life-giving and powerful in 
 its effects. John 6 : 63 ; 2 Cor. 10:4. Two-edged 
 sword; Eph.6:17; Rev. 1:16; 19:15. Discerner 
 of the thoughts ; lays open the secrets of tiie heart, 
 and shows a man to himself. Rom. 7 : 7. Our faith, 
 therefore, must be hearty, active, and persevering, or 
 we shall fail of obtaining the promised rest. 
 
 14. Profession ; of faith in Christ.
 
 Tlie authority of 
 
 HEBREWS VI. 
 
 Christ's priesthood. 
 
 A. r>. 64. 16 Let us therefore come "boldly 
 unto the throne of grace, that we may ob- 
 tain mercy, and find grace to help in time 
 of need. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 I The authority and honor of our Saviour's priesthood. 
 11 Negligence in the knowledge thereof is reproved. 
 
 TnOR every high-priest taken from among 
 Jj men is b ordained for men in tilings per- 
 taining to God, that he may offer both gifts 
 and sacrifices for sins : 
 
 2 Who can * have compassion on the igno- 
 rant, and on them that are out of the way ; 
 for that he c himself also is compassed with 
 infirmity. 
 
 3 And by reason hereof he ought, as for the 
 people, so d also for himself, to offer for sins. 
 
 4 And no "man taketh this honor unto 
 himself, but he that is called of God, as 
 was f Aaron. 
 
 5 So also Christ glorified not himself to 
 be made a high-priest ; but he that said 
 unto him, b Thou art my Son, to-day have 
 I begotten thee. 
 
 6 As he saith also in another place, ' Thou 
 art a priest for ever after the order of 
 Melchisedec. 
 
 7 Who in the days of his flesh, when he 
 had offered up j prayers and supplications 
 with strong crying and tears unto him that 
 
 was k able to save him from death, and was 
 heard t in that he feared ; 
 
 8 Though he were a Son, yet learned he 
 obedience 'by the things which he suffered ; 
 
 9 And "being made perfect, he became 
 the author of eternal salvation unto all 
 them that obey him; 
 
 10 Called of God a high' priest after the 
 order of Melchisedec. 
 
 1 1 Of whom we have many things to say, 
 and hard to be uttered, seeing ye are dull 
 of hearing. 
 
 12 For when for the time ye ought to be 
 teachers, ye have need that one teach you 
 again which be the first principles of the 
 oracles of God; and are become such as 
 have need of "milk, and not of strong meat. 
 
 13 For everyone that useth milk *is un- 
 skilful in the word of righteousness : for he 
 is a babe. 
 
 14 But strong meat belongeth to them that 
 are $ of full age, even those who by reason 
 of II use have their senses exercised to dis- 
 cern both good and evil. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 He exhorteth not to fall back from the faith, 11 but 
 to be steadfast, 12 diligent, and patient to wait upon 
 God, 13 because God is most sure in his promise. 
 
 mHEREFORE P leaving *the principles 
 JL of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on 
 
 a Epli. 3 : 12 ; chap. 10 : 19-22. b chap. 8:3. * Or, natonably 
 btarwitli. c chap. 7 : -28. dl.ev.9:7. e 3 Chron. 26: 18. f Ex. 
 2S:1: Num. IK: -to. t John 8:. M. b Psa.2:7. i Psa. 110:4. 
 j Mat. 26: 39-44. k Mill. 26:53. f Or, for ha piety. 1 Phil. 2:8. 
 
 m chap. -2: 10. n ver.6. olCur.3:l-3. J Gr.hath no experience. 
 4 Or, perfect. || Or, a habit, or, perfection. P Phil. 3 : 12-H. 
 Or, the ward of the beginning of Chritt. 
 
 16. The throne of grace ; God on his gracious 
 throne dispensing mercy to sinners. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 9. The rest promised to the faithful and obedient 
 in the Old Testament, was not merely a temporary 
 rest on the Sabbath, or in Canaan, but a spiritual, 
 eternal rest in heaven ; of which the rest of the Sab- 
 bath and the rest of Canaan were emblems. 
 
 10. God'-s method of salvation was not designed, 
 and is not adapted to encourage idleness, but great 
 and persevering diligence in the discharge of duty. 
 
 13. In order to be saved, men must be Christians in 
 reality as well as in appearance. God sees men as 
 they are, and will treat them according to their works. 
 
 10. In God is help for men; and it is their duty 
 to come unto him in the name of Christ, that for 
 his sake they may receive it. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 I. For men ; for the benefit of men in their spir- 
 itual concerns. 
 
 4. This honor ; of being a priest under the law 
 of Moses, and offering sacrifices. 
 
 5. He that said ; God the Father, who appointed 
 his Son Jesus Christ to be our Saviour. Psa. 2:7; 
 Heb. 1 : 5. 
 
 6. Another place ; Psa. 110:4. 
 
 7. OJferedup prayers; Mat. 26:39-56. Inthat 
 lie feared; because he was reverently obedient and 
 submissive to God, God heard his prayer and answer- 
 ed it, in bestowing upon him all that he needed to pre- 
 pare him for what was before him. Luke 2'2 : 39-46. 
 
 8. A Son; truly divine. 
 
 9. Perfect ; complete as a Saviour. 
 
 10. Called of God; ver. 6. 
 
 II. Hard to be uttered; difficult to be so ex- 
 
 plained that you will understand them. Dull; slow 
 of apprehension. 
 
 12. The time; the length of time since they 
 were converted. Milk ; the simplest truths. 
 
 13. Unskilful; they had comparatively little 
 knowledge of the character and work of Christ, and 
 the way of salvation through him as revealed in the 
 Scriptures. 
 
 14. Strong meat ; the more difficult parts of 
 divine truth. Of full age ; of greater experience 
 and knowledge of divine things. To discern ; to 
 distinguish between truth and error, good and evil. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. A kind, compassionate, and forgiving spirit is 
 of great importance to all in the sacred office ; and 
 the consideration of their own unworthiness and of 
 the grace of God towards them, is well suited to in- 
 crease in them this heavenly temper. 
 
 6. The Old Testament is so constructed that the 
 fulness of its meaning is seen only in the light of 
 the New ; and both must be taken together in order 
 to have the fullest understanding of the revealed 
 will of God. 
 
 9. Though Christ has opened a way of salvation 
 and commands us to make it known to all, yet every 
 man for himself must enter and continue to walk in 
 it, or he cannot be saved. 
 
 14. Even Christians at first, and often for a long 
 time, are ignorant of many things clearly revealed 
 in the word of God, known by those who have made 
 greater advances in the divine life, and which, where 
 God gives opportunity, ought to be known by all. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 I. Principles; elements or lrst rudiments of 
 religion. Perfection ; a higher and more advanced 
 359
 
 The exceeding guilt and 
 
 HEBREWS VI. 
 
 danger of apostasy. 
 
 unto perfection : not laying again the foun- 
 dation of repentance from dead works, 
 and of b faith toward God, 
 
 2 Of the doctrine of c baptisms, and of lay- 
 ing d on of hands, and of 'resurrection of 
 the dead, and of eternal judgment. 
 
 3 And this will we do, if f God permit. 
 
 4 For it is * impossible for those who were 
 once enlightened, and have tasted of the 
 heavenly gift, and were made partakers of 
 the Holy Ghost, 
 
 5 And have tasted the good word of God, 
 and the powers of the world to come, 
 
 6 If h they shall fall away, to renew them 
 again unto repentance; seeing they crucify 
 to themselves the Son of God afresh, and 
 put him to an open shame. 
 
 7 For the earth which drinketh in the rain 
 that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth 
 herbs meet for them * by whom it is dress- 
 ed, receiveth ' blessing from God : 
 
 8 But that which beareth J thorns and 
 briers is rejected, and is nigh unto curs- 
 ing; whose end is to be burned. 
 
 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better 
 things of you, and things that accompany 
 salvation, though we thus speak. 
 
 10 For k God is not unrighteous to forget 
 your work and labor of love, which ye have 
 showed toward his name, in that ye have 
 ministered to the saints, and do minister. 
 
 1 1 And we desire that every one A. n. . 
 of you do show the same diligence to the 
 full 1 assurance of hope unto the end : 
 
 12 That ye be not ""slothful, but follow- 
 ers of them who through faith and patience 
 inherit the promises. 
 
 13 For when God made promise to Abra- 
 ham, because he could swear by no greater, 
 he sware by himself, 
 
 14 Saying, "Surely blessing I will bless 
 thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee. 
 
 15 And so, after he had patiently en- 
 dured, he obtained the promise. 
 
 16 For men verily swear by the greater: 
 and an oath for confirmation is to them 
 an end of all strife. 
 
 17 Wherein God, willing more abun- 
 dantly to show unto the ' heirs of promise 
 the '> immutability of his counsel, t con- 
 firmed it by an oath : 
 
 18 That by two immutable things, in 
 which it was impossible for God to r lie, 
 we might have a strong consolation, who 
 have fled for refuge to lay 'hold upon the 
 hope set before us : 
 
 1 9 Which hope we have as an anchor of 
 the soul, both sure and steadfast, and which 
 entereth into that * within the veil ; 
 
 20 Whither" the forerunner is for us en- 
 tered, even Jesus, made a high-priest for 
 ever after the order of T Melchisedec. 
 
 chap.9:14. b chap. 1 1 : 0. eActsl9:4,5. i AcU 8: 17. 
 Act* 17:31: 26:8. r .his. 4: i:,. t Mat.6: 13; 12:31,32; John 
 16:6; chap. 10:26; 1 Peter, 2:20,21; Uohn, 6:16. b Isa. 1 : 28. 
 Or, far. iPa.65:10. jla.5:6. kMat.25:40. 1 chap. 
 
 3:6,14. n> Prov. 15:19; 2Peter, I: 10. n Gen.22: 16. 17. o Ex. 
 22: 11. p Rom. 8: 17; chap. 11 :9. 1 Rom. 11 :29. t Or. inter- 
 pottd himtclf. r Titus 1:1. 1 Timothy, 6 : 12. t Lev. 16 : 15. 
 u chap. 4: 14. T chap. 7:17. 
 
 state of knowledge and piety. Dead works ; out- 
 ward forms without spiritual life. 
 
 2. Baptisms ; those of the Holy Ghost and of 
 water, one being emblematical and illustrative of 
 the necessity and practicability of the other. Eter- 
 nal judgment ; awarding to each, according to his 
 character, the retributions of eternity. 
 
 3. Permit ; give opportunity. 
 
 4. 5. Enlightened tasted of the heavenly 
 . gift partakers of the Holy Ghost tasted the 
 
 good word and the powers of the world to 
 come ; highly enlightened, and especially favored 
 with the privileges and blessings of the gospel. 
 
 6. Fall away; renounce Christianity, turn 
 against Christ, and openly apostatize from his relig- 
 ion. If they do this they will perish, because they 
 renounce the only way of salvation, and treat Christ 
 as an impostor, deserving of crucifixion. 
 
 7. Receiveth blessing from God; causing it 
 to bring forth fruit for the benefit of men. 
 
 8. Thorns and. briars; only. Rejected; as 
 worthless. Nigh unto cursing ; being given up 
 to perpetual barrenness ; bearing that which is fit 
 only to be burned. So those who renounce Christ, 
 go back to the world, and continue in sin, the Holy 
 Ghost will leave to perpetual barrenness and death. 
 
 9. Persuaded better things ; he was persuaded, 
 from what he had known of them, that in view of 
 the destruction which awaited them should they 
 apostatize, they would, through the grace of God 
 and the use of proper means, persevere in holiness 
 to the end, and so obtain eternal life. 
 
 10. God is not unrighteous ; he would not fail 
 to reward the acts of love which for his sake they 
 had done to his people. Mat. 10 : 41, 42. 
 
 360 
 
 11. The same diligence; in the discharge of 
 duty and the manifestation of love to Christ and his 
 people to the end of life. 
 
 12. Of them; Heb. 11:32-40. 
 
 13. Made promit'. to Abraham; Gen. 22: 16-18. 
 
 15. Obtained tne promise; Gen. 12:1-3; 
 15:5-21; 17:1-16; 18:10; 21:1,2. 
 
 16. For confirmation ; to confirm treaties and 
 agreements ; the oath gives confidence and puts an 
 end to contention. 
 
 17. Heirs of promise ; true Christians, to whom 
 God has promised eternal life. John 10 : 27-30. 
 
 18. Two immv table things ; his word and oath. 
 Impossible ; for want not of natural power, but of 
 disposition; on account of his unchangeable faith- 
 fulness, truth, and holiness. Fled for refuge ; to 
 Jesus Christ, by believing on him. The hope ; of 
 heaven set before us in the gospel. 
 
 19. Within the veil ; into heaven itself, and is 
 fixed on God. 
 
 20. For us entered; John 14 : 2, 3. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 I. Divine grace in the hearts of God's people is 
 progressive. It leads them to : ncrease in know- 
 ledge and piety, till they at last become perfect in 
 Christ Jesus. 
 
 II. As those who apostatize, and continue to re- 
 nounce Christ, will perish with an a%vfully aggra- 
 vated destruction, Christians should carefully guard 
 against all approaches towards this sin. 
 
 12. As a knowledge of the destruction which 
 awaits men who renounce the gospel and continue 
 in sin, is one of the means of preventing Christians 
 from so doing, they should be thankful to him for 
 communicating this knowledge, and for rendering
 
 The dignity of 
 
 HEBREWS VII. 
 
 the priesthood of Christ. 
 
 A.D.64. CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1 Christ Jesus is a priest after the order of Melchise- 
 deo, 11 and so, far more excellent than the priests of 
 Aaron's order. 
 
 "TJIOR this a Melchisedec, king of Salem, 
 _]] priest of the most high God, who met 
 Abraham returning from the slaughter of 
 the kings, and blessed him ; 
 
 2 To whom also Abraham gave a tenth 
 part of all ; first being by interpretation 
 King of righteousness, and after that also 
 King of Salem, which is, King of peace ; 
 
 3 Without father, without mother, with- 
 out * descent, having neither beginning of 
 days, nor end of life ; but made like unto 
 the Son of God ; abideth a priest continu- 
 ally. 
 
 4 Now consider how great this man was, 
 unto whom even the patriarch Abraham 
 gave the tenth of the spoils. 
 
 5 And verily they that are of the sons of 
 Levi. b who receive the office of the priest- 
 hood, have a commandment to take tithes 
 of the people according to the law, that is, 
 of their brethren, though they come out of 
 the loins of Abraham : 
 
 6 But he whose t descent is not counted 
 from them received c tithes of Abraham, 
 and blessed him that had the d promises. 
 
 7 And without all contradiction the less 
 is blessed of the better. 
 
 8 And here men that die receive tithes 
 
 but there he receivcth them i of whom * it is 
 witnessed that he liveth. 
 
 9 And as I may so say, Levi also, who 
 receiveth tithes, payed tithes in Abraham. 
 
 10 For he was yet in the loins of his 
 father, when Melchisedec met him. 
 
 11 If f therefore perfection were by the 
 Levitical priesthood, (for under it the peo- 
 ple received the law.) what further need 
 was there that another priest should rise 
 after the order of Melchisedec, and not be 
 called after the order of Aaron ? 
 
 1 2 For the priesthood being changed, there 
 is made of necessity a change also of the law. 
 
 1 3 For he of whom these things are spo- 
 ken pertaineth to another tribe, of which 
 no man gave attendance at the altar. 
 
 14 For it is f evident that our Lord sprang 
 out of Juda; of which tribe Moses spake 
 nothing concerning priesthood. 
 
 15 And it is yet far more evident: for 
 that after the similitude of Melchisedec 
 there ariseth another priest, 
 
 16 Who is made, not after the law of a 
 carnal commandment, but after the power 
 of an endless life. 
 
 17 For he testifieth, h Thou art a priest 
 for ever after the order of Melchisedec. 
 
 18 For there is verily a disannulling of 
 the commandment going before for the 
 weakness' and unprofitableness thereof. 
 
 19 For the Jlaw made nothing perfect, 
 
 Gen. 14:18, etc. * Or. pedigree, fc Num. 18:21-26. f Gr. 
 pedigree, c Gen. U : 20. d Rom. 9:4. chap. 6 : 6 ; Rev. 1 : 18. 
 
 .18,19; chap. 8:7. R Isaiah 11 : 1 ; Mat. 1:3; 
 -110:4. i Acts 13:39. jRom.3:20. 
 
 it, with other means, efficacious in leading them to 
 avoid this destruction, and perseveringly to imitate 
 those who through faith and patience and much 
 tribulation are now inheriting the promises. 
 
 19. Hope has great influence in the salvation of 
 Christians, and the gospel is suited to inspire it. 
 But in order to this, the gospel must be believed. 
 And that hope which arises from true faith tends 
 powerfully to make men holy, and lead them, not- 
 withstanding all trials, to persevere in holiness to 
 the end. Prov. 10:28; 11:7; 1 John, 3:3.' 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1. Melchisedec met Abraham; Gen. 14: 18,19. 
 
 2. King of righteousness ; this is the meaning 
 of the Hebrew word Melchisedec. Salem; that is, 
 peace ; Melchisedec was therefore a fit name for a 
 type of the Prince of peace. Isa. 9 : 6. 
 
 3. Without father mother descent begin- 
 ning of days end of life ; as a priest and king, 
 he is not mentioned in any genealogy, record, or 
 history. He is made known as king of Salem, priest 
 of the Most High ; blessing Abraham and receiving 
 tithes from him, thus showing that he was greater 
 than Abraham, than Aaron, or any of his sons, but 
 no mention is made of his father or mother, or of 
 the time when he entered upon or retired from 
 office, as was the case with priests who descended 
 from Aaron. Num. 4 : 23, 35, 43, 47 ; 8 : 24, 2"). 
 
 5. Have a commandment; Num. 18:21-32. 
 
 6. He; Melchisedec. 
 
 7. Better; superior in rank and condition. 
 
 8. That he liveth ; all the testimony we have 
 of him is as a living priest and king, no mention 
 being made of his death or the end of his priesthood. 
 
 9. Levi ; the Levitical priests. As Abraham by 
 paying tithes showed his inferiority to Melchisedec, 
 so their paying tithes showed the inferiority of Levi 
 and all his descendants. 
 
 11. The Levitical priesthood ; if that were de- 
 signed to be permanent, as the Jews supposed, why 
 did (rod speak, Psa. 110 : 4, of another priest, name- 
 ly, the Messiah, to be not like Aaron and his sons, 
 but like Melchisedec, who was superior to them? 
 This proved that the An.ronic priesthood was to be 
 superseded by the priesthood of Christ. 
 
 12. The law ; concerning the priesthood and the 
 temple service. 
 
 13. He; Christ, spoken of Psa. 110:4. To 
 another tribe ; not that of Levi, from whom the 
 priests under the law were to descend. 
 
 16. Law of a carnal commandment ; the cere- 
 monial law regulating the Levitical priesthood and 
 'outward observances. An endless life ; having a 
 perpetual priesthood. 
 
 18- A disannulling ; setting aside and bring- 
 ing to a close the ceremonial law and its priesthood. 
 Weakness and unprofitableness ; as to fully and 
 clearly making known the way of salvation, and 
 leading men to walk in it. 
 
 19. The laio made nothing perfect ; the cere- 
 monial law was not designed for that. It answered 
 the local and temporary purpose for which it was 
 intended, but its sacrifices could not, like the sacri- 
 fice of Christ, purge the conscience from dead works 
 to serve the living Grod, cleanse from sin, justify 
 and sanctify the soul, give it access to Grod, and 
 inspire that hope which purifies it as Christ is pure 
 But the bringing in of a better hope ; the 
 gospel, through the atonement, righteousness, and 
 361
 
 The priesthood of Aaron 
 
 HEBREWS VIII. 
 
 abolished by Christ. 
 
 but* the bringing in of a better hope did; 
 by the "which we draw nigh unto God. 
 
 20 And inasmuch as not without an oath 
 he was made priest : 
 
 '21 (For those priests were made without 
 an t oath ; but this with an oath by him 
 that said unto him, b The Lord sware, and 
 will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever 
 after the order of Melchisedec :) 
 
 22 By so much was Jesus made a surety 
 of a better c testament. 
 
 23 And they truly were many priests, 
 because they were not suffered to continue 
 by reason of death : 
 
 24 But this man, because he continueth 
 ever, hath an * unchangeable d priesthood. 
 
 25 Wherefore he is able 'also to save 
 them $ to the uttermost that come unto God 
 by him, seeing he ever liveth to make in- 
 tercession f for them. 
 
 26 For such a high-priest became us, who 
 is * holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from 
 sinners, and made higher than the heavens ; 
 
 27 Who needeth not daily, as those high- 
 priests, to offer up sacrifice, b first for his 
 own sins, and then for the people's : for this 
 he did once, when he offered up himself. 
 
 28 For the law maketh men high-priests 
 which have infirmity; but the word of the 
 oath, which was since the law, maketh the 
 Son, who is II consecrated for evermore. 
 
 * Or, but it i 
 
 .6:2. f Or, tweariny of an oath. 
 
 k Psa. 110:4. echap.8:6. t Or, which jiatteth not from unc ta 
 another, d 1 Sam. 2 : 35. e Jude -24. $ Or, evermore, f Horn. 
 8:34; Uohn,2:l. e .'Uap. 4: 16; 1 Peter, 2 : Si k Lev.9:T. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. A.D64. 
 
 1 By the eternal priesthood of Christ the Levitical priest- 
 hood of Aaron is abolished. 7 And the temporal covenant 
 with the fathers, by the eternal covenant of the gospel. 
 
 "IVTOW of the things which we have spo- 
 _L\ ken, this is the sum : We have such a 
 high-priest, who is 'set on the right hand 
 of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens : 
 
 2 A minister of *the J sanctuary, ami of 
 the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, 
 and not man. 
 
 3 For every high-priest is ordained to 
 offer gifts and sacrifices : wherefore it is of 
 necessity that this man have somewhat 
 also to k offer. 
 
 4 For if he were on earth, he should not 
 be a priest, seeing that t there are priests 
 that offer gifts according to the law : 
 
 5 Who serve unto the example and 'shadow 
 of heavenly things, as Moses was admon- 
 ished of God when he was about to make 
 the tabernacle: for, See, m saith he, that 
 thou make all things according to the pat- 
 tern showed to thee in the mount. 
 
 6 But now hath he obtained a more ex- 
 cellent "ministry, by how much also he is 
 the mediator of a better t covenant, which 
 was established upon better promis.'s. 
 
 7 For if "that first covenant had been 
 faultless, then should no place have been 
 sought for the second. 
 
 8 For finding fault with them, Phe saith. l]e- 
 
 |[ Or. perfected. i Epli. 1:20. * Or, holy Mngt. jclinp. !):, 
 12, 24. k Kpli. 5:2; di.ip. 9: 1-1. f Or, they. 1 Col. -1: 17, rli^i. 
 10:1. m Ex. 25:40; 2ri: 30. 9 Cor. 3:6-9; chap. 7:i. t Or, 
 teitament. o chap. 7:11. P Jer. 31 : 31-34. 
 
 intercession of Christ, does all this. Of course the 
 gospel must be immeasurably superior in its bene- 
 fits to the ceremonial law. 
 
 20. He; Christ. 
 
 21. Those priests ; the Levitical priests. 
 
 22. Setter testament ; a covenant which secures 
 much greater blessings than did that which God 
 made with Israel at Sinai. 
 
 26. Became us ; -was needed by us. 
 
 27. This he did once ; made a full and com- 
 plete atonement, so that no further sacrifice for sin 
 would ever be needed. 
 
 28. The word of the oath; Psa. 110:4, by 
 which Christ was consecrated and declared to be a 
 priest, shows him to be all-sufficient, perfect, and 
 complete for ever. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. Christ as a priest making a real and perfect' 
 atonement for sin, stands alone in divine majesty, 
 grandeur, and glory. All other priests were only 
 types, emblems, and shadows of him, which when 
 he appeared vanished away. 
 
 8. However much one man may be elevated 
 above another, or however sacred the employment 
 to which he may be called, he is a sinner ; he must 
 die, and with las fellow-sinners stand at the bar of 
 Christ, give account of the things done in the body, 
 and be treated for eternity according to his works. 
 
 16. As Christ has made a full and perfect atone- 
 ment, arid ever lives to make intercession, all should 
 forsake tlieir sins, trust in him. and come to him 
 for grace to help in all times of need. 
 
 22. The covenant which was ratified by the blood 
 of Jesus secures for ever the highest and best of ! 
 362 
 
 blessings to all who trust in him and devote their 
 life to his service. 
 
 28. Christ is in all respects such a Deliverer as 
 sinners need. None perish for want of an all-suffi- 
 cient and willing Saviour, nor because a way of sal- 
 vation is not opened, nor because (rod does not desire 
 their salvation ; but if any who know the gospel 
 perish, it is because they wilfully and perseveringly 
 refuse to accept its gracious offers. 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1. The sum ; the substance, or chief thing. 
 
 2. True tabernacle ; heaven, where Christ in- 
 tercedes for his people. 
 
 3. Of necessity ; in order to perform the duty 
 of a priest, he must offer something in sacrifice. 
 This man; Christ. 
 
 4. Not be a priest ; he could not on earth officiate 
 as a priest according to the Jewish law, because he 
 did not belong to the tribe from which alone priests 
 could be taken. He therefore, after having offered 
 himself a sacrifice, ascended for the further dis- 
 charge of his prieslly office to heaven, of which the 
 holy of holies was a type. Chap. 9 : 12. 
 
 5. Saith he ; Ex. '^5 : 40. 
 
 6. He; Christ. A more excellent ministry ; 
 than the Jewish priests. Better covenant ; than 
 that formed with Israel at Sinai. Better proiiiists ; 
 securing greater blessings. 
 
 7. First covenant; that at Sinai. The sec- 
 ond; that of the gospel. 
 
 8. Finding fault ; with the covenant at Sinai ; 
 that is, viewing it as not adapted to be efficacious 
 after the coming of Christ, or to be applied to all 
 nations. He saith ; Jr. 31 : 31-34. Xew cove-
 
 The new covenant. 
 
 HEBREWS IX. 
 
 The ancient ritual. 
 
 JL. D. 64. hold, the days come, saith the Lord, 
 when I will make a new covenant with the 
 house of Israel and with the house of Judah : 
 
 9 Not according to the covenant that I 
 made with their fathers in the day when I 
 cook them by the hand to lead them out of 
 the land of Egypt; because they continued 
 not in my covenant, and I regarded them 
 not. saith the Lord. 
 
 10 For this is the covenant that I will 
 make with the house of Israel after those 
 days, saith the Lord ; I will * put my laws 
 into their mind, and write them t in their 
 hearts : and I will be to them a God, and 
 they shall be to me a people : 
 
 1 1 And they shall not teach every man 
 his neighbor, and every man his brother, 
 saying, Know the Lord : for all b shall know 
 me, from the least to the greatest. 
 
 12 For I will be merciful to their unright- 
 eousness, and their sins and their iniquities 
 will I remember no more. 
 
 13 In that he saith, A new c covenant, he 
 hath made the first old. Now that which 
 decayeth and waxeth old is ready to van- 
 ish away. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 The description of the rites and bloody sacrifices of the 
 law. 11 far inferior to the dignity and perfection of 
 the blood and sacrifice of Christ. 
 
 fTIHEN verily the first covenant had also 
 JL t ordinances of divine service, and a 
 worldly d sanctuary. 
 
 Gr.give. f Or, upon. Hosea 3: 23; Zecli.8:8. b Isa.54: 13. 
 2Cor.5:17. t Or,ctrcmonit,. d Ex. 2.5:8. e E x. --'6 : 1 . 35. f Ex. 
 40:4. g Ex. 35:30. $ Or, holy, b Ex. 2ti:31,a3. i Lev. 16 : 1-2. 
 j Ex.25: 10,etc. k Ex. 16:3:3. !Num.l7:10. Ex. 34:29; 40:20; 
 
 2 For there was a "tabernacle made; 
 the first, wherein was the candlestick, and 
 the f table, and the showbread; which is 
 called * the sanctuary. 
 
 3 And after the second h veil, the taber- 
 nacle which is called the Holiest of all ; 
 
 4 Which had the golden ' censer, and the 
 arkJ of the covenant overlaid round about 
 with gold, wherein was the golden k pot that 
 had manna, and Aaron's 'rod that budded, 
 and the m tables of the covenant ; 
 
 5 And over it the "cherubims of glory 
 shadowing the mercy-seat; of which we 
 cannot now speak particularly. 
 
 6 Now when these things were thus or- 
 dained, the "priests went always into the 
 first tabernacle, accomplishing the service 
 of God. 
 
 1 But into the second went the high-priest 
 alone P once every year, not without blood, 
 which he offered for himself, and for the 
 errors of the people : 
 
 8 The Holy Ghost this signifying, that 
 the r way into the holiest of all was not 
 yet made manifest, while as the first taber- 
 nacle was yet standing : 
 
 9 Which was a figure for the time then 
 present, in which were offered both gifts 
 and sacrifices, that could not 'make him 
 that did the service perfect, as pertaining 
 to the * conscience ; 
 
 10 Which stood only in "meats and drinks, 
 and divers T washings, and "carnal Hordi- 
 
 Deut.lO:2,5. n Ex. 25: 18,22. oNum.2S:3. p Ex.30: 10; LeT. 
 16:4, etc. qcliap.5:3. r Jobnl4:6; chap. 10: 19,20. Psa.40:6, 
 7; Gal.3:21; chap. 10: 1, 11. t Psa. 51 : 15-19. Lev. 11 : 2, etc. 
 Nnm. 19: 7, etc. w Eph. 2:15. || Or, rites, or, ccrcmonitt. 
 
 naiit ; the plan of God's dealings with his people 
 under the gospel. 
 
 10. Pitt my laws into their mind and hearts; 
 deeply and permanently impress them on their minds, 
 and incline their hearts to obey them. And I -will 
 be their God, and they shall be my people. 
 
 11. All shall know me ; he would by his word 
 and Spirit impart to them such knowledge of him- 
 self as should incline them to walk in his ways. 
 
 12. Merciful to their it n righteousness ; pardon 
 their sins, and not so remember as to punish them. 
 
 13. He hath made ; by calling his gospel cove- 
 nant new, he implied that the Sinai covenant would 
 in the time of Christ be treated as old, be laid aside 
 and come to an end. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. As Jesus Christ is a High-priest and Media- 
 tor in all respects such as we need, it is wrong to 
 trust in or acknowledge any other. 
 
 6. As the gospel dispensation is the last that God 
 will ever grant to men, those who live under it and 
 yet are not by it led to repentance and salvation, 
 will perish with an everlasting destruction. 
 
 10. In the gospel covenant, God not only makes 
 known to his people his will, but secures their obe- 
 dience to it. To his grace they are indebted for 
 their disposition to choose him as their portion, and 
 for all the blessings which come from his being 
 their God, and their being his people. 
 
 13. Momentous truth is often conveyed in the 
 Bible by a single word, a change of which would 
 greatly alter the sense, and give a different mean- 
 
 ing to what is revealed. Hence the Holy Ghost 
 directed the writers of the Bible not only what to 
 write, but how to write it in order to convey ex- 
 actly his meaning ; and they spoke and wrote, not 
 in words which man's wisdom taught them, but 
 which the Holy Ghost taught them. 1 Cor. 2 : 13. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1. The first ; the arrangement God made with his 
 people at mount Sinai. Ordinances; external 
 ceremonies. 
 
 2. A tabernacle; alargetentormovablebuilding. 
 Ex. 25 : 8 ; 26 : 1-30. The sanctuary ; holy place. 
 
 3. The second veil; the first answered for a 
 door to the tabernacle. Ex. 26 : 36, 37. The sec- 
 ond separated the holy from the most holy place. 
 Ex. 26 : 31-33. 
 
 4. Golden censer; Lev. 16 : 12. The ark; Ex. 
 23 : 10-16. Golden pot ; Ex. 16 : 33, 34. Aaron's 
 rod; Num. 17:5, 8, 10. Ark of the covenant ; 
 Ex. 40 : 3-21. 
 
 5. Cherubims ; Ex. 25 : 18, 22. 
 
 6. Always ; daily, habitually. First taberna- 
 cle ; the first apartment, called the holy place. 
 
 7. The second; second apartment, called the 
 most holy. Blood; that of the victims offered in 
 sacrifice. Lev. 16 : 2-19, 34. 
 
 8. Into the holiest of all ; the way in which 
 men could obtain heaven was not yet fully revealed. 
 
 9. A figure ; an emblem of heaven. Pertaining 
 to the conscience ; it could remove ceremonial un- 
 cleanness, but could not cleanse the soul from sin. 
 
 10. Stood in; consisted of. Divers wash- 
 
 363
 
 The great sacrifice 
 
 HEBREWS IX. 
 
 in the blood of Christ. 
 
 nances, imposed on them until the time of 
 reformation. 
 
 11 But Christ being come a "high-priest 
 of good b things to come, by a c greater and 
 more perfect tabernacle, not made with 
 hands, that is to say, not of this building; 
 
 12 Neither by the blood of d goats and 
 calves, but by his own e blood he entered 
 in once into the holy f place, having ob- 
 tained eternal redemption for us. 
 
 13 For if the blood of bulls and of goats, 
 and the e ashes of a heifer sprinkling the 
 unclean, sanctifieth to the purifying of the 
 flesh : 
 
 14 How much more shall the blood of 
 Christ, h who through the eternal Spirit 
 offered himself without * spot to God, ' purge 
 your conscience from dead works to J serve 
 the living God ? . 
 
 15 And for this cause he is the mediator 
 of the new testament, that by means of 
 death, for the redemption of the transgres- 
 sions that were under the first testament, 
 they which are called might receive the 
 promise of eternal inheritance. 
 
 16 For where a testament is, there must 
 also of necessity tbe the death of the testator. 
 
 17 For a testament is of force after men 
 are dead ; otherwise it is of no strength at 
 all while the testator liveth. 
 
 1 8 Whereupon neither the first testament 
 was t dedicated without blood. 
 
 19 For k when Moses had spoken every 
 precept to all the people according to the 
 
 law, he took the blood of calves A. D. . 
 and of goats, with water, and * scarlet wool, 
 and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book, 
 and all the people, 
 
 20 Saying, This is the 'blood of the testa- 
 ment which God hath enjoined unto you. 
 
 21 Moreover, m he sprinkled with blood 
 both the tabernacle, and all the vessels of 
 the ministry. 
 
 22 And almost all things are by the law 
 purged with blood ; and without shedding 
 of n blood is no remission. 
 
 23 It was therefore necessary that the 
 patterns of things in the heavens should be 
 purified with these ; but the heavenly things 
 themselves with better sacrifices than these. 
 
 24 For Christ is not entered into the holy 
 places made with hands, which are the fig- 
 ures of the true ; but into heaven itself, now 
 to appear in the presence of God for us : 
 
 25 Nor yet that he should offer himself 
 often, as the high-priest entereth into the 
 holy place every year with blood of others; 
 
 26 For then must he often have suffered 
 since the foundation of the world : but now 
 once in the end of the world hath he ap- 
 peared to put away sin by the sacrifice of 
 himself. 
 
 27 And as it is appointed P unto men once 
 to die, but after this the 1 judgment : 
 
 28 So ' Christ was once offered to bear 
 the sins of "many.; and unto them that 
 ' look for him shall he u appear the second 
 time without sin unto T salvation. 
 
 lap. 8: 2. d chap. 10:4. e Acts 
 fchap.lO:19. e Num. 19:2-17. 
 
 a chap. 3:1. b chap. 10:1. 
 20:18; 1 Peter, 1: 18, 19: Rev. 
 li 1 Peter, 3: 18. * Or, fault, i chap. 10 : 2-2. j 1 Peter, 4 : 2. f Or, 
 lie brought in. J Or, purified, k Ex. 24 : 6, etc. ; Lev. ch. 14, 16. 
 
 $ Or, purple. 1 Mat. 26: 28. "i Ex. -29: 12, 3ft n Lev. 17: 11. 
 o Rom. 8: 34. pGen.3:19. q Eccl. 1-2: 14. r 1 Peter,2:24: 3: 18; 
 Uohn, 3:5. " Isa. 63:12; Milt-26:28. t Titus 2: 13; 2 Peter, 
 3:12. u Acts 1:11; Rev. 1:7. Tlaa.i:9. 
 
 ings; various applications of water, designed to 
 impress upon them the necessity of spiritual cleans- 
 ing. Reformation ; the introduction of the gospel. 
 
 11. Good things to come ; under the gospel. 
 Perfect tabernacle ; that of heaven. 
 
 12. Once into the holy place ; heaven. 
 
 13. Sanctijiet h ; effected outward ceremonial 
 purification. 
 
 14. The eternal Spirit ; the Holy Spirit, given 
 him without measure, and under whose influence he 
 offered himself a sacrifice for the sin of men. Purge 
 your conscience; cleanse your souls from sin ; make 
 you spiritually alive, and enable you to offer the 
 spiritual living sacrifice of holy obedience to God. 
 
 15. For this cause ; to accomplish this. New 
 testament ; or covenant ; that arrangement of God 
 for the purification and salvation of men which is re- 
 vealed in the gospel. Transgressions under the 
 Jirst testament ; those committed under the Mosaic 
 dispensation. They which are called ; those who 
 are led through grace to believe on Christ. 
 
 18. Whereupon ; for which reason. The first 
 testament ; God's arrangement with his people at 
 Sinai. Dedicat ed without blood ; it was ratified 
 by the blood of the sacrifice. 
 
 19. When Moses had spoken ; Ex. 24:4-11. 
 
 20. Testament ; covenant, arrangement of God 
 with regard to his people. 
 
 21. He sprinkled all the vessels; Ex. 29 : 12, 
 20,36. 
 
 22. Purged; purified. Lev. 4: 20, 26, 35; 17: 11. 
 
 364 
 
 23. Patterns of things ; the tabernacle and its 
 furniture, in order to be acceptably employed in the 
 worship of God. Better sacrifices ; the blood of 
 Christ, in order that sinners may be prepared for 
 heaven. 
 
 24. In the presence of God ; as an intercessor. 
 26. In the end; the last dispensation. Put 
 
 away sin ; open the way for deliverance from its 
 punishment, pollution, and power. 
 
 28. To bear the sins of many ; died on ac- 
 count of them, in the room and stead of sinners ; 
 the just for the unjust. 2 Cor. 5 : 21 ; 1 Peter, 
 3 : 18. Them that look for him ; his people, who 
 expect his coming to judgment. Mat. 25 : 31-46. 
 Without sin ; not as before to suffer for sin, but 
 to give his people free, full, and everlasting salva- 
 tion. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 8. The Jewish ritual was full of meaning. God 
 designed by it to teach men their pollution by sin, 
 their need of spiritual cleansing, and the way in 
 which this would be obtained, through the shedding 
 of the blood of Christ and the renewing influences 
 of his Spirit. Many were led by it to depend on 
 Christ and obtain salvation through him. Chap. 
 11 : 13-16. 
 
 14. Though the Jewish ritual has ceased as a 
 mode of worship, yet its usefulness will continue to 
 the end of time. It shows the evil nature of sin, 
 the way of salvation from it through faith in Jesus 
 Christ, the object of his death as an atoning socri-
 
 The law sacrifices weak. 
 
 HEBREWS X. 
 
 Christ's sacrifice perfect. 
 
 A.D.64. CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 The weakness of the law sacrifices. 10 The sacrifice 
 of Christ's body once offered, 14 for ever hath taken 
 away sins. 19 An exhortation to hold fast the faith, 
 with patience and thanksgiving. 
 
 TT]OR the law having a "shadow of good 
 JD things to come, and not the very image 
 of the things, can never with those sacrifi- 
 ces which they offered year by year contin- 
 ually, make the comers thereunto perfect. 
 
 2 For then * would they not have ceased 
 to be offered? because that the worship- 
 pers once purged should have had no more 
 conscience of sins. 
 
 3 But in those sacrifices there is a remem- 
 brance again made of sins every b year. 
 
 4 For it is not possible that the blood of 
 bulls and of goats should take away c sins. 
 
 5 Wherefore, when he cometh into the 
 world, he saith, d Sacrifice and offering thou 
 wouldest not, but a body thast thou pre- 
 pared me : 
 
 6 In burnt-offerings and sacrifices for sin 
 thou hast had no pleasure. 
 
 7 Then said I, Lo, I come (in the volume 
 of the book it is written of me) to do thy 
 will, God. 
 
 8 Above, when he said, Sacrifice and offer- 
 ing and burnt-offerings and offering for sin 
 thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure 
 therein; which are offered by the law; 
 
 9 Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy 
 will, God. He taketh away the first, 
 that he may establish the second. 
 
 10 By the which will we are e sanctified 
 through the 'offering of the body of Jesus 
 Christ once for all. 
 
 1 1 And every priest standeth * daily min- 
 istering and offering oftentimes the same 
 sacrifices, which can never Hake away sins . 
 
 12 But this man, after he had offered one 
 sacrifice for sins, for ever ' sat down on the 
 right hand of God;. 
 
 13 From henceforth expecting till his 
 J enemies be made his footstool. 
 
 1 4 For by one offering he hath k perfected 
 for ever them that are sanctified. 
 
 1 5 Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a wit- 
 ness to us : for after that he had said before, 
 
 16 This ' is the covenant that I will make 
 with them after those days, saith the Lord; 
 I will put my laws into their hearts, and 
 in their minds will I write them; 
 
 17 And* their sins and iniquities will I 
 remember no more. 
 
 1 8 Now where remission of these is, there 
 is no more offering for sin. 
 
 19 Having therefore, brethren, ^boldness to 
 enter into the m holiest by the blood of Jesus, 
 
 20 By a new and living n way, which he 
 hath II consecrated for us, through the veil, 
 that is to say, his flesh ; 
 
 21 And having a high-priest over the 
 house of God ; 
 
 22 Let us draw near with a true heart in 
 full P assurance of faith, having our hearts 
 sprinkled ' from an evil conscience, and our 
 bodies washed with pure water. 
 
 23 Let us hold fast the profession of our 
 faith without wavering; for r he is faith- 
 ful that promised ; 
 
 24 And let us consider one another, to 
 provoke unto love and to good works : 
 
 Col. 2: 17. * Clr,lht<nt!oulithave. bl.ev. 16:34. cMicah6:6-8. 
 J Psa. 40:6-8. t Or, t/MU/tatt Jilted. John 17: 19. f chap.9: 12. 
 I Num. 28: 3. k Ps;i.50:8-13;Isa.l:ll. iCoI.3:l. iPsa.110:!. 
 
 k rer. 1. 1 Jer. 31 : 33,34. J Some copies hivre, Then he said, And 
 their. % Or, liberty, m chap. 9: 8, 12. n John 14: 6. |) Or, nem made. 
 o chap. 4 : 14-16. P Eph. 3 : 13. q Eiek. 36 : 35. r 1 Thera. 5 : 24. 
 
 fice for sin, and the safety and blessedness of all 
 who trust in him. 
 
 22. As there can be no remission of sin except 
 through the shedding of the blood of Christ and the 
 atonement he has made, those who continue to re- 
 ject him must remain under the guilt of unpardoned 
 sin for ever. 
 
 28. As Christ has borne the sins of his people, 
 and is coming for their deliverance from all evil 
 and their introduction to the eternal enjoyment of 
 all good, they ought to be ever rejoicing ; giving 
 thanks to God through Jesus Christ, and adoring 
 him who, though he was rich, for their sakes be- 
 came poor, that they through his poverty might be 
 for ever rich. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1. The law; ceremonial law, or Jewish econ- 
 omy. A shadow ; an emblem of the blessings of 
 the gospel, but not the blessings themselves, or even 
 an exact likeness of them. Can never make the 
 comers perfect ; could not deliver them from sin 
 or make them holy. All it could do was as a school- 
 master to lead them to Christ. 
 
 2. Once purged ; delivered from sin. 
 
 5. He; Christ. Sacrifice and offering; such 
 as were presented under the law God no longer de- 
 sired. Psa. 40 : 6-8. 
 
 7. The volume of the book; the Scriptures, 
 which foretold the coming of Christ. 
 
 9. The first ; the sacrifice of the law. The 
 second ; Christ, doing the will of God in his obedi- 
 ence, sacrifice, and death. 
 
 10. By the which will; of God as done by 
 Christ, especially in his suffering and death, believ- 
 ers are justified and sanctified. 
 
 11. Oftentimes; morning and evening daily. 
 
 12. This man; Christ. On the right hand 
 of God; in an exalted state of glory, which is evi- 
 dence that his atonement is accepted, and is effica- 
 cious in securing the salvation of all who believe. 
 
 15. The Holy Ghost is a witness; to the 
 above-mentioned truths, by what he has said in 
 Jer. 31:33, 31. 
 
 18. No more offering ; no need of any further 
 atonement. 
 
 19. Boldness to enter into the holiest ; perfect 
 liberty freely to approach God himself through the 
 sacrifice of Christ, and for his sake ask and receive 
 all needed good. Mat. '7 : 7-11 ; 1 John, 1 : 7, 9. 
 
 20. His flesh ; his crucifixion BS a sin-offering. 
 
 21. House of God ; his spiritual household, the 
 church. 
 
 22. Draw near ; to God on his throne of grace. 
 Hearts sprinkled bodies washed ; internal and 
 external purity. 
 
 23. Hold fast ; continue in the belief of the 
 truths of the gospel and in the practice of its duties. 
 
 24. Consider ; what will promote each other's 
 
 365
 
 Persrvcrance in 
 
 HEBREWS X. 
 
 faith and patience. 
 
 25 Not forsaking the assembling of our- 
 selves together, as the manner of some is; 
 but exhorting one another : and so much 
 the more, as 'ye see the day approaching. 
 
 26 For if b \ve sin wilfully after that we 
 have received the knowledge of the truth, 
 there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, 
 
 27 But a certain fearful looking for of 
 judgment and fiery 'indignation, which 
 shall devour the adversaries. 
 
 28 He that ^despised Moses' lawdied with- 
 out mercy under two or three witnesses ; 
 
 29 Of e how much sorer punishment, sup- 
 pose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who 
 hath trodden under foot the Son of God, 
 and hath counted the blood of the covenant, 
 wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy 
 thing, and hath done despite unto the f Spirit 
 of grace ? 
 
 30 For we know him that hath said. Ven- 
 geance s bclongcth unto me, I will recom- 
 pense, saith the Lord. And again, h The 
 Lord shall judge his people. 
 
 31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the 
 hands of the living God. 
 
 32 But call to remembrance the former 
 
 days, in which, after ye were illu- A.n.64. 
 minated, ye endured a great fight of afflic- 
 tions ; 
 
 33 Partly, while ye were made a gazing- 
 stock both by reproaches and afflictions ; 
 and partly, while ye became 'companions 
 of them that were so used. 
 
 34 For ye had compassion of me in my 
 bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of 
 your goods, knowing * in yourselves that 
 ye have in > heaven a better and an endur- 
 ing substance. 
 
 35 Cast not away therefore your confi- 
 dence, which hath great k recompense of 
 reward. 
 
 36 For ye have need of 'patience, that, 
 after ye have done the will of God, ye 
 might receive the promise. 
 
 37 For m yet a little while, and he that 
 shall come will come, and will not tarry. 
 
 38 Now the just shall live by faith : but 
 if any man draw back, my soul shall have 
 no pleasure in him. 
 
 39 But we are not of them who draw 
 "back unto perdition; but of them that 
 believe to the saving of the soul. 
 
 K., 
 
 13:11. k Num. 15:30; chap. 6:4, etc. e Zepli. 1 
 
 3:8. d Deut. 17:2-13. e chap. 2 : 3. f Mat 12 : 31, 3-2. 6 Dent. 
 32:35,36. hPta. 135:14. i 1 Tbeas. 3 : 14. * Or, that ye have 
 
 'T,Sar yotirttlva. j T.uke 12:33. k Mat. 5:12. 
 
 1 Luke '21 : 19. * Hab. !i : 3, 4. n ve 
 
 highest good. Provoke; excite each other to 
 abound more and more in love and good works. 
 
 25. The assembling; for public worship. Ex- 
 horting one another ; to continue in steadfast ad- 
 herence to truth and duty. The day approach- 
 ing ; when Christ will save his friends and destroy 
 his foes. 
 
 26. Sin wilfully ; by renouncing Christ after 
 having embraced him, and rejecting his gospel after 
 having known and acknowledged it to be his. Chap. 
 6 : 4-8. No other atonement will ever be made, 
 and if we reject this after having known its effica- 
 cy, and wilfully turn away, refusing to trust in it 
 for salvation, we shall perish. 
 
 28. Died without mercy ; Deut. 13 : 6-10. 
 
 29. He be thought wot thy ; who has been set 
 apart to the service of Christ, and yet treats him 
 as a vile malefactor, and despitefully spurns the 
 blessed influences of his Spirit. 
 
 30. That hath said '; Deut. 33 : 35, 36. 
 
 31. To fall; especially after such aggravated 
 transgressions. Of the living God; as a just, 
 almighty, and eternally avenging God. 
 
 32. Call to remembrance ; remember the grace 
 of Christ, which sustained you in your former trials. 
 
 34. Ye have ; for yourselves, in heaven. Sub- 
 stance; possession. 
 
 35. Confidence ; in the ability and willingness 
 of Christ to support, deliver, and save. Great 
 reward; in peace of mind here and endless glory 
 hereafter. 
 
 3C. Patience; in suffering as well as in doing 
 the will of God. , The promise ; of eternal life. 
 
 37. He; Christ Will come; to save his friends 
 and destroy his foes. 
 
 38. The just ; those who are justified and ac- 
 cepted as righteous. By faith ; continued confi- 
 dence in the Redeemer. Draw back ; give up con- 
 fidence in Christ, deny him, and renounce his cause 
 to escape suffering or for any other reason. No 
 pleasure ; God will abhor him. 
 
 366 
 
 39. We; true Christians. To the saving of 
 the soul ; Job 17 : 9 ; John 4 : 13. 14 ; 10 : 28, 29 , 
 1 Peter, 1 : 2-9. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. The sacrifices under the Old Testament were 
 not an atonement for sin, but typical of the atone- 
 ment which was to be made, and pointed the be- 
 lieving offerer to the sacrifice of Christ. 
 
 10. Christ crucified as an atonement for sin is 
 the great subject of the Old Testament scriptures. 
 Their principles and precepts, their rites and cere- 
 monies, their sacrifices and offerings, their predic- 
 tions, declarations, and promises have reference to 
 him; and one who does not see them in this light 
 will never apprehend the fulness, or duly appreciate 
 the perfection of their meaning. 
 
 15. The testimony of the Holy Ghost in the Old 
 Testament is in accordance with his testimony in 
 the New. It is equally a part of God's revelation 
 to men, and without understanding it, men cannot 
 be skilful in the word of righteousness, or well fitted 
 to communicate a knowledge of it. 
 
 22. In approaching God, Christians should discard 
 and reject all mediators except Jesus Christ. They 
 need no other; and to trust in another is to reject 
 him. 
 
 25. Assembling for social worship is essential to 
 the promotion of the divine glory, to the greatest 
 progress in holiness, and to the highest usefulness 
 among men. 
 
 31. The knowledge of that certain and awful de- 
 struction which awaits believers if they renounce 
 Christ, is a powerful means of preventing it, and one 
 which God blesses in keeping them by his mighty 
 power, through faith unto salvation. 
 
 39. The assurance God has given that he will 
 keep his people in the floods of tribulation, however 
 high they may rise, and in the fires of affliction, 
 however fiercely they may burn, is suited to inspire 
 strong and living confidence in him, and firm, en 
 ergetic, persevering devotion to his service.
 
 Nature of faith. 
 
 HEBREWS XI. 
 
 Illustrious examplts. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 What faith is. 6 Without faith we cannot please 
 God. 7 The worthy fruits thereof in the fathers of 
 old time. 
 
 "JVTOW faith is the * substance of things 
 JLN hoped for, the evidence of 'things not 
 seen. 
 
 2 For by it the elders obtained a $ood re- 
 port. 
 
 3 Through faith we b understand that the 
 worlds were framed by the word of God, 
 so that things which are seen were not 
 made of things which do appear. 
 
 4 By faith c Abel offered unto God a more 
 excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he 
 obtained witness that he was righteous, 
 God testifying of his gifts : and by it he 
 being dead t yet speaketh. 
 
 5 By faith d Enoch was translated, that 
 he should not see death and was not found, 
 because God had translated him : for be- 
 fore his translation he had this testimony, 
 that he pleased God. 
 
 6 But without faith it is impossible to 
 please 8 him: for he that cometh to God 
 must believe that he is, and that he is a 
 rewarder of them that diligently seek him. 
 
 7 By faith f Noah, being warned of God 
 of things not seen as yet, t moved with fear, 
 prepared an ark to the saving of his house ; 
 by the which he condemned the world, and 
 became heir of the righteousness which is 
 by faith. 
 
 8 By faith e Abraham, when he was call- 
 ed to go out into a place which he should 
 after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; 
 and he went out, not knowing whither he 
 went. 
 
 9 By faith he sojourned in the land of 
 promise, as in a strange country, b dwelling 
 
 in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the 
 heirs with him of the same promise : 
 
 10 For he looked for a 'city which hath 
 foundations, whose J builder and maker is 
 God. 
 
 1 1 Through faith also k Sarah herself re- 
 ceived strength to conceive seed, and was 
 delivered of a child when she was past age, 
 because she judged him 'faithful who had 
 promised. 
 
 12 Therefore sprang there even of one, 
 and him as good as dead, m so many as the 
 stars of the sky in multitude, and as the 
 sand which is by the sea-shore innumerable. 
 
 13 These all died Hn faith, not having 
 received the promises, but having seen 
 them afar off, and were persuaded of them, 
 and embraced them, and "confessed that they 
 were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. 
 
 14 For they that say such things declare 
 plainly that they seek a country. 
 
 15 And truly, if they had been mindful 
 of that country from whence they carne 
 out, they might have had opportunity to 
 have returned. 
 
 16 But now they desire a better country, 
 that is, a heavenly : wherefore God is not 
 ashamed to be called their God: for he 
 hath prepared for them a P city. 
 
 17 By faith Abraham, when ihe was 
 tried, offered up Isaac: and he that had 
 received the promises offered up his only 
 begotten son, 
 
 18 Of II whom it was said, r That in Isaac 
 shall thy seed be called : 
 
 19 Accounting that God was able to raise 
 him up, even from the dead ; from whence 
 also he received him in a figure. 
 
 20 By faith 'Isaac blessed Jacob and 
 Esau concerning things to come. 
 
 Psa. 33 : R. c Gen. 4 : 4, S. f Or . '* <* 'J" 
 e Psa. 106:21,22. f Gen. 6: 14-22. $ ( 
 12:1, 4, etc. h Gen. 13 :3, 18; 18:1,9. 
 
 8:24,25. b Gen. 1:1; 
 kertaf. d Gen. 5 : 22, 24. 
 
 i chap. 12:22; 13:14. 
 
 ) Rev. 21 : -J, 10. k Gen. 21 : 1, 2. 1 chap. 10: 23. m Gen. 22 : 17; 
 ~om.4:!7. \ Gr. according to. n 1 Cliron. 2y : IS; 1 Peter,2: 11. 
 
 Kx. :i:li, IS. V ver. 10. <| Gen. 22: 1, etc.; .las. 2:21. || Or, 
 
 a. r Gen. 21:12. Gen. 27 : 27-40. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1. Substance ; that which gives them subsistence 
 in the views and feelings of the soul, and leads it to 
 treat them as if they were real. Evidence ; pro- 
 ducing conviction of their reality and importance ; 
 that they actually are as God represents them. 
 
 2. A good report ; commendation from God and 
 good men. 
 
 3. We understand ; are sure from (rod's testi- 
 mony. Worlds ; heaven and earth. Not made of 
 things 'ti-Ji icJi do appear ; matter was first created 
 from nothing, and brought into order and beauty by 
 the word of God. 
 
 4. 'More excellent sacrifice ; one more suitable, 
 and offered with a better spirit. God testifying ; 
 that he was a good man, that he exercised faith, 
 and was accepted as righteous through the atone- 
 ment and righteousness of Christ. Yet speaketli ; 
 by his example and its effects. 
 
 5. He pleased God; by walking with him. Gen. 
 5 : 24. He had confidence in him, lived in com- 
 munion with him, opened his heart to him, and con- 
 sulted him as his bosom friend. 
 
 7. Moved with fear ; because he believed God's 
 
 word that the flood would certainly come. Gen. 
 6 : 14-22. 
 
 8. Not knowing whither; yet such was his 
 confidence in God that he was willing to go any- 
 where, as God should direct. 
 
 9, 10. .A* in a strange country ; he bought no 
 land except what he wanted for a burying-ground, 
 but lived as a stranger in tents, expecting his per- 
 manent abode and possessions in heaven. Gen. 
 13:3,18; 18: 1, 9; chap. 12 : 22; 13: It. 
 
 11,1 2. Sarah ; Gen. 21 : 1, 2 ; 22 : 17. 
 
 13. The promises ; the things which God had 
 promised. Embraced them; looked forward to 
 the fulfilment of the promises with earnest desire 
 and confident expectation. 
 
 1-1. A country; which they had not found and 
 could not find in this world. 
 
 16. God is not ashamed; because they place 
 such confidence in him and desire such pure and 
 elevated joys, he has prepared for them a perma- 
 nent abode and unending bliss in heaven. 
 
 19. In a figure ; at his birth, and when raised 
 alive from the altar where he expected him to die. 
 
 20. Tilings to come ; which God had promised, 
 
 367
 
 Wonders wrought 
 
 HEBREWS XI. 
 
 through faith . 
 
 21 By faith Jacob, when he was a dying-, 
 blessed 'both the sons of Joseph ; and wor- 
 shipped, leaning b upon the top of his staff. 
 
 22 By faith c Joseph, when he died, * made 
 mention of the departing of the children of 
 Israel ; and gave commandment concern- 
 ing his bones. 
 
 23 By faith Moses, when hewas born, 
 was d hid three months of his parents, be- 
 cause they saw he was a proper child ; and 
 they were not afraid of the king's com- 
 mandment.* 
 
 24 By faith f Moses, when he was come 
 to years, refused to be called the son. of 
 Pharaoh's daughter ; 
 
 25 Choosing * rather to suffer affliction 
 with the people of God, than to enjoy the 
 pleasures of sin for a season ; 
 
 26 Esteeming the reproach tof h Christ 
 greater riches than the treasures in Egypt : 
 for he had respect unto the 'recompense of 
 the reward. 
 
 27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not J fear- 
 ing the wrath of the king : for he endured, 
 as seeing k him who is invisible. 
 
 28 Through faith he kept the 'passover, 
 and the sprinkling of blood, lest he that de- 
 stroyed the first-born should touch them. 
 
 29 By faith they m passed through the Red 
 sea as by dry land : which the Egyptians 
 assaying to do were drowned. 
 
 30 By faith the walls of "Jericho fell 
 down, after they were compassed about 
 seven days. 
 
 3 1 By faith the harlot Rahab perished not 
 
 with them that t believed not, when A. D. 64. 
 she had received the P spies with peace. 
 
 32 And what shall I say more ? for the 
 time would fail me to tell of 'Gedeon, and 
 of 'Barak, and of' Samson, and o/*Jeph- 
 thae ; of u David also, and T Samuel, and 
 of the prophets : 
 
 33> Who through faith subdued kingdoms, 
 w Bought righteousness, obtained w promises, 
 stopped the mouths of * lions, 
 
 34 Quenched the violence of y fire, 'escaped 
 the edge of the sword, out of weakness 
 were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, 
 turned to flight the armies of the aliens. 
 
 35 Women "received their dead raised to 
 life again : and others were tortured, not 
 accepting b deliverance; that they might 
 obtain a better resurrection : 
 
 36 And others had trial of cruel mockings 
 and scourgings, yea, moreover, of c bonds 
 and d imprisonment : 
 
 37 They were 'stoned, they were sawn 
 asunder, were tempted, were slain with 
 the sword : they wandered about in sheep- 
 skins and goat-skins ; being destitute, af- 
 flicted, tormented ; 
 
 38 (Of whom the world was not worthy :) 
 they wandered in deserts, and in moun- 
 tains, and in dens and caves of the earth. 
 
 39 And these all, having obtained a good 
 report through faith, received not the prom- 
 ise: 
 
 40 God having $ provided some better 
 thing for us, that they without f us should 
 not be made perfect. 
 
 . Gen. 48:5-20. k Gen. 47:31. 
 
 .50: 24,15. * Or,r 
 
 \ Or, for. k chap. 13:13. i chap. 10:36. j Ex. 10:28,29; 12:31. 
 tlTim.l:17. 1 Ex. 12:21. etc. m Ex. 14:22, 29. n Josh. 6: 12-20. 
 o Josh.6:23; Jas.2:25. J Or, were ditobtdicnt. f Josh. 2: 4, etc. 
 
 q Judg. ch. 6, 7. r Judg. 4 : fi, etc. Judg. ch. 15, 16. ' Judg. 
 
 i Dan. 6:33. y Dan. V: 25. ' 1 Kini, it)': 3; '-2 Kinjs." fi': 16. 
 > 1 Kings, 17:22; 2Kings, 4:35,36. bAi:ts4:19. cGen.39:20. 
 d Jer. 20:2. Acta7:59. $ Or,/onrn. fRev.6:ll. 
 
 and which Isaac confidently expected. (Jen. 27 : 27- 
 40. 
 
 21. Blessed both the sons ; Gen. 48 : j-20. 
 
 22. The departing of the children of Israel ; 
 out of Egypt, because God had promised it. Gen. 
 50 : 24, 25. 
 
 23. Proper; beautiful. Not afraid; to diso- 
 bey the king's command, because they trusted in 
 God to protect them. 
 
 25. Affliction with the people of God ; because 
 he expected in so doing to receive the blessings 
 which God had promised them. 
 
 26. Reproach of Christ; that which he suffered 
 for Christ's sake. Greater riches ; expecting that 
 if he should suffer with him, he would reign with 
 him. 2 Tim. 2 : 12. The reward; in heaven. 
 
 27. Him; God. Exod. 12:31-51. 
 
 28. Thepassover, and the sprinkling of blood ; 
 Moses observed them as God directed, expecting, 
 according to his promise, that in so doing he and 
 the Israelites would be safe. Exod. 12 : 21-30. 
 
 29. They passed through the Red sea; trust- 
 ing in God to preserve them. Ex. 14 : 22-29. 
 
 30. Compassed about ; with confidence that God 
 would cause the wal's of the city to fall as he had 
 said. Josh. 6 : 15-20. 
 
 31. Rahab ; believed that what God had spoken 
 concerning Israel would be accomplished, and she 
 acted accordingly. Josh. 2 : 1-21 ; 6 : 23. 
 
 368 
 
 th 
 
 . . , . . - 
 
 13. Samuel; 1 Sam. 1:20. The prophets; 
 Mat. 5 : 12. 
 
 35. A better resurrection ; to a life of everlast- 
 ing glory. 
 
 39. A good report ; are in Scripture commended 
 as good men, and their faith by which they perse- 
 vered in duty held up as worthy of imitation to all 
 succeeding ages. Not the promise ; the great 
 thing promised, namely, the Messiah and the bless- 
 ings of the gospel. 
 
 40. Some better thing; the fulfilment of God's 
 promises in the coming of Christ and the blessings 
 which he conferred. Not be made perfect ; with- 
 out the fulfilment of these promises, which we wit- 
 ness, and in the faith of which they lived, and died, 
 and went to glory. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Faith is a glorious reality and mightily effica- 
 cious. It works powerfully, and produces effects 
 which nothing else can. It is in the highest and 
 best sense rational, and is as essential with regard 
 to things unseen, as the eye is to things seen. 
 
 3. Faith quickens, purifies, elevates, and ennobles 
 the human soul. It raises it to higher spheres, gives 
 it keener vision and a purer atmosphere, enables it 
 to look backward and forward, above, beneath, and
 
 An exhortation to 
 
 HEBREWS XII. 
 
 faith and patience. 
 
 A.D.64. CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 An exhortation to constant faith, patience, and godli- 
 ness. 22 A commendation of the new testament above 
 the old. 
 
 "TT7~HEREFORE seeing we also are com- 
 VV passed about with so great a cloud 
 of witnesses, let us lay a aside every weight, 
 and the sin which doth so easily beset us, 
 and let us run with patience the race that 
 is set before us, 
 
 2 Looking unto Jesus the * author and 
 finisher of our faith ; who for the b joy that 
 was set before him endured the cross, de- 
 spising the shame, and is set down at the 
 right hand of the throne of God. 
 
 3 For consider him that endured such 
 contradiction of sinners against himself, lest 
 ye be wearied and faint in your minds. 
 
 4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, 
 striving against sin. 
 
 5 And ye have forgotten the c exhortation 
 which speaketh unto you as unto children, 
 My son, despise not thou the chastening of 
 
 the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked 
 of him : 
 
 6 For d whom the Lord loveth he chasten- 
 eth, and scourgeth every son whom he re- 
 ceiveth. 
 
 7 If ye endure chastening, God dealeth 
 with you as with sons ; for e what son is 
 he whom the father chasteneth not ? 
 
 8 But if ye be without chastisement, 
 whereof all are partakers, then are ye bas- 
 tards, arid not sons. 
 
 9 Furthermore, we have had fathers of 
 our flesh which corrected us, and we gave 
 them reverence : shall we not much rather 
 be in subjection unto the f Father of spirits, 
 and live ? 
 
 10 For they verily for a few days chas- 
 tened us t after their own pleasure ; but he 
 for our profit, that we might be partakers 
 of his holiness. 
 
 11 Now no chastening for the present 
 seemeth to be joyous, but grievous : never- 
 theless, afterward it yieldeth the peace- 
 
 . 13:^4. f Num. 1B:*2; 27:16. f Or, ai 
 
 et, to tin 
 
 around, and avail itself to an untold extent of the 
 length and the breadth, the height and the depth of 
 the vision and knowledge, the wisdom, grace, and 
 joy of God. 
 
 4. Two persons may engage in the same external 
 worship ari3 yet their service be totally different in 
 the sight of (rod. Whatever is done, in order to be 
 accepted of him, must be done with faith, in spirit 
 and in truth. 
 
 7. Fear is a powerful means of the salvation of 
 men. God designs to awaken it, and it is right 
 that it should have influence. There is great rea- 
 son for it, and he who attempts to show that there 
 is not, acts against God and against the best inter- 
 ests of mankind. 
 
 8. It is not necessary for us to know all that God 
 will do with us, in order to trust in and obey him; or 
 to be able to see the reasons of his declarations, in 
 order to believe them ; or to understand the manner 
 in which his promises can be accomplished, in order 
 to expect their fulfilment. 
 
 10. Old Testament saints had knowledge of a future 
 state, and expected their reward in another world. 
 
 12. Great events for this world as well as the 
 future, depend on the exercise of faith in God ; and 
 things which affect vast multitudes for time and 
 eternity, are accomplished through its influence, 
 which would otherwise be impossible. 
 
 16. God is ashamed of those who have no confi- 
 dence in him, and prepares for them no habitation 
 in heaven. He will not acknowledge them as his 
 people, Mark 8 : 38, or bring them to his blest abode. 
 
 19. There are no difficulties in believing God's 
 declarations and obeying his commands, over which 
 faith cannot triumph. 
 
 21. Faith lives and worships God in death. 
 
 23. There are cases in which to obey civil rulers 
 is wrong. In such cases, faith will keep even a 
 woman from obeying the most despotic king. 
 
 26. No earthly sacrifices are too great for faith 
 to make in order to obey God, and no loss is en- 
 countered in such a cause which faith does not 
 esteem unspeakable gain. 
 
 27. Faith has eyes to see invisible things, and a 
 heart to feel their power. It has a head to plan, a 
 tongue to speak, and a hand to work for God. 
 
 24 
 
 28. Faith regards the blood of Christ as the foun- 
 dation of human hope, and looks to it as the only 
 safeguard from the destroyer. 
 
 33-40. No victories ever won compare with those 
 of faith. Its triumphs no earthly tongue can speak 
 or pen describe. They are written in the book of 
 life, will be told with immortal tongues, by multi- 
 tudes which no man can number, in strains of glory 
 rising higher and higher, and growing sweeter and 
 sweeter to endless ages. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1. Cloud of witnesses ; the multitudes who had 
 lived and died in faith. Every weight ; every 
 thing which tended to hinder their progress in the 
 way to heaven, especially the sin to which they 
 were most exposed. Run with patience ; and 
 perseverance in the way of God's commandments. 
 
 2. Looking unto Jesus ; not merely as an ex- 
 ample, but also as the author and finisher of faith 
 and of all which was needed for perseverance in 
 duty, even to eternal life. The joy ; of redeeming 
 multitudes which no man can number from eternal 
 sinning and suffering, and raising them to eternal 
 holiness and bliss. Despising the shame; the 
 shame of being crucified. 
 
 3. Consider him, ; meditate much on the char- 
 acter and work of Christ, especially his patience 
 under sufferings, that you may be strengthened and 
 encouraged in following his example. 
 
 4. Ye have not yet ; been called as Christ was 
 to suffer death for resisting sin. 
 
 5. The exhortation; Prov. 3:11, 12; Rev. 
 3:19 
 
 7. Chastening; trials designed to correct your 
 faults and make you better. 
 
 8. All; the children of God. Are ye bastards ; 
 treated as such; your faults are not corrected, but 
 you are left to go unreformed to ruin. 
 
 9. Fathers of our flesh; earthly parents. 
 Father of spirits ; God. 
 
 10. After their men pleasure; as they chose or 
 thought best. Be partakers; become holy like 
 him. 
 
 11. Fruit of righteousness ; right feeling and 
 conduct. 
 
 369
 
 Excellence of 
 
 HEBREWS XIT. 
 
 the new covenant. 
 
 able "fruit of righteousness unto them 
 which are exercised thereby. 
 
 12 Wherefore b lift up the hands which 
 hang down, and the feeble knees ; 
 
 1 3 And make * straight c paths for your 
 feet, lest that which is lame be turned out 
 of the way; but d let it rather be healed. 
 
 14 Follow 'peace with all men. and holi- 
 ness, without f which no man shall see the 
 Lord ; 
 
 15 Looking 6 diligently lest any man tfail 
 of the grace of God ; lest any h root of bit- 
 terness springing up trouble i/ou, and there- 
 by many be denied ; 
 
 16 Lest there be any 'fornicator, or pro- 
 fane person, as Esau, j who for one morsel 
 of meat sold his birthright. 
 
 17 For ye know how that afterward, 
 when k he would have inherited the bless- 
 ing, he was rejected : for he found no 
 place * of repentance, though he sought it 
 carefully with tears. 
 
 18 For ye are not come unto the 'mount 
 that might be touched, and that burned 
 with fire, nor unto blackness, and dark- 
 ness, and tempest, 
 
 19 And the sound of a trumpet, and the 
 voice of words ; which m voice they that 
 heard entreated that the word should not 
 be spoken to them any more : 
 
 20 (For they could not endure that which 
 was commanded, "And if so much as a beast 
 touch the mountain, it shall be stoned, or 
 thrust through with a dart : 
 
 21 And so terrible was the sight, A. n. . 
 that Moses said, I exceedingly fear and 
 quake :) 
 
 22 But ye are come unto mount Sion. and 
 unto the city of the living God, the heav- 
 enly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable 
 company of P angels, 
 
 23 To the general assembly and church 
 of the i first-born, which are * written ' in 
 heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and 
 to the spirits of just 'men made perfect, 
 
 24 And to Jesus the u mediator of the new 
 covenant, II and to the T blood of sprinkling, 
 that speaketh better things than that of 
 Abel* 
 
 25 See that ye refuse not him that speak- 
 eth. For if they escaped not who refused 
 him that spake on earth, much more shall 
 not we escape, if we turn away from him 
 that spcaketh from heaven : 
 
 26 Whose voice then shook the earth : 
 but now he hath promised, saying, x Yet 
 once more I shake not the earth only, but 
 also heaven. 
 
 27 And this word. Yet once more, signi- 
 fieth the removing of those things that * are 
 shaken, as of things that are made, that 
 those things which cannot be shaken may 
 remain. 
 
 28 Wherefore, we receiving a kingdom 
 which cannot be moved, let us t have grace, 
 whereby we may serve God acceptably 
 with reverence and godly fear : 
 
 29 For y our God is a consuming fire. 
 
 Isa. 32 : 17 ; Jas. 3 : 18. k Isa. 35 : 3. * Or, even, c Prov. 
 4:26,27. d Gal. 6:1. Psa. 34 : U. f Mat. 5:8 ; Epll. S: 6. 
 I 8 Peter, 1:10. f Or,/all/rom. k Deut. 29: 18. II Cor. 6: 13, 
 18. j Gen. 28:33. k Gen. 27 : 34-38. $ Or, way to change kit 
 mind. 1 El. 19:12-19. El. 20 : 18, 19. n Ex. 19 : 13, 16. 
 
 Luke 10:20. Gen. 18:25. I 1 Cor. 15: 49, 54. u chap. 8:6. 
 Or, testament. Ez. 24:8. w Genesis 4: 10. *Haggai2:8. 
 Or, may be. f Gr. Hold fait. 1 Deut. 4 : C4. 
 
 12. Lift up; encourage and animate the de- 
 sponding-. Isa. 35 : 3, 4. 
 
 13. Make straight paths; walk in the plain 
 way of duty. 
 
 14. Peace with all ; so far as duty will permit. 
 See the Lord ; dwell with or enjoy him. 
 
 15. Lest any man fail ; of preparation for 
 heaven, and be found at last unholy. Root of bit- 
 terness ; any doctrine or practice adapted to lead 
 men to apostatize from Christ and perish. Deut. 
 29:18. 
 
 16. Profane person ; one who despises sacred 
 things and gives up spiritual blessings for sensual 
 enjoyments. One morsel ; a single meal. Ijirt/i- 
 rigfit ; right by birth to high temporal and spirit- 
 ual blessings. 
 
 17. No place cf repentance; he could not induce 
 Isaac to take the blessing of the birthright from Ja- 
 cob, and give it to him. He had sold it for a mess 
 of pottage, and it was gone for ever. Gen. 27 : 34-40. 
 So would be the blessings of following Christ, if they 
 
 should renounce him to escape suffering or to enjoy 
 1 11 i * 
 
 worldly good. 
 
 18. The inonnt ; mount Sinai and the terrors 
 which surrounded it at the givin^ of the law. Ex. 
 19 : 9-25 ; 20 : 1-22. 
 
 22-24. Unto mount Sion; to the privileges. 
 
 hopes, and blessings of the gospel, received into the 
 Christian church, in preparation for heaven, of which 
 
 angels, patriarchs, prophets, and the spirits of just 
 men made perfect. 
 
 25. Him that speaketh ; in the revelations, the 
 promises, and the threatenings of the gospel. Re- 
 fused him that spake on earth ; apostatized from 
 the Jewish religion revealed by Moses. Deut. 
 13 : 6-10. Him that speaketh from heaven ; God, 
 by Jesus Christ. Chap. 1 : 2. 
 
 26. Then,; when he gave the law at mount 
 Sinai. Ex. 19 : 18. Hath promised; Hag. 2:6. 
 Also heaven ; change the Jewish for the Christian 
 dispensation, the ceremonial law for the gospel. 
 
 27. Things that are shaken ; temporary Jew- 
 ish rites and ceremonies, which must now vanish 
 away. Those things which cannot be shaken; 
 eternal truths and blessings. 
 
 28. Have grace; by seeking, accepting, and 
 rightly using it. Serve God; perseveringly, to 
 whatever troubles it may expose us. Godly fear ; 
 having respect to all God's commandments. Psa. 
 119:6; Jer. 32:40. 
 
 29. A consuming fire ; to all rejecters of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, especially those who have apos- 
 tatized from him. Hence all who have set out in 
 the way to heaven should persevere, whatever trials 
 may assail them, till faith is swallowed up in vis- 
 ion, and hope in endless joy. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 . , , 2. It is right to regard our own happiness, to be 
 
 Jerusalem was an emblem ; to be associated with influenced by the hope of future reward, and for the 
 370
 
 Divers admonitions 
 
 HEBREWS XIII. 
 
 and exhortations. 
 
 A.B.64. CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 Divers admonitions, as to charity, 4 to honest life. 5 
 to avoid covetousness, 7 to regard God's preachers^ 9 
 to take heed of strange doctrines, 10 to confess Christ, 
 16 to give alms, 17 to obey governors, 18 to pray for 
 the apostle. 20 The conclusion. 
 
 T~ ET brotherly 'love continue. 
 I J 2 Be not forgetful to entertain stran- 
 gers: for thereby b some have entertained 
 angels unawares. 
 
 3 Remember them that are in "bonds, as 
 bound with them ; and them which suffer 
 adversity, as being yourselves also in the 
 body. 
 
 4 Marriage* is honorable in ail, and the 
 bed undented : but e whoremongers and 
 adulterers God will judge. 
 
 5 Let your conversation be without cov- 
 etousness ; and be f content with such things 
 as ye have : for he hath said, I will never 
 leave thee, nor forsake thee. 
 
 6 So that we may boldly say, h The Lord 
 is my helper, and I will not fear what 
 man shall do unto me. 
 
 7 Remember them which * have the rule 
 over you, who have spoken unto you the 
 word of God : whose faith 'follow, consid- 
 ering the end of their conversation : 
 
 8 Jesus Christ, the J same yesterday, and 
 to-day, and for ever. 
 
 9 Be not k carried about with divers and 
 strange doctrines. For it is a good thing 
 that the heart be established with grace ; 
 not with meats, which have not profited 
 them that have been occupied therein. 
 
 10 We have an altar, whereof they have 
 no right to eat which serve the tabernacle. 
 
 1 1 For the bodies of those beasts, whose 
 blood is brought into the sanctuary by the 
 high-priest for sin, are burned 'without the 
 camp. . 
 
 12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he might 
 sanctify the people with his own blood, 
 suffered m without the gate. 
 
 13 Let us go forth therefore unto him 
 without the camp, "bearing his reproach. 
 
 1 4 For here have we no continuing city, 
 but we seek one to come. 
 
 15 By P him therefore let us offer the sac- 
 rifice of praise to God continually, that is, 
 the i fruit of our lips, t giving thanks to his 
 name. 
 
 16 But to do good and to 'communicate 
 forget not : for with such sacrifices God 
 is well-pleased. 
 
 17 Obey* them that thave the rule over 
 you, and submit yourselves : for they "watch 
 for your souls, as they that must give ac- 
 count, that they may do it with joy, and 
 
 1 Peter, 1 :22; Uolin, 4 : 7, 20. k Gen. 18:3; 19:2. c Mat. 
 25:36. "I Prov. 5 : 15-23. 1 Cor. 6:9; Rev. 22:15. f Mat. 
 6:25,34. g Gen. 28: 15; Deut. 31 :6, 8; 1 Chron. 28:20. h Psa. 
 27:1. * Or,aretheguidct. i chap. 6: 12. j Rev. 1:4. k 1 John, 
 
 2:10. p Eph. 5:20. qHoseaH:2. f Gr. confuting, r Rom. 
 12:13. Phil.4:18. t IThess. 5 : 12, 13. t Or, guide, u Ezek. 
 3:17. 
 
 sake of obtaining it to perform labors, make sacri- 
 fices, suffer trials, and endure, when called to it, 
 even death itself, that we may follow Christ and 
 be partakers of his joy. 
 
 10. God never sends trials because he has any 
 pleasure in afflicting his people, but to make them 
 more useful and happy than they would be without 
 them. Hence a cheerful and hearty submission is 
 required not only by the glory of b-od, but by our 
 own highest good. 
 
 17. Great care, watchfulness, and prayer are 
 needful even in Christians, lest they should fail of 
 heaven ; and great effort is needful in sinners, how- 
 ever high their privileges and however enlightened 
 or closely connected with Christians they may be, in 
 order to enter and pursue the way that leads to life. 
 
 25. The responsibilities of men are in proportion 
 to their blessings ; and if they abuse or neglect 
 them, they will proportionably enhance their con- 
 demnation. 
 
 29. All good reasons are on the side of persever- 
 ance in obeying Grod, trusting in Christ for what is 
 needed to do this and to be accepted in it. The 
 contrary course is most unreasonable and wicked, 
 will be condemned by God and all good beings, and 
 will fill those who pursue it with consuming terrors 
 for ever. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 2. Entertainedangels;Gen.\8:&-l9; 19:1-3. 
 
 3. Remember ; sympathize with, pray for, and 
 be ready, as you have opportunity, to assist them 
 that are in bonds ; whatever be the kind of bond- 
 age, especially those who are bound or imprisoned 
 on account of their religion. Yourselves in the 
 body ; and of course liable to similar trials. 
 
 4. Honorable ; right, proper, and for ministers 
 of the gospel as well as others. 
 
 5. Covetousness; inordinate regard for money 
 or such things as money will procure. Hath said ; 
 Gen. 28 : 15 ; Deut. 31 : 6, 8. 
 
 7. Thejn which have the rule ; your leaders 
 and guides ; those who have proclaimed to you the 
 will of God. The end; of their earthly course; 
 their peaceful, happy, joyful death. Acts 7 : 59, 
 60 ; Phil. 1 : 23. 
 
 8. Christ the same for ever ; of course he can 
 sustain, comfort, and bless you, as he did them. 
 
 9. Not carried about ; be firm, steadfast, un- 
 movable, always abounding in the work of the Lord. 
 Established with grace; it is better to be fixed 
 in the faith and practice of the gospel than in the 
 most accurate knowledge or careful observance of 
 external ceremonies. 
 
 10. We; Christians. Have an altar; the 
 cross ; on which was offered a sacrifice, of the bene- 
 fits of which those who depend on Jewish sacrifices 
 cannot partake. 
 
 11. Without the camp ; thus typifying the sac- 
 rifice of Jesus. Lev. 16 : '21. 
 
 12. Without the gate ; John 19 : 17, 18. 
 
 13. Go forth bearing his reproach ; be ready 
 to meet any dishonor or trial which may come upon 
 us for his sake. 
 
 14. No continuing city ; our stay on earth will 
 be short. One to come ; a home in heaven. 
 
 15. Praise. ; Eph. 5 : 19, 20 ; 1 Thess. 5 : 16, 18. 
 
 16. To communicate ; impart blessings as you 
 have opportunity to the needy. 
 
 17. Them, that have the rule ; who guide you, 
 by making known to you the will of God. Sub- 
 mit yourselves ; to be governed by his will, which 
 they declare. Watch for your souls; their object 
 is to promote your salvation, by obeying God to 
 whom they are accountable. With joy ; in hav- 
 
 371
 
 The prayer 
 
 HEBREWS XIII. 
 
 t'n conclusion. 
 
 not with grief : for that is unprofitable for 
 you. 
 
 18 Pray for us: for we trust we have a 
 good conscience, in all things willing to 
 live honestly. 
 
 19 But I beseech you the rather to do this, 
 that I may be restored to you the sooner. 
 
 20 Now the God of b peace, that c brought 
 again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that 
 great d Shepherd of the sheep, through the 
 blood' of the everlasting 'covenant, 
 
 21 Make you f perfect in every good work 
 to do his will, t working in * you that which 
 is well-pleasing in his sight, through Jesus 
 
 Christ ; to whom be glory for ever A. D. <*. 
 and ever. Amen. 
 
 22 And I beseech you, brethren, suffer 
 the word of exhortation : for I have writ- 
 ten a letter unto you in few words. 
 
 23 Know ye that our brother Timothy is 
 set at liberty; with whom, if he come 
 shortly, I will see you. 
 
 24 Salute all them that have the rule 
 over you, and all the saints. They of 
 Italy salute you. 
 
 25 Grace be with you all. 
 
 1[ Written to the Hebrews from Italy by 
 Timothy. 
 
 iAct*24:16. k|TU.5:ia cl Pet. 1:21. d Ezek. 34 : 23. e Zech. 
 
 9:11. * Oi,tcitamtnt. f lPeter,5:10. 
 
 ing been instrumental of saving you. Unprofita- 
 ble for you ; if you refuse to follow their guidance 
 when they point out the path of duty, you not only 
 grieve them, but injure yourselves and incur the 
 wrath of God. 
 
 18. Honestly ; uprightly, in a manner suitable 
 to a minister of the gospel and an inspired apostle. 
 
 19. Restored to you the sooner; be sooner able 
 to visit you. 
 
 24. All and, all; the ministers and brethren of 
 the churches. They ; the Christians in Italy, where 
 Paul was when he wrote this epistle ; the great 
 object of which was to enable the Jewish Christians 
 rightly to understand the Old Testament, especially 
 its rites and ceremonies, and to persuade them to 
 persevere in their attachment and obedience to 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Love to Christians on account of their likeness 
 to Christ is a fruit of the Spirit, and an evidence of 
 being born of God. It is also a means of promoting 
 our love to Christ, and the enjoyment of his presence. 
 God is love, and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth 
 in God and God in him. 1 John, 4 : 16. This is a 
 reason why Satan hates Christian love, and so often 
 employs such as speak lies and sow discord among 
 brethren to prevent it ; and also a reason why such 
 persons are mentioned in the Bible as children of 
 the devil, and as one of the seven abominations 
 which the Lord abhors. John 8 : 44 ; Prov. 6 : 19. 
 
 3. Love to Christians for Christ's sake will lead 
 all who possess it deeply to sympathize with such 
 as are in bonds, to pray for them, and in all suitable 
 ways endeavor to benefit them. 
 
 4. As marriage is God's institution for the hap- 
 piness of man and the prevention of fornication and 
 other abominable vices, he who forbids or discour- 
 ages it increases the temptations to these crimes, 
 and exposes himself to the just indignation of God. 
 
 5. Christians, in principle, precept, and practice, 
 should show their abhorrence of covetousness, 
 should be contented with the allotments of Provi- 
 dence, be grateful for mercies, and never fear the 
 
 want of any needful good, for the Lord has engaged 
 to supply them. Psa. 34 : 4-10. 
 
 9. To treat external rites and ceremonies as the 
 chief thing does much evil and exposes men to the 
 loss of their souls, because it tends to prevent their 
 reliance on the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 13. Christians should not fear any reproach or 
 shame which they are called of God to suffer for 
 his sake, but like Christ should cheerfully endure 
 any cross, despising the shame, that they may with 
 him sit down on the right hand of the majesty on 
 high ; remembering that their shame will be short, 
 and their honors be eternal. 
 
 16. It is not enough for men to be pious, devo- 
 tional, and grateful. They must also be beneficent, 
 disposed to communicate of their blessings to others. 
 This they are prone to forget, and they need often 
 to be reminded that it is with such things God is 
 well pleased. They would thus give evidence that 
 their natural selfishness, which if continued will 
 ruin them, is in a way of being subdued. 
 
 18. Enlightened ministers of Christ often express 
 a desire for the prayers of Christians on earth, but 
 never ask or desire others to ask for them the 
 prayers of Peter, Paul, Mary, or any of the saints 
 m heaven. 
 
 19. Prayer is efficacious not only with regard to 
 spiritual, but temporal things. It often enables per- 
 sons to do what they otherwise could not do, and to 
 confer and receive blessings of which they and 
 others without prayer would fail. But in order to 
 receive the full benefits of the prayers of others, 
 men must pray themselves ; and not only for them- 
 selves, but also for their fellow-men, and must be 
 disposed in this way to confer the blessings on others 
 which they wish to receive from them. 
 
 21. Every thing thought, felt, or done by men 
 which is holy and acceptable to God, is the fruit of 
 his working in them both to will and to do. It 
 comes to them in consequence of the death of Christ 
 as a propitiation for their sins and the sins of the 
 world, and to him all who feel and act rightly will 
 give glory for ever. 
 
 372
 
 THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 
 
 JAMES. 
 
 A.D.60. CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 We are to rejoice under the cross, 5 to ask patience 
 of God, 13 and in our trials not to impute our weak- 
 ness, or sins, unto him, 19 but rather to hearken to 
 the word, to meditate in it, and to do thereafter. 26 
 Otherwise men may seem, but never be truly religious. 
 
 TAMES, a "servant of God and of the 
 J Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve b tribes 
 which are scattered c abroad, greeting. 
 
 2 My brethren, count it all d joy when 
 ye fall into divers temptations ; 
 
 3 Knowing this, that the trying of your 
 faith worketh "patience. 
 
 4 But let f patience have her perfect work, 
 that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting 
 nothing. 
 
 5 If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of 
 God, that giveth to all men liberally, and 
 upbraideth not ; and h it shall be given him. 
 
 6 But ' let him ask in faith, nothing waver- 
 ing. For he that wavereth is like a wave 
 of the sea driven with the wind and tossed. 
 
 7 For let not that man think that he shall 
 receive any thing of the Lord. 
 
 8 A double-minded man is unstable in all 
 his ways. 
 
 9 Let the brother of low degree * rejoice 
 in that he is exalted : 
 
 10 But the rich, in that he is made low: 
 because as the flower of the J grass he shall 
 pass away. 
 
 1 1 For the sun is no sooner risen with a 
 burning heat, but it withereth the grass, 
 and the flower thereof falleth, and the 
 grace of the fashion of it perisheth : so also 
 shall the rich man fade away in his ways. 
 
 12 Blessed is the man that endureth 
 temptation : for when he is tried, he shall 
 receive the k crown of life, which the ' Lord 
 hath promised to them that love him. 
 
 1 3 Let no man say when he is tempted, I 
 am tempted of God : for God cannot be tempt- 
 ed with t evil, neither tempteth he any man : 
 
 14 But every man is tempted, when he is 
 drawn away of his own m lust, and enticed. 
 
 15 Then when lust hath "conceived, it 
 bringeth forth sin : and sin, when it is fin- 
 ished, bringeth forth "death. 
 
 16 Do not err, my beloved brethren. 
 
 17 Every Pgood gift and every perfect 
 gift is from above, and cometh down from 
 the Father of lights, with "> whom is no va- 
 riableness, neither shadow of turning. 
 
 18 Of r his own will begat he us with 
 the word of truth, that we should be a 
 kind of * first-fruits of his creatures. 
 
 19 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let 
 every man be swift to hear, 'slow to speak, 
 slow u to wrath : 
 
 20 For the wrath of man worketh not the 
 righteousness of God. 
 
 Judel. bAcU26:7. cActsg:!. J Mat.5: 12; 1 Peter,4: 13-16. 
 e Rom. 5: 3. f Luke 8: 16; 21 : 19. gProv.2:3-6. k Jer. 29: 12. 
 i Mark 11:24. * Or, glory. jlsa.40:6. k 2Tim.4:8; Rev. 2: 10. 
 
 Hsa.64:4. fOr.evtVf. m Hoseal3:9. n Job 1 5 : 35. oRom.6:21- 
 23. pJolm3:27; lCor.4:7. q 1 Sam.l5:29; Mal.3:6. r John 1:13. 
 Jer. 2:3; Eph. 1:12; Rev. 14:4. t Ecel. 6:2. Prov. 16:33. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1. James; supposed to be James the less. Acts 
 15:13. Twelve tribes ; the Jewish Christians. 
 
 2. Temptations; trials suited to develope their 
 character, and if rightly borne to make them better. 
 
 3. Patience; this, by submission under trials, 
 is increased. 
 
 4. Have her perfect work ; produce its full and 
 appropriate effects. 
 
 5. Lack wisdom; to feel and act right under all 
 circumstances, especially in trials. To all; who 
 ask according to (rod's directions. 
 
 6. Iii faith ; confidence that God will do as he 
 has declared, and give to those who thus ask him 
 the wisdom which they need. Nothing waver- 
 ing ; not doubting the truth of his declarations. 
 Like a wave; not fixed or settled in purposes, 
 plans, or efforts. 
 
 8. Double-minded; one who halts between two 
 opinions. 
 
 9. Of low degree ; poor, or in depressed circum- 
 stances. Exalted; in his outward or his spiritual 
 condition. 
 
 10. Made low; either in outward circumstances, 
 or in humiliation of soul. In either case, if patience, 
 submission, and gratitude be increased, he will be 
 he better fitted for earth and heaven. 
 
 11. Fadeaway; earthly glory is transient; and 
 
 a man may well rejoice in what leads him to feel 
 this, and secure the glory which is abiding. 
 
 12. Endnreth temptation ; bears his trials with 
 a right spirit. 
 
 13. When he is tempted; to commit sin. Nei- 
 ther tempteth he any -man ; to commit sin : that 
 is not (rod's design in sending trials, or in any thing 
 he does : what he does, is designed to promote holi- 
 ness and happiness. If men commit sin, or grow 
 worse under any of his dealings, they pervert and 
 abuse them ; the fault is theirs, not his. 
 
 14. Of his own lust ; his desire to obtain some- 
 thing which he cannot without doing wrong. 
 
 15. Bringeth forth sin ; if lie indulge wrong 
 desires, or is led by them to do what is wrong. 
 Bringeth forth death ; produces it ; if he con- 
 tinue in sin, death will be eternal. 
 
 17. From above; God is the author of every 
 thing in men which is good, and they are the au- 
 thors of every thing in them which is evil. 
 
 18. Begat he us ; God renewed them by means of 
 the gospel. First-fruits ; persons converted before 
 others, and as pledges that many more were to follow. 
 
 19. To hear ; the instructions which God gives 
 him. To speak; cautious not to say any thing 
 contrary to the divine will. 
 
 20. The wrath of man ; does not lead him to 
 do what is right, but what is wrong 
 
 373
 
 Pure religion. 
 
 JAMES II. 
 
 Respect of persont. 
 
 21 Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and 
 superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with 
 meekness the engrafted word, which is able 
 to save your souls. 
 
 22 But be ye b doers of the word, and not 
 hearers only, deceiving your own selves. 
 
 23 For if any be a hearer of the word, 
 and not a doer, he is like unto a man be- 
 holding his natural face in a glass : 
 
 24 For he beholdeth himself, and goeth 
 his way, and straightway forgetteth what 
 manner of man he was. 
 
 25 But whoso c looketh into the perfect law 
 of d liberty, and continueth therein, he being 
 not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, 
 this man e shall be blessed in his *deed. 
 
 26 If any man among you seem to be 
 religious, and bridleth not his f tongue, but 
 deceiveth his own heart, this man's relig- 
 ion is vain. 
 
 27 Pure religion and undefiled before God 
 and the Father is this, To e visit the father- 
 less and widows in their affliction, and to 
 keep himself h unspotted from the world. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 t It is not agreeable to Christian profession to rejjard 
 the rich, and to despise the poor brethren : 13 rather 
 we aie to be loving, and merciful : 14 and not to boast 
 of faith where no deeds are, 17 which is but a dead 
 faith. 19 the faith of devils, 21 not of Abraham, 25 
 and Rahab. 
 
 "Y brethren, have not. the faith of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, 
 with 'respect of persons. 
 
 M' 
 
 2 For if there come unto your tas- A. " > 
 sembly a man with a gold ring, in goodly 
 apparel, and there come in also a poor man 
 in vile raiment ; 
 
 3 And ye have respect to him that wear- 
 eth the gay clothing, and say unto him, 
 Sit thou here t in a good place ; and say to 
 the poor, Stand thou there, or sit here un- 
 der my footstool : 
 
 4 Are ye not then partial in yourselves, 
 and are become judges of evil thoughts ? 
 
 5 Hearken, my beloved brethren, JHath 
 not God chosen the poor of this world k rich 
 in faith, and heirs of $ the ' kingdom which 
 he hath promised to them that love him ? 
 
 6 But ye have despised the poor. Do not 
 rich men oppress you, and draw you before 
 the judgment-seats ? 
 
 7 Do not they blaspheme "that worthy 
 name by the which ye are called ? 
 
 8 If ye fulfil the royal law according to 
 the scripture, n Thou shalt love thy neigh- 
 bor as thyself, ye do well : 
 
 9 But if ye have "respect to persons, ye 
 commit sin, and are convinced of the law 
 as transgressors. 
 
 10 For whosoever shall keep the whole 
 law, and yet offend in one point, he Pis 
 guilty of all. 
 
 1 1 For II he that said, * Do not commit 
 adultery, said also, Do not kill. Now if 
 thou commit no adultery, yet if thou kill, 
 thou art become a transgressor of the law. 
 
 Col. 3:5-8; Heb. 1-2:1; ll'eler,2: 1,2. kMat.7:2l. c2Cor. 
 3:18. a Psa. 119:45. Luke 6:47. 48. * Or, doing, t PM. 
 34:13. I !. l:lfi, 17: RS:6,7. k Rom. 11 : 2. i ProT. 28 : 21 ; 
 Juiie 16. t Gr. tynagoyue. f Or, toell, or, ttcmly. } 1 Cor. 
 
 1:28-28. k Rer. 2:9. $ Or, Mat. I Mat. S:3; T.llke 1-2 :32 ; 
 22:29. m Psa. 111:9. "Lev. 19:18. o ver. 1. i> Dent. -.'7 : i6. 
 || Or, that law which laid, q Ex. 20: 13, 14. 
 
 21. Lay apart; abstain from whatever is pol- 
 luted or polluting. Engrafted word; the gospel, 
 obeyed, is the means of salvation. 
 
 24. He beholdeth ; the gospel shows a man him- 
 self. Forgetteth ; if a man does not obey the gos- 
 pel, its impressions on him will be short. 
 
 25. Perfect law of liberty ; the will of God re- 
 vealed in the Bible. Continueth tlierein ; perse- 
 Yeringly obeys it. 
 
 26. Bridleth not his tongue ; does not regu- 
 late it by the revealed will of (rod. Deceiveth his 
 oum heart ; by thinking that he is pious, when he 
 continues to live in known sin. 
 
 27. Pure religion before God; leads those who 
 have it to live pure and holy lives, and to do good as 
 they have opportunity, especially to the poor, the des- 
 titute, and the afflicted. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. God does not afflict or expose his children to 
 temptation because he takes pleasure in their dis- 
 tresses or exposures, but for their benefit, that they 
 may be made wiser and better ; and although no tri- 
 als or exposures in themselves are joyous, but griev- 
 ous, yet as they are means when rightly improved of 
 increasing holiness and usefulness, they should be re- 
 ceived not only with submission but with gratitude. 
 
 5. All who have the Bible may be made wise to 
 salvation, and be guided aright in all their concerns. 
 If they are not, it is because they do not aright seek 
 wisdom from the Lord, or knowing his will, do not 
 obey it. 
 
 13. There is that in men which may account for 
 374 
 
 the evil they commit, without ascribing it to God ; 
 and as he never tempts any one to commit sin, no 
 one, when so tempted, should comply with the 
 temptation, or if he does comply with it, attempt 
 to cast any of the blame on God. 
 
 18. As every thing good in men comes from God, 
 and every thing evil from themselves, they should 
 renounce self-dependence, and give God the glory 
 of whatever good they enjoy. 
 
 21. Divine truth received in love and obeyed, is 
 efficacious in the salvation of men. 
 
 27. That religion which does not govern the 
 tongue and make men beneficent and holy, is not the 
 religion of Christ, and will not secure salvation. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1. Have not the faith; let not the outward con- 
 dition of persons regulate your judgment of their 
 character, or your treatment of them. 
 
 4. Judges of evil thoughts ; under the influ- 
 ence of evil thoughts, you judge incorrectly. 
 
 5. Chosen the poor ; to be his disciples more 
 often than the rich. 
 
 6. Oppress you ; by persecution and injustice. 
 
 7. That worthy name ; the name of Christ. 
 
 8. Royal law; the law of love to God and men. 
 
 9. Convinced of the law ; shown by it to be 
 transgressors. 
 
 10. He is guilty ; he as really violates the law, 
 if he allows himself in one transgression, as if he 
 committed many ; and if he continues in it, he will 
 as certainly be condemned.
 
 Faith without 
 
 JAMES III. 
 
 works is dead. 
 
 A. D. 60. 12 So speak ye, and so do, as they 
 that shall be judged by the "law of liberty. 
 
 13 For b he shall have judgment without 
 mercy, that hath showed no mercy ; and 
 mercy *rejoiceth c against judgment. 
 
 14 What d doth it profit, my brethren, 
 though a rnan say he hath faith, and have 
 not works? can faith save him? 
 
 15 If a brother or sister be naked, and 
 destitute of daily food, 
 
 1 6 And one of you say unto them, Depart 
 in peace, be ye warmed and filled ; not- 
 withstanding ye give them not those things 
 which are needful to the body ; 'what doth 
 it profit ? 
 
 1 7 Even so faith, if it hath not works, is 
 dead, being t alone. 
 
 18 Yea. a man may say, Thou hast faith, 
 and I have works: show me thy faith 
 without t thy works, and I f will show thee 
 my faith by my works. 
 
 19 Thou believest that there is one God; 
 thou docst well: the B devils also believe, 
 and tremble. 
 
 20 But wilt thou know, vain man, that 
 faith without works is dead ? 
 
 21 Was not Abraham our father justified 
 by works, when h he had offered Isaac his 
 son xipon the altar? 
 
 22 Seest* thou how 'faith wrought with 
 his works, and by works was faith made 
 perfect ? 
 
 23 And the scripture was fulfilled which 
 saith, J Abraham believed God, and it was 
 imputed unto him for righteousness : and 
 he was k called the Friend of God. 
 
 24 Ye see then how that by 'works a 
 man is justified, and not by faith only. 
 
 25 Likewise also was not m Rahab the 
 harlot" justified by works, when she had 
 received the messengers, and had sent them 
 out another way ? 
 
 26 For as the body without the II spirit is 
 dead, so faith without works is dead also. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 We are not rashly or arrogantly to reprove others : 5 
 but rather to bridle the tongue, a little member, but n 
 powerful instrument of much good, and great harm. 
 13 They who be truly wise be mild, and peaceable, 
 without envying, and strife. 
 
 MY. brethren, be not many "mastery 
 knowing that we shall receive the 
 greater * condemnation. 
 
 2 For Pin many things we offend all. If 
 any man offend not in "iword, the same is 
 a perfect man, and able also to bridle the 
 whole body. 
 
 3 Behold, we put r bits in the horses' 
 mouths, that they may obey us ; and we 
 turn about their whole body. 
 
 4 Behold also the ships, which though they 
 be so great, and are driven of fierce winds, 
 yet are they turned about with a very small 
 helm, whithersoever the governor listeth. 
 
 chap.l:25. b Fror. 2] : 13; Mat. 6:15; 7:1,2. *Or,glo- 
 rieth, c Psa. 85:10. d Mat. 7:26. el John, 3:18. f Gr. by 
 ittelf. t Some copies read, by. t chap. 3: 13. g Mark 1 :24; 
 8:7. h Gen. 22 : , 12. % Or, Thou teeit. i Heb. II : 17. j Gen. 
 
 IS : 6. k 2 Chron. 20 : 7 ; Isa. 41:8. I Rev. 20 : 12. n> Josh. 2:1, 
 etc. ; Heb. 11:31. n Mat. 21 : 31. || Or. breath, o Mat 2.T :, 14; 
 lPeter,5:3. * Or, judgment. p 1 Kings, 8: 46; Prov.20:9; 
 1 John, 1:8. q Prov. 13:3. r Psa. 32 : 9. 
 
 12. The law of liberty ; that which is revealed 
 in the gospel. 
 
 13. lie that hath showed no mercy ; to oth- 
 ers in distress, will have no mercy shown to him. 
 Mercy rejoiceth against judgment ; the merci- 
 ful man will not be condemned. Mat. 5 : 7. 
 
 14. Can faith save him? that kind of faith 
 which is inactive, dead, and never does good? No. 
 
 16. Be ye warmed ; to give words only, when 
 deeds are due and in our power, is to offend (jod and 
 wound our needy brother. 
 
 17. Is dead; it is not the kind of faith which 
 justifies the soul: that is. a living, operative faith, 
 which works by love, purifies the heart, overcomes 
 the world, and produces good works. 
 
 19. Thou doest well; in believing that there is 
 one God, thou believest the truth; but it will do 
 you no good, any more than it does devils, who be- 
 lieve the same, unless it lead you to obey him. 
 
 20. Faith with out u-orks ; is not the kind which 
 Abraham had, and by which he was justified. His 
 faith led him to obey God, even his most difficult 
 and trying commands. Gen. 22 : 9, 12. 
 
 22. Made perfect ; shown to be complete, of the 
 right kind, by producing its appropriate fruit. 
 
 23. The scripture was fulfilled ; by the works 
 which Abraham did. His works showed that he 
 believed God in reality, as the Scriptures declared, 
 with a living, and not merely a dead faith. 
 
 24. Not by faith only ; not by that faith which 
 is alone, and never produces good works; but by 
 good works a man is shown to have living faith, 
 and to be in a justified state. 
 
 25. By works ; they proved that she had faith. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The Lord Jesus Christ is the fountain of honor 
 as well as blessedness ; and those are the most hon- 
 orable and happy who most resemble him, and are 
 most faithful in his service. 
 
 4. It is wrong to judge of persons by outward ap- 
 pearances merely; and the manifestation of such a 
 spirit does evil both to those who are guilty of it, 
 and to others. 
 
 8. Real and ardent love is the best guide to a 
 proper treatment of our fellow-men. 
 
 12. Obedience, if sincere, will be universal ; and 
 real love to God, or living faith in him, will lead 
 men to have respect to all his commandments. 
 Psa. 119:6. 
 
 20. Justifying faith produces good works ; and if 
 a man does not love to obey God and do good, he 
 nay conclude that he is not in a justified state. 
 
 26. There is no contradiction between the mean- 
 ing of the apostles James and Paul, with regard to 
 justification. The case of Abraham exemplifies the 
 doctrine of both. Paul treats of faith as justifying 
 us before God ; James treats of the fruit, or effects 
 of faith. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1. Be not many masters ; let not many aspire 
 to be teachers or guides in religion, for not many are 
 qualified for it. Greater condemnation ; if guilty, 
 a greater punishment. 
 
 2. Off end all; we all offend in many things. A 
 perfect man, ; one who has his appetites, passions, 
 and all propensities of body and spirit, under wistj 
 control. 
 
 4. Listeth; chooseth. 
 
 375
 
 Of governing the 
 
 JAMES IV. 
 
 tongue and desiret. 
 
 5 Even so the * tongue is a little member, 
 and boasteth b great things. Behold, how 
 great a 'matter a little fire kindleth! 
 
 6 And the tongue is a c fire, a world of 
 iniquity : so is the tongue among our mem- 
 bers, that it d defileth the whole body, and 
 setteth on fire the t course of nature ; and 
 it is set on fire of hell. 
 
 7 For every t kind of beasts, and of birds. 
 and of serpents, and of things in the sea, is 
 tamed, and hath been tamed of * mankind : 
 
 8 But the tongue can no man tame ; it 
 is an unruly evil, full of deadly 'poison. 
 
 9 Therewith bless we God, even the Fa- 
 ther ; and therewith curse we men. which 
 are made after the similitude of God. 
 
 1 Out of the same mouth proceedeth 
 blessing and cursing. My brethren, these I 
 things ought not so to be. 
 
 1 1 Doth a fountain send forth at the same 
 place II sweet water and bitter ? 
 
 12 Can the f fig-tree, my brethren, bear 
 olive berries ? either a vine, figs ? so can 
 no fountain both yield salt water and fresh. 
 
 13 Who *is a wise man and endued with 
 knowledge among you ? let him show out 
 of a good h conversation his works with 
 meekness of wisdom. 
 
 14 But if ye have bitter envying and 
 strife in your hearts, glory not. and lie not 
 against the truth. 
 
 15 This ' wisdom descendeth not A. n. eo. 
 from above, but is earthly, * sensual, devil- 
 ish. 
 
 16 For where envying and strife is } there 
 is t confusion and every evil work. 
 
 17 But the J wisdom that is from above is 
 first k pure, then 'peaceable, "gentle, and 
 easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good 
 fruits, without t partiality, and without 
 hypocrisy. 
 
 18 And the "fruit of righteousness is 
 sown in peace of them that make peace. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 We are to strive against covetousness, 4 intemper 
 ance. 5 pride, 11 detraction, and rash judgment of 
 others : 13 and not to be confident in the good success 
 of worldly business, but mindful ever of the uncer- 
 tainty of this life, to commit ourselves and all our 
 affairs to God's providence. 
 
 T71ROM whence come wars and * fightings 
 _D among you ? come they not hence, even 
 of your II lusts that war in your members? 
 
 2 Ye lust, and have not: ye *kill, and 
 desire to have, and cannot obtain: ye fight 
 and war. yet ye have not. because ye ask not. 
 
 3 Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask 
 amiss, that ye may consume it upon your 
 t lusts. 
 
 4 Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know 
 ye not that the P friendship of the world is 
 enmity with God ? whosoever therefore will 
 be a friend of the world is the enemy of God. 
 
 Pror. 12:18. bPa.!2:3. * Or, wood. e Prov. 16:27. 
 d Mat. 15:11-20. f Gr. wheel. $ Gr. nature. $ Gr. nature of 
 man. * Pea. 140: 3; Rom. 3:13. || Or, hale. t Mat.7:lti. 
 K Pa.l07:43. k PhiLl:27. i 1 Cor. 3:3. * Or, natural. 
 
 t Gr. tumult, or, unquictnrn. ) 1 Cor. 2:6, 7. k Phil. 4:8. 
 IHeb. 13:14. m Gal. 5: 22. $ Or, wrangling. iHrh. 12:11. 
 Or, brawling*. \l Or, pltaturti. o 1 Peter, i: 11. * Or, envy. 
 f Or, pleaturct. pi John, 2:15. 
 
 5. Boasteth great things : has great influence 
 for good or evil, according as it is used. 
 
 6. Is a fire ; in some respects like fire. De- 
 fileth the whole body ; when used in spreading 
 moral pollution. The course of nature ; produces 
 universal distress, like a general conflagration. Set 
 on fire of hell ; instigated in its destructive courses 
 by infernal spirits. 
 
 8. Tame ; so control, that it shall never do mis- 
 chief. Deadly poison ; it is destructive to souls, 
 as poison is to the body. 
 
 13. A wise man endued with knowledge; 
 one fit to be a teacher. A good conversation ; 
 let him show his fitness by a consistent Christian 
 deportment. Meekness of wisdom ; evangelical 
 wisdom will control the tongue and temper. 
 
 15. This wisdom ; that which is envious, quar- 
 relsome, and leads to contention. 
 
 17. Pure ; in its nature, and in its effects on the 
 person himself and on others. 
 
 18. The fruit of righteousness ; that spirit 
 which righteousness produces, leads peaceable men 
 in a peaceable way to disseminate such views as 
 tend to promote peace with G-od and peace with 
 one another; thus bringing glory to God in the 
 highest, and proclaiming peace on earth, good-will 
 to men. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Right views of the responsibility of religious 
 teachers and guides, of the difficulties of their work, 
 the strict account which they must render to God, 
 and the awful ruin which will come on those who 
 are unfaithful, tend effectually to prevent improper 
 aspirations for power in the church. 
 
 5. As everlasting consequences depend upon the 
 376 
 
 use of the tongue, all, and especially ministers of 
 the gospel, should earnestly pray that they may al- 
 ways so speak as shall tend most to honor God and 
 benefit their fellow-men. 
 
 6. The devil employs some men more than they 
 are aware of; and things which they would start 
 at, should they hear him utter, they at his sugges- 
 tion utter for him, and thus do his work and ripen 
 to be companions with him and his angels. 
 
 13. Knowledge and wisdom, discretion and meek- 
 ness, a good understanding of the Scriptures, and a 
 life conformed to their precepts, are essential requi- 
 sites in ministers of the gospel and guides of the 
 ohnrch. 
 
 17. All who are guided by heavenly wisdom will 
 manifest a heavenly spirit ; and none have reason 
 to expect acceptance with Christ any further than 
 they have evidence of likeness to him in their tem- 
 per and conduct. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1. Wars and fightings ; contentions and quar- 
 rels, from those of individuals and neighborhoods, to 
 those of states and empires. Jjusts ; desires, on one 
 side, or on both sides, for that which, without doing 
 wrong, cannot be obtained. 
 
 2. Have not ; real satisfying enjoyment, because 
 you do not seek it in the right things or in the right 
 way. 
 
 3. Receive not ; because you do not ask of God 
 with a right spirit, or for the right end. You seek 
 to gratify yourselves ; whereas you should seek to 
 glorify God and do good to men. 
 
 4. Adulterers and adulteresses; spiritually; 
 persons who have covenanted to regard God su
 
 Divers directions. 
 
 JAMES V. 
 
 Life is uncertain. 
 
 A.D.60. 5 Do ye think that the scripture 
 saith in vain, The spirit that dwelleth in 
 us lusteth * to envy ? 
 
 6 But he giveth more grace. Wherefore 
 he saith. b God resisteth the proud, but giv- 
 eth grace unto the humble. 
 
 7 Submit yourselves therefore to God. 
 Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. 
 
 8 Draw d nigh to God, and he will draw 
 nigh to you. Cleanse e your hands, ye sin- 
 ners ; and purify your hearts, ye double- 
 minded. 
 
 9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep : let. 
 your laughter be turned to mourning, and 
 your joy to heaviness. 
 
 10 Humble f yourselves in the sight of 
 the Lord, and he shall lift you up. 
 
 1 1 Speaks not evil one of another, breth- 
 ren. He that speaketh evil of his brother, 
 and judgeth his brother, speaketh evil of 
 the law, and judgeth the law : but if thou 
 judge the law, thou art not a doer of the 
 law. but a judge. 
 
 12 There is one lawgiver, h who is able 
 to save and to destroy : who art thou that 
 judgest another? 
 
 13 Go to now, ye that say, To-day or to- 
 
 * Or, euviouily. Eccl. 4:4. b Prov. 29:23. c 1 Peter, 6 : 9. 
 4 3Chro.lo:2. elsa.l:16. fMat.23:12. g Epll. 4:31; 1 Peter, 
 
 morrow we will go into such a city, and 
 continue there a year, and buy and sell, 
 and get gain : 
 
 14 Whereas ye know not what shall be 
 on the morrow. For what is your life ? 
 tit is even a 'vapor, that appeareth for a 
 little time, and then vanisheth away. 
 
 1 5 For that ye ought to say, If the Lord 
 will, we shall live, and do this, or that. 
 
 16 But now ye rejoice in your boastings : 
 all such rejoicing is evil. 
 
 17 Therefore J to him that knoweth to do 
 good and doeth it not, to him it is sin. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 Wicked rich men are to fear God's vengeance. 7 "We 
 ought to be patient in afflictions, after the example of 
 the prophets, and Job : 12 to forbear swearing, 13 to 
 pray in adversity, to sing in prosperity : 16 to acknow- 
 ledge mutually our several faults, to pray one for an- 
 other, 19 and to reduce a straying brother to the truth. 
 
 f^\ to now, ye rich k men, weep and howl 
 VJT for your miseries that shall come upon 
 you. 
 
 2 Your 'riches are corrupted, and your 
 garments are m moth-eaten. 
 
 3 Your gold and silver is cankered ; and 
 the rust of them shall be a witness against 
 you, and shall eat your flesh as it were 
 
 2:1. k Mat. 10: 28. f Or. For it it. "Job 7:7. j Luke 12:47. 
 k Prov. 11:28; Luke 6:24. 1 Jer. 17:11. m Job 13:28. 
 
 premely, and yet, in violation of that covenant, 
 supremely regard the world. Friends/lip of the 
 world ; supreme love of it. 
 
 5. The scripture saith ; it is a doctrine of the 
 Old Testament, that men naturally desire what oth- 
 ers have, and that this spirit in the form of envy, 
 iealousy, and covetousness, produces immense evil. 
 Eccl. 4:4; Job 5:2; Prov. 14:30; 27:4; Gen. 
 26 : 14 ; 30 : 1 ; 37 : 11 ; Psa. 106 : 16 ; 73 : 3. The 
 conduct of men in all ages has shown this doctrine 
 to be true. 
 
 6. He giveth ; to those who humbly seek him, 
 grace to overcome this evil propensity. Resisteth 
 the proud ; repels those who come in pride and self- 
 sufficiency, trusting in themselves and despising 
 others. 
 
 7. Submit to God; be resigned to his will, 
 content with the allotments of his providence. Re- 
 sist the devil; by refusing to do wrong, for the 
 accomplishment of any object. 
 
 8. Draw nigh to God ; in prayer for all needed 
 wisdom and strength to resist temptation and to per- 
 severe, whatever be the consequences, in doing right. 
 He mil draw nigh to you ; sustain, comfort, and 
 provide for you. Cleanse your hands purify 
 your hearts; be outwardly and inwardly pure. 
 Double-minded; those who are drawn different 
 ways by conscience and passion, and are halting 
 between two opinions. 
 
 10. Humble yourselves ; humility is true honor, 
 and will lead to the greatest elevation. 
 
 11. Speaketh evil of the law ; by transgressing 
 it. Judgeth the law ; practically condemns it. 
 
 12. One lawgiver ; Jesus Christ, and only one. 
 All therefore are bound to yield cheerful, prompt, 
 unwavering obedience to him. Who art tho/i? 
 frail, sinful, dying man, that thou usurpest the place 
 of Christ, and pronouncest sentence of condemnation 
 on his servants, when thou must thyself soon stand 
 before him in judgment and be treated for eternity 
 according to thy works? 
 
 13, 14. A year the morrow ; all our plans 
 should be made in view of the uncertainty of human 
 life. 
 
 15. Ye ought ; to feel your dependence on God 
 for the continuance of life and for every blessing, 
 and to act accordingly. 
 
 16. In your boastings ; of what great thing* 
 you will do, as if you were able of yourselves to ac 
 coinplish your plans. Is evil; because it is treat- 
 ing God and yourselves contrary to truth. 
 
 17. It is sin; because it is neglect of known 
 duty. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. "Wars are the fruit of human wickedness. Let 
 all men be at peace with God, and obey the com- 
 mand, " Whatsoever ye would that men should do to 
 you, do ye even so to them," and wars will cease. 
 
 7. The devil is a living and busy agent, exciting 
 and increating human wickedness, tempting men to 
 envy, violence, and fraud. But he may be, and he 
 ought to be effectually resisted, by refusing to com. 
 ply with his temptations. 
 
 12. Christ is the only rightful Lord and Lawgiver of 
 his church. His disciples are all brethren; and when 
 any one undertakes to lord it over others, he rebels 
 against Christ, and exposes himself to be destroyed. 
 
 15. In forming plans for the future, we should 
 never forget our dependence on God, or neglect to 
 seek his guidance and blessing. 
 
 17. Knowledge of duty increases obligation to per- 
 form it ; and the neglect of known duty is sin. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1. Miseries that shall come; on account of their 
 sins, especially the wicked manner in which they had 
 obtained and used riches. 
 
 2. Are corrupted ; riches in those days consisted 
 much in large quantities of grain and clothing, 
 which were liable to become worthless by decay. 
 
 3. Cankered ; from having been hoarded up, in- 
 stead of being used. Eat your flesh ; torment 
 
 377
 
 The rich warned. 
 
 JAMES V. 
 
 fire. Ye have heaped 'treasure together 
 for the last days. 
 
 4 Behold, the Miire of the laborers who 
 have reaped down your fields, which is of 
 you kept back by fraud, crieth : and the 
 cries of them which have reaped are en- 
 tered* into the ears of the Lord of sabaoth. 
 
 5 Ye have lived in d pleasure on the 
 earth, and been wanton : ye have nour- 
 ished your hearts, as in a day of slaughter. 
 
 6 Ye have condemned and killed the just; 
 and he doth not "resist you. 
 
 7 Be * patient therefore, brethren, unto the 
 coming of the Lord. Behold, the husband- 
 man waiteth for the precious fruit of the 
 earth, and hath long patience for it, until 
 he receive the f early and latter rain. 
 
 8 Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts; 
 for the corning of the Lord draweth nigh. 
 
 9 Grudge t not one against another, breth- 
 ren, lest ye be condemned : behold, the 
 Judge h standeth before the door. 
 
 10 Take, my brethren, the prophets, who 
 have spoken in the name of the Lord, for an 
 example of suffering 'affliction, and of pa- 
 tience. 
 
 11 Behold, we count them J happy which 
 endure. Ye have heard of the k patience 
 of Job, and have seen the ' end of the Lord ; 
 that the Lord is very pitiful, and of tender 
 mercy. 
 
 12 But above all things, my brethren, 
 
 swear" 1 not, neither by heaven, A.n.>. 
 neither by the earth, neither by any other 
 oath : but let your yea, be yea ; and your 
 nay, nay; lest ye fall into condemnation. 
 
 13 Is any among you afflicted? "let him 
 pray. Is any merry ? let him sing psalms. 
 
 14 Is any Psick among you? let him call 
 for the elders of the church ; and let them 
 pray over him, anointing him with oil in 
 the name of the Lord. 
 
 15 And the prayer of faith shall save the 
 sick, and the Lord shall raise him up ; and 
 if 'he have committed sins, they shall be 
 forgiven him. 
 
 16 Confess your 'faults one to another, 
 and pray one for another, that ye may be 
 healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a 
 righteous man availeth 'much. 
 
 17 Elias was a man subject to like pas- 
 sions as we are, and he*prayed * earnestly 
 that it might not rain : and it rained not 
 on the earth by the space of three years 
 and six months. 
 
 1 8 And he " prayed again, and the heaven 
 gave rain, and the earth brought forth her 
 fruit. 
 
 19 Brethren, if any of you do err from 
 the truth, and one T convert him : 
 
 20 Let him know, that he which con- 
 verteth the sinner from the error of his way 
 shall save a soul from death, and shall 
 hide" a multitude of sins. 
 
 Rom.2:5. k Jer. 22:13: Mai. 3:5. c Ex. -22:47. a Luke 
 16: 19, 2S. Mnt. 5: 39. * Or, Be long patient; or. Suffer with 
 loaf patience, f Deut. 11:14. t Rev. 22 : 20. f Or, groan; or, 
 frieve. k Rev. 3: 20. i Heb. 1 1 : 35-38. j Psa.94:12; Mat. 5: 10. 
 
 k Job l:2l,etc. 1 Job 42: 10. etc. m Mat. 5 : 34, etc. 2Cliron. 
 33:12; JoniiliS :2,eti-. Kph. 5: 19. pMnrkl6:l8. q Isa. 3:<:-M. 
 r Acts 19:18. Psa. 145: 19. t 1 Kings. 17: 1. t Or, in prayer. 
 u 1 Kings, 18:42, 4S. Maul8:15. Prov. 10: 12; 1 Peter,4:8. 
 
 your souls, as fire does the body. Treasure; treas- 
 ured up wrath against the day of wrath. 
 
 4. Uriel h ; to God for vengeance. Of sabaoth ; 
 of hosts ; the Almighty. 
 
 5. Nourished your hearts ; fat is said to have 
 no feeling, and the luxurious have few sympathies. 
 
 6. Killed the j list ; persecuted to death Christ's 
 disciples. 
 
 7. Be patient ; under the trials which they suf- 
 fered. 
 
 8. Stablish your hearts ; in the faith and prac- 
 tice of the gospel. The coming of thf, Lord ; for 
 the deliverance of his friends and the destruction of 
 his enemies. 
 
 9. Grudge not; the blessings which others enjoy, 
 nor murmur for want of them. The Judge stand- 
 eth ; the time of his coming is near. 
 
 11. Which endure; endure afflictions with a 
 patient, submissive spirit. Patience of Job end 
 of the Lord; Job 1 : 21 ; 42 : 10. 
 
 12. Stoearnot ; in ordinary conversation. Yea 
 yea; nay. nay ; simple declarations, without need- 
 less and profane appeals to God. 
 
 13. Let him pray ; that he may be patient, and 
 
 that his afflictions may do him <rood. Merry 
 , . * B y > 
 
 joyful. 
 
 14. Elders of the church ; who in the days of 
 the apostles were often endued with miraculous 
 powers. Anointing him with oil; as was cus- 
 tomary among the Jews. Mark 6 : 13. In the 
 name of the Lord; Acts 3 : 6, 16. 
 
 13. Forgiven him ; on his being penitent, and 
 exercising faith in Christ. 
 378 
 
 16. One to another ; especially where you have 
 injured one another. Be healed ; tliat the calam- 
 ities which your sins have occasioned may be re- 
 moved. Effectual; sincere, earnest, bt-lieving. 
 Availeth much ; has great influence in procuring 
 blessings from God. 
 
 17. Elias ; Elijah. 1 Kings, 17 : ! ; 18 : 42-15. 
 
 19. Err from the truth; depart from the faith and 
 practiceof tliegospel. Convert him; turn him from 
 his error to the belief and practice of truth and duty. 
 
 20. Hide a multitude of sins ; by saving the 
 person converted from committing them, or leading 
 him through repentance and faith in Christ to ob- 
 tain forgiveness. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. Riches bring with them great responsibilities ; 
 and to hoard them, instead of using them in doing 
 good, is a great sin, and one which draws down 
 upon their possessor the judgments of heaven. 
 
 4. Persons who work for others have a righteous 
 claim to full compensation; and the withholding of 
 it from them is fraud, which will be visited with 
 divine indignation. 
 
 8. The giving of directions by God to his people, 
 as to the manifestation of a Christian spirit under 
 wrongs, was not designed to justify or excuse those 
 who wronged them, but to show the excellence of 
 the Christian religion, and to increase the graces 
 and promote the happiness of believers. 
 
 12. Profaneness is a great sin. every form of which 
 should be carefully avoided by all, and especially by 
 professors of religion. 
 
 14. The appeal of popish priests to the directions
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 
 
 PETER. 
 
 A.D.60. CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 He Messeth God for his manifold ipiritual graces : 10 
 showing that the salvation in Christ is no news, but 
 a thing prophesied of old : 13 and exhorteth them ac- 
 cordingly to a godly conversation, forasmuch as they 
 are now born anew by the word of God. 
 
 T)ETER, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the 
 _L strangers scattered "throughout Pontus, 
 Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, 
 
 2 Elect b according to the "foreknowledge 
 of God the Father, through d sanctification 
 of the Spirit, unto 'obedience and ''sprink- 
 ling of the blood of Jesus Christ : Grace 
 unto you, and peace, be e multiplied. 
 
 3 Blessed h be the God and Father of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, which according to his 
 abundant * ' mercy hath J begotten us again 
 unto a lively hope by the k resurrection of 
 Jesus Christ from the dead, 
 
 4 To an 'inheritance incorruptible, and 
 undefiled, and that m fadeth not away, re- 
 served n in heaven for t you, 
 
 5 Who are "kept by the power of God 
 through P faith unto salvation ready to be 
 revealed in the last time. 
 
 6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now 
 for a season, if need 1 be, ye are in heavi- 
 ness through manifold temptations : 
 
 7 That the ' trial of your faith, being 
 much more precious than of gold that per- 
 
 isheth, though it be tried with "fire, might 
 be found unto praise and 'honor and glory 
 at the "appearing of Jesus Christ : 
 
 8 Whom having not v seen, ye love ; in 
 whom, though now ye see him not. yet be- 
 lieving, ye rejoice with "joy unspeakable 
 and full of glory : 
 
 9 Receiving the end of your faith, even 
 the salvation of your souls. 
 
 1 Of which salvation the prophets have 
 inquired and * searched diligently, who 
 prophesied of the grace that should come 
 unto you : 
 
 11 Searching what, or what manner of 
 time the 'Spirit of Christ which was in 
 them did signify, when it testified before- 
 hand the sufferings of Christ, and the glory 
 that should follow. 
 
 1 2 Unto whom it was revealed, that not 
 unto* themselves, but unto us they did 
 minister the things, which are now report- 
 ed unto you by them that have preached 
 the gospel unto you with the Holy "Ghost 
 sent down from heaven ; which things the 
 angels b desire to look into. 
 
 13 Wherefore c gird up the loins of your 
 mind, be d sober, and hope *to the "end for 
 the grace that is to be brought unto you 
 at the revelation of Jesus Christ : 
 
 Act* 8: 4. bEph. 1:4. c Rom. 8. -29. d 2TIiess.2: 13. e Ron 
 16:2fi. f Heb. 12:24. sJudeS. h 2 Cor. 1:3. * Or. mud 
 i Eph.2:4. j John3:3,5. k 1 Cur. 18:20. IHel>.9:16. m dial 
 6:4. n Col. 1:5. f Or, ut. o Juile 1, 24. pEph.2:8. q He! 
 
 12:7-11. T Jas. 1:3, 12. ! Cor. 3:13. t Rom. 2: 7, 10. a Rer. 
 1:7. T 1 John, 4:20. w John 16: 22. * Dan. 9:3. y 2 Peter, 
 1:21. Heb. 11:39, 40. Acts 2: 4; 2Cor. 1 : 22. bEph.3:10. 
 c Luke 12:35. d Luke 31 : 34. J Gr. perfectly. * Heb. 10:35. 
 
 here given for the healing of the sick, to justify them 
 in anointing with oil those who are expected to die, 
 or administering what they call extreme unction, is 
 a gross perversion ; and it is only by perverting the 
 scriptures, that they can gain even a seeming sup- 
 port for their practice. 
 
 16. Interpreting this verse as if it said, Confess 
 your sins to the priest, is another gross perversion 
 of scripture, which, when the Bible shall be read 
 by all, will be seen. It is not strange, therefore, 
 that the pope warns his people against reading it 
 and judging of its meaning ; because when they do, 
 they will see that it condemns him. 
 
 18. Prayer, humble, believing, earnest, and per- 
 severing, has great influence with God, and is the 
 means of procuring unspeakable blessings for men. 
 All should therefore pray for whatever they need, in 
 the name of Christ the one only Mediator ; confess- 
 ing their sins, not to the priest, but to God, who 
 alone has power to forgive them, and thanking him 
 for his mercies. 
 
 19. Brethren in Christ who turn aside from the 
 path of truth and duty, must be brought into it 
 again, or they will perish ; and he who, from love 
 to Christ and to them, is instrumental in doing this, 
 and thus saving their souls from death and hiding 
 a multitude of sins, will be hailed by them as an 
 everlasting benefactor, and with them bless God for 
 ever and ever. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1. Strangers; Jewish and other Christians, scat- 
 tered throughout Pontus, Galatia, etc., provinces of 
 Asia Minor. 
 
 2. Sprinkling of the blood of Jesus ; it was 
 through the efficacy of his blood, called the blood of 
 sprinklino-, that they were cleansed from sin. Heb. 
 9:18-23; 12:22-25. 
 
 3. Begotten us again; caused us to be born 
 again. John 3 : 3. Lively ; living. 
 
 5. In the last time ; at the end of the world. 
 
 6. Heaviness; sorrow. 
 
 10. The prophets have inquired ; they sought 
 to know more fully the meaning of the prophecies 
 which they uttered concerning Christ, and the bless- 
 ings he would bestow on his people. 
 
 11. What time; prophets often did not fully un- 
 derstand their own prophecies, or the time and man- 
 ner of their fulfilment. 
 
 12. Which things; foretold by the prophets, 
 and revealed in the gospel. Angels look; the 
 church on earth and its salvation, are objects of 
 study and admiration in heaven. 
 
 13. Wherefore ; as the things revealed had en- 
 gaged the attention of prophets, apostles, and angels. 
 Gird up the loins of your mind ; be awake, at- 
 tentive, and steadfast in the faith and practice of 
 the gospel. The grace ; their salvation at the day 
 of judgment. 
 
 379
 
 Peter recommendcth 
 
 I. PETER, II. 
 
 a godly conversation. 
 
 14 As obedient children, not fashioning 
 yourselves* according to the former lusts 
 in your ignorance : 
 
 1 5 But as he which hath called you is holy, 
 so be ye holy in all manner of conversation ; 
 
 16 Because it is written, b Be ye holy; 
 for I am holy. 
 
 17 And if ye call on the Father, who 
 without respect of persons judgeth accord- 
 ing to every man's work, pass the time of 
 your sojourning here in fear : c 
 
 1 8 Forasmuch as ye know that ye were 
 not redeemed with corruptible things, as 
 silver and gold, from your vain conversa- 
 tion received by tradition from your fathers ; 
 
 19 But with the precious blood of Christ; 
 as of a d lamb without blemish and without 
 spot: 
 
 20 Who verily was foreordained before 
 the 'foundation of the world, but was 
 manifest in these last times for you, 
 
 21 Who by him do believe in God, that 
 raised him up from the dead, and f gave 
 him glory ; that your faith and hope might 
 be in God. 
 
 22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in 
 obeying the R truth through the Spirit unto 
 unfeigned h love of the brethren, see that ye 
 love one another with a pure heart fervently: 
 
 23 Being 'born again, not of corruptible 
 seed, but of incorruptible, by the J word of 
 God, which liveth and abideth for ever. 
 
 24 For * all k flesh is as grass, and all the 
 
 glory of man as the flower of grass. A. D. eo. 
 The grass withereth, and the flower thereof 
 falleth away : 
 
 25 But the word of the Lord endureth 
 for ever. And this 'is the word which by 
 the gospel is preached unto you. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 He dehorteth them from the breach of charity : 4 
 showing that Christ is the foundation whereupon they 
 are built. 11 He beseecheth them also to abstain from 
 fleshly lusts, 13 to be obedient to magistrates, IS and 
 teacheth servants how to obey their masters^ 20 pa- 
 tiently suffering for well-doing, after the example of 
 Christ. 
 
 "TTTHEREFORE laying m aside all mal- 
 VV ice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, 
 and envies, and all evil-speakings, 
 
 2 As new-born "babes, desire the sincere 
 milk" of the word, that ye may grow thereby: 
 
 3 If so be ye have f tasted that the Lord 
 is gracious. 
 
 4 To whom coming, as unto a living 
 stone, i disallowed indeed of men, but cho 
 sen of God, and precious, 
 
 5 Ye also, as lively stones, t are built up 
 a spiritual 'house, a holy 'priesthood, to 
 offer up * spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to 
 God by Jesus Christ. 
 
 6 Wherefore also it is contained in the 
 scripture, "Behold, I lay in Sion a chief 
 corner-stone, elect, precious : and he that 
 believeth on him shall not be confounded. 
 
 7 Unto you therefore which believe he is 
 t precious : but unto them which be disobe- 
 
 Rom.U:2. kL*v.ll:44. ePhil.2:12. A Jolm 1 : 29,36; 
 Rev.7:l4. R*T.I3:8. f Mat. 28: 18; Phil. 2: 9. ( John 
 17:17,19. k Uolm, 3 : U, 18. i John 1 : in. ) Ja. 1 : 18. * Or, 
 Farthat. It Ida. 40 : &-8. 1 John 1: 1, H; 2Peter, 1 : 19. m Eph. 
 
 4:22,31. n Mat.l8:3. olCor.3:2. pPsa.34:8. q Pan. 118:22. 
 fOr,<ye. rHeb.3:6 Isa. 61 : 6; Rev. 1 :6. t Mai. 1:11 
 u Isa. 28: 16. $ Or, an honor. 
 
 14. Ignorance ; their unconverted state. 
 
 15. He; God. 
 
 16. It is written ; Lev. 1 1 : 44. 
 
 17. In fear ; that fear of God which would lead 
 them to obey him, and that fear of sin which would 
 lead them to avoid it. 
 
 18. Vain conversation; their erroneous speech 
 and conduct, especially their superstitious and idol- 
 atrous worship. 
 
 20. Foreordained ; as a Saviour. 
 
 23. Not of corruptible seed ; not as at first of 
 mortal parents, born to die. The word of God, 
 which liveth; communicating and nourishing life 
 which will be eternal. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The people of God are scattered throughout 
 various countries that they may show the nature of 
 true religion, and thus lead others to embrace it and 
 receive its benefits. 
 
 5. Those who believe on Christ must persevere in 
 holiness in order to be saved ; and the manner in 
 which God keeps them affords the greatest encour- 
 agement to do this. 
 
 9. God never sends trials on his people, or allows 
 snares to beset them, except when their good requires 
 it. Tliei r faith often needs to be tried, to show whether 
 it is genuine ; and when these tests prove that it is, 
 and that its end will be salvation, this greatly increa- 
 ses their joy. 
 
 13. The fact that Christ and his salvation are the 
 great subjects of Scripture, and have been regarded 
 with the most intense interest by good men in all 
 380 
 
 ages, and even by the angels in heaven, should lead 
 all on earth to give them their earnest, devout, ac- 
 tive, and persevering devotion. 
 
 18. It may be the duty of persons to change their 
 religion although it has come down to them from 
 their ancestors, and is supported by ancient tradi- 
 tions; and in many cases, unless they do change it, 
 they will lose their souls. 
 
 23. Truth is the means of regeneration and sanc- 
 tification ; and men by believing and obeying it are 
 instrumental of their own eternal life. 
 
 25. As the gospel is the appointed means of saving 
 the soul, all should be taught to read it. It should 
 also be preached to all, and they should be allowed 
 and disposed to hear it, especially on the Sabbath ; 
 and for this purpose to rest from worldly business, 
 travelling, and amusement, and meet together unit- 
 edly to seek the blessings of grace. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 2. The sincere milk of the word ; the plain and 
 pure truths of the gospel. Grow; in knowledge and 
 piety. 
 
 4. A living stone ; Christ, the foundation of the 
 church and of the hopes of his people. Psa. 118 : 22 ; 
 Isa. 28 : 16 ; 53 : 5. 
 
 5. Lively; living. A spiritual house; the 
 church. Spiritual sacrifices ; prayer, thanksgiv- 
 ing, adoration, and praise. 
 
 0. In the scripture ; Isa. 28 : 16. 
 7. The stotie ; Christ. The builders ; Jewish 
 rulers. Mat. 21 : 42 Acts 4 : 11.
 
 The duties of subjects, 
 
 I. PETER, II. 
 
 and of servants. 
 
 A. r>. eo. dient, the * stone which the builders 
 disallowed, the same is made the head of 
 the corner, 
 
 8 And a stone of stumbling, and a rock 
 of offence, even to them which stumble at 
 the word, being disobedient: b whereunto 
 also they were appointed. 
 
 9 But ye are a chosen generation, a royal 
 priesthood, a holy nation, a * peculiar c peo- 
 ple ; that ye should show forth the t praises 
 of him who hath called you out of d dark- 
 ness into his marvellous light : 
 
 10 Which 'in time past were not a peo- 
 ple, but are now the people of God : which 
 had not obtained mercy, but now have ob- 
 tained mercy. 
 
 11 Dearly beloved, I beseech you as 
 strangers f and pilgrims, abstain from flesh- 
 ly c lusts, which h war against the soul; 
 
 12 Having your conversation honest 
 among the Gentiles: that, t whereas they 
 speak against you as evil-doers, they may 
 by your good ' works, which they shall be- 
 hold, glorify God in the day of visitation. 
 
 13 Submit J yourselves to every ordinance 
 of man for the Lord's sake : whether it be 
 to the king, as supreme : 
 
 14 Or unto governors, as unto them that 
 are sent by him for the punishment of evil- 
 doers, and for the praise of them that do well . 
 
 1 5 For so is the w r ill of God, that k with 
 well-doing ye may put to silence the igno- 
 rance of foolish men : 
 
 16 As 'free, and not Busing your liberty 
 for a cloak of maliciousness, but as the 
 servants of God. 
 
 17 Honor II all men. Love the n brother- 
 hood. Fear "God. Honor the P king. 
 
 18 Servants,' be subject to your masters 
 with all fear; not only to the good and 
 gentle, but also to the froward. 
 
 19 For this is * thank- worthy, if a man 
 for conscience toward God endure grief, 
 suffering wrongfully. 
 
 20 For what glory is it, if, when ye be 
 buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it 
 patiently? but if, when ye do well, and 
 suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this 'is 
 t acceptable with God. 
 
 21 For even hereunto were ye called: 
 because Christ also suffered tfor us, leav- 
 ing us an example, that ye should 'follow 
 his steps : 
 
 22 Who u did no sin, neither was guile 
 found in his mouth : 
 
 23 Who, when he was reviled,- reviled 
 not again ; when he suffered, he threatened 
 not ; but committed * himself to T him that 
 judgeth righteously : 
 
 24 Who his own self w bare our sins in 
 his own body II on the tree, that we, being 
 dead to sins, should x live unto righteous- 
 ness : by whose y stripes ye were healed. 
 
 25 For ye were as sheep going * astray ; 
 but are now returned unto the "Shepherd 
 and Bishop of your souls. 
 
 Mat. 21: 4-2. bJude4. * Or,purchated. cDeuL4:20. f Or, 
 virtue*. d Acts 2fi : 18. Rom. 9:25. t PSA. 119:19. g Gal. 
 6:16-21. h Rom. 8:13; Jas. 4:1. J Or, wherein, i Mat. 5: 16. 
 i Mat. 22: 21; Rom. 13: 1-7. kTitus-2:8. !GaL6:l,13. $ Gr. 
 having. || Or, esteem, m Rom. 12: 10; Phil. 2 : 3. njohnl3:35. 
 
 oPsa.lll:10. pProT.24:21. q Eph.6:5,etc. * Or, thank. Luke 
 6:32. rMat5:10-I2. f Or, thank. Mat. 16:34; 1 Tliesn. 3 : 3, 4. 
 Some read,/or you. t ljolm.3: 16; Rev.12: 11. > Ira. (13. -9. % Or, 
 hucavte. i Luke23:46. Isa.53:4,etc. \\Or,to. x Horn. 6: 11. 
 T lsa.53:5,6. * Pa. 119:176. Ezek. 34 : 23 ; John 10 : 11-16. 
 
 8. Stumble at the word; are offended at the 
 
 fospel and reject it. Appointed; by God, who will 
 ring upon them the punishment they deserve. 
 
 9. Ye ; believers in Christ. Royal priesthood ; 
 Rev. 1:6; 5 : 10. Him ; God. 
 
 10. Not a people; not (rod's people. Hos. 2:23. 
 
 11. Fleshly lusts; such gratification of appetites 
 or passions as injures the soul. 
 
 12. Conversation honest ; their course of life 
 upright, honorable, and benevolent. The day of 
 visitation; the time when the gospel is accompa- 
 nied by the Holy Spirit. 
 
 13. Every ordinance of man; all human laws 
 which are not in opposition to the law of (rod. For 
 the Lord's sake ; for the purpose of honoring him. 
 
 14. The praise of them that do well; their 
 protection, security, and comfort. 
 
 15. Put to silence; a good life best confounds 
 slanderers. 
 
 16. As free ; free from the service of Satan, and 
 from slavish fear of (rod or men. Fora cloalcof ma- 
 liciousness ; not abusing your liberty by disobeying 
 Ood, or making it a cover for doing wrong to man. 
 
 17. Honor all men ; by showing them proper 
 respect. The brotherhood; Christians, who are 
 all equally children of God. Fear God; in such a 
 manner as shall lead you to obey him. The king ; 
 the one who is at the head of civil government. 
 
 18. All fear; all proper respect. The froward; 
 wicked, peevish, morose. 
 
 21. Hereunto were ye called ; to exercise a 
 
 kind and forgiving spirit when injured, and thus 
 honor Christ, who, when injured, manifested such a 
 spirit. Isa. 53 : 7-9 ; Acts 8 : 32. 
 
 23. To him; God, who, although he commands 
 his people to manifest a Christian spirit towards 
 all, will nevertheless condemn and punish those who 
 oppress or injure them. Mat. 25 : 40-46. 
 
 24. Our sins ; the effect of them. The tree ; 
 the cross. Dead to sins; freed from their guilt 
 and power. By whose stripes; in consequence of 
 whose sufferings. Isa. 53:5. Ye were healed; 
 delivered from sin. 
 
 25. The Shepherd and Bishop; Jesus Christ, 
 the overseer and watchman of our souls. Isa. 40 : 11. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 I. Men must cease to do evil if they would rightly 
 understand and appreciate the truths of the gospel, 
 or be savingly benefited in receiving them. 
 
 6. The Scriptures show that Jesus Christ is the 
 only foundation of hope, and that those who build on 
 any other foundation will in the end be disappointed. 
 
 9. The priests of the New Testament dispensa- 
 tion, spoken of in the Bible, are Christians ; and the 
 sacrifices which they offer are the sacrifices of love 
 and devotion. These are acceptable to God through 
 Jesus Christ, who by one offering of himself obtained 
 eternal life for all who put their trust in him. 
 
 II. From all gratifications which injure the soul, 
 or tend to hinder its salvation, the gospel requires 
 total abstinence. 
 
 12. Honesty, uprightness, and a kind and cour 
 381
 
 Wives and husbands. 
 
 I. PETER, III. 
 
 Christian duties. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 He teacheth the duty of wives and husbands to each 
 other, 8 exhorting all men to unity and love, 14 and 
 to suffer persecution. 19 He declareth also the bene- 
 fits of Christ toward the old world. 
 
 ~T~ IKEWISE, ye "wives, be in subjection 
 _Lj to your own husbands; that, if any 
 obey not the word, they also may without 
 the word be won by the conversation of 
 the wives ; 
 
 2 While they behold your chaste conver- 
 sation coupled with fear. 
 
 3 Whose b adorning let it not be that out- 
 ward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of 
 wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel ; 
 
 4 But let it be the hidden man of the 
 heart, in that which is not corruptible, even 
 the ornament of a d meek and quiet spirit, 
 which is in the sight of God of great price. 
 
 5 For after this manner in the old time 
 the holy women also, who trusted in God, 
 adorned themselves, being in subjection 
 unto their own husbands : 
 
 6 Even as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling 
 him "lord: whose * daughters ye are, as 
 long as ye do well, and are not afraid with 
 any amazement. 
 
 7 Likewise, ye 'husbands, dwell with 
 them according to knowledge, giving honor 
 unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, 
 and as being heirs together of the grace of 
 life ; that your prayers be not hindered. 
 
 8 Finally, be ye all of one e m ind, having 
 compassion one of another ; t love as h breth- 
 ren, be pitiful; be courteous : 
 
 9 Not 'rendering evil for evil, or A.D.BO. 
 railing for railing : but contrariwise, bless- 
 ing : knowing that ye are thereunto called, 
 that ye should inherit a blessing. 
 
 10 For Jhe that will love life, and see 
 good days, let him refrain his tongue from 
 evil, and his lips that they speak no guile : 
 
 1 1 Let him eschew evil, and do good ; 
 let him seek peace, and ensue it. 
 
 12 For the eyes of the Lord are over the 
 righteous, and his ears are open unto their 
 prayers : but the face of the Lord is ^against 
 them that do evil. 
 
 13 And k who is he that will harm you, 
 if ye be followers of that which is good ? 
 
 14 But and if ye suffer for righteousness' 
 sake, happy are ye: and 'be not afraid of 
 their terror, neither be troubled 
 
 15 But sanctify the Lord God in your 
 hearts: and m be ready always to give an 
 answer to every man that asketh you a 
 reason of the hope that is in you, with 
 meekness and $ fear : 
 
 1 6 Having a good conscience ; that where- 
 as they speak evil of you, as of evil-doers, 
 they may be ashamed that falsely accuse 
 your good conversation in Christ. 
 
 17 For it is better, if the will of God be 
 so, that ye suffer for well-doing, than for 
 evil-doing. 
 
 18 For "Christ also hath once suffered 
 for sins, the "just for the unjust, that he 
 might bring us to God, being put to f death 
 in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit : 
 
 Epli.5.-22;Titus2:4.S. l> 1 Tim.2:<>, 10. c P,a.45: 13 ; Rom. 
 4:29. * Pan. 25:9; 149:4; Mat. 5:6. Gen. 18: 1-2. * Gr. Mi/- 
 dren. fCol.3:19. tRom.!2:16. f Or, lovingtotht. h Uohn, 
 
 3:18. i Mat. S : 44 ; Epli. 4 : 32. j Pan. 34 : 12, etc. Gr. upon, 
 k Pror.l6:7; Rom.8:28. 1 lsa.8: 12, 13; M : 12. m tin. 119:46. 
 $ Or, reverence, a chap. 2:21. o 2 Cur. 5:41. pRoni. 4:Ci. 
 
 teous demeanor should be conscientiously observed 
 by the followers of Christ, that they may manifest 
 the excellence of religion, and as far as possible 
 lead all men to embrace it. 
 
 17. True religion teaches us to conduct with pro- 
 priety in all conditions and relations of life, and to 
 exercise those feelings towards others which we ought 
 to wish others to exercise towards us. 
 
 23. The commands of God to exercise right feel- 
 ings when suffering under wrongs, were not design- 
 ed to excuse the authors of those wrongs, and to 
 quote these commands for such a purpose is a gross 
 perversion of Scripture. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1. Be in subjection ; treat them as the rightful 
 head of the family. The word; the Scriptures and 
 the preaching of the gospel. Be won; led to embrace 
 the gospel. 
 
 2. Chaste conversation ; pure and lovely deport- 
 ment. Fear; that fear of God which will lead them 
 to treat their husbands in a kind and proper manner. 
 
 3. Let it nut be; merely or principally any 
 thing external. 
 
 4. A meek and quiet spirit ; like that which 
 Jesus manifested, and which those possess who imi- 
 tate him. Mat. 11 : 29. 
 
 6. Calling him lord; thus acknowledging her 
 
 subjection to him as her rightful head. Gen. 18 : 12 : 
 
 1 Cor. 11:3. Amazement; such apprehension of 
 
 danger s would prevent them from doing their duty. 
 
 382 
 
 7. According to knowledge ; knowledge of the 
 nature and duties of the marriage relation. Giving 
 honor ; due respect, kind attention, and affection- 
 ate assistance ; such as love guided by wisdom dic- 
 tates. Heirs together ; mutual partakers of di- 
 vine grace, equally entitled to the blessings of the 
 gospel. 
 
 9. Railing; abusive language. Blessing; kind 
 language, suited to do good. 
 
 10. J\ r o guile ; nothing deceitful or adapted to 
 do injury. 
 
 11. Eschew; avoid. Ensue; follow, practise. 
 
 12. Over the righteous; for their protection and 
 benefit. Against them; he disapproves and will 
 punish them. 
 
 13. Who ? no one unless he is exceedingly wick- 
 ed. Such a one may do it. Harm-; even nis vio- 
 lence shall be overruled for their good. 
 
 14. Happy ; Mat. 5 : 10. Of their terror ; of 
 any evil which they threaten. Isa. 8: 12, 13. 
 
 15. Sanctify the Lord God; treat him as God, 
 trust in him to protect you and do for you what 
 you need. To give an answer ; state the reasons 
 why you believe the gospel and hope to be saved. 
 
 16. A good conscience ; one that is enlightened, 
 whose dictates you follow, and whose approbation 
 you enjoy. They ; the wicked. Good conversa- 
 tion; consistent life. 
 
 18. In the Jiesh ; in his human nature. Quick- 
 ened; made alive again; raised from the dead. 
 J3y the Sjririt; his divine Spirit. John 10 : 17, 18.
 
 The example of Christ. 
 
 I. PETER, IV. 
 
 The end approacheth. 
 
 A.D. eo. 19 By which also he went and 
 preached unto the spirits in "prison; 
 
 20 Which sometime were disobedient, 
 when once b the long-suffering of God wait- 
 ed in the days of Noah, while the ark was 
 a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight 
 souls, were saved by water. 
 
 21 The like figure whereunto, even "bap- 
 tism, doth also now save us, (not the putting 
 away of the filth of the flesh, but the an- 
 swer of a good d conscience toward God.) 
 by the resurrection of Jesus Christ : 
 
 22 Who is gone into heaven, and is on 
 the right hand of God ; e angels and author- 
 ities and powers being made subject unto 
 him. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 He exhorteth them to cease from sin by the example 
 - of Christ, and the consideration of the general end 
 
 that now approacheth : 12 and comforteth them against 
 
 persecution. 
 
 THORASMUCH then as Christ hath suf- 
 Jj fered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves 
 likewise with the same f mind : for he 
 that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased 
 from sin ; 
 2 That h he no longer should live the rest 
 
 of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men, 
 but to the will of God. 
 
 3 For the 'time past of our life may suf- 
 fice us to have wrought the will of the 
 Gentiles, when we walked in lascivious 
 ness, lusts, excess of wine, revellings, ban- 
 quetings, and abominable idolatries : 
 
 4 Wherein they think it strange that ye 
 run not with them to the same excess of 
 riot, speaking J evil of you: 
 
 5 Who shall give account to him that is 
 ready to judge the quick and the dead. 
 
 6 For, for this cause* was the gospel preach- 
 ed also to them that are dead, that they 
 might be k judged according to men in the 
 flesh, but 'live according to God in the 
 spirit. 
 
 7 But the m end of all things is at hand : be 
 ye therefore sober, and n watch unto prayer. 
 
 8 And above all things have fervent char- 
 ity among yourselves : for "charity * shall 
 cover the multitude of sins. 
 
 9 Use P hospitality one to another without 
 grudging. 
 
 10 As every man hath ''received the gift, 
 even so minister the same one to another, as 
 good 'stewards of the manifold grace of God. 
 
 Isa. 42:7. b Genesis, cli. 6. cEph. 5:26. d Acts 8: 37; 
 RomanslO:lO. >Eph. 1:31. f Phil. 3: ft. f Romans 6: 2, 7. 
 k 2 Cor. 5:15. i 1 Cor. 6:11; Titus 3:3. j Acts IS : 45. k Mat. 
 
 24:9. 1 Rev. 14:13. 
 
 Or, will. f Heljr 
 
 i 5. -8, 9. n Luke 21: 36. o 1 Cor. 
 ws 13 : 2, 16. q Romans 12:6-8 
 
 19. By u'Jitch ; divine Spirit. He went and 
 preached; by Noah. Unto the spirits; which, 
 when Peter wrote, were confined in torment as in a 
 prison. Mat. 5 : 25, 26. 
 
 20. Which sometime were disobedient ; when 
 they were alive on the earth, and Christ, by Noah, 
 preached to them during the building of the ark. 
 Wherein; in the ark. Eight souls; Noah and 
 his wife, his three sons and their wives. Gen. 7 : 7. 
 Were saved ; by believing and obeying (rod, pre- 
 paring an ark and entering into it. 
 
 21. Baptism doth save; not by the use of water 
 merely, or the purifying of the body, but by the be- 
 lief, profession, and practice of the truth. By the 
 resurrection of Christ; which was the proof 
 that his atonement was accepted as a propitiation 
 for the sins of men. 1 John, 2 : 2. 
 
 22. Gone into heaven; as the forerunner and 
 intercessor of his people, and head over all things to 
 his church. Heb. 6 : 20 ; 7 : 25 ; Mat. 28 : 18. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The salvation of relatives should be earnestly 
 sought, and a uniformly Christian deportment is one 
 of the most powerful means of promoting it. 
 
 6. The most excellent, lovely, and enduring orna- 
 ments of women are not those which are external, 
 but those which are internal purity of heart, meek- 
 ness, contentment, and delight in doing good. 
 
 7. Daily family prayer is one of the most power- 
 ful means of grace ; and husbands and wives should 
 so live that uniting in it will be delightful, and a 
 means of fitting them for the joys of earth and the 
 bliss of heaven. 
 
 16. So great is human wickedness that men will 
 often be called to suffer for doing right ; but instead 
 of being discouraged, they should, with greater stead- 
 fastness and fidelity, go forward in duty, trusting in 
 God to enable them so to live as never to be called 
 to suffer for any other cause. 
 
 20. The time when Christ, by his divine Spirit, 
 
 went and preached to spirits who, in the days of 
 Peter, were imprisoned in torment, was not, as some 
 say. after his crucifixion, during the time between 
 his death and resurrection, but as Peter says, " in 
 the days of Noah, while the ark was preparing," 
 when those spirits were embodied on earth in a 
 state of probation. And the idea that this passage 
 teaches that there is any such state as purgatory, 
 or that any other passage in the Bible teaches it, is 
 false. 
 
 21. Faith and obedience in this life, in those who 
 know the will of God, have ever been essential .to 
 salvation ; and both his providences and ordinances 
 have been suited to impress this on their minds. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1. Arm yourselves ; be ready, for Christ and in 
 imitation of his example, to suffer patiently any 
 trials to which you are called. Hath suffered; 
 from love to Christ. Hath ceased; to be governed 
 by sin. He is crucified and dead to it. Gal. 2 : 20. 
 
 2. To the lusts of men; controlled by sinful in- 
 clinations. 
 
 3. Wrought the will of the Gentiles ; lived as 
 do the heathen, for sensual gratifications. 
 
 4. They ; the wicked. 
 
 5. Quick; living. 
 
 6. Preached to them that are dead ; preached 
 to them when they were living. Might be judg- 
 ed; treated as Christ was, on account of their like- 
 ness to him. Live; according to the will of God, 
 and with him for ever in heaven. 
 
 7. The end ; of their probation and of their suf- 
 ferings was near. Sober ; governing all your ap- 
 petites, passions, and affections according to the 
 will of (rod. 
 
 8. Fervent charity ; ardent love to one another. 
 Shall cover ; it would lead them to be forgiving. 
 
 10. The gift ; ability to do good. So minis- 
 ter ; faithfully employ your gift. 
 
 383
 
 Divers exhortations. I. PETER, V. 
 
 1 1 If any man speak, let him speak as the 
 oracles of God; if any man minister, let 
 him do it as of the ability which God giv- 
 eth: that God in all "things may be glori- 
 fied through Jesus Christ, to b whom be 
 praise and dominion for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 12 Beloved, think it not strange concern- 
 ing the fiery c trial which is to try you, as 
 though some strange thing happened unto 
 you: 
 
 1 3 But d rejoice, inasmuch as ye are par- 
 takers of Christ's sufferings ; that, when 
 his "glory shall be revealed, ye may be 
 glad also with exceeding joy. 
 
 14 If f ye be reproached for the name of 
 Christ, happy are ye; for the spirit of glory 
 and of God resteth upon you : on their part 
 he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is 
 glorified. 
 
 15 But let none of you suffer as a mur- 
 derer, or as a thief, or as an evil-doer, or 
 as a busybody in other men's matters. 
 
 16 Yet if any man suffer- as a Christian, 
 let him not be ashamed ; but let him glo- 
 rify God on this behalf. 
 
 17 For the time is come that judgment 
 must g begin at the house of God : and if it 
 first begin at us, what shall the end be of 
 them that obey not the gospel of God ? 
 
 18 And if the h righteous scarcely be 
 saved, where shall the ungodly and the 
 sinner appear? 
 
 The duty of eldert. 
 
 1 9 Wherefore, let them that suffer A. D. e. 
 according to the will of God, 'commit the 
 keeping of their souls to him in well-doing, 
 as unto a faithful Creator. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 He exhorteth the elders to feed their flocks, 5 the 
 younger to obey, 8 and all to be sober, watchful, and 
 constant in the faith : 9 to resist the cruel adversary 
 the devil. 
 
 nnHE elders which are among you I ex- 
 _L hort, who am also an elder, and a wit- 
 ness of the sufferings of Christ, and also 
 a partaker of the J glory that shall be re- 
 vealed : 
 
 2 Feed k the flock of God * which is among 
 you, taking the oversight thereof, not by con- 
 straint, but ' willingly ; not for filthy m lucre, 
 but of a ready mind ; 
 
 3 Neither as t being lords over God's her- 
 itage, but being n ensamples to the flock. 
 
 4 And when the chief "Shepherd shall 
 appear, ye shall receive a t crown of glory 
 that fadeth not away. 
 
 5 Likewise, ye younger, submit your- 
 selves unto the elder. Yea, > all of you be 
 subject one to another, and be clothed with 
 humility : for God r resisteth the proud, and 
 giveth grace to the humble. 
 
 6 Humble 'yourselves therefore under 
 the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt 
 you in due time : 
 
 7 Casting *all your care upon him; for 
 he careth for you. 
 
 alCor.lU:31. bRev.l:6. clCor.3:13. dJas.l:?. e JTim. 
 S:12. 'Mat. 6: 11. c Isa. 10: 12 j Jer. 49: 12; Ezek.9:6. k Jer. 
 86:29; Luke 23: 31. iPsa.37.-5. j Rom. 8: 17, 18. k John 
 
 21:15-17; Acts 20: 28. * Or,ai much < 
 m 1 Tim. 3:3,8. f Or, overruling, n] 
 p2Tim.4:8. qEph.5:21. r J :ls . 4 : fi. 
 
 i you it. 1 1 Cor. 9: 17. 
 n.4:12. o Heb. 13:20. 
 ia.57:15. tPsa.55.-22. 
 
 11. Praise for ever; Christians adore Christ 
 and will praise him for ever. 
 
 12. Fiery trial ; the great sufferings which were 
 coming upon them. 
 
 13. Christ's sufferings ; like his, and endured 
 for his sake. 
 
 14. On their part; by the wicked. He; Christ. 
 
 15. Busybody ; one who meddles with other 
 men's business, and neglects his own. 
 
 16. On this behalf; for this evidence of likeness 
 to Christ, and means of preparation for heaven. Acts 
 5:41; Phil. 3:10; Col. 1:24. 
 
 17. Judgment ; sufferings. At the house; with 
 the people of God. 
 
 18. Scarcely be saved; saved witli difficulty, 
 through many trials. Where shall th e ungodly 
 appear ? how certain and awful will be their de- 
 struction. 
 
 19. A faithful Creator; able and willing to 
 sustain, comfort, and bless them under all their 
 trials, and in due time to save them with an ever- 
 lasting salvation. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The possession of the spirit of Christ is the 
 best preparation for trials, which work out for his 
 people an exceeding and eternal weight of glory. 
 2 Cor. 4 : 17. 
 
 4. The change which the grace of God produces 
 in the character and conduct of men, especially of 
 the openly vicious, often appears to their former com- 
 panions strange ; and they are apt to impute it to 
 bad motives, and to speak evil of it, because they 
 are condemned by it. 
 334 
 
 7. The shortness of time and the nearness of eter- 
 nity should lead all so to live as to be habitually 
 prepared for a change of worlds. 
 
 11. The means and the measure of a man's duty 
 is, the ability which God gives him; and all that he 
 requires is, that what he gives should be used ac- 
 cording to his will. 
 
 17. Wicked men by persecuting Christians are 
 instrumental in their purification and preparation 
 for heaven ; and when they put them to death, they 
 put an end to all their sorrows, and open upon them 
 everlasting joys ; while in doing this they ripen 
 themselves for endless woe. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1. Elders; men divinely commissioned to have 
 the care of churches and to preach the gospel. 
 
 2. Feed the flock; as Christ told Peter, John 
 21 : 16 ; preach to them the gospel. Filthy lucre ; 
 dishonorable gain. Of a ready mind; cheerfully, 
 from love. 
 
 3. Being lords; exercising undue authority. 
 God's heritage; his people. Deut. 32:9. En- 
 samples; examples of piety, meekness, humility, 
 and, beneficence. 
 
 4. Chief Shepherd ; Jesus Christ. 
 
 5. Be subject one to another ; pay all due re- 
 gard to each other's feelings, and treat each other 
 with kindness, courtesy, and respect. Resisteth 
 the proud; Prov. 3:34; Jas. 4 : 6. 
 
 6. Under the migJity hand; submit cheerfully 
 to the dealings of his providence. 
 
 7. All your care; Psa. 55 : 22.
 
 Exhortation to 
 
 II. PETER, I. 
 
 faith and good works. 
 
 A. D. eo. 8 Be sober, be vigilant ; because 
 your adversary the "devil, as a roaring lion, 
 walketh about, seeking whom he 'may de- 
 vour : 
 
 9 Whom b resist steadfast in the faith, know- 
 ing that the same afflictions are accomplish- 
 ed in your brethren that are in the world. 
 
 10 But the God of all grace, who hath 
 called us unto his eternal glory by Christ 
 Jesus, after that ye have c suffered a while, 
 make you d perfect, e establish, f strengthen, 
 settles you. 
 
 11 To him be h glory and dominion for 
 ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 1 2 By ' Silvanus, a faithful brother unto 
 you, as I suppose, I have written briefly, 
 exhorting, and testifying .that this is the 
 true grace of God wherein ye J stand. 
 
 13 The church that is at Babylon, elected 
 together with i/ou, saluteth you; and so 
 doth Marcus my son. 
 
 14 Greet k ye one another with a kiss of 
 charity. Peace 1 be with you all that are 
 in Christ Jesus. Amen. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF 
 
 PETER. 
 
 CHAPTER 1. 
 
 1 Confirming them in hope of the increase of God's 
 graces, 5 he exhorteth them, by faith, and good works, 
 to make their calling sure : 12 whereof he is careful 
 to remember them, knowing that his death is at hand : 
 16 and wameth them to be constant in the faith of 
 Christ, who is the true Son of God, by the eye-witness 
 of the apostles beholding his majesty, and by the tes- 
 timony of the Father, and the prophets. 
 
 SIMON * Peter, a servant and an apostle 
 of Jesus Christ, to them that have ob- 
 tained like m precious faith with us through 
 the righteousness of tGod and our Saviour 
 Jesus Christ : 
 
 2 Grace and "peace be multiplied unto 
 you through the knowledge of God, and of 
 Jesus our Lord, 
 
 3 According as his divine power hath 
 
 given unto us all "things that pertain unto 
 life and godliness, through the knowledge of 
 him that hath called us Uo glory and 'virtue : 
 
 4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding 
 great and precious "> promises : that by these 
 ye might be r partakers of the divine nature, 
 having "escaped the corruption that is in 
 the world through lust. 
 
 5 And besides this, giving all diligence, 
 add to your faith, * virtue; and to virtue, 
 knowledge ; u 
 
 6 And to knowledge, T temperance; and 
 to temperance, w patience ; and to patience, 
 godliness * 
 
 7 And to godliness, y brotherly kindness; 
 and to brotherly kindness, "charity. 
 
 i 2 Cor. 1:19. jlCor.!6:I. kKom.l6:lfi. 1 Epb. 6:23. * Or, 
 Symeon. m Epli. 4:5. f Gr - our God and Saviour, n Daniel 
 
 u Phil. 1:9. 
 13 : 34, 35. I 
 
 1 Cor. 13:1-3. 
 
 Or, by. p 2Tim. 1:9. 
 . 2:18, 20. t Phil. 4 : 8. 
 *lTim.4:7. y Johm 
 
 8. Vigilant; watchful. Roaring lion; fright- 
 ening men from the discharge of duty. 
 
 9. Resist ; by refusing to comply with tempta- 
 tions to evil, and persevering in that which is good. 
 Your brethren; other Christians are suffering in 
 the same way with yourselves. 
 
 10. Perfect; complete in character. Establish; 
 you in the hope and peace of the gospel. Strength- 
 en ; you to resist temptations and bear all trials with 
 patience. Settle ; render you steadfast, immovable, 
 always abounding in the work of the Lord. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. , 
 
 1. Those who have long, faithfully, and success- 
 fully preached the gospel, are best fitted to exhort 
 others rightly to do it. 
 
 3. The pope, in claiming and exercising civil au- 
 thority, and lording it over the faith and practice of 
 those who are weak, wicked, or ignorant enough to 
 submit to him, does precisely what Peter, under the 
 guidance of the Holy Ghost, directed ministers of 
 Christ not to do ; thus showing that he is anti-Peter, 
 as well as anti-Christ. 2Thess.2:3-12; lTim.4:l-4. 
 
 6. Humility in all conditions is not only essential 
 for the faithful discharge of duty, but the best prep- 
 aration for receiving all needed favors. 
 
 7. A sure and effectual relief from oppressive 
 cares is cheerful submission to the will of G-od ; 
 
 25 
 
 choosing to have him do as seemeth him good, be- 
 cause he does all things well. 
 
 9. Though the devil is subtle and powerful, has 
 great experience, and is untiring in nis efforts to 
 destroy men, yet the weakest believer may effectu- 
 ally resist him, by watchfulness and prayer. Psa. 
 27:1; 28:8; 29:11; 46:1; 71:16; Rom. 16:20. 
 
 10. God will not continue the trials of his people 
 longer than their good requires : when this end is 
 secured, he will bring them forth as gold from the fur- 
 nace, purer and better fitted for pure and eternal joys. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1. Precious faith ; in its price, Christ's blood; 
 in its trial by the fires of sharp affliction ; and in its 
 fruits as justifying, sanctifying, and saving the soul. 
 
 4. Whereby ; by the power of God, through the 
 knowledge of him, as revealed in the gospel. By 
 these ; through the influence of these promises. Be 
 partakers of the divine nature ; become holy. 
 
 5. Virtue ; all Christian excellence before men, 
 especially courage in the performance of duty. 
 
 6. Temperance; a just control of all our appe- 
 tites and passions. Godliness ; right feelings tow- 
 ards God and proper regard to his authority. 
 
 7. Brotherly kindness; love to Christians. 
 Charity ; love to God and to all men. 
 
 3Sd
 
 Prut h of the gospel. 
 
 II. PETER, II. 
 
 False teachers foretold. 
 
 8 For if these things be in you, and 
 abound, they make you that ye shall nei- 
 ther be * barren nor "unfruitful in the 
 knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 9 But he that lacketh these things is 
 blind, b and cannot see afar off, and hath for- 
 gotten that he was purged from his old sins. 
 
 10 Wherefore the rather, brethren, give 
 diligence to make your "calling and elec- 
 tion sure: for d if ye do these things, ye 
 shall never fall : 
 
 1 1 For so an entrance shall be ministered 
 unto you abundantly into the everlasting 
 kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 12 Wherefore I will not be negligent to 
 put you always in remembrance of these 
 things, though ye know them, and be es- 
 tablished in the present truth. 
 
 1 3 Yea, I think it meet, as long as I am 
 in this tabernacle, to "stir you up by put- 
 ting you in remembrance ; 
 
 14 Knowing that shortly I must put off 
 this my tabernacle, even as our Lord Jesus 
 Christ hath f showed me. 
 
 15 Moreover, I will endeavor that ye 
 may be able after my decease to have these 
 things always in remembrance. 
 
 16 For we have not followed cunningly 
 devised * fables, when we made known 
 unto you the power and coming of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, but were h eye-witnesses 
 of his majesty. 
 
 1 7 For he received from God the Father 
 honor and glory, when there came such a 
 voice to him from the excellent glory, This 
 
 * Gr. idlt. John 15: 2-6. k Uolm, 2:9-11. e chap. 3 : 17. 
 t 1 John,:): 19; Rev. 22:14. chap. 3:1. f John 21:18,19. 
 I 2Cor.4:2. Mat. 17:1-5; John 1 : H. i Psa.ll9:10S; Prov. 
 
 is my beloved Son, in whom I am A. n. B& 
 well pleased. 
 
 1 8 And this voice which came from heaven 
 we heard, when we were with him in the 
 holy mount. 
 
 19 W T e have also a more sure word of 
 prophecy ; whereunto ye do well that ye 
 take heed, as unto a 'light that shineth in 
 a dark place, until the day dawn, and the 
 day-star i arise in your hearts : 
 
 20 Knowing this first, that no prophecy 
 of the scripture is of any private interpre- 
 tation. 
 
 21 For the prophecy came not tin old 
 time k by the will of man: but holy men 
 of God spake as they were 'moved by the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 He foretelleth them of false teachers, showing the im- 
 piety and punishment both of them and their follow- 
 ers : 7 from which the godly shall be delivered, as Lot 
 was out of Sodom: 10 and more fully deseribeth the 
 manners of those profane and blasphemous seducer*, 
 whereby they may be the better known, and avoided. 
 
 BUT m there were false prophets also 
 among the people, even as there shall 
 be false teachers among " you, who privily 
 shall bring in damnable heresies, even 
 denying the Lord that bought them, and 
 bring upon themselves swift destruction. 
 
 2 And many shall follow their t pernicious 
 ways ; by reason of whom the way of truth 
 shall be evil spoken of. 
 
 3 And through covetousness shall they 
 with feigned words make merchandise of 
 you : whose "judgment now of a long time 
 
 6:23. j Rev. 2:28; 22:16. fOr.atany. fc Luke 1:70. 1 2Tim. 
 3:16. m Deut. 13:1, etc. n Mat. 24 :,H; Act 20:29,30; 1 Tim. 
 4:1. $ Or, latciviout, as some copira read, o Jude 4-7. 
 
 8. Barren ; idle, slothful. 
 
 9. /* blind; has very imperfect views of the 
 nature and requirements of true religion, and of his 
 obligations and duties as a professing Christian 
 Hath forgotten; is declining in religion. 
 
 10. Make sure ; by diligently obeying God, ob- 
 tain evidence that you are chosen and born of him. 
 JV 'ever fall ; from Christ and perish. 
 
 13. As long ; as I live on earth. 
 
 14. Put off this my tabernacle; die. 
 
 15. These things ; the truths and duties he had 
 inculcated. 
 
 16. Fables ; stories invented for selfish purposes. 
 
 18. In the holy mount ; at his transfiguration. 
 Mat. 17 : 1-5. 
 
 19. More sure ; better fitted to carry universal 
 conviction. Word of prophecy ; the prophecies of 
 Scripture concerning the Messiah. 
 
 20. 21. No prop/tecy of private interpreta- 
 tion ; the prophets did not invent their prophecies, 
 nor are they to be explained apart from their con- 
 nection. Moved; directed and inclined by the Holy 
 G-host. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. All who have that faith in Christ which works 
 by love to him and his people, and leads them to 
 live holy and useful lives, are interested in the 
 righteousness of God our Saviour, and are for his 
 sake graciously accepted. 
 386 
 
 4. The promises of God heartily believed have a 
 mighty-influence in making men like God. 
 
 11. As obedience to God is proof of being chosen 
 and born of him, all who hear the gospel are bound, 
 by believing and obeying it, to prove that they are 
 elected, and will through grace be saved. 
 
 15. One of the best ways of doing the greatest 
 good for time and eternity, is to lead all people, as 
 far as possible, rightly to understand and perma- 
 nently to remember the truths God has revealed ; 
 and thus keep before them the motives he presents 
 to lead men to believe and obey him. 
 
 21. As the Holy Ghost is the author of scrip- 
 ture prophecies, they cannot be made to mean what- 
 ever men may choose, or any thing except what 
 God intended, and what in his providence has been 
 or will be exactly accomplished. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1. The people ; under the Old Testament dis- 
 pensation. Damnable ; destructive. The Lord 
 tliat Ijniiglit them, ; by dying as a propitiation for 
 their sins. 1 John, 2 : 2. 
 
 2. The way of truth ; which the gospel reveals. 
 
 3. Make merchandise; should treat them not as 
 | immortal beings for whom Christ died, but in the 
 : way in which they thought they could gain the most 
 | money. Slumbereth not; is certainly and speedily 
 | coming.
 
 Impiety and doom 
 
 II. PETER, II. 
 
 of false teachers. 
 
 A. D. 66. lingereth not, and their damnation 
 slumbereth not. 
 
 4 For if God spared not the angels that 
 sinned, but cast them down to hell, and 
 delivered them into chains of darkness, to 
 be reserved unto judgment; 
 
 5 And spared not the old world, but saved 
 Noah* the eighth person, a preacher of 
 righteousness, bringing in the flood upon 
 the world of the ungodly; 
 
 6 And turning the cities of b Sodom and 
 Gomorrah into ashes, condemned them with 
 an overthrow, making c them an ensample 
 unto those that after should live ungodly; 
 
 7 And delivered just d Lot, vexed with 
 the filthy conversation of the wicked : 
 
 8 (For that righteous man dwelling among 
 them, in seeing and hearing, vexed his 
 righteous soul from day to day with their 
 unlawful deeds;) 
 
 9 The Lord knoweth how to "deliver the 
 godly out of temptations, and to f reserve 
 the unjust unto the day of judgment to be 
 punished : 
 
 10 But chiefly them *that walk after the 
 flesh in the lust of uncle anness, and de- 
 spise * government. Presumptuous are they, 
 self-willed; they are not afraid to speak 
 evil of b dignities. 
 
 1 1 Whereas angels, which are greater in 
 power and might, bring not railing accusa- 
 tion t against them before the Lord. 
 
 12 But these, as natural brute 'beasts, 
 made to be taken and destroyed, speak evil 
 of the things that they understand not ; and 
 shall utterly perish in their own corruption : 
 
 13 And shall receive the reward of un- 
 righteousness, as they that J count it pleas- 
 ure to riot in the daytime. Spots they are 
 and blemishes, sporting themselves with 
 
 their own deceivings while they feast with 
 you; 
 
 14 Having eyes full of t adultery, and 
 that cannot cease from sin : beguiling un- 
 stable souls : a heart they have exercised 
 with covetous practices ; cursed children : 
 
 15 Which have forsaken the right way, 
 and are gone astray, following the way of 
 Balaam k the son of Bosor. who loved the 
 wages of unrighteousness ; 
 
 16 But was rebuked for his iniquity: the 
 dumb ass speaking with man's voice, for- 
 bade the madness of the prophet. 
 
 17 These are wells without water, ' clouds 
 that are carried with a tempest ; to whom 
 the mist of darkness is reserved for ever. 
 
 18 For when they " speak great swelling 
 words of vanity, they allure through the 
 lusts of the flesh, through much wanton- 
 ness, those that were $ clean escaped from 
 them who live in error. 
 
 19 While they promise them liberty, they 
 themselves are the servants of corruption : 
 for of "whom a man is overcome, of the 
 same is he brought in bondage. 
 
 20 For if after they have escaped the pol- 
 lutions of the world through the knowledge 
 of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they 
 are again "entangled therein, and over- 
 come, the latter end is worse with them 
 than the beginning. 
 
 21 For it had been better 'for them not 
 to have known the 1 way of righteousness, 
 than, after they have known it, to turn 
 from the holy commandment delivered unto 
 them. 
 
 22 But it is happened unto them accord- 
 ing to the true proverb/ The dog is turned 
 to his own vomit again : and the sow that 
 was washed to her wallowing in the mire. 
 
 Gen. 7:1, etc. h Ge n. 19 : 24,25. c Deut. 29: 2 
 
 dnminian. kJmleS, 10. f Some read', againtt them 
 12:3. j Phil. 3:10; Jude l-2,etc. $ Gr. an adultt 
 
 2-2:5,etc. lEpli. 4:14. m Psalm 73:8. ^ Or, for a little while, 
 us some read, n John 8: 34 ; Rom. 6 : 16. o Luke 1 1 : 26 ; Heb. 
 6 : 4, etc. ; 10 : 26, 27. p Mat. 1 1 : Si, 24 ; Luke 12 : 47, 48. 1 Prov. 
 12:28. r Prov. 26:11. 
 
 5. Saved Noah ; Gen. 7. 
 
 6-9. Sodom and Gomorrah ; Gen. 19 : 16-25. 
 
 10. Chiefly; especially. Dignities; such mag- 
 istrates and persons in official or elevated stations 
 as God requires should be treated with respect. 
 
 12. Understand not ; do not rightly comprehend. 
 
 13. In the daytime ; openly and shamelessly. 
 
 14. Cannot cease ; not for want of natural power, 
 but of disposition. 
 
 15. The way of Balaam; doing wrong to make 
 money. Num. 2'2. 
 
 17. Wells without water ; persons who disap- 
 point all just expectations. Mist; gloom. 
 
 20. Worse than the beginning ; professors 
 of religion who go back again into sin, become worse 
 in character and condition than they were before. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. False teachers have always abounded, who, 
 by erroneous doctrines and unholy practices, have 
 brought ruin upon themselves and others. All 
 should therefore take heed not only how they hear, 
 but what they hear should prove all things by the 
 Bible, and hold fast that which is good. 
 
 3. When men are so pleased with error as liberally 
 to pay for it, many will engage in its propagation. 
 
 8. "When a professing Christian for worldly pur- 
 poses becomes intimately connected with the wicked, 
 he may expect them to be occasions of vexation and 
 sorrow, if they do not prove the means of his ruin. 
 
 9. Facts as well as the declarations of the Bible 
 testify to the justice of God, and to the certainty 
 that, though he may bear long with the wicked, yet 
 if they continue in sin they will not go unpunished. 
 
 11. Angels, and those who are in temper like 
 them, will not rail even against the wicked ; and 
 those who do, show that they are wicked themselves. 
 
 14. Licentiousness and the love of money in pro- 
 fessors of religion are decisive marks of hypocrisy, 
 and show that those who live in these sins are heirs 
 of destruction. 
 
 22. Men may break off outward sins and profess 
 religion without becoming holy. But they will be 
 extremely apt to go back again ; and when they do, 
 they prove that they never had true religion or were 
 made "partakers of the divine nature." They nerer 
 had a change of heart, or were " born of God." 
 387
 
 Chritfs coming 
 
 II. PETER, III. 
 
 unto judgment. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 He assureth them of the certainty of Christ's oom- 
 inc to judgment, against those scorners who dispute 
 against it: 8 warning the godly, for the long patience 
 of God, to hasten their repentance. 10 He describeth 
 also the manner how the world shall be destroyed : 11 
 exhorting them, from the expectation thereof, to all 
 holiness of life : 15 and again, to think the patience 
 of God to tend to their salvation, as Paul wrote to 
 them in his epistles. 
 
 rpHIS second epistle, beloved, I now write 
 JL unto you ; in both which I stir up your 
 pure minds by way of remembrance : 
 
 2 That "ye may -be mindful of the words 
 which were spoken before b by the holy 
 prophets, and of the commandment of us 
 the apostles of the Lord and Saviour : 
 
 3 Knowing this first, that there shall 
 come in the last days 'scoffers, walking 
 after their own lusts, 
 
 4 And saying, Where is the d promise of 
 his coming ? for since the fathers fell asleep, 
 all things continue as they were from the 
 beginning of the creation. 
 
 5 For this they willingly are ignorant of, 
 that by the e word of God the heavens were 
 of old. and the earth * standing out of the 
 water r and in the water : 
 
 6 Whereby the world that then was, be- 
 ing overflowed with s water, perished : 
 
 7 But the heavens and the earth, which 
 are now, by the same word are kept in 
 store, reserved unto h fire against the day 
 of judgment and perdition of ungodly men. 
 
 8 But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one 
 thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thou- 
 sand years, and a 'thousand years as one day. 
 
 9 The Lord is not slack J concerning his 
 promise, as some men count slackness ; but 
 is k long-suffering to us-ward, not 'willing 
 that any should perish, but that all should 
 come m to repentance. 
 
 Judc 17, 18. b ITim. 4:1; 2Tim. 3:1. Inn. 5:19. d Jer. 
 17:15; Ezek. 12:22-27; Mat. 24:48. Gen. 1 : fi, 9. * Gr. con- 
 lilt ing. I Psa. 24 : 2. 8 Gen. 7 : 1 1 , etr. k Psa. 50 : 3 ; Zeph. 3:8; 
 SThess.l:8. i Psa. 90: 4. jHab.2:3. k Psa. 86: 15; Isa. 30: 18. 
 1 Ezek.33:ll. m lTim.2:4. Mat 24 : 42, 4:i ; Rev. 16: 15. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 3. Last days ; under the gospel dispensation. 
 
 4. Promise of his coming ; fulfilment of the 
 promise that Christ would come to judgment. All 
 things continue as they were ; this assertion of 
 the scoffers was false. 
 
 6. The world perished; and as it had once 
 been destroyed, it would be destroyed again ; not as 
 before with water, but with fire. 
 
 7. The same word ; that command or power of 
 God by which the world was created. Ver. 5 ; Gen. 
 1 : 1-10. 
 
 8. A thousand years as one day ; in compari- 
 son with eternity, and as to the certainty of what 
 God has declared. What he has determined to ac- 
 complish a thousand years hence, is just as sure as 
 if he had determined to accomplish it to-morrow. 
 
 9. His promise; of a future judgment. Loiig- 
 tuffering; by waiting so long before he brings 
 destruction on the wicked, he shows his desire that 
 they should repent and be saved. 
 
 10. The day of the Lord; when he will come 
 to judgment. As a thief j suddenly, unexpect- 
 
 388 
 
 10 But the day of the Lord will A. n. wi 
 come as a thief in the night in the which 
 the "heavens shall pass away with a great 
 noise, and the elements shall melt with 
 fervent heat, the earth also and the works 
 that are therein shall be burned up. 
 
 1 1 Seeing then that all these things shall 
 be dissolved, what manner of persons ought 
 ye to be in all holy conversation and god- 
 liness, 
 
 12 Looking for? and t hasting unto the 
 coming of the day of God, wherein the 
 heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, 
 and the elements shall > melt with fervent 
 heat? 
 
 13 Nevertheless we, according to his 
 promise, look for new 'heavens and a new 
 earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness. 
 
 14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye 
 look for such things, be 'diligent that ye 
 may be found of him in peace, without 
 spot, and blameless. 
 
 15 And account that the long-suffering of 
 our Lord is * salvation ; even as our beloved 
 brother Paul also according to the wisdom 
 given unto him hath written unto you 
 
 16 As also in all h is "epistles, speaking in 
 them of these things ; in which are some 
 things hard to be understood, which they 
 that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as 
 they do also the other scriptures, unto their 
 own destruction. 
 
 17 Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye know 
 these things before, beware lest ye also, 
 being led away with the error of the wick- 
 ed, fall from your own steadfastness. 
 
 1 8 But v grow in grace, and in the know- 
 ledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 To "him be glory both now and for ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 o Pan. 10-2:26; Isniah6l:6; Rer. 40:11. p Titus2:13. f Or, 
 hatting the coming. q Isa. 34:4 ; Micah 1 :4. r Rer. 21 : 1, 27. 
 1 Cor. 15:58; 1 Thess. 6 : -23. I Rom. 2:4. Romans 8 :1S; 
 ICor. 15:24; I Thess. rli. 4,5; 2 Thess. 1 : 5-10. T Col. 1 : 10. 
 w 2 Tim. 4:18. 
 
 edly. The works; t!iin;s which Grod and man 
 have made. 
 
 12. Hasting unto ; preparing for and earnestly 
 desiring the salvation which will be given to God's 
 people. 
 
 13. His promise; Isa. 65: 17; 66:22; Rev. 21:1. 
 
 14. Be diligent ; in learning and doing the will 
 of God. 
 
 15. The long-suffering of our Lord; his de- 
 lay to come to judgment is designed not to show 
 that he will never come, but to give men opportu- 
 nity to secure their salvation. 
 
 16. These things; Christ's coming to judg- 
 ment, and the necessity of holiness in order to meet 
 him in peace. "Unlearned and unstable ; igno- 
 rant persons who have no settled principles and 
 wish to live in sin. Wrest; pervert; misunder- 
 stand and misapply. 
 
 IS. Grow in grace ; increase your knowledge 
 of Christ, and your likeness to him. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Ministers of the gospel should labor not only 
 to communicate a knowledge of its truths, but to
 
 THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 A.D.90. CHAPTER I. 
 
 1 He describeth the person of Christ, in whom we have 
 eternal life, by a communion with God; 5 to which we 
 must adjoin holiness of life, to testify the truth of that 
 our communion and profession of faith, as also to assure 
 us of the forgiveness of our sins by Christ's death. 
 
 rnHAT which was from the "beginning. 
 
 JL which we have heard, which we have 
 seen b with our eyes, which we have look- 
 ed upon, and our hands have 'handled, of 
 the Word of life ; 
 
 2 (For the life was manifested, and we 
 have seen it, and bear witness, and show 
 unto you that eternal d life, which was 
 with the Father, and was manifested unto 
 us;) 
 
 3 That which we have seen and heard 
 declare we unto you. that ye also may 
 have fellowship with us : and truly our 
 fellowship 6 is with the Father, and with 
 his Son Jesus Christ. 
 
 4 And these things write we unto you, 
 that your f joy may be full. 
 
 5 This then is the message which we 
 have heard of him, and declare unto you, 
 that God is * light, and in him is no dark- 
 ness at all. 
 
 6 If we say that we have fellowship with 
 him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do 
 not the truth : 
 
 7 But if we h walk in the light, as he is 
 in the light, we have fellowship one with 
 another, and the 'blood of Jesus Christ 
 his Son cleanseth us from all sin. 
 
 8 If we say that we have no J sin, we de- 
 ceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. 
 
 9 If we k confess our sins, he is faithful 
 and just to forgive us our sins, and to 
 cleanse 1 us from all unrighteousness. 
 
 1 If we say that we have not sinned, we 
 make him a liar, and his word is not in us. 
 
 John 1:1, etc. 1> 2 Peter. I : 16. c Luke 24:39. J John 17:3. 
 John 17: 21. f Jolin IS: 11. i: John 1 : 4, 9 ; 1 Timothy, 6: 16. 
 k John 12:35. i Eph. 1:7; Hebrews 9: 14; 1 Peter, 1:19; Rev. 
 
 1:6. i IKingn, 8:46; Job 25:4; Eccl. 7:20: JM. 3:2. k Job 
 33:27,28; Pealra 32 :5; Proverbs 28: 13. 1 PraltnSl:2; 1 Cor. 
 6:11. 
 
 lead all so to remember them as to act habitually 
 under their influence. 
 
 4. Infidels and scoffers at religion are evidences 
 of the truth of the Bible. It foretold that they would 
 come and act out their wickedness, and by doing it 
 they fulfil the Scriptures. Thus the wickedness of 
 men illustrates the truth of God. 
 
 7. The same power of God which created the 
 world keeps it in being, and will keep it till the 
 time appointed for its dissolution. 
 
 9. By continuing men in life, offering them the 
 gospel, and beseeching them to embrace it, God 
 shows that he is unwilling they should perish, and 
 would delight in their repentance and salvation. 
 
 11. As this world with all it contains is to be 
 burnt up, none should place their hearts upon it, or 
 seek it as their chief good ; but all should place 
 their affections on things above, and lay up their 
 treasure in heaven. 
 
 14. The " new heavens and the new earth" prom- 
 ised by God, is that state of perfect holiness and bliss 
 into which, after the Judgment, God will receive his 
 people; and for which the highest holiness and bliss 
 on earth are but a preparation and a foretaste. 
 
 16. As ignorance of the Scriptures greatly in- 
 creases the danger of their perversion, and enables 
 false teachers the more to delude and destroy the 
 people, the Bible should be universally circulated, 
 and all persons encouraged daily to read it with 
 earnest prayer for the teaching of the Holy Spirit, 
 that they may rightly understand it, and by believ- 
 ing and obeying it be made wise to salvation. 
 
 18. The grand safeguard against the seductions 
 of error, and the most powerful means of increase 
 in holiness, is increasing knowledge of Jesus Christ; 
 that which is obtained under the teaching of the 
 Holy Ghost by daily searching the Scriptures, and 
 which prepares us to unite with saints on earth and 
 in heaven, saying with the heart, "To Him be 
 glory both now and for ever. Amen." 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1. That which was from the beginning* 
 Jesus Christ. John 1 : 1. 
 
 2. The life ; the Author of life. John 1 : 3, 4. 
 
 3. Have fellowship with its; in our commun- 
 ion with Christ, and in the enjoyment of his favor. 
 With the Father, and with his Son ; by com- 
 munion with them, and the belief, love, and prac- 
 tice of the truth. 
 
 5. Heard of him; received from him. I slight; 
 perfect knowledge, holiness, and bliss. Darkness; 
 ignorance, sin, and misery. 
 
 6. Walk in darkness; live in error and sin. 
 Do not the truth ; do not obey it, or act in accord- 
 ance with it. 
 
 7. Walk in the light ; believe and obey the 
 truth. Fellowship one with another ; joyful com- 
 munion with each other and with God. Cleanseth 
 us ; procures our pardon, and in God's own way and 
 time makes us perfectly and unchangeably holy. 
 
 8. Say that we have no sin ; that we are per- 
 fectly holy. 
 
 9. Confess our sins ; to God, and forsake them. 
 Faithful; to his promises of forgiveness to the 
 penitent. Prov. 28: 13. Just ; to himself and all 
 the great interests of his kingdom. Cleanse us; 
 by his word, Spirit, and providence, so as at last to 
 present us spotless before the throne of his glory 
 with exceeding joy. Jude 24. 
 
 10. We make him a liar ; treat him as a liar, 
 for he says all have sinned; and the facts that all 
 die, and that all who are saved must be saved 
 through the death of Christ, prove this. Rom. 
 3:23; 5:12; 2 Cor. 5:14. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The evidence that He who was in the begin- 
 ning with God became a man, not in appearance 
 only, but in reality that he took upon him human 
 nature, and died, the just for the unjust, to bring 
 I men to God, is abundant and perfectly conclusive. 
 
 389
 
 Brotherly love. 
 
 I. JOHN, II. 
 
 Love of the world. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1 He comforteth them against the sins of infirmity. 3 
 Rightly to know God is to keep his commandments. 9 
 to love our brethren. 15 and not to love the world. 
 M We must beware of seducers ; 20 from whose de- 
 ceits the godly are safe, preserved by perseverance in 
 faith, and holiness of life. 
 
 MY little children, these things write I 
 unto you, that ye sin not. And if 
 any man sin, we have an 'advocate with 
 the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous : 
 
 2 And he is the b propitiation for our sins : 
 and not for ours only, but also for the sins 
 of the whole world. 
 
 3 And hereby we do know that we know 
 him, if we c keep his commandments. 
 
 4 He that saith, I know him, and keep- 
 eth not his commandments, is a liar, and 
 the truth is not in him. 
 
 5 But whoso keepeth his word, in him 
 verily is the love of God perfected : hereby 
 know we that we are in him. 
 
 6 He that saith he d abideth in him, ought 
 himself also so to e walk, even as he walked. 
 
 7 Brethren, I write no new command- 
 ment unto you, but an old commandment 
 which ye had from the beginning. The 
 old commandment is the word which ye 
 have heard from the beginning. 
 
 8 Again, a new 'commandment I write 
 unto you, which thing is true in him and 
 in you : because the * darkness is past, and 
 the true light now shineth. 
 
 9 He that saith he is in the light, and 
 
 hateth his brother, is in Markness A. n.ao. 
 even until now. 
 
 10 He that loveth his brother abideth in 
 the light, and there is none 'occasion of 
 stumbling in him. 
 
 11 But he that hateth his brother is in 
 darkness, and 'walketh in darkness, and 
 knoweth not whither he goeth, because 
 that darkness hath blinded his eyes. 
 
 12 I write unto you. little children, be- 
 cause your sins are forgiven you for his 
 name's j sake. 
 
 131 write unto you, fathers, because ye 
 have known k him that is from the begin- 
 ning. I write unto you, young men, be- 
 cause ye have overcome the wicked one. 
 I write unto you, little children, because 
 ye have known the 'Father. 
 
 141 have written unto you, fathers, be- 
 cause ye have known him that is from the 
 beginning. I have written unto you, young 
 men, because ye are "strong, and the word 
 of God n abideth in yon. and ye have "over- 
 come the wicked one. 
 
 1 5 Love P not the world, neither the things 
 that are in the world. If any iman love 
 the world, the love of the Father is not in 
 him. 
 
 16 For all that is in the world, the lust 
 of the r flesh, and the lust of the "eyes, and 
 the * pride of life, is not of the Father, but 
 is of the world. 
 
 17 And the u world passeth away, and the 
 
 17 And the u world passeth away, and th 
 
 H:7,9. m K|>h. :10. n Jolm 15:7. o Rev. 2 : 7. etc. p Ror 
 l-2:-2. q Mnl.ri:-24; Gal. 1:10; Jus. 4:4. r 2 Peter, -2: 10. P 
 119:37. tPa.73:6. Psa. 3!> : 6 ; 1 Cor. 7 : 31. 
 
 Rom. 8:34; Heb. 7:25. bRom.3:-25. e Luke 6:46; John 
 14:15,23. ' John 15: 4,5. e John 13: 15. f John 13:34. g Horn. 
 13:1-2. b2Peter.l:a Gr. icandal. I Pror.4:M; JdhaUiM. 
 j Pa. 25:11; Luke 24: 47; AcU10:43. k chap. 1 : 1. 1 Jolm 
 
 All, therefore, who act rationally will believe these 
 truths, and trust in Christ for salvation. 
 . 4. The religion of Christ is benevolent, leading all 
 who enjoy its benefits to desire that others should 
 enjoy them, and labor to extend them to all people. 
 
 5. God is in all respects perfect; and all that he 
 does is perfectly holy, wise, just, and good. 
 
 6. Those who think they love trod and yet live in 
 sin are deceived. 
 
 7. The atonement of Christ is the ground, faith 
 in him the means, and the Holy Ghost the author of 
 sanctification ; and all who truly believe, confess, and 
 forsake their sins will, at the close of their probation, 
 become completely and unchangeably perfect. 
 
 8. Men who -think they are now sinless are de- 
 ceived ; and those who say they have not sinned 
 commit aggravated sin by treating God as a liar. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1. My little children ; believers ; an endearing 
 appellation from an aged apostle. An advocate; 
 one who pleads the cause of his geople, and makes 
 intercession for them. Heb. 7:25. 
 
 2. Propitiation for our sins also for the 
 sins of the whole world; one who has made atone- 
 ment for sin, and opened a way in which all who 
 believe in him shall be saved. 
 
 3. Know hi m; with a saving knowledge. John 
 17:3. 
 
 5. Love perfected; by bringing forth its proper 
 fruits, and thus showing that it is genuine and sav- 
 ing. Hereby ; by keeping his commandments. 
 390 
 
 6. Abideth to walk; John 15:4-8; Rom. 8:9. 
 
 8. New commandment ; new in certain re- 
 spects : not in its being revealed as a duty, in which 
 respect it was old, ver. 7, but in its being revealed 
 ana exemplified with new clearness and effect. 
 True in him- and in. you ; exemplified in a new 
 manner in Christ, and so far as you imitate him, in 
 you. The true light ; that of Christ as revealed 
 in the gospel. Luke 2 : 32 ; John 1:4-9; 8 : 12. 
 
 10. Abideth in the light; obeys the gospel and 
 enjoys its blessings. None occasion of stumbling ; 
 he sets a safe and useful example. 
 
 11. Wulketh in darkness; lives in sin, mis- 
 takes the way of true enjoyment, and greatly in- 
 jures himself and his fellow-men. 
 
 12. Little children ; ver. 1. lit 's name's sake ; 
 on account of what he has done. 
 
 13. Known him- rightly regarded Jesus Christ. 
 Overcome the wicked one ; the devil ; by resisting 
 his temptations, renouncing his service, and engag- 
 ing in the service of Christ. 
 
 15. Love not the world ; in such a way as to 
 seek your happiness from it. 
 
 16. The pride of life ; worldly elevation and 
 honors, when loved and sought as the chief good. 
 Is not of the Father ; it was not his object in giv- 
 ing worldly blessings, that they should be so sought 
 or used; it does not meet his approbation, and is 
 utterly inconsistent with the enjoyment of his favor. 
 Is of the world; is sought supremely only by 
 worldly men, whose enjoyments are in this life. 
 
 17. The world passeth away ; worldly enjoy-
 
 Antichrist. 
 
 I. JOHN, III. 
 
 The coming of Christ. 
 
 A. D. go. lust thereof: but he that doeth the 
 will of God abideth for ever. 
 
 18 Little children, it is the last "time: 
 and as ye have b heard that antichrist shall 
 come, even now are there many antichrists: 
 whereby \ve know that it is the last time. 
 
 19 They went out from us, but they were 
 not of us ; for c if they had been of us. they 
 would no doubt have continued with us : 
 but they went out, that they might be made 
 manifest" 1 that they were not all of us. 
 
 20 But ye have an "unction from the him; that when he shall appear, we may 
 
 Holy One, and ye f know all things. 
 
 21 I have not written unto you because 
 ye know not the truth, but because ye 
 know it. and that no lie is of the truth. 
 
 22 Who is a liar, but he that 'denieth 
 that Jesus is the Christ ? He is antichrist, 
 that denieth the Father and the Son. 
 
 23 Whosoever h denieth the Son, the same 
 hath not the Father : but he that acknow- 
 ledgeth the Son hath the Father also. 
 
 24 Let 'that therefore abide in you, which 
 ye have heard from the beginning. If that 
 which ye have heard from the beginning 
 shall remain in you. ye also shall continue 
 in the Son, and in the Father. 
 
 Heb. 1:2. k Mat. 24:24 ; 1 Tim. 4:1. c 2 Tim. 2: ID. d 2Tim. 
 3:9. e 3 Cor. 1:31. fl Cor. 4: IS. grhap.4:3. b John 15: 23. 
 i 2Jolm, 6. j John 17:3. k John 14:26. * Or, it. f Or, know 
 
 25 And this is the promise that he hath 
 promised us, even eternal J life. 
 
 26 These things have I written unto you 
 concerning them that seduce you. 
 
 27 But the anointing which ye have re- 
 ceived of him abideth in you, and ye need 
 not that any man teach you : but as the 
 same anointing teacheth k you of all things, 
 and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it 
 hath taught you, ye shall abide in *him. 
 
 28 And now. little children, abide in 
 
 have confidence, and not be ashamed before 
 him at his corning. 
 
 29 If ye know that he is righteous, tye 
 know that every 'one that doeth righteous- 
 ness is born of him. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1 He declareth the singular love of God towards us, in 
 making us his sons ; 3 who therefore ought obediently 
 to keep his commandments, 11 as also brotherly to 
 love one another. 
 
 T3EHOLD what manner of m love the 
 _D Father hath bestowed upon us, that 
 we should be called the "sons of God: 
 therefore the world knoweth us not, be- 
 cause it knew him not. 
 
 Eph. 2:4,5. n John 1 : 12; 
 
 ments are short. Abideth for ever ; his enjoy- 
 ments will be enduring. 2 Cor. 4 : 18. 
 
 18. Last time; the last gracious dispensation 
 which God will grant to men. Many antichrists; 
 opposers of Christ, of his truth, and of his cause. 
 Whereby tee know ; it had been predicted that 
 under the last dispensation such persons would 
 arise. 1 Tim. 4 : 1-3 ; 2 Tim. 3 : 1-9 ; 4 : 3, 4. 
 
 19. They went out ; apostatized. From, its; 
 from the church or company of Christians. Not 
 of us ; not real Christians. Not all of its ; not 
 all real Christians, tut some of them only in name. 
 
 20. Ye; real Christians. An unction; anoint- 
 ing, or the enlightening and sanctifying influences 
 of the Holy Spirit. All things ; 11 things essen- 
 tial to perseverance in the faith and practice of the 
 gospel. 
 
 21. No lie ; error or false doctrine. 
 
 22. A liar ; an asserter of false doctrines. 
 
 23. Hath not the Fattier ; not right views of 
 him, no supreme regard to him, and no interest in 
 his favor. 
 
 24. If that remain ; if you continue to be- 
 lieve and obey the truths you first embraced. Ye 
 also shall continue ; to enjoy the love and favor 
 of the Son and the Father. 
 
 26. Seduce you try to lead you into error. 
 
 27. The anoint ing; the enlightening influences 
 of the Holy Spirit. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The gospel of Jesus Christ is the true antidote 
 both to presumption and despair. 
 
 2. One great object of all true ministers of the 
 gospel is to keep Christians from the commission of 
 sin ; and the most efficacious way of doing this is 
 to preach Christ to them as the propitiation for sin. 
 
 C. Obedience to God is sure evidence of a saving 
 knowledge of him. 
 
 7. Love to men was inculcated in the Old Tes- 
 tament. Christ not only taught it more clearly, 
 
 but perfectly exemplified it, and thus presented to 
 men new motives, and laid them under new obliga- 
 tions habitually to exercise it. 
 
 14. The gospel is suited to persons at every peri- 
 od and in all relations of life. None who can un- 
 derstand are too young to embrace it, and experi- 
 ence its saving power. None are too vigorous and 
 active, or too full of business, to be governed by its 
 spirit and perform its duties; and none are too o!d 
 to inculcate its principles and exemplify its pre- 
 cepts. 
 
 17. That love of worldly enjoyment which leads 
 men supremely to seek it, is inconsistent with the 
 love of God ; and however much of it any may ob- 
 tain, it will be unsatisfying and temporary; while 
 that love of God which leads them to find their 
 chief enjoyment in learning and doing his will, will 
 be satisfying and eternal. 
 
 19. \\ hen professors of religion apostatize, em- 
 brace error, and live in sin. they show to all that 
 they are not the children of God. Job 17 : 9 ; John 
 4:14. 
 
 23. Such is the union between the Father and 
 the Son, that men who reject and oppose the Son 
 reject and oppose the Father ; while all who love 
 and obey the Son, love and obey the Father also. 
 
 27. Ihe reason why real Christians persevere in 
 holiness to the end, is that the Holy Ghost continues 
 to teach them the good and the right way, and to in- 
 cline them to walk in it. When they deviate from 
 it, he leads them to think on their ways, and turn 
 their feet unto God's testimonies. Thus he works 
 in them to will and to do, in working out their salva- 
 tion with fear and trembling, and so keeps them by 
 his mighty power, through faith and obedience, unto 
 eternal life. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1. Knew him KOt; did not rightly understand his 
 true character. 
 
 391
 
 Tlit sons of God keep 
 
 I. JOHN, III. 
 
 his commandments. 
 
 2 Beloved, now are we the "sons of God. 
 and it doth not yet appear what we shall 
 be : but we know that, when he shall ap- 
 pear, we shall be like b himj for we shall 
 see c him as he is. 
 
 3 And every man that hath this hope in 
 him purifieth himself, even as he is pure. 
 
 4 Whosoever committeth sin transgress- 
 eth also the law: for sin is the transgres- 
 sion of the law. 
 
 5 And ye d know that he was manifested 
 to take away our sins ; and in him is no sin. 
 
 6 Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not : 
 whosoever e sinneth hath not seen him, nei- 
 ther known him. 
 
 7 Little children, let no man deceive you : 
 he that f doeth righteousness is righteous, 
 even as he is righteous. 
 
 8 He that s committeth sin is of the devil ; 
 for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For 
 this purpose the Son of God was manifested, 
 thatMie might destroy the works of the devil. 
 
 9 Whosoever 'is born of God doth not 
 commit sin ; for his seed J remaineth in him : 
 and he cannot sin, because he is born of God. 
 
 10 In this the children of God are mani- 
 fest, and the children of the devil : whoso- 
 ever doeth not righteousness is not of God, 
 neither he that loveth not his brother. 
 
 1 1 For this is the * message that ye heard 
 from the beginning, that k we should love 
 one another. 
 
 12 Not as ' Cain, who was of that wicked 
 one, and slew his brother. And wherefore 
 slew he him ? Because his own works 
 were evil, and his brother's righteous. 
 
 13 Marvel not, my brethren, if the A. D.M 
 world hate you. 
 
 14 We know that we have passed from 
 death unto life, because we love the breth- 
 ren. He that n loveth not his brother, abid- 
 eth in death. 
 
 15 Whosoever hateth his brother, is a 
 murderer : and ye know that no murderer 
 hath eternal life abiding in him. 
 
 16 Hereby P perceive we the love of God. 
 because he laid down his life for us : and we 
 ought to lay down our lives for the brethren. 
 
 17 But i whoso hath this world's good, 
 and seeth his brother have need, and shut- 
 teth up his bowels of compassion from him, 
 how 'dwelleth the love of God in him? 
 
 18 My little children, let "us not love in 
 word, neither in tongue ; but in deed and 
 in truth. 
 
 19 And l hereby we know that we are of 
 the truth, and shall t assure our hearts be- 
 fore him. 
 
 20 For if our heart condemn us, God is 
 greater than our heart, and knoweth all 
 things. 
 
 21 Beloved, if our heart "condemn us not, 
 then have we T confidence toward God. 
 
 22 And whatsoever we "ask, we receive 
 of him, because we keep his command- 
 ments, and do those things that are pleas- 
 ing in his sight. 
 
 23 And "this is his commandment. That 
 we should believe on the name of his Son 
 Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he 
 gave us commandment. 
 
 24 And he that 'keepeth his command - 
 
 Rom.8:M,18. b 1 Cor. 15:49; Phil.3:21 ; 2Peter,l:4. c Job 
 19:2fi; Psa. 17:15; Mat5:8; 1 Cor. 13:12. d Heb. 9 : 26, 28. 
 e3Juhn,ll. t Eiek. 18:6-9; Rom.2:13. (John 8: 44. b Heb. 
 2:14. i chap. 6:18. j 1 Peter, 1 : 23. * Or, commandment. 
 k John IS: 12. 1 Gen. 4:4-8. m John 15: 18, 19. a chap. -2:!l, 1 1. 
 
 M:it.fi:-21,S-2. 1- .John 15: 13; Rom.5:8. qDet.l5:7. r rhap. 
 : 20. Ezek. 33 : 31 ; Rom. 1-2:9; Jas. 2 : 15, Iti ; 1 Peter, 1 : :.'. 
 
 John 13:36. 1 Gr.pcrtuatle. a Jnb 27:t>: I'SH. KM : 2. T Hr\,. 
 0:22. w P,a. 145:18, li); Prov. 15 : -2!) ; Mark 11:24. x Deut. 
 8:15, 19; John 14: 1. y John 14:23; 15:10. 
 
 2. It doth not yet appear ; the fulness of their 
 future excellence and blessedness could not here be 
 known. 
 
 3. This hope; the Christian's hope of being 
 hereafter like Christ. Purifieth himself; strives 
 to be like Christ now. 
 
 5. He; Christ. Take away our sins; by 
 making atonement and leading us to forsake them. 
 
 6. Sinneth not ; not as those do who are not in 
 Christ, allowedly, habitually, fatally. Whosoever 
 sinneth; allowedly, habitually, is an impenitent 
 sinner, and has no love to Christ, no true religion. 
 
 7. Is righteous, even as he ; is in a measure like 
 Christ now, and will be perfectly like him hereafter. 
 
 8. Is of the dei-il ; like him so far as he loves 
 and lives in sin. Destroy the works of the devil ; 
 by disappointing him, leading men to forsake his ser- 
 vice, and delivering them from his power. 
 
 9. Doih not commit sin ; allowedly and habit- 
 nally. His seed ; the effect of divine truth through 
 the teaching of the Holy Spirit continues with him. 
 He cannot sin ; not for want of power, but dispo- 
 sition ; he does not desire or consent to live in sin. 
 The reason is. he loves those things which please 
 
 12. Of that wicked one ; instigated by the devil. 
 
 14. From death -unto life ; spiritually. ///. 
 death ; spiritual death ; in an unnoly sta'te and 
 under condemnation. 
 
 15. Is a murderer ; in heart; he indulges feel- 
 ings which expose him to commit murder. 
 
 16. lie; Christ. We ought; when God calls us. 
 
 18. In word ;';; tongue ; in profession merely. 
 
 19. Hereby ; by loving the brethren in reality, 
 and being disposed, as we have opportunity, to do 
 them good. Are of the truth ; believe and love 
 it; are true disciples of Christ. Assure our hearts ; 
 be sure of his gracious acceptance. 
 
 20. Our heart condemn us* as loving and prac- 
 tising iniquity, or withholding aid from the desti- 
 tute when we ought to bestow it. God is greater : 
 more perfectly acquainted with our sins, and will 
 more certainly condemn us. 
 
 21. Condemn us not ; for the neglect of duty, 
 or the commission of sin. Then have we conji- 
 dence ; that we please God and are accepted of him. 
 
 22. We receive of him ; unless it will injure 
 us or dishonor him. In that case he answers our 
 prayers by withholding what we ask, and giving us 
 
 God. and hates those which displease him. ' I something better. 
 
 10. Are manifest; by the different courses 24. Hereby; by his producing in us the likeness 
 which they pursue. One class work righteousness ' of Christ, and leading us to manifest it in the fruits 
 and love Christians, the other do not. | of the Spirit. Gal. 5: 22. 23. 
 
 392
 
 TIte diUy of 
 
 I. JOHN, IV. 
 
 loving one another. 
 
 A.D.90. mcnts dwelleth in him, and he in 
 him. And hereby we know that he abideth 
 in us, by the Spirit which he hath given us. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1 He warneth them not to believe all teachers, who 
 boast of the Spirit, but to try them by the rules of the 
 catholic faith : 7 and by many reasons exhorteth to 
 brotherly love. 
 
 "DELOVED, b believe not every spirit, but 
 JD try c the spirits whether they are of 
 God: because d many false prophets are 
 gone out into the world. 
 
 2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of God : 
 Every e spirit that confesseth that Jesus 
 Christ is come in the flesh, is of God : 
 
 3 And every spirit that confesseth not that 
 Jesus Christ is come in the flesh, is not of 
 God : and this is that spirit of antichrist, 
 whereof ye have heard that it should come; 
 and even now already is it in the world. 
 
 4 Ye are of God, little children, and have 
 overcome f them : because greater is he that 
 is in you, than he that is in the world. 
 
 5 They are of the s world: therefore 
 speak they of the world, and the world 
 heareth them. 
 
 6 We are of God : he that knoweth God, 
 heareth us ; he that is not of God, heareth 
 
 not us. Hereby h know we the spirit of 
 truth, and the spirit of error. 
 
 7 Beloved, let us 'love one another: for 
 love is of God ; and every one that loveth 
 is born of God, and knoweth God. 
 
 8 He that loveth not, knoweth not God ; 
 for God J is love. 
 
 9 In this was k manifested the love of 
 God toward us, because that God sent his 
 only-begotten Son into the world, that 'we 
 might live through him. 
 
 10 Herein is love, not that we loved God, 
 but that he loved us, and sent his Son to 
 be the '"propitiation for our sins. 
 
 1 1 Beloved, if " God so loved us, we ought 
 also to love one another. 
 
 12 No "man hath seen God at any time. 
 If we love one another, God dwelleth in 
 us, and his love is t perfected in us. 
 
 13 Hereby iknow we that we dwell in 
 him, and he in us, because he hath given 
 us of his Spirit. 
 
 1 4 And we have seen and do testify, that 
 the Father sent the Son to be the Saviour 
 of the world. 
 
 15 Whosoever shall 'confess that Jesus 
 is the Son of God, God dwelleth in him, 
 and he in God. 
 
 Rom. 8 1 9, 14. b Jer. 29:8; Mat. '24: 4. c 1 Tin 
 *3:31. h Isaiah 8 : 20.' 
 
 kJolm3:16. I John 6:81. m rliap. 2:2. n Mat. 18: 33; John 
 15:12,13. o lTim.6:16. p 1 Cor. 13:13. q John 14:20; clmp 
 3:24. r Rom. 10:9. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. In making guilty, polluted rebels and heirs of 
 endless perdition holy, not merely servants, but chil- 
 dren, heirs of God, and partakers of endless life and 
 glory, the grace of (rod surpasses all finite concep- 
 tion, and will be a theme of adoring praises from mul- 
 titudes that no man can number, for ever and ever. 
 
 3. Every man who has the hope of the gospel, by 
 the habitual contemplation of Christ, and earnest, 
 prayerful, persevering efforts to imitate his exam- 
 ple, becomes, through the grace of God, more and 
 more like him. 
 
 6. Men who live in the love and practice of known 
 sin, secret or open, of omission or commission, of 
 heart or of life, have no interest in Christ, and have 
 never experienced his salvation. 
 
 10. Thoss who live in sin take an active part 
 against Christ and his cause, and in favor of the 
 cause of the devil ; and if they continue this course, 
 they will be treated as the servants of Satan, and 
 be made for ever partakers of his plagues. 
 
 15. Love to real Christians on account of their 
 religion, is evidence of love to Christ and accept- 
 ance with him; while hatred of them is Satan-like, 
 and tends to envy, slander, persecution, and murder. 
 
 16. We maybe called on to sacrifice life, but never 
 to give up our salvation, for the good of others. 
 
 17. The possession of property involves high re- 
 sponsibilities, increases obligation, and multiplies 
 duties. By the manner in which men use it they 
 show their character. 
 
 20. The approbation of an enlightened, healthy 
 conscience is needful to a well-grounded hope of the 
 approbation of God ; and the condemnation of an en- 
 lightened conscience is evidence of the condemnation 
 of God. 
 
 24. The possession of the spirit of Christ, and its 
 manifestation in the fruits of the Spirit, prove that 
 one is born of God, and an heir of heaven. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1. Every spirit ; which professes to be of God. 
 Try the spirits ; by comparing their principles and 
 practice with the Scriptures. Prophets; teachers. 
 
 2. Confesseth Jesus Christ ; as he is revealed 
 in the gospel, and shows the sincerity of his profes- 
 sions by his conduct. Is of God ; he teaches the 
 truth, and if he acts in accordance with it, is the 
 friend of God. 
 
 3. Is not of God ; does not teach his truth, 
 and is not his friend. Antichrist ; an opposer of 
 Christ. 
 
 4. Overcome them ; the opposers of Christ, by 
 rejecting them and their teachings. He that is in 
 you ; the Holy Spirit, with his enlightening and 
 sanctifying influences. 
 
 5. Of the world; worldly men, and governed by 
 a selfish spirit. The world ; wicked men. 
 
 6. We are of God ; the apostles and those who 
 taught like them proclaimed the truth of God. This 
 they proved by their works. God working with them 
 by miracles and gifts of the Holy Ghost. Mark 
 16 : 20 ; John 21 : 24. He that knoweth God; the 
 true Christian. Hereby ; by their believing and 
 obeying the truths taught by the apostles. 
 
 7. Love is of God ; he is its author, and those 
 who exercise it are like him. 
 
 8. Knoweth not God ; in such a manner as to 
 be like him. God is love ; this is his nature, as 
 manifested by his works. 
 
 12. Is perfected; by producing in us its proper 
 fruits, and is thus shown to be genuine, complete. 
 
 13. Given us of his Spirit ; this was shown by 
 their loving Christians on account of their likeness 
 to Christ. 
 
 14. We have seen ; John 1 : 14. 
 
 15. Confess that Jesus is the Son of God; 
 truly, sincerely, heartily; receiving him as the Son 
 of God. 
 
 393
 
 The Witnesses 
 
 I. JOHN, V. 
 
 of our faith. 
 
 16 And we have known and believed the 
 love that God hath to us. God is Move; 
 and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in 
 God, and God in him. 
 
 17 Herein is *our love made perfect, that 
 we may have boldness in the day of judg- 
 ment : because as he is. so are \ve in this 
 world. 
 
 18 There is no fear in love ; but perfect love 
 casteth out fear : because fear hath torment. 
 He that feareth is not made perfect in love. 
 
 1 9 We love him, because b he first loved us. 
 
 20 If a man say, I love God, and hateth 
 his brother, he is a liar : for he that loveth 
 not his brother whom he hath seen, how 
 can c he love God whom he hath not seen? 
 
 21 And this commandment have we from 
 him, That he who d loveth God love his 
 brother also. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 He that loveth God loveth his children, and keepeth 
 his commandments : 3 which to the faithful are light, 
 and not grievous. 9 Jesus is the Son of God, able to 
 save us, 14 and to hear our prayers, which we make 
 for ourselves, and for others. 
 
 -nrrHOSOEVER 'believeth that Jesus is 
 YV the Christ, is born of God ; and every 
 one that loveth him that begat, loveth him 
 also that is begotten of him. 
 
 . 2 By this we know that we love A. n. <. 
 the children of God. when we love God and 
 keep his commandments. 
 
 3 For this is the love of God. that we 
 f keep his commandments : and his com- 
 mandments are not grievous. 
 
 4 For whatsoever is born of God over- 
 cometh h the world: and this is the victory 
 that overcometh the world, even our faith. 
 
 5 Who is he that overcometh the world, 
 but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son 
 of God ? 
 
 6 This is he that came by 'water and 
 blood, even Jesus Christ ; not by water 
 only, but by water and blood. And it is 
 the J Spirit that beareth witness, because 
 the Spirit is truth. 
 
 7 For there are three that bear record in 
 heaven, the k Father, the 'Word, and the 
 m Holy Ghost: and these three are one. 
 
 8 And there are three that bear witness 
 in earth, the "spirit, and the "water, and 
 the P blood : and these three agree in one. 
 
 9 If we receive the witness of men, the 
 witness of God is greater : for this is the 
 witness of God which he hath testified of 
 his Son. 
 
 10 He that believeth on the Son of God 
 luith the i witness in himself: he that be- 
 
 Gr. love with i 
 
 b John 15:16. 
 
 John 1:12, la f John 14: 1R, 41. ePsa. 
 119:4:.; M:it. 11:30. b 1 Cor. 15:57. iJobnl:34. i John 
 
 14:17. k Jolm8:18. 1 Heb. -1 : 13, 13 ; Hev.l9:l:i. m J,.l,i 
 10:30. n John lft:-.Y,; Arti -2: i-4; 2 Cor. 1 ::.'. o 1 Peter, 3: it. 
 
 17. Love made perfect ; by loving the brethren 
 it is shown to be of the right kind, and is manifested 
 in the right way. As he is, so are we ; we are 
 shown to be like him, and thus inspired with confi- 
 dence that we shall be accepted of him. 
 
 18. Fear hath torment ; it causes pain and 
 distress, while love gives great enjoyment. 
 
 19. Because he first loved us ; his love to us 
 opened the way for and was the procuring cause of 
 our love to him. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 I. The doctrines and practice of all religious teach- 
 ers should be tried by the word of God. If they agree 
 with this they should be received, and if not should 
 be rejected. Hence the right and the duty of all 
 men to be acquainted with the word of God, that 
 they may rightly judge and act in this matter. 
 
 3. Religious teachers who do not confess that Christ 
 took upon him human nature, and became the propi- 
 tiation for the sins of men, are notof God. 1 John, 2 : 2. 
 
 6. False teachers proclaim doctrines which are 
 more agreeable to worldly men than the doctrines 
 of the Bible, and flatter them with hopes of heaven 
 though they live in sin. For this reason those who 
 love their sins follow them, while those who hate 
 their sins embrace the doctrines and follow the pre- 
 cepts of the Bible. 
 
 II. The most wondrous exhibition of the love of 
 God was the gift of his Son, to be the propitiation 
 for the sins of the world ; and the right apprehen- 
 sion and cordial reception of this truth is the most 
 powerful means of leading men to love God, and to 
 manifest it in lore to men. 
 
 16. Loving God and good men unites the soul to 
 him in a most intimate, endearing, elevated, enno- 
 bling, and blissful union ; the joy of which, even in 
 
 19. The gift of the Saviour and the way of life 
 which he has opened, the gift of the Holy Spirit, 
 the preaching of the gospel and all the means of 
 grace, the regeneration of men, their sanctih'cation 
 and hope of glory, their perseverance in holiness, 
 and their eternal life, are all the fruit and manifes- 
 tation of the infinite and eternal love of God, and 
 will call forth from all the redeemed the most ex- 
 alted praises to God and the Lamb for ever. Rev. 
 5:8-14. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1. Believeth that Jesus is the Christ ; heart- 
 ily, so as to trust in him for salvation. Him that 
 begat; God. Hi m also that is begotten ; Chris- 
 tians. 
 
 3. This is ; the effect and evidence of the love of 
 God. Not grievous ; notunreasonableoroppressive. 
 
 4. Overcometh the world; withstands its allure- 
 ments and its frowns, and effectually resists all 
 temptations supremely to regard it This is the 
 victory ; the cause or means of the victory. 
 
 6. Ify water and blood ; at his baptism and on 
 the cross ; showing by actions as well as words that 
 he was the Christ that without the shedding of his 
 blood there could be no remission of sins, and with- 
 out spiritual cleansing by the Holy Ghost no enjoy- 
 ment of his love. The Spirit that beareth wit- 
 ness ; the Holy Spirit testifies to these truths in the 
 Bible, by the preaching and ordinances of the gos- 
 pel, by his miraculous operations, and his sanctify- 
 ing influences on the hearts of his people. 
 
 8. Agree in one ; one testimony. They unite 
 in bearing witness to the same great truths. 
 
 9. Greater; more certainly true and worthy of 
 belief. This ; the testimony above referred to. 
 
 10. Hath t/te witness in himself; evidence of 
 
 it* foretaste on earth, is often unspeakable and full the truth of God's testimony by the effects which 
 of glory. 1 Pet. 1:8. | the Holy Ghost produces on him in his believing it. 
 
 394
 
 The power of faith 
 
 II. JOHN. 
 
 and prayer through Christ. 
 
 A. D. so. lieveth not God hath made him a 
 liar, because he believeth not the record 
 that God gave of his Son. 
 
 1 1 And this is the record, that God hath 
 given to us eternal life, and this Mife is in 
 his Son. 
 
 12 He that b hath the Son, hath life; and lie 
 that hath not the Son of God, hath not life. 
 
 13 These things have I written unto you 
 that believe on the name of the Son of 
 God ; that c ye may know that ye have eter- 
 nal life, and that ye may believe on the 
 name of the Son of God. 
 
 14 And this is the confidence that we 
 have * in him, that if we ask any thing ac- 
 cording to his will, he heareth us : 
 
 15 And if we d know that he hear us, 
 whatsoever we ask, we know that we have 
 the petitions that we desired of him. 
 
 16 If any man see his brother sin a sin 
 
 which is not unto death, lie shall ask, and 
 he shall give him life for them that sin not 
 unto death. There is a sin unto e death: 
 I do f not say that he shall pray for it. 
 
 17 All 'unrighteousness is sin : and there 
 is h a sin not unto death. 
 
 18 We know that whosoever is born of 
 God sinneth not; but he that is begotten 
 of God keepeth 'himself, and that wicked 
 one toucheth him not. 
 
 1 9 And we know that we are of God, and 
 the whole world lieth in wickedness. 
 
 20 And we know that the Son of God is 
 come, and hath given us an J understand- 
 ing, that we may know him that is true, 
 and we are in him that is true, even in his 
 Son Jesus Christ. This k is the true God, 
 and eternal life. 
 
 21 Little children, keep yourselves from 
 idols. 1 Amen. 
 
 THE SECOND EPISTLE OF 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 1 He exhorteth a certain honorable matron, with her 
 children, to persevere in Christian love and belief, 
 lest they lose the reward of their former profession : 10 
 and to have nothing to do with those seducers that 
 bring not the true doctrine of Christ Jesus. 
 
 rpHE elder unto the elect lady and her 
 _L children, whom I love in the truth ; 
 
 and not I only, but also all they that have 
 known the truth ; 
 
 2 For the truth's sake, which dwelleth 
 in us, and shall be with us for ever. 
 
 3 Grace be with you, mercy, and peace, 
 from God the Father, and from the Lord 
 
 John 1:4. b John 5: 24. < 
 * Prov. 15:29; Jer. 29: 12, 13. 
 
 aim 20:31. * Or, concern 
 Mat. 12:31,32. f Jer. 7 : 16. 
 
 golmp. 3:4. h Romnn85:20, 21. ! Jn 
 k Isa.9:6. 1 ICor. 10:14. 
 
 I 1:27. j Lukj24:43. 
 
 Made him a liar; acts towards him as if he were 
 one. The record that God gave; in the ways 
 above mentioned. 
 
 11. Given to its eternal life; made known to 
 us the way of life, and given it to all who take that 
 way. In his Soil, ; he is the author of it, and it 
 is obtained by faith in him. 
 
 12. That hath the Son ; by believing on him. 
 
 13. That ye may know ; that you have eternal 
 life by believing in Christ, and may steadfastly con- 
 tinue to believe in and obey him. 
 
 15. We have the petitions ; our prayers are ac- 
 cepted, and will be answered in that way and time 
 which will be for the glory of God and our own 
 highest good. 
 
 16. Give him life; by leading him to repent of 
 his sins and believe in Christ. A sin unto death ; 
 one which will not be repented of nor forgiven. 
 Mat. 12:31,32. 
 
 17. A sin not unto death, ; one that may be 
 repented of and forgiven. 
 
 18. Sinneth not ; wilfully, deliberately, perse- 
 veringly ; but if he sin, he repents, has an Advocate 
 with the Father, and will be forgiven. Chap. 1:7; 
 2:1,2. That wicked one ; the devil. Toucheth 
 him not ; cannot destroy him. Luke 22 : 31, 32. 
 
 19. Lieth in wickedness ; under the influences 
 of the wicked one. 
 
 20. An understanding ; such a knowledge of 
 Christ as leads them to trust in him for salvation. 
 This; Jesus Christ. Eternal life; its author and 
 giver. 
 
 21. From idols ; from worshipping or regarding 
 supremely any created thing. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 8. The necessity and efficacy of the atonement 
 of Christ, of faith in him, and of the purifying in- 
 fluences of the Holy Spirit, in order to salvation, are 
 taught by the word, the Spirit, the ordinances, and 
 the works of God; and without believing them, we 
 shall never gain the victory over the world, the flesh, 
 and the devil, or come off conquerors through him 
 that loved us and gave himself for us. 
 
 10. Disbelief of the testimony of God is a great 
 and aggravated crime. 
 
 15. Prayers offered according to the will of God 
 are always accepted of him ; and in the bestowment 
 of those blessings which are most for his glory, for 
 the good of the offerer and of the universe, they are 
 in the highest and best sense answered. 
 
 20. As Jesus Christ is the true God, the author 
 of eternal life, and has promised to give it to all 
 who believe on him, all have the best reasons and 
 strongest motives to trust in him, and to continue 
 steadfast in their adherence to truth and duty, till 
 faith shall be swallowed up in vision and hope in 
 endless joy. 
 
 II. JOHN. 
 
 1. The elder ; John, the writer of this epistle. 
 Sleet lady ; one chosen, of God and distinguished 
 as a Christian. 
 
 2. For the truMs sake; this lady's family were 
 beloved on account of their love of the gospel and 
 their practice of its duties. 
 
 395
 
 The doctrine of Christ. 
 
 III. JOHN. 
 
 Gaitw i commended. 
 
 Jesus Christ, the Son of the Father, in 
 truth and love. 
 
 4 I rejoiced greatly that I found of thy 
 children walking in truth, as we have re- 
 ceived a commandment from the Father. 
 
 5 And now I beseech thee, lady, not as 
 though I wrote a new commandment unto 
 thee, but that which we had from the be- 
 ginning, that we "love one another. 
 
 6 And this is b love, that we walk after 
 his commandments. This is the command- 
 ment, That as ye have heard from the be- 
 ginning, ye should walk in it. 
 
 7 For many c deceivers are entered into 
 the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ 
 is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and 
 an antichrist. 
 
 8 Look to d yourselves, that we "lose 
 
 not those things which we have A.D. x 
 * wrought, but that we receive a full reward. 
 
 9 Whosoever transgresseth, and f abideth 
 not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. 
 He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, 
 he hath both the Father and the Son. 
 
 10 If there *come any unto you, and 
 bring not this doctrine, receive him not into 
 your house, neither bid him God speed : 
 
 1 1 For he that biddeth him God speed, is 
 partaker 11 of his evil deeds. 
 
 1 2 Having many things to write unto you, 
 I would not write with paper and ink : but 
 I trust to come unto you, and speak t face 
 to face, that tour 'joy may be full. 
 
 13 The children of thy elect sister greet 
 thee. Amen. 
 
 THE THIRD EPISTLE OF 
 
 JOHN. 
 
 He commendeth Gaius for his piety, 5 andjiospitality 
 7 to true preachers ; 9 complaining of the unkind 
 dealing of ambitious Diotrephes on the contrary side, 
 11 whose evil example is not to be followed : 1*2 and 
 giveth special testimony to the good report of De- 
 metrius. 
 
 THE elder unto the well-beloved Gaius. 
 whom I love $ in the truth. 
 
 2 Beloved, I wish above all things that 
 thou mayest prosper and be in health, even 
 as thy soul prospereth. 
 
 3 For I rejoiced greatly, when the breth- 
 
 ren came and testified of the truth that k 
 in thee, even as thou J walkest in the truth. 
 
 4 I have no greater k joy than to hear 
 that my children walk in truth. 
 
 5 Beloved, thou doest 'faithfully what- 
 soever thou doest to the brethren, and to 
 strangers ; 
 
 6 Which have borne witness of thy char- 
 ity before the church: whom if thou bring 
 m forward on their journey * after a godly 
 sort, thou shalt do well : 
 
 1 John, 3: 23. 1> John 14: 15,21. c 1 .Tolm,4: 1. A Mark 1.1:9. 
 ye hare gained, but that ye. f John 15: ti. i: Gal. 1 : 8.9. h 1 Tim. 
 
 6:22. f Gr. mouth to mouth. $ Or, your. I 1 John, 1 : 4. J Or, 
 truly. II Or pray, j 2 John, 4. k ProT. 23 : 24. I 1 Pete r, 4:10. 
 m AcU 15: 3. * Gr. \oorthy of God. 
 
 6. This is love ; the proper expression and evi- 
 dence of love to God and men, is the keeping of his 
 commandments. 
 
 8. That we lose not ; through unbelief and apos- 
 tasy, any portion of the blessings we have obtained 
 or which the gospel offers. 
 
 9. Doctrine of Christ ; that taught by him and 
 his apostles, especially his having come in the flesh 
 and made an atonement for the sin of the world. 
 Hath not G-od; not a right knowledge of him, nor 
 an interest in his favor. 
 
 10. Thin doctrine ; of Christ, as taught by him 
 and his apostles. Receive him not into your 
 house ; do nothing to aid or encourage him in his 
 propagation of error. 
 
 11. Biddeth him God speed ; if one aid or en- 
 courage another in sinning, he becomes partaker of 
 his guilt. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. Friends of the truth are friends of each other, 
 and earnestly desire each other's highest good ; and 
 when they hear that the children of their friends 
 have embraced the gospel, and are walking in the 
 love and practice of it, they rejoice with great joy. 
 
 7. Those who pretend to be religious teachers, and 
 yet do not believe that Jesus Christ has come into 
 the world and redeemed us unto G-od by his blood, 
 
 396 
 
 are deceivers. "Whatever love they may profess 
 towards God or men, they are opposers of Christ 
 and the great interests of his kingdom. 
 
 11. Those teachers who reject the ffreat truths 
 taught by Christ and his apostles, of his divinity, 
 incarnation, and atonement ; of justification by faith 
 in him, regeneration by the Spirit of God, and the 
 necessity of perseverance in holiness in order to sal- 
 vation, are not of God, and not to be received : no 
 such attention should be paid to them as will aid or 
 encourage them in the propagation of their errors. 
 
 III. JOHN. 
 
 1. Gaius ; a Christian whose piety and benefi- 
 cence had greatly endeared him to the apostle. 
 
 2. .4s thy soul prospereth ; that he might be as 
 much f;ivored in his health and outward condition 
 as he was in his piety and beneficence. 
 
 4. My children ; Christians, especially those who 
 had been converted through his instrumentality. 
 
 5. The brethren; Christians who were in want. 
 Strangers ; those who were driven from home by 
 persecution, or who had left it in the service of Christ. 
 
 6. After a godly sort ; with that kind assist- 
 ance which becomes disciples of Christ towards his 
 ministers who go to preach the gospel and supply 
 the destitute.
 
 Diotrephes reproved. 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 False teacher t. 
 
 A. n. 90. 7 Because that for his name's sake 
 they went forth, taking 'nothing of the 
 Gentiles. 
 
 8 We therefore ought to b receive such, that 
 we might be fellow-helpers to the truth. 
 
 9 I wrote unto the church : but Diotre- 
 phes, who loveth to have the c preeminence 
 among them, receiveth us not. 
 
 10 Wherefore, if I come, I will remember 
 his deeds which he docth, d prating against 
 us with malicious words : and not content 
 therewith, neither doth he himself receive 
 the brethren, and forbiddeth them that 
 would, and casteth them 'out of the church. 
 
 11 Beloved, f follow not that which is 
 evil, but that which is good. He that *do- 
 eth good is of God : but he that doeth evil 
 hath not seen God. 
 
 12 Demetrius hath good report of all men, 
 and of the truth itself: yea, and we also 
 bear record; and ye know that our record 
 is true. 
 
 131 had many things to write, but I will 
 not with ink and pen write unto thee : 
 
 14 But I trust I shall shortly see thee, 
 and we shall speak *face to face. Peace 
 be to thee. Our friends salute thee. Greet 
 the friends by name. 
 
 THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 He exhorteth them to be constant in the profession of 
 the faith. 4 False teachers are crept in to seduce 
 them : for whose damnable doctrine and manners hor- 
 rible punishment is prepared : 20 whereas the godly, 
 by the assistance of the Holy Spirit, and prayers to 
 God, may persevere, and grow in grace, and keep 
 themselves, and recover others out of the snares of 
 those deceivers. 
 
 TUDE, h the servant of Jesus Christ, and 
 ?J brother of James, to them that are sanc- 
 tified' by God the Father, and J preserved 
 in Jesus Christ, and k called : 
 
 2 Mercy unto you, and peace, and love, 
 be multiplied. 
 
 3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to 
 write unto you of the common 'salvation, 
 it was needful for me to write unto you, 
 and exhort you that ye should earnestly 
 contend m for the faith which was once de- 
 livered unto the saints. 
 
 4 For there are certain men crept in 
 "unawares, who were before of old or- 
 dained to this condemnation, ungodly men, 
 P turning the grace of our God into lasciv- 
 ionsness, and denying the only Lord God, 
 and our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 Cor. 9:15. 18. kMat-lOMO. c Mat. 23:4-8; 1 Tim. 6:3, 4. 
 v. 10:8, 10. elsa.66:8. fPsa.37:27. s 1 John, 3 : 6-9. 
 mouth to mouth. hLuke6:lfi. i Acts 20: 32. j 1 Peter, 
 
 k Rom. 8 : 30. 1 Titus 1 : 4. 
 . 9 : 22. p Titus 1 : 15, 16. 
 
 GaL2:5. M 3 Peter, 2:1. 
 
 7. His name's sake ; from love to Christ. 
 Went forth ; to preach the gospel to the heathen. 
 Taking nothing ; of their hearers for their sup- 
 port, but -were supported by Christian friends and 
 their own efforts. 
 
 8. Be fellow-helpers ; assist them in spreading 
 the gospel. 
 
 9. / wrote unto the church ; requesting them 
 to assist the brethren in their benevolent efforts. 
 Diotrephes; who opposed the apostle, and influ- 
 enced the church not to comply with his request. 
 
 10. The brethren; whom the apostle had rec- 
 
 ommended to their hospitality and aid. 
 
 11. That which is evil ; as exemplified by 
 Diotrephes. lie, that doeth good ; to the friends 
 
 of Christ, from love to him. Is of God; under- 
 stands his true character, and is like him. Hath 
 not seen God; has wrong views of him, and is op- 
 posed to him. 
 
 12. Hath good report ; is well spoken of, and 
 that justly, as a good man, whose works bear wit- 
 ness to his piety and benevolence. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. It is desirable that good men should not only 
 be eminent in piety and good works, but ajso have 
 health and be in unembarrassed outward circum- 
 stances. They should, therefore, conscientiously and 
 diligently use all suitable means to secure these im- 
 portant blessings. 
 
 6. It is the duty of ministers from love to Christ 
 
 not only to preach the gospel at home, but to go to 
 the heathen and preach it, where Christ has never 
 been known ; and when they do this, it cannot be 
 expected that the heathen, at first, should support 
 them. It is not wise to ask it; and it is in such 
 cases a duty, and should be esteemed a privilege, 
 for Christians at home to support them. 
 
 10. Those who love power and seek to have pre- 
 eminence in the church, are very apt to be haters of 
 good men and of what they do for Christ to be op- 
 posed to the right of private judgment, and to perse- 
 cute those who exercise it. But all such deeds are 
 evil, let who will perform them, and they will be re- 
 membered and treated as evil in the day when God 
 shall render to every one according to his works. 
 
 14. Kind salutations of friends are profitable, 
 both to those who give and those who receive them ; 
 and real kindness nabitually and kindly expressed, 
 is the essence of true politeness, the ornament of 
 dignified refinement, and the source of pure, ele- 
 vated, and purifying joy. 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 1. James ; James the less, author of the epistle 
 which bears his name. Them that are sancti- 
 fied ; Christians. 
 
 3. Needful ; on account of their danger from 
 false teachers. The faith ; the truths taught by 
 Christ and his apostles. 
 
 4. Unawares; by stealth. Of old ordained ; 
 
 397
 
 Character and doom 
 
 JUDE. 
 
 of fake teachers. 
 
 5 I will therefore put you in remem- 
 brance, though ye once knew this, how 
 that the 'Lord, having saved the people 
 out of the land of Egypt, afterward de- 
 stroyed 1 " them that believed not. 
 
 6 And the c angels which kept not their 
 first * estate, but left their own habitation, 
 he hath reserved in everlasting d chains 
 under darkness unto the "judgment of the 
 great day. 
 
 7 Even as r Sodom and Gomorrah, and 
 the cities about them in like manner, giv- 
 ing themselves over to fornication, and go- 
 ing after t strange flesh, are set forth for 
 an example, suffering the vengeance of 
 eternal fire. 
 
 8 Likewise also these filthy dreamers e de- 
 file the flesh, despise dominion, and speak 
 evil of dignities. 
 
 9 Yet Michael h the archangel, when con- 
 tending with the devil, he disputed about 
 the body of ' Moses, J durst not bring against 
 him a railing accusation, but said, The 
 Lord k rebuke thee. 
 
 10 But these speak evil of those things 
 which they know not: but what they 
 know naturally, as brute beasts, in those 
 things they corrupt themselves. 
 
 1 1 Woe unto them ! for they have gone 
 in the way of ' Cain, and ran greedily after 
 the error of ""Balaam for reward, and per- 
 ished in the gainsaying of n Core. 
 
 12 These are "spots in your feasts of 
 charity, when they feast with you, P feeding 
 themselves without fear : clouds they are 
 without water, carried 'about of winds; 
 
 trees whose fruit withereth. with- A. r>. SB. 
 out fruit, twice 'dead, "plucked up by the 
 roots ; 
 
 13 Raging T waves of the sea. foaming 
 out their own shame: wandering "stars, 
 to whom is reserved the blackness of dark- 
 ness for ever. 
 
 14 And Enoch also, the seventh from 
 Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, 
 the x Lord cometh with ten thousands of his 
 saints, 
 
 15 To execute judgment upon 7 all, and 
 to convince all that are ungodly among 
 them of all their ungodly deeds which they 
 have ungodly committed, and of all their 
 hard V speeches which ungodly sinners have 
 spoken against him. 
 
 16 These are murmurers, complainers, 
 walking after their own lusts ; and their 
 mouth speaketh great swelling words, hav- 
 ing men's persons in admiration because 
 of advantage. 
 
 17 But, beloved, remember ye the words 
 which were spoken before of the apostles 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ ; 
 
 18 How that they told "you there should 
 be mockers in the last time, who should 
 walk after their own ungodly lusts. 
 
 19 These be they who b separate them- 
 selves, sensual, having not the Spirit. 
 
 20 But ye, beloved, c building up your- 
 selves on your most holy faith, d praying 
 in the Holy Ghost, 
 
 21 Keep 'yourselves in the love of God, 
 looking f for the mercy of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ unto eternal life. 
 
 1 Cor. 10:6-12. klfum. 14:29,37; Heb.3: 16-19. e .TolmS: 44. 
 *Or,princiraIity. d 2 Veter, 2 : 4. Rev.20:10. f Gen. 19:24. 
 \Gr.othtr. f 2 Peter, 2: 10, 11. k Dan. 13:1. iDeut-34:S. j Ex. 
 S2:2& kZech.3:2. lGen.4:5. Num. 22:7, 21. Num. 16:1, etc. 
 
 o 2 Peter, 2: 13. p Phil. 3: 19. q l'rov.25: 14. rEph.4:14. Jolm 
 15:4-6. tHeb.6:4-fi. uM;U.15:13. Isa.57:20. wRev.8:10.11 
 T Ze<:h. 14 : ft. jRev.20:13. Psa.73:9. lTim.4:l. b Heh. 
 10:25. c Col. 8: 7. JEph.6:18. e John 15:4, 10. fTrtus2:13. 
 
 whose coming, character, and punishment were fore- 
 told by ancient prophets. Turning the grace of 
 our God into lasciviousness ; taking occasion 
 from the mercy of God to live in sin. Denying 
 the only Lord God; by rejecting the tmths which 
 he had revealed. 
 
 5. Destroyed them ; Num. 14 : 27-39. 
 
 6. Left their own. habitation; became discon- 
 tented with their condition, and refused to do the will 
 of God. 2 Peter, 2:4. 
 
 7. The vengeance of eternal fire ; their cities 
 were burnt, and they cast into endless perdition. 
 Gen. 19 : 24, 23. 
 
 8. Dreamers; the false teachers referred to. 
 Despise dominion; spurn obedience to law. hu- 
 man and divine. Of dignities ; persons called by 
 God to stations of authority or honor. 
 
 9. Archangel; chief angel. Durst not; not 
 because he feared the devil, but because he feared 
 God, and feared to commit sin by using reproachful 
 language. Rebuke thee ; restrain thy rage, con- 
 trol, and punish thee. 
 
 10. These; false, wicked teachers. Know not ; 
 do not rightly understand. Know naturally ; by 
 instinct, such as the indulgence of animal appetites 
 and passions. 
 
 11. The way of Cain; relying on their own 
 vri&dom and goodness, and not on the wisdom and 
 
 398 
 
 grace of God ; envying, hating, and opposing those 
 who were better and more highly favored than them- 
 selves. Gen. 4 : 4-8. The error of Balaam ; 
 loving and coveting money. Num. 22 : 7-21 ; 2 Pe- 
 ter, 2:15. Core; Korah. Num. 16:1-33. 
 
 12, 13. Spots clouds trees raging waves 
 wandering stars; those false teachers were in 
 many respects like these things ; disappointing all 
 just expectations, corrupting and exposing to de- 
 struction all who came under their influence. 
 
 14. Prophesied of these; foretold their con- 
 demnation and ruin. 
 
 16. Having men's persons in admiration; 
 paying court to the corrupt, the rich, and the great, 
 to further their own selfish designs. 
 
 19. Separate themselves ; from the wise and 
 the good who adhere to the doctrines and duties of 
 the gospel. Sensual; wickedly indulging their 
 appetites and passions. Having not the Spirit ; 
 not under his guidance, nor partakers of his salva- 
 tion. 
 
 20. Building up yourselves ; by increasing in 
 the knowledge and love of God, of his truth and 
 will, and in devotion of body and soul to his service. 
 In the Holy Ghost ; according to his directions, 
 under his influence, and by his aid. 
 
 21. Keep yourselves in the love of God ; by 
 hearkening diligently to his voice in the Scriptures,
 
 John greeteth 
 
 REVELATION I. 
 
 the seven churches. 
 
 A. n. r,R. 22 And of some have compassion, 
 making a difference : 
 
 23 And others save with fear, "pulling 
 them out of the fire ; hating even the b gar- 
 ment spotted by the flesh. 
 
 24 Now unto c him that is able to keep 
 
 you d from falling, and to "present yon 
 faultless before the presence of his glory 
 with exceeding joy, 
 
 25 To f the only wise God our Saviour, 
 be glory and majesty, dominion and power, 
 both now and ever. Amen 
 
 THE REVELATION 
 
 OF JOHN THE DIVINE. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 4 John writeth his revelation to the seven churches of 
 Asia, signified by the seven golden candlesticks. 7 
 The coming of Christ. 14 His glorious power and 
 majesty. 
 
 HIKE Revelation of Jesus Christ, which 
 _L God gave unto him, to show unto his 
 servants things which must shortly come 
 to pass ; and he sent and signified it by his 
 angel unto his servant John : 
 2 Who bare record of the word of God, 
 
 and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, and 
 of all things that he saw. 
 
 3 Blessed* is he that readeth, and they 
 that hear the words of this prophecy, and 
 keep those things which are written there- 
 in: for the h time is at hand. 
 
 4 TOHN to the seven 'churches which 
 (J are in Asia : Grace be unto you, 
 
 and peace, from j him which is, and which 
 was, and which is to come ; and from the 
 seven k Spirits which are before his throne ; 
 
 Zech. 3 : 2-5. b Rev. 3: 4, la. c Rom. 16:25-27. d 2 Tim. 
 4:18. eCoI.l:22. fl Tim. 1:17. t Luke 11: 28. kja9.5:8, 
 
 9; 1 Peter, 4:7. i rer. 11. j rer. 8. k Zech. 4: 10; chnp. 3: 1 ; 
 4:6. 
 
 believing heartily his declarations, and cheerfully, 
 steadfastly, and perseveringly obeying his com- 
 mands. Looking for the mercy ; desiring and ex- 
 pecting salvation only through rich grace in Christ. 
 
 22. Of some ; who have been bewildered as to 
 truth and duty, seduced into error and sin. Making 
 a. difference; according to their character, condi- 
 tion, and wants ; treating them gently and kindly, 
 and thus alluring them back to truth and duty. 
 
 23. Others save with fear ; present alarming 
 considerations to arouse them, as you would were 
 they asleep in a house on fire. Hating even the 
 garment; abhorring and avoiding every thing con- 
 nected with these transgressions, or tending to de- 
 file you. 
 
 24. Falling ; from truth and duty into error and 
 sin. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3 Ministers in addressing their people should 
 select such subjects as are pertinent to their cir- 
 cumstances; especially should they warn their hear- 
 ers against prevailing errors which tend to draw 
 them from the faith and practice of the gospel. 
 
 7. The destruction of the Israelites, of the inhab- 
 itants of Sodom, and of the angels that sinned, is 
 recorded for the warning of sinners in all ages, and 
 to show that however great the blessings men may 
 enjoy, if they reject the gospel, or continue in sin, 
 they will inevitably and awfully perish. 
 
 9. Holy beings will not use reproachful epithets 
 even towards the devil, much less towards men, es- 
 pecially magistrates, and those whom (rod requires 
 us to honor. Those who delight in such language 
 show themselves to be servants of the evil one. 
 
 16. Pride, covetousness, and sensuality have ever 
 been besetting sins with false teachers of religion ; 
 and they have flattered the wicked, the rich, and 
 the great, to obtain means for their own selfish grat- 
 ification. Holy men have always opposed them, 
 pointed out their errors, and foretold their certain 
 destruction if they continue in sin. 
 
 17-21. A thorough acquaintance with the decla- 
 
 rations of Scripture is a great safeguard against 
 the seductions of error, and one of the chief means 
 of preservation from sin. It is one by which the 
 Holy Ghost, who dwells in believers, operates in 
 enlightening their minds and purifying their hearts ; 
 guiding them in duty, shielding them from danger, 
 keeping them in the fear and love of God, the pa- 
 tient waiting for Jesus Christ, and in habitual prep- 
 aration for his coming and kingdom. 
 
 23. In our efforts to reclaim and save men. great 
 wisdom is needful, to adapt the means used to their 
 various cases. Some must be allured by kindness, 
 and efforts for them should be gentle, as those of a 
 nurse with her children. Others must be aroused 
 by terrors, and urged by the thunders of coming 
 wrath. 1 Thess. 2 : 7 ; 2 Cor. 5:11. 
 
 24. In all efforts for our own good and that of 
 others we should depend for success wholly upon 
 the grace of God, who is able to save us from sin, 
 to keep us from falling into it, and to present us 
 faultless before the presence of his glory, with ex- 
 ceeding and eternal joy. To him belongs the glory 
 of all the good which is done or enjoyed, and to 
 him should be given all the praise for ever. Amen. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 1. The Revelation ; that which Christ made to 
 the apostle John of the character and prospects of 
 Christians, their trials from the wicked, especially 
 those in power, and the course of God's providence 
 for the salvation of his friends and the destruction 
 of his enemies. Shortly come to pass ; soon be- 
 gin to be accomplished. 
 
 3. Keep those things; remember the truths 
 herein taught, and do the duties required. Tht. 
 time is at hand; the day of death and judgment is 
 near. 
 
 4. In Asia; the western part of Asia Minor. 
 Seven Spirits ; some have considered these as cre- 
 ated spirits; others think them to mean the Holy 
 Spirit, called seven on account of his diversified 
 and perfect divine operations. 
 
 399
 
 Christ appeareth to 
 
 REVELATION I. 
 
 John in Patmos. 
 
 5 And from Jesus Christ, who is the 
 faithful 'Witness, and b the First-begotten 
 of the dead, and the Prince of the kings of 
 the earth. Unto him that "loved us, and 
 washed d us from our sins in his own blood, 
 
 6 And hath made us "kings and priests 
 unto God and his Father ; to f him be glory 
 and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 7 Behold, he cometh with clouds ; and 
 every eye shall see him, and h they also 
 which pierced him : and all kindreds of 
 the earth shall 'wail because of him. 
 Even J so, Amen. 
 
 8 I k am Alpha and Omega, the beginning 
 and the ending, saith the Lord, which is, 
 and which was, and which is to come, the 
 Almighty. 1 
 
 9 I John, who also am your brother, and 
 companion in tribulation, and in the king- 
 dom and patience of Jesus Christ, was in the 
 isle that is called Patmos, for the word of 
 God, and for the testimony of Jesus Christ. 
 
 10 I was in the "Spirit on the "Lord's 
 day, and heard behind me. a great voice, 
 as of a trumpet, 
 
 11 Saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the 
 first and the last : and, What thou seest, 
 write in a book, and send it unto the seven 
 churches which are in Asia : unto Ephe- 
 sus, and unto P Smyrna, and unto iPerga- 
 mos, and unto 'Thyatira, and unto "Sar- 
 dis, and unto 'Philadelphia, and unto Lao- 
 dicea." 
 
 John8:14. bCoLl:18. c John 13:1. dHeb.9:!4. e Ex. 
 19:6; 1 Peter, 2:5-9. f Heb. 13:21. B Dan. 7 : 13; Mnt 26: 4. 
 h Zech.l-2:IO. i Mat. 24: 30. jchap.22:20. klsa.41.-4. lisa. 
 9:6. 2 Cor. 12:2. John :0:-;r, ; Acts :0 : 7 j 1 Cor. lfi:2. 
 
 .2:8. 
 
 12 And I turned to see the voice A. D.96. 
 that spake with me. And being turned, I 
 saw seven golden * candlesticks. 
 
 13 And in the midst of the seven can- 
 dlesticks one "like unto the Son of man. 
 clothed with a garment down to the foot, 
 and girt about the paps with a golden girdle. 
 
 14 His head and his hairs were white 
 like wool, as white as snow: and his x eyes 
 were as a flame of fire ; 
 
 15 And his y feet like unto fine brass, as 
 if they burned in a furnace ; and his * voice 
 as the sound of many waters. 
 
 16 And he had in his right hand seven 
 stars : and out of his mouth went a 'sharp 
 two-edged sword : and his countenance was 
 as the sun b shineth in his strength. 
 
 17 And when I saw him, I fell at his feet 
 as dead. And he laid his right hand upon 
 me, saying unto me, Fear not; I am the 
 first and the last : 
 
 18 I am he that c liveth. and was dead: 
 and behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen ; 
 and have the d keys of hell and of death. 
 
 19 Write the things which thou hast seen, 
 and the things which are, and the things 
 which shall be hereafter ; 
 
 20 The mystery of the seven 'stars which 
 thou sawest in my right hand, and the seven 
 golden candlesticks. The seven stars are 
 the angels of the seven churches : and the 
 seven f candlesticks which thou sawest are 
 the seven churches. 
 
 3:1. tchap.3:7. u chap. 3: H. T Exodus 25:37; Z<-ch. 4: 2. 
 w Kick. 1 : 26-28 ; Dan.7:9,13; 10:5,6. i chap. 2: IS; 19:19. 
 yElek. 1:7. Ezek. 43:2. Isa. 49 : 2 ; Hell. 4:1-2. k Acts 
 'hap.10:!. eRom.6:9. d Psalm 6S: iO; chap. SO: 1, 2. 
 e ver. 16. f Mat. ft: 15, Ifi. 
 
 5. First-begotten of the dead ; the first who 
 rose to die no more ; who raised himself, and will 
 raise all the dead. Him ; Jesus Christ. 
 
 7. He cometh ; for the deliverance of his friends 
 and the ruin of his enemies. All kindreds ; who 
 have set themselves against him. 
 
 8. Alpha and Omega ; these are the first and 
 last letters of the Greek alphabet, and by thus ap- 
 plying them to himself, Christ shows that he is the 
 cause and end of all things. /* was is to come ; 
 a description of Christ as Jehovah, self-existent, un- 
 changeable, and eternal. 
 
 9. Brother companion ; a fellow-Christian, 
 who, with others, was suffering persecution on ac- 
 count of his religion. Patmos ; a desolate island 
 in the ^Egean sea. 
 
 10. In the Spirit; under his miraculous and 
 prophetical influence. The Lord's day ; the first 
 day of the week, commemorating the Lord's resur- 
 rection, and observed as a day of divine worship, 
 the Christian Sabbath. A great voice; that of 
 Jesus Christ. Ver. 13. 
 
 11. Ephesits ; a city of Asia Minor, near the 
 Mediterranean sea. Smyrna; a seaport about 
 forty miles north of Ephesus. Pergamos ; about 
 sixty miles north of Smyrna. Thyatira ; a city 
 in the province of Lydia north-east of Smyrna. Sar- 
 d-it ; a city east of Smyrna, and about thirty miles 
 south-east of Thyatira. Philadelphia; aboutsev- 
 enty miles east of Smyrna. Laodicea ; a city of 
 Phrygia, about forty miles east of Ephesus. 
 
 400 
 
 12. The voice; him who uttered it. Seven 
 golden candlesticks ; these represented the seven 
 churches in the places above mentioned. Ver. 20. 
 
 13. Son of man ; Jesus Christ, with whom, 
 when on earth, John was well acquainted. 
 
 15. As if they burned; shining with great 
 brightness. 
 
 16. Seven stars; representing the spiritual lead- 
 ers of the above-mentioned churches. Ver. 20. 
 
 17. As dead; being overcome by the divine maj- 
 esty and glory of the Redeemer. 
 
 19. Things which are, and which shall be ; 
 a description of present and future events. 
 
 20. The angels; the spiritual leaders. Are the 
 seven churches; not the churches literally, but 
 emblems of them. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The Lord reveals as many things as it is need- 
 ful for his people in this life to know ; and many 
 things which are now dark and mysterious will 
 hereafter be made plain. John 13 : 7. 
 
 6. The source of grace, mercy, and peace, is the 
 self-existent, eternal, unchangeable Jehovah ; and 
 for the manifestation of himself as the Father, the 
 Son, and the Holy Ghost, in redeeming and sancti- 
 fying men, he is worthy of, and will receive the 
 highest glory for ever. 
 
 10. The fact that the first day of the week was 
 regarded by the apostles and first Christians as. in a 
 special sense, the Lord's day, and that it was known 
 and kept as such, devoted to divine worship and acts
 
 The message of Christ to 
 
 REVELATION II. 
 
 Ephcsus, Smyrna, etc. 
 
 A.n.9* CHAPTER II. 
 
 What is commanded to be written to the angels, that is, 
 the ministers of the churches of 1 Ephesus, 8 Smyr- 
 na, 12 Pergamos, 18 Thyatira : and what is com- 
 mended, or found wanting in them. 
 
 TTNTO the angel of the church of Ephe- 
 U sus write : These things saith he that 
 holdeth" the seven stars in his right hand, 
 who walketh in the midst of the seven 
 golden candlesticks ; 
 
 2 I b know thy works, and thy labor, and 
 thy patience, and how thou canst not bear 
 them which are evil : and thou hast c tried 
 them which say they are apostles, and are 
 not. d and hast found them liars : 
 
 3 And hast borne, and hast patience, and 
 for my name's sake hast labored, and hast 
 not e fainted. 
 
 4 Nevertheless, I have somewhat against 
 thee, because thou hast left thy first love. 
 
 5 Remember therefore from whence thou 
 art fallen, and repent, and do the first 
 works ; f or else I will come unto thee quick- 
 ly, and will & remove thy candlestick out 
 of his place, except thou repent. 
 
 6 But this thou hast, that thou hatest the 
 deeds of the h Nicolaitanes, which I also 
 hate. 
 
 7 He that 'hath an ear, let him hear what 
 the Spirit saith unto the churches : To him 
 that overcometh will I give to eat of the 
 treeJ of life, which is in the midst of the 
 paradise of God. 
 
 8 And unto the angel of the church in 
 Smyrna write : These things saith the k first 
 and the last, which was dead, and is alive; 
 
 9 I know thy works, and tribulation, and 
 poverty, (but thou art 'rich,) and I know 
 
 the blasphemy of them which say they are 
 Jews," 1 and are not, but are the "synagogue 
 of Satan. 
 
 10 Fear none of those things which thou 
 shalt suffer: behold, the devil shall cast 
 some of you into prison, that ye may be 
 tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten 
 days: be thou "faithful unto death, and I 
 will give thee a P crown of life. 
 
 1 1 He that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith unto the churches : 
 He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the 
 second death. 
 
 1 2 And to the angel of the church in Per- 
 gamos write : These things r saith he which 
 hath the sharp sword with two edges; 
 
 13 I 'know thy works, and where thou 
 dwellest, even where Satan's seat is : and 
 thou holdest fast my name, and hast not 
 denied* my faith, even in those days where- 
 in Antipas was my faithful martyr, who was 
 slain among you, where Satan dwelleth. 
 
 14 But I have a few things against thee, 
 because thou hast there them that hold the 
 doctrine of Balaam, who "taught Balak to 
 cast a stumbling-block before the children 
 of Israel, to T eat things sacrificed unto idols, 
 and to commit "fornication. 
 
 15 So hast thou also them that hold the 
 doctrine of the Nicolaitanes, which thing I 
 hate. 
 
 16 Repent; or else I will come unto thee 
 quickly, and will x fight against them with 
 the sword of my mouth. 
 
 17 He' that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith unto the churches : 
 To him that overcometh will I give to eat 
 
 chnp. 1 : 16, 20. k Psalm 1:6; ver. <), 13, 19; chap. 3 : 1, 8, IS. 
 e Uolm,4:l. * 8 Cor. 11:13. < Gal. 6:9. f .Ter. 2:--!,3. 8 Mat 
 21:41,43. h ver. 1ft. i Mat. 11: 15; Ter. 11, 17, 2H. jGen.2:H; 
 chap.22:2,H. k chap. 1 : 8, 17. llTim.8:l8. m Horn. 2 : 28, 29. 
 
 liap.:i:9. o Mat. 10:22. P. Tag. 1:1-2. qchap.20:14. r chap. 
 1:IB. "Ter.SI. t a Timothy, 2 : 12. u Numbers 31 : 16. * Act 
 In: 29. w 1 Cor. 6:13, 18. * Isaiah 11: 4. j verse 7; chap. 
 3 : B, 13, 22. 
 
 of beneficence throughout the churches, indicates the 
 will of God that it should be observed in all coming 
 ages as the Christian Sabbath. 1 Cor. 16: 2. 
 
 17. A full view of the Saviour's glory would be 
 more than any man, in this life, could bear; and 
 in the future life, while it will be unfolding to the 
 admiring eye of his people with greater and greater 
 clearness for ever, all that they will see will only 
 enlarge their conceptions of the infinitude of what 
 r emains unseen. 
 
 20. The fact that Jesus Christ said, " The seven 
 candlesticks are the seven churches," does not re- 
 quire us to believe that a candlestick is literally a 
 church ; nor do his words, " This is my body," Mat. 
 26 : 26, require us to believe that bread is literally 
 flesh. What he meant in each case is, that one is 
 an emblem of the other ; and it is his meaning, not 
 the mere sound of the words, by which we should 
 be governed. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 1. lie ; Jesus Christ. Candlesticks; churches. 
 
 3. Borne; patiently endured the trials which had 
 visited them. 
 
 4. Left tliy first love ; become more cold and 
 negligent in religion. 
 
 5. Do the first works; devote themselves, as at 
 first, heartily and earnestly to the Lord. 
 
 6. Nicolaitanes; a corrupt sect of pretended 
 Christians. 
 
 7. Overcometh; resists temptations to sin, and 
 continues steadfast in duty. Eat of the tree of 
 life ; enjoy the blessedness of heaven. 
 
 9. Tribulation; trials on account of their relig- 
 ion. Thou art rich ; in spiritual things. The 
 synagogue of Satan; persons who resembled 
 him in temper, and were promoting his cause. 
 
 10. The devil shall ; through the agency of his 
 servants. Ten days ; a short time. 
 
 11. The second death; the punishment of the 
 wicked in the future world. 
 
 12. Sharp sword; chap. 1 : 16, showing the 
 power of his word to protect his friends and destroy 
 his foes. 
 
 13. Satan's seat ; the place in which, and from 
 which he exerts great influence. 
 
 14. The doctrine of Balaam ; Num. 25 : 1-9 ; 
 31 : 16; 2 Peter. 2 : 1,1, 16 ; Jude 11, 12. 
 
 16. Fight against them; execute judgments 
 upon them. 
 
 17. Hidden manna white stone newname; 
 representing the rich blessings which Grod will be- 
 stow on those who faithfully serve him, and which 
 can be known in their fulness by those only who 
 receive them. 
 
 401
 
 To the angel of the church 
 
 of the hidden 'manna, and will give him 
 a white stone, and in the stone a b new 
 name written, which no man c knoweth, 
 saving he that receiveth it. 
 
 18 And unto the angel of the church in 
 Th yatira write : These things saith the Son 
 of God, who hath his d eyes like unto a 
 flame of fire, and his feet are like fine brass ; 
 
 191 "know thy works, and charity, and 
 service, and faith, and thy patience, and 
 thy works' and the last to be more than 
 the first. 
 
 20 Notwithstanding, I have a few things 
 against thee, because thou sufferest that 
 woman f Jezebel, which calleth herself a 
 prophetess, to teach and to seduce my ser- 
 vants to commit fornication, and to g eat 
 things sacrificed unto idols. 
 
 21 And I gave her h space to repent of 
 her fornication; and she 'repented not. 
 
 22 Behold, I will Jcast her into a bed, 
 and them that commit adultery with her 
 into great tribulation, except they repent 
 of their deeds. 
 
 23 And I will k kill her children with 
 death; and all the 'churches shall know 
 that m l am he which searcheth the reins 
 and hearts: and C I will give unto every 
 one of you according to your works. 
 
 24 But unto you I say, and unto the rest 
 in Thyatira, as many as have not this 
 doctrine, and which have not known the 
 depths of Satan, as they speak; I will 
 put upon you none other burden : 
 
 25 But that P which ye have already, hold 
 fast till I come. 
 
 REVELATION III. 
 
 in Tliyatira and Sardis. 
 
 26 And he that ' overcometh, and A. D. %. 
 keepeth my 'works unto the end, to him 
 will I give power over the nations : 
 
 27 And 'he shall rule them with a rod 
 of iron ; as the vessels of a potter shall t hey 
 be broken to shivers: even as *I received 
 of my Father. 
 
 28 And I will give him the morning-star. 
 
 29 He that hath an ear. let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 2 The angel of the church of Sardis is reproved, 3 ex- 
 horted to repent, and threatened if he do not repent. 
 8 The angel of the church of Philadelphia 10 is ap- 
 proved for his diligence and patience. 15 The angel 
 of Laodicea rebuked, for being neither hot nor cold, 
 19 and admonished to be more zealous. 20 Christ 
 standeth at the door and knocketh. 
 
 ND unto the angel of the church in 
 Sardis write : These things saith he 
 that hath the y seven Spirits of God, and the 
 seven stars ; I "know thy works, that thou 
 hast a name that thou * livest, and art dead. 
 
 2 Be watchful, and y strengthen the things 
 which remain, that are ready to die : for I 
 have not found thy works * perfect before 
 God. 
 
 3 Remember 'therefore how thou hast 
 received and heard, and hold fast, and re- 
 pent. 1 " If therefore thou shalt not watch, 
 I \vill come on thee as a c thief, and thou 
 shalt not know what hour I will come upon 
 thee. 
 
 4 Thou hast a few names even in Sardis 
 which have not defiled their garments ; 
 and they shall walk with me in d white: 
 for they are worthy. 
 
 A 
 
 Psalm 25:14. k Isa. 66:4,6; 65:15; chap.3:!2; 19:12,13. 
 lCor.2:14. <i chap. 1 : 14, 16. verse 2. f 1 Kings, 16: 31. 
 Kxndua 34:15: 1 Cor. 10 : 20, 28. k Roraans2:4; 2 Peter, 3:9. 
 i chap. 9 : 20. j Eiek. 16 : 37 ; 23 : 29. kchap.6:8. lZeph.l:12. 
 m IChron. 28:9; 2 Chron. 6:30; Psa. 7: 9; Jer. 17:10. n Psa. 
 
 IK: 12. o 2 The. 2:9-12. pchap.3:ll. q Yer. 7, 11, 17 ; chap. 
 3:5, 12, SI; 21:7. r John 6:29; Jame 2:20. >Psnlm49:14; 
 149:5-9. t Psalm 2:9. chap. 22: 16. .chap. 5:6. w chap. 
 2: 2, etc. i 1 Tim. 6: 6. 1 chap. 2 : 5. "Dan. 6: 27. Heb. 2:1. 
 b ver. 19. t chap. 16: 15. A chap. 7:9; 19:8. 
 
 19. Last more than the first ; instead of de- 
 elining, they had increased in good works. 
 
 20. Jezebel ; a wicked woman like the wife of 
 king Aliab ; pretending to be a religious teacher, yet 
 seducing the people into error and sin. 
 
 22. Cast her into a bed; bring on her and her 
 followers great judgments. 
 
 23. Children; followers. 
 
 24. Not known the depths of Satan ; avoided 
 those errors and sins into which others had fallen. 
 
 25. Hold fast ; persevere in the profession and 
 practice of the truth. 
 
 26. Over the nations; they shall not prevail 
 against him, but he shall prevail over them. 
 
 27. He shall rule them ; reign with Christ over 
 all his foes. 
 
 28. Give him the morning-star ; to shine in 
 glory with Christ the true Morning-star. Chap. 
 22:16. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. For their qualifications for usefulness, and for 
 their fidelity and success, ministers and Christians 
 are dependent upon Jesus Christ. He sees their 
 thoughts and feelings as well as their outward con- 
 duct, and he requires that they be not only sincere- 
 ly, but earnestly devoted to his service. 
 
 9. To true believers, Christ is a faithful, ever- 
 present, all-sufficient friend ; making them rich in 
 402 
 
 the deepest poverty, honorable in the greatest abase- 
 ment, and blessed in the heaviest trials. 2 Cor. 
 4 : 17, 18. 
 
 10. The persecution of Christians on account of 
 their religion is instigated by Satan ; and those 
 who engage in it are his servants, doing his work, 
 and ripening for the place prepared for him and his 
 angels. Mat. 25:41. 
 
 17. The blessedness of true religion is great be- 
 yond description, and known only to those who 
 enjoy it. 
 
 2w. The discrimination of character which Christ 
 will make as to each individual, will show his com- 
 plete knowledge of the heart, and that nothing has 
 ever been thought, said, or done, with which he was 
 not perfectly acquainted. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 1. A name ; the merely outward profession and 
 form of religion. 
 
 2. Tilings which remain ; their remaining at- 
 tachment to truth and duty. 
 
 3. Received and heard ; the blessings bestowed, 
 and the truths inculcated upon them. As a thief; 
 suddenly and unexpectedly. 
 
 4. Not defiled their garments ; not embraced 
 error or indulged in sin. In white; a state of 
 purity and blessedness.
 
 The message of Christ to 
 
 REVELATION III. Philadelphia and Laodtcea. 
 
 A. D. 9& 5 He that overcometh, the same 
 shall be clothed in white raiment; and I 
 will not blot out his name out of the "book 
 of life, but I will b confess his name before 
 my Father, and before his angels. 
 
 6 He that hath an ear, let him hear what 
 the Spirit saith unto the churches. 
 
 7 And to the angel of the church in Phil- 
 adelphia write : These things saith he that 
 is c holy, he that is d tme, he that hath the 
 key* of David, he that openeth, and no man 
 shutteth; and f shutteth, and no man open- 
 eth; 
 
 8 I know thy works : behold, I have set 
 before thee an open * door, and no man can 
 shut it : for thou hast a little strength, and 
 hast kept my word, and hast not denied 
 my name. 
 
 9 Behold, I will make them of the syna- 
 gogue of Sa tan, which h say they are Jews, 
 and are not, but do lie ; behold, I will make 
 them to ' come and worship before thy feet, 
 and to know that I have loved thee. 
 
 10 Because thou hast kept the word of 
 my patience, JI also will keep thee from 
 the hour of temptation, which shall come 
 upon all the world, to try them that dwell 
 upon the earth. 
 
 1 1 Behold, I k come ' quickly : hold that 
 fast which thou hast, that no man take thy 
 crown. 
 
 12 Him that overcometh will I make a 
 pillar in the temple of my God, and he 
 shall go no more out: and I will write 
 upon him the name of my God, and the 
 name of the city of my God, which is 
 new m Jerusalem, which cometh down out 
 
 of heaven from my God : and I will write 
 upon him my new name. 
 
 13 He that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 
 
 14 And unto the angel of the church *of 
 the Laodiceans write : These things saith 
 the n Amen, the faithful and true Witness, 
 the beginning of the creation of God ; 
 
 151 know thy works, that thou art nei- 
 ther cold nor hot : I would thou wert cold 
 or hot. 
 
 16 So then, because thou art lukewarm, 
 and neither cold nor hot, I will spew thee 
 out of my mouth. 
 
 17 Because thou sayest, P! am rich, and 
 increased with goods, and have need of 
 nothing; and knowest not that thou art 
 wretched, and miserable, and poor, and 
 blind, and naked : 
 
 181 counsel thee to ibuy of me gold tried 
 in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and 
 white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, 
 and that the shame of thy 'nakedness do 
 not appear; and anoint thine eyes with 
 eye-salve, that thou mayest see. 
 
 19 As "many as I love, I rebuke and 
 chasten : be zealous therefore, and repent. 
 
 20 Behold, I stand at the door, and* knock : 
 If any "man hear my voice, and open the 
 door, I will come in to him, and will sup 
 with him, and he with me. 
 
 21 To him that T overcometh will I grant 
 to "sit with me in my throne, even as I 
 also * overcame, and am set down with my 
 Father in his throne. 
 
 22 He y that hath an ear, let him hear 
 what the Spirit saith unto the churches. 
 
 chap.l7:8. bLukel2:8. AcU3:14. d I Jolm,S:20. Is. 
 22:22. fjob!2:14. flCor.!6:9. hchap.2:9. i!sa.60:U. 
 
 e,,h. 
 
 Laodicca. nlsa.fi5:16. 1 Kings, 18:21. pHo9.12:8. qlsa.SS:!. 
 rrliap. 16:15. Heb.l2:S,6. t Cnnt.5:2; Luke I2::)t>. ujohn!4:23. 
 T lJohn,S:4,5; ch. 12:11. Luke22:30. x John 16:33. jch.2:7. 
 
 5. Not blot out his name will confess his 
 name; Mat. 10 : 32, 33 ; 25 : 34-40. 
 
 7. Key of David openeth sltutteth; has ab- 
 solute control over all things, especially the dispen- 
 sations and subjects of grace. 
 
 8. An open door ; access to the privileges of the 
 gospel, from which none could exclude them. 
 
 9. Worship before thy feet ; humble them- 
 selves before thee. 
 
 10. Keep thee; preserve thee, especially from 
 apostasy and ruin. 
 
 11. Thy crown ; the crown of life, which Christ 
 will bestow upon all who continue faithful to him. 
 
 12. A pillar name of my God city of my 
 God my new name ; these phrases represent the 
 numerous, great, and lasting blessings which Christ 
 will bestow upon all who continue faithfully to 
 serve him. Chap. 2: 17. 
 
 14. The Amen ; he who will cause all his words 
 to be accomplished. The beginning of the cre- 
 ation ; its Author and Lord. Col. 1 : 15-17. 
 
 15. Neither cold nor hot ; lukewarm, indiffer- 
 ent in religion. 
 
 16. Spew thee out ; reject with abhorrence. 
 
 17. lam rich; have religion enough. Wretch- 
 ed; on account of their ignorance of their wants 
 and their indifference to religion. 
 
 18. Gold white raiment eye-salve; repre- 
 
 senting the rich spiritual blessings which Christ 
 will give to those who look to him. Isa. 45 : 22. 
 
 19. / rebuke and chasten; to deliver them 
 from sin, and prepare them for heaven. 
 
 20. / stand at the door ; representing his read- 
 iness and desire to bestow all needed good upon all 
 who serve him. Sup vtith him, and lie ivith me; 
 it would be to their rich mutual joy. 
 
 21. To sit ivitk me; in a state of high and eter- 
 nal exaltation and blessedness. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Persons may be regular in the outward form 
 of religion, and yet destitute of its spirit. Without 
 an effectual change, such cannot escape the judg- 
 ments of (rod. 
 
 5. Character is personal; and amid great and 
 abounding iniquity individuals may faithfully serve 
 God and be ripening for glory. 
 
 9. God can at any time humble the most bitter 
 persecutors of his people, and make them their cor- 
 dial friends, or utterly destroy them. 
 
 16. God abhors indifference in religion no less 
 really than he does infidelity or open immorality. 
 
 18. The more cold and formal men are in relig- 
 ion, the more self-confident, they are ; the less they 
 feel their need of Christ and his salvation ; and with- 
 out a great change, they will never obtain the bless- 
 ings of his favor. 
 
 403
 
 John's vision of heaven. 
 
 REVELATION V. 
 
 The book with seven seals 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 3 John seeth the throne of God in heaven. 4 The four 
 and twenty elders. 6 The four beasts full of eyes 
 before and behind. 10 The elders lay down their 
 crowns, and worship him that sat on the throne. 
 
 AFTER this I looked, and behold, a door 
 was opened in heaven : and the first 
 voice* which I heard was as it were of a 
 trumpet talking with me; which said, 
 Come b up hither, and I will show thee 
 things which must be hereafter. 
 
 2 And immediately I was c in the Spirit : 
 and behold, a d throne was set in heaven, 
 and one e sat on the throne. 
 
 3 And he that sat was to look upon like 
 a jasper and a sardine stone : and there 
 was a rainbow round about the throne, in 
 sight like unto an emerald. 
 
 4 And round about the throne were four 
 and twenty f seats : and upon the seats I 
 saw four and twenty elders sitting, clothed 
 in white * raiment; and they had on their 
 heads b crowns of gold. 
 
 5 And out of the throne proceeded 'light- 
 nings, and thunderings, and voices : and 
 there were seven J lamps of fire burning be- 
 fore the throne, which are the seven k Spir- 
 its of God. 
 
 6 And before the throne there was a ' sea 
 of glass like unto crystal : and in the midst 
 of the throne, and round about the throne, 
 were four m beasts full of eyes before and 
 behind. 
 
 7 And the first beast was like a lion, and 
 the second beast like a calf, and the third 
 
 beast had a face as a man, and the A.D.9& 
 fourth beast was like a flying eagle. 
 
 8 And the four beasts had each of them 
 six "wings about him; and they were full 
 of eyes within : and they * rest not day 
 and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord 
 God Almighty, which was, and is, and is 
 to come. 
 
 9 And when those beasts give glory and 
 honor and thanks to him that sat on the 
 throne, who liveth for ever and ever, 
 
 1 The four and twenty elders fall down 
 before him that sat on the throne, and wor- 
 ship him that liveth for ever and ever, and 
 cast their t crowns before the throne, saying, 
 
 1 1 Thou art 1 worthy, Lord, to receive 
 glory and honor and ' power : for thou hast 
 created all things, and for thy pleasure they 
 are and were created. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1 The book sealed with seven seals : 9 which only the 
 Lamb that was slain is worthy to open. 12 Therefore 
 the elders praise him, 9 and confess that he redeemed 
 them with his blood. 
 
 AND I saw in the right hand of him that 
 sat on the throne a 'book written 
 within and on the backside, * sealed with 
 seven seals. 
 
 2 And I saw a strong angel proclaiming 
 with a loud voice, Who is worthy to open 
 the book, and to loose the seals thereof? 
 
 3 And no man in heaven, nor in earth, 
 neither under the earth, was able to open 
 the book, neither to look thereon. 
 
 chap. 1:10. b chap. 11:12. c Ezek. 3: 12-14; chap. 17:3; 
 :10. d lMiah6:l; Jer. 17:12; Ezek. 1:26,28. Dan.7:9; 
 
 :5; 16:18. i Gen. 15:17; Ex. 37:*!; Zecli. 4 : 2. k chap. 1 M! 
 
 1 chap. 15:2. m E?.ek. 1:11, etc.; 10:14. n Isa. 6 : 2, etc. 
 havenorett. o chap. 6:14. p verse 4. 4 cbap. 5:12. 
 1:16. Ezek. 2 : 9, 10. I !.. M: 11. 
 
 20. Christ is ready to save men ; but in order to 
 be saved by him, they must receive him in faith and 
 love as their Redeemer, and devote life to his ser- 
 vice. If they are lost, it will be on account of their 
 opposition to him, and their refusal to accept of his 
 salvation. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 1. After this; after lie had received the mes- 
 sages to the seven churches. 
 
 2. In the Spirit ; chap. 1 : 10. 
 
 3. Sardine ; a precious stone of a bright red 
 color. Like unto an emerald; of a soft green 
 color. 
 
 4. Four and twenty elders; representing the 
 leaders of God's people under the Old and New 
 Testament dispensations. 
 
 5. The seven Spirits of God ; chap. 1 : 4. 
 
 6. Sea of glass , chap. 15 : 2. Four beasts ; liv- 
 ing creatures. See chap. 11 : 7. Full of eyes; 
 representing wakefulness, clearness and extent of 
 vision, and accuracy of discernment. 
 
 7. Itike a lion ; representing power, majesty, 
 and dominion. A calf; a young bullock or ox, 
 an emblem of laborious and patient endurance. 
 Face as a man; indicative of reason, intelligence, 
 and kindness. A flying eagle ; denoting swift- 
 ness, keen-sightedness, and elevation. 
 
 8. Six wings ; expressive of swiftness in exe- 
 cuting the purposes of God. Rest not; are ever 
 
 404 
 
 cheerfully and delightfully active in doing the will 
 of God. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. Created objects can but very imperfectly rep- 
 resent the divine majesty and glory of Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 "The whole creation can afford 
 But some faint shadows of my Lord ; 
 Nature, to make his beauties known, 
 Must mingle colors not her own." 
 
 8. The glory and blessedness of saints in heaven, 
 the clearness with which they discern the will of 
 God, and the alacrity, delight, and perfection with 
 which they obey it, no human language can fully 
 describe, and no man on earth adequately conceive. 
 
 11. That good pleasure of God which gave birth 
 to creation, and constantly upholds it, awakens the 
 liveliest gratitude in the hearts of his people, and 
 will draw forth to him the most ardent ascriptions 
 of glory and honor, thanksgiving and praise, for ever 
 ana ever. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 1. A book; a scroll, written on both sides, rolled 
 up and sealed with seven seals. This represented 
 the purposes of God with regard to events which 
 were future, and which no one could know except 
 God, and those to whom he should reveal them. 
 
 2. Loose the seals ; so as to read the book, and 
 make known the events described in it.
 
 The Lamb of God. 
 
 REVELATION VI. 
 
 Three seals opened. 
 
 A. D. 96. 4 And I wept much, because no 
 man was found worthy to open and to read 
 the book, neither to look thereon. 
 
 5 And one of the elders saith unto me, 
 Weep not: behold, the 'Lion of the tribe 
 of Juda, the b Root of David, hath prevailed 
 to open the book, and to loose the seven 
 seals thereof. 
 
 6 And I beheld, and lo, in the midst of 
 the throne and of the four beasts, and in 
 the midst of the elders, stood a c Lamb as 
 it had been slain, having seven horns and 
 seven d eyes, which are the seven Spirits of 
 God sent forth into all the earth. 
 
 7 And he came and took the book out of 
 the right hand of him that sat upon the 
 throne. 
 
 8 And when he had taken the book, the 
 four e beasts and four and twenty elders 
 fell down before the Lamb, having every 
 one of them f harps, and golden vials full 
 of * odors, which are the sprayers of saints. 
 
 9 And they sung a new h song, saying, 
 Thou art worthy to take the book, and to 
 open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, 
 and hast redeemed us to God by thy 'blood 
 out of every J kindred, and tongue, and 
 people, and nation ; 
 
 1 And hast made us unto our God k kings 
 and priests : and we shall ' reign on the earth. 
 
 11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice 
 of many angels round about the throne, and 
 the beasts and the elders : and the m num- 
 ber of them was ten thousand times ten 
 thousand, and thousands of thousands ; 
 
 12 Saying with a loud voice, "Worthy is 
 the Lamb that was slain to receive power, 
 and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and 
 honor, and glory, and blessing. 
 
 1 3 And every creature which is in heav- 
 
 en, and on the earth, and under the earth, 
 and such as are in the sea, and all that are 
 in them, heard I saying, P Blessing, and 
 honor, and glory, and power, be unto him 
 that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the 
 Lamb, for ever and ever. 
 
 14 And the four 'beasts said, Amen. 
 And the four and twenty elders fell down 
 and worshipped him that liveth for ever 
 and ever. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1 The opening of the seals in order, and what followed 
 thereupon, containing a prophecy to the end of tne 
 
 world. 
 
 AND I saw when the Lamb opened one 
 of the ' seals, and I heard, as it were 
 the noise of thunder, one of the four beasts 
 saying, Come and see. 
 
 2 And I saw, and behold, a white 8 horse : 
 and he that sat on him had a bow ; and a 
 crown was given unto him : and he went 
 forth * conquering, and to conquer. 
 
 3 And when he had opened the second seal, 
 I heard the second beast say, Come and see. 
 
 4 And there went out another horse that 
 was red : and power was given to him that 
 sat thereon to take peace from the earth, 
 and that they should kill one another : and 
 there was given unto him a great sword. 
 
 5 And when he had opened the third seal, 
 I heard the third beast say. Come and see. 
 And I beheld, and lo, a black horse ; and 
 he that sat on him had a pair of balances 
 in his hand. 
 
 6 And I heard a voice in the midst of the 
 four beasts say, tA measure of wheat for 
 a penny, and three measures of barley for 
 a penny; and see thou "hurt not the oil 
 and the wine. 
 
 7 And when he had opened the fourth 
 
 Gen. 49:9,10; Num.24:9; Heb. 7 : 14. b ba. Ill 1,10) chap. 
 82:16. c lsa.53:7; John 1 : 29, :!6. dZech.4:10. echnp. 4:4, 
 , 10. f chap. 15:2. * Or, inctnte. c Psa. HI: 2. b chap. 14:3. 
 i Acts 20: 28; Eph. 1 : 7 ; Heb. 9:12; I Peter, 1 : 18, 19. j chap. 
 7:9. k chap. 1:6. 1 chap. 82:5. m Daniel 7 : 10 ; Heb. 12 : 22. 
 
 chap. 4:11. e Phil. 2:10. pi Chronicle*, 29 : 11 ; IJimothy, 
 
 6:3, etc. t Psalm 45.-3-S. f The word' ehanix signifieth 
 measure containing one wine quart, and the twelfth part of 
 quart. chap. 9:4. 
 
 4. Look thereon; so as to learn what it con- 
 tained. 
 
 5. The Lion the Root ; Jesus Christ. 
 
 6. A Lamb ; the Redeemer, who died to make 
 atonement for sin. Seven horns and seven eyes ; 
 representing his almighty power and perfect know- 
 ledge, his ability to understand and supply all the 
 wants of all who trust in him. 
 
 8. Vials ; cups or bowls. Which are the 
 prayers ; showing the acceptableness to God of 
 humble, believing, affectionate, and fervent prayer. 
 
 9. A new song ; the song of redeeming love, 
 through the atonement and righteousness of Christ. 
 
 10. On the earth; ultimately over all the earth, 
 and for ever in heaven. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. No one can understand the designs of infinite 
 love, except so far as Christ shall reveal them. All 
 should therefore look to him as their prophet, as well 
 as their priest and king ; that by his word they may 
 be made wise to salvation, and be furnished thor- 
 oughly for every good work. 
 
 6. Exceedingly diverse, as well as infinite, glories 
 unite in the Son of God: the lion and the lamb ; power 
 and meekness; riches and poverty; authority and 
 subjection; majesty and love; dignity and condescen- 
 sion ; justice and mercy ; holiness and grace. 
 
 13. In paying divine honors to Christ, Christians 
 on earth imitate saints and angels in heaven, and 
 prepare to mingle in their society, join in their em- 
 ployments, and partake of their joys for ever. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 1. Beasts; living creatures. 
 
 2. White ; an emblem of purity. 
 
 4. Red; an emblem of war and bloodshed. 
 
 5. Black; a symbol of devastation, mourning, 
 and woe. Balances ; indicating that food would 
 be but scantily supplied. 
 
 6. A measure ; about enough to sustain a man 
 for a day. A penny ; the price of a day's labor. 
 The oil and the wine ; these would be needed to 
 keep men from starving, so great would be the 
 scarcity of food. 
 
 405
 
 Opening of the fourth, 
 
 REVELATION VII. 
 
 fifth, and sixth seah. 
 
 seal, I heard the voice of the fourth beast 
 say, Come and see. 
 8 And I looked, and behold, a pale horse : 
 
 great men, and the rich men, and A. n. gs. 
 the chief captains, and the mighty men, and 
 every bondman, and every free man, hid 
 
 and his name that sat on him was Death, themselves in the dens and in the rocks of 
 
 and hell followed with him. And power 
 was given * unto them over the fourth part 
 of the earth, to "kill with sword, and with 
 hunger, and with death, and with the beasts 
 of the earth. 
 
 9 And when he had opened the fifth seal, 
 I saw under the b altar the c souls of them 
 that were slain d for the word of God, and 
 for the testimony which they held : 
 
 10 And they cried with a loud voice, say- 
 ing, "How long, Lord, holy and true, dost 
 thou not judge and r avenge our blood on 
 them that dwell on the earth ? 
 
 11 And white robes were given unto 
 every one of them ; and it was said unto 
 them, that they should h rest yet for a little 
 season, 'until their fellow-servants also 
 and their brethren, that should be killed 
 as they were, should be fulfilled. 
 
 1 2 And I beheld when he had opened the 
 sixth seal, and lo, there was a great J earth- 
 quake ; and the k sun became black as sack- 
 cloth of hair, and the moon became as blood 
 
 13 And the 'stars of heaven fell unto the 
 earth, even as a fig-tree casteth her tun- 
 timely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty 
 
 wind. 
 14 And the 
 
 1 heaven departed as a scroll 
 
 when it is rolled together ; and every moun- 
 tain" and island were moved out of their 
 places. 
 1 5 And the kings of the earth, and the 
 
 the mountains ; 
 
 16 And Psaid to the mountains and rocks, 
 Fall on us, and hide us from the face of 
 him that sitteth on the throne, and from 
 the wrath of the Lamb : 
 
 17 For the great ^day of his wrath is 
 come; and r who shall be able to stand? 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 3 An angel sealeth the servants of God in their fore- 
 heads. 4 The number of them that were sealed : of 
 the tribes of Israel a certain number. 9 Of all other 
 nations an innumerable multitude, which stand be- 
 fore the throne, clad in white robes, and palms in their 
 hands. 14 Their robes were washed in the blood ot 
 the Lamb. 
 
 ND after these things I saw four angels 
 standing on the four corners of the 
 earth, holding the four "winds of the earth, 
 that the wind should not blow on the earth, 
 nor on the sea, nor on any tree. 
 
 2 And I saw another angel ascending 
 from the east, having the 'seal of the liv- 
 ing God : and he cried with a loud voice 
 to the four angels, to whom it was given 
 to hurt the earth and the sea, 
 
 3 Saying, "Hurt not the earth, neither 
 the sea, nor the trees, till we have T sealed 
 the servants of our God in their w foreheads. 
 
 4 And I heard the number of them which 
 were sealed : and there were sealed a hun- 
 dred and forty and four * thousand of all 
 the tribes of the children of Israel. 
 
 5 Of the tribe of Juda were sealed twelve 
 
 A 
 
 * Or, to him. Eiekiel 14 : -21. k chil>. 8:3. chap. '20:4. 
 I chap. 1:9; 11:17. Zech. 1 : 12. I Dent. 32 : 41-4-1; chap. 
 1:18. J than. 7:9,14. chap. 14 : 13. 1 Heb. 11:40. j chap. 
 6:18. k Joel 2:10,31; 3:15; Mat. 24:29. lchap.8:10. f Or, 
 ran. > Psa. 10-2:26; Isa. 34: 4. n Jer. 4 : 23, 24 ; Hab. 3 : 6, 10 ; 
 
 chap. 16:20. o Isaiah 2: 19. P HoealO:8; Luke 23:30; chap. 
 9:6. q Isa. 13: 6, etc.; Zeph. 1 : 14, etc.; chap. IB: 14. r Psalm 
 76:7. iDan.7:2. t2Tim.2:19. chap.6:6. 'Ezek.9:4. 
 w chap. 22 : 4. x chap. 14:1. 
 
 8. Pale; a symbol of great destruction. 
 
 9. Them that were slain; martyrs put to death 
 for their religion. 
 
 10. Avenge our blood ; punish their persecutors. 
 
 11. White robes; expressive of their purity and 
 blessedness. Rest; wait for a time. 
 
 12-14. Earthquake sun became black moon 
 as blood stars fell heaven departed every 
 mountain and island moved; symbols of great 
 commotions, dissolutions of civil governments, fall' of 
 illustrious men, and multitudes overwhelmed in ruin. 
 
 15. Hid themselves; persecutors, under the 
 judgments of God, fled, and attempted by conceal- 
 ment to elude the search of their destroyers. 
 
 16. Fall on us, and hide us ; representing their 
 great consternation when Christ should appear, in 
 answer to the prayers of the martyrs, to deliver his 
 people and take vengeance on their foes. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. Men left without restraint to the indulgence 
 of their lusts and passions, become the tormentors 
 and destroyers of one another. 
 
 6. Men are dependent on God for the blessings of 
 this life, as well as the life to come. Without his 
 aid, the earth will not yield her increase, and men 
 cannot obtain the necessary means of subsistence. 
 
 8. Not only famine, but pestilence and all de- 
 406 
 
 structive judgments are under divine control ; and 
 whenever God pleases, he can desolate cities, sweep 
 off nations, and consign their inhabitants to utter 
 ruin. 
 
 11. Persecutors, by putting Christians to death, 
 do not annihilate them or their influence. 
 
 16. When Christ comes to take vengeaflbe on his 
 foes, they can neither elude nor withstand him. No 
 dens nor caverns, rocks nor mountains, can hide 
 them; nor can any created power screen them from 
 the indignation of him who sitteth upon the throne, 
 and from the wrath of the Lamb. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 1. The four corners ; east, west, north, and 
 south. Holding the four winds ; restraining the 
 fury of human passions, and producing a period of 
 calmness and quiet. 
 
 '2. Having the seal; to mark the servants of God, 
 that they might be distinguished from others. 
 
 3. Hurt not ; let not the troubles come till we 
 have placed God's seal or mark upon his people. 
 
 4. A hundred and forty and four thousand; 
 a definite is here put for an indefinite, but very 
 large number, who had embraced the gospel and 
 were made partakers of divine grace, and thus were 
 sealed by the Holy Spirit to the day of redemption.
 
 The innumerable multitude. REVELATION VIII. 
 
 The seventh seal opened. 
 
 A.D. %. thousand. Of the tribe of Reuben 
 were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe 
 of Gad were sealed twelve thousand. 
 
 6 Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve 
 thousand. Of the tribe of Nephthalim were 
 sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of 
 Manasses were sealed twelve thousand. 
 
 7 Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed 
 twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Levi were 
 sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe of 
 Issachar were sealed twelve thousand. 
 
 8 Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed 
 twelve thousand. Of the tribe of Joseph 
 were sealed twelve thousand. Of the tribe 
 of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand. 
 
 9 After this I beheld, and lo, a great mul- 
 titude, which no man could number, of all 
 nations,* and kindreds, and people, and 
 tongues, stood before the throne, and before 
 the Lamb, b clothed with white robes, and 
 palms c in their hands; 
 
 1 And d cried with a loud voice, saying. 
 Salvation* to our God which sitteth upon 
 the throne, and unto the Lamb. 
 
 1 1 And all the angels stood round about 
 the throne, and about the elders and the 
 four beasts, and fell before the throne on 
 their faces, and worshipped God, 
 
 1 2 Saying/ Amen : Blessing, and glory, 
 and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honor, 
 and power, and might, be unto our God for 
 ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 1 3 And one of the elders answered, saying 
 unto me, What are these which are arrayed 
 in white robes? and whence came they? 
 
 1 4 And I said unto him, Sir, thou know- 
 est. And he said to me, These are they 
 
 which came out of great tribulation, and 
 have h washed their robes, and made them 
 white in the 'blood of the Lamb. 
 
 15 Therefore are they before the throne 
 of God, and serve him day and night in his 
 temple : and he that sitteth on the throne 
 shall J dwell among them. 
 
 16 They shall k hunger no more, neither 
 thirst any more ; neither shall the sun light 
 on them, nor any 'heat. 
 
 17 For the Lamb which is in the midst 
 of the throne shall m feed them, and shall 
 lead them unto living fountains of waters : 
 and God shall "wipe away all tears from 
 their eyes. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1 At the opening of the seventh seal, 2 seven angels 
 had seven trumpets given them. 6 Four of them 
 sound their trumpets, and great plagues follow. 3 
 Another angel putteth incense to the prayers of the 
 saints on the golden altar. 
 
 AND when he had opened the seventh 
 seal, there was silence in heaven 
 about the space of half an hour. 
 
 2 And 1 saw the seven angels which 
 stood P before God ; and to them were given 
 seven ^trumpets. 
 
 3 And another angel came and stood at 
 the altar, having a golden censer ; and 
 there was given unto him much incense, 
 that he should * offer it with the r prayers 
 of all saints upon the golden altar which 
 was before the throne. 
 
 4 And the smoke of the * incense, which 
 came with the prayers of the saints, ascend- 
 ed up before God out of the angel's hand. 
 
 5 And the angel took the censer, and 
 filled it with fire of the altar, and cast it 
 
 Romans 11:25; cliap. 5 : 9. b chap. 6:11. e Lev. 23 : 40 
 d Zech. 4 : 7. Isa. 43: 1 1 ; chap. 19: 1. f Jmle 25 ; chap. 5: 13, 
 14. John 16:33; clmp.6:9. h !Cor.6:ll; Hebrew9:14. 
 i Uohn, 1:7; chap. 1:6. j chap. 21 :3, 4. k Is*. 49:10. 1 Psa. 
 
 1-21:6; Isa.4:6. m Psalm 23 : 1 , 2, 5 ; 36:8; Isa. 40:11. Iia. 
 25:8. o chap. 8:1. p Luke 1:19. q 2 Chron. 29 : -2f>-iS. * Or, 
 add it to. r chap. 5:8. chap. 6:9. t Ex. 30:1. 
 
 9. Stood before the throne ; saved through the 
 preaching of the gospel, not from among the Jews 
 only, but from all nations. Palms; in token of 
 their victory over sin, sorrow, and death. 
 
 11. Worshipped God; in view of the wondrous 
 manifestation of himself in the salvation of his people. 
 
 13. What; who. These; the redeemed sinners 
 whom John saw in heaven. 
 
 1-1. Great tribulation; distressing trials which 
 they endured on account of their religion. Made 
 them it'll itr in the blood of the Lam/>; cleansed 
 from sin and made righteous, through faith in the 
 atoning blood and perfect righteousness of Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 15. Therefore; on account of their union by 
 faith to Jesus Christ, and its effects in purifying 
 their hearts and preparing them for heaven. 
 
 16. Hunger no more ; endure no more evils. 
 
 17. Wipe away all tears ; remove all sorrows, 
 and fill them with perfect joy for ever. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. Desolating judgments are often delayed for a 
 season, to give opportunity for the spread of the 
 gospel, and for the gathering in of sucli as embrace 
 it to the church of Christ. 
 
 4. None are secure from coming wrath, except 
 those who are born of God, who manifest the fruits 
 
 of his Spirit, and are thus distinguished as belong- 
 ing to him. 
 
 10. Saints in heaven take a deep interest in the 
 concerns, and greatly rejoice in the triumphs of 
 saints on earth, and with them unite in ascribing 
 the glory of their salvation to God and to the Lamb. 
 
 1). The ground of human salvation is the atone- 
 ment of Christ, and faith in him is the means of ob- 
 taining it. This is acknowledged by saints on earth 
 and in heaven. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 1. Silence in heaven half an hoitr ; indicat- 
 ing quiet for a short time, eager expectation of what 
 was to follow, and silent aspirations to God. 
 
 J. Seven angels; messengers prepared to do 
 the will of God. Seven trumpets ; instruments 
 of alarm, and indications of approaching wars and 
 desolations. 
 
 3. Another angel; supposed by many to be the 
 Messenger of the covenant, the High-priest of our 
 profession, Jesus Christ, offering the petitions of his 
 people, and making intercession for them. Heb. 
 7 : ~-J. Censer ; a pan, or small vessel, in which 
 incense was burnt, and from which arose a smoke 
 of fragrant odor. 
 
 5. Thunderings lightnings earthg'take ; 
 symbols of great coming commotions. 
 
 407
 
 The seven angels 
 
 REVELATION IX. 
 
 with seven trumpets. 
 
 into* the earth: and there were "voices, 
 and thundering?, and lightnings, and an 
 earthquake. 11 
 
 6 And the seven angels which had the 
 seven trumpets prepared themselves to 
 sound. 
 
 7 The first angel sounded, and there fol- 
 lowed hail and fire mingled with blood, 
 and they were cast upon the earth : and 
 the third part of d trees was burnt up. and 
 all green grass was burnt up. 
 
 8 And the second angel sounded, and as 
 it were a great e mountain burning with 
 fire was cast into the f sea : and the third 
 part of the sea became * blood ; 
 
 9 And the third part of the creatures 
 which were in the sea, and had life, died; 
 and the third part of the ships were de- 
 stroyed. 
 
 10 And the third angel sounded, and there 
 fell h a great star from heaven, burning as 
 it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third 
 part of the rivers, and upon the fountains 
 of waters ; 
 
 11 And the name of the star is called 
 Wormwood :' and the third part of the J wa- 
 ters became wormwood; and many men 
 died of the waters, because they were made 
 bitter. 
 
 12 And the fourth angel sounded, and 
 the third part of the k sun was smitten, and 
 the third part of the moon, and the third 
 part of the stars ; so as the third part of 
 them was darkened, and the day shone not 
 for a third part of it, and the night likewise. 
 
 13 And I beheld, and heard an angel 
 flying ' through the midst of heaven, saying 
 with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe. to the 
 
 inhabiters of the earth, by reason A. n. %. 
 of the other voices of the trumpet of the 
 three angels, which are yet to sound ! 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 1 At the sounding of the fifth angel, a tar falleth from 
 heaven, to whom is given the key of the bottomless 
 pit. 2 He openeth the pit, and there come forth lo- 
 custs like scorpions. 12 The first woe past. 13 The 
 sixth trumpet soundeth. 14 Four angels are let loose, 
 that were bound. 
 
 AND the fifth angel sounded, and I saw 
 a star m fall from heaven unto the 
 earth : and to him was given the key of 
 the bottomless "pit. 
 
 2 And he opened the bottomless pit : and 
 there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the 
 smoke of a great furnace ; and the sun and 
 the air were "darkened by reason of the 
 smoke of the pit. 
 
 3 And there came out of the smoke Plo 
 custs upon the earth : and unto them was 
 given power, as the 1 scorpions of the earth 
 have power. 
 
 4 And it was 'commanded them that 
 they should not hurt the grass of the earth, 
 neither any green thing, neither any tree; 
 but only those men which have not the 
 seal' of God in their foreheads. 
 
 5 And to them it was given that they 
 should not kill them, but that they should 
 be tormented five months : and their tor- 
 ment was as the torment of a scorpion, 
 when he striketh a man. 
 
 6 And in those days shall 'men seek 
 death, and shall not find it ; and shall de- 
 sire to die, and death shall flee from them. 
 
 7 And the "shapes of the locusts were 
 like unto horses prepared unto battle ; and 
 on their heads were as it were T crowns like 
 
 * Or, upon. i chap. 18: 18. V 2 Sam. 2-3: 8. c Ezek. 38 :-':. dim. 
 :15. Jer.5J:2o. fAmos7:4. f Ex.7: 19-21 ; chap. lS:3,etc. 
 Iia. U: !:; chap. 9:1. i DeuL29:18; Amo5:7; Hrb. 12:15. 
 Ex. 15:23; Jer. 9:16; 23:lfx. k Ua. 13:10; Jer. 4: i!; Ezek. 
 
 32:7,8; Joel2:lO; Amos8:9. Ichap.l4:6. Luke 10:18; chap. 
 8:10. B chap. 17:8; 20:1. Joel-2;2. p Ex. 10:4, etc. q ver. 10. 
 rchap.6:fi. Ex. 12: 23; Job 2: 6; Ezek. 9:4; chap. 7:3. t Job 
 3:21; Jer.8:3. Joel2:4. Nalmm 3: 17. 
 
 7. Hail fire blood; symbols of slaughter and 
 ruin. 
 
 9. The third part died ; and the third part 
 of the ships were destroyed; showing that great 
 numbers would perish, business be suspended, and 
 vast amounts of property be destroyed. 
 
 11. Wormwood ; indicating the bitter and fatal 
 distresses which were coming on the wicked, espec- 
 ially the persecutors of God's people. 
 
 12. Third part of the sun moon stars; 
 representing men of distinction, and officers of civil 
 governments, whose power was diminishing and 
 hastening to its overthrow. 
 
 13. By reason of the other voices^ because 
 the calamities which they would indicate would be 
 much greater and more destructive than those which 
 the previous trumpets had foreshown. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. The prayers of saints being presented by the 
 great interceding Angel and perfumed with his 
 merits, ascend with acceptance before God, and 
 will be answered in rich and lasting blessings on 
 his friends, and in the ruin of his foes. 
 
 11. Continuance in sin inevitably leads to misery; 
 and the greatness of the numbers, wealth, and power 
 408 
 
 of persevering transgressors will do nothing towards 
 diminishing the certainty, the greatness, or the per- 
 petuity of their torment. 
 
 13. However great or long continued the calami- 
 ties of the wicked in this world, they are only warn- 
 ings and foretastes of greater and more lasting ca- 
 lamities which, if they continue in sin, they will 
 suffer in the world to come. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 2. A smoke out of the pit ; great prevalence 
 of ignorance, error, and wickedness. 
 
 3. Chit of the smoke locusts ; dark, designing, 
 cruel men, acting under the grossest delusions, auii 
 propagating them with fire and sword. 
 
 4. Those men which have not the seal of God ; 
 such as are not true Christians, and have rejected 
 divine truth. 
 
 5. Five months; an appointed and limited 
 time. As the torment of a scorpion; most dis- 
 tressing, and entailing dreadful miseries. 
 
 6. Seek death ; on account of tlieir calamities, 
 ; and to relieve them of their torment. 
 
 I 7-10. The locusts were like ; the men repre- 
 , sented by them, ver. 3; a descripHon of their sin-
 
 Sixth trumpet sounded. 
 
 REVELATION X. 
 
 An angel with a book. 
 
 A. D. 98. gold, and their 'faces were as the 
 faces of men. 
 
 8 And they had hair as the hair of wom- 
 en, and their b teeth were as the teeth of lions. 
 
 9 And they had breastplates, as it were 
 breastplates of iron; and the sound of their 
 wings was as the sound of c chariots of many 
 horses running to battle. 
 
 10 And they had tails like unto scorpions, 
 and there were stings in their tails : and 
 their d power was to hurt men five months. 
 
 11 And they had a "king over them, 
 which is (he angel of the bottomless pit, 
 whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abad- 
 don, but in the Greek tongue hath his name 
 Apollyon.* 
 
 12 One f woe is past: and behold, there 
 corne two woes more hereafter. 
 
 13 And the sixth angel sounded, and I 
 heard a voice from the four horns of the 
 golden altar which is before God, 
 
 14 Saying to the sixth angel which had 
 the trumpet, Loose the four angels which 
 are bound in the great river f Euphrates. 
 
 15 And the four angels were loosed, 
 which were prepared t for an hour, and a 
 day, and a month, and a year, for to slay 
 the h third part of men. 
 
 16 And the number of the 'army of the 
 horsemen were two hundred thousand thou- 
 sand ;J and I heard the k number of them. 
 
 17 And thus I saw the horses in the vis- 
 ion, and them that sat on them, having 
 breastplates of fire, and of jacinth, and brim- 
 stone : and the heads of the horses were as 
 
 the heads of ' lions ; and out of their mouths 
 issued fire and smoke and brimstone. 
 
 18 By these three was the third part of 
 men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, 
 and by the brimstone, which issued out of 
 their mouths. 
 
 19 For their power is in their mouth, and 
 in their tails : f >r their m tails were like unto 
 serpents, and had heads, and with them 
 they do hurt. 
 
 20 And the rest of the men which were not 
 killed by these plagues yet "repented not of 
 the works of their hands, that they should 
 not worship "devils, and f idols of gold, and 
 silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood : 
 which neither can see. nor hear, nor walk : 
 
 21 Neither repented they of their mur- 
 ders, nor of their ''sorceries, nor of their 
 fornication, nor of their thefts. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1 A mighty strong angel appeareth with a book open in 
 his hand. 6 He sweareth by him that liveth for ever, 
 that there shall be no more time. 9 John is com- 
 manded to take and eat the book. 
 
 AND I saw another mighty angel come 
 down from heaven, clothed with a 
 cloud: and a 'rainbow was upon his head, 
 and his "face was as it were the sun, and 
 his feet as pillars of fire : 
 
 2 And he had in his hand a little book 
 open : and he set his right foot upon the 
 sea, and his left foot on the earth, 
 
 3 And cried with a loud voice, as when 
 a lion roareth : and when he had cried, 
 seven * thunders uttered their voices. 
 
 Dan. 7:4,8. b Fan. 57 : 4 ; Joel 1 : 6. eNahum2:4. d ver. 5. 
 e Eph. -2: -2. That is, a dtttroytr. f chap. 8:13. I Genesis 
 2:H; Jer.51:63; chap. 16:12. fOr,a. hchap.8:7-9. i Ezek. 
 38:4; Dan. 11: -10. jPsa.68:17. kchap.7:4. 1 1 Chron. 12: 8 ; 
 
 laiah 6 : 28, 29. m Isaiah 9: 15; Eph. 4:14. * Jer.5:.1; 8:6. 
 
 Ler. 17:7; 1 Cor. 10:20. p Psalm 135 : 15; Isaiah -10: 19, 20. 
 
 chap, a-:: IS. r Ezek. 1:28. Matthew 17: 2; chap. 1 : 16, 16. 
 chap. 8:5; 14:2. 
 
 gular and warlike appearance, and of the evils 
 they would inflict upon those who came under their 
 power. 
 
 11. A baddon Apollyon ; the meaning of these 
 names is, Destroyer. 
 
 12. One woe is past ; representing the calami- 
 ties inflicted by those who were designated by the 
 locusts. Two woes more; two other great sources 
 of calamity are yet to be described. 
 
 14. Loose the four angels ; desolating powers 
 which in the course of providence had been re- 
 strained, but were to be suffered for a time to 
 scourge, desolate, and destroy a great portion of the 
 earth. 
 
 16. Two hundred thousand thousand ; a defi- 
 nite, for a very large indefinite number. 
 
 17. Fire jacinth, and brimstone; of red, 
 purple, and yellow color. 
 
 18. 19. By these ; symbols of their awfully de- 
 structive powers. 
 
 20. The rest of the men ; men in the countries 
 which were overrun by those destroyers who were 
 not killed, and who continued their idolatrous wor- 
 ship of demons or the souls of departed men, of im- 
 ages, and various false gods. 
 
 21. Murders sorceries fornication thefts; 
 by continuing to commit these various crimes, they 
 were ripening for still further manifestations of di- 
 vine wrath. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. Infernal spirits are ever ready, when permit- 
 ted, to increase the ignorance, wickedness, cruelty, 
 and wretchedness of men. But they are under di- 
 vine control, and can proceed no further than God, 
 for wise and good reasons, sees fit to suffer them. 
 
 6. When wicked men here suffer a part only of 
 the evils which their sins deserve, life itself often 
 becomes a burden, and they seek for death to re- 
 lieve them. But there is effectual and permanent 
 relief only in forsaking their sins and turning heart- 
 ily to the Lord, who will then abundantly pardon. 
 
 11. In corrupting and ruining men, the wicked 
 on earth and in hell unite under one great leader; 
 showing that they belong to the same company, are 
 engaged in the same work, and are preparing for 
 the same torment. 
 
 15. God's messengers of vengeance are often for 
 a season restrained ; but when restraint is removed, 
 they commence their work of desolation. 
 
 21. No judgments of heaven which men endnre, 
 will, without the grace of God, lead them to repent- 
 ance, make them holy, or fit them for heaven. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 1. As it were the sun ; shone like the sun. 
 
 2. A little book ; containing a view of future 
 events. Upon the sea, and on the earth; in 
 token of dominion over both. 
 
 409
 
 n eateth the oook. 
 
 REVELATION XI. 
 
 The two witnesses. 
 
 4 And when the seven thunders had ut- 
 tered their voices, I was about to w^rte : 
 and I heard a voice from heaven savin:,' 
 unto me, 'Seal up those things which the 
 seven thunders uttered, and write them not. 
 
 5 And the angel which I saw stand upon 
 the sea and upqn the b earth lifted up his 
 hand to heaven, 
 
 6 And sware by c him thai liveth for ever 
 and ever, who created heaven, and the 
 things that therein are, and the earth, and 
 the things that therein are. and the sea, 
 and the things which are therein, that there 
 should be d time no longer : 
 
 7 But in the days of the voice of the sev- 
 enth e angel, when he shall begin to sound, 
 the f mystery of God should be finished, as 
 he hath declared to his servants the prophets. 
 
 8 And the ^voice which I heard from 
 heaven spake unto me again, and said, Go 
 and take the little book which is open in 
 the hand of the angel which standeth upon 
 the sea and upon the earth. 
 
 9 And I went unto the angel, and said 
 unto him, Give me the little book. And 
 he said unto me, h Take it, and eat it up; 
 and it shall make thy belly bitter, but it 
 shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey. 
 
 10 And I took the little book out of the 
 angel's hand, and ate it up; and it was in 
 my mouth sweet as honey : and as soon as 
 I had eaten it, my belly was bitter. 
 
 11 And he said unto me, Thou must 
 prophesy again before many peoples, and 
 nations, and tongues, and kings. 
 
 CHAPTER XT. A.D.%. 
 
 3 The two witnesses prophesy. 6 They have power to 
 shut heaven, that it rain not. 7 The beast shall fight 
 against them, and kill them. 8 They lie unburied. 
 1 1 and after three days and a half rise again. 14 
 The second woe is past. 15 The seventh trumpet 
 soundeth. 
 
 AND there was given me a 'reed like 
 unto a rod : and the angel stood, say- 
 ing, Rise, and J measure the temple of God, 
 and the altar, and them that worship therein. 
 
 2 But the k court which is without the 
 temple 'leave out, and measure it not; for 
 it is ' given unto the Gentiles : and the holy 
 city shall they tread under m foot forty and 
 two months. 
 
 3 And I will tgive power unto n my two 
 witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thou- 
 sand two hundred and threescore days, 
 clothed in P sackcloth. 
 
 4 These are the two 1 olive-trees, and the 
 two 'candlesticks standing before the God 
 of the earth. 
 
 5 And if any man will hurt them, "fire 
 proceedeth out of their mouth, and devour- 
 eth their enemies : and if any man will 
 hurt them, he must in this manner be 
 killed.* 
 
 6 These have u power to shut heaven, that 
 it rain not in the days of their prophecy : 
 and have power over T waters to turn them 
 to blood, and to smite the earth with all 
 plagues, as often as they will. 
 
 7 And when they shall have finished 
 their testimony, the w beast that ascendeth 
 out of the bottomless pit shall make * war 
 
 . Dan.:2fi; 1-2:4,9. k Ejc.6: 8; Dent.3-2:40. c Neh. 9 : 6 ; cliap. 
 
 ... . _ .. .. _ . 3 . -_ B _ 
 
 .40-48. 
 
 tOr, 
 
 14:7. iDn.l9:T. chap. 11 : 15. f Rom. 11 : 16; Eph. 
 jver.4. h F.iek.:):I-3, 14. i iZech. -2: I; chap. 21 : In. j Ezek 
 kEiek. 40: 17-20. *Gr.cattout. !Luke21:-24. Dan. 7: 25. 
 
 give unto my two witnettct that they may prophesy. 
 
 o chap. -20: 4. plsa.i2.-li q .ler. 1 1 : Ifi; Zerh. 4:3,11, 14. ' cliap. 
 1:20. IVi.lHrM. t Num. IS :3S; Hosea 6 : 5. 1 Kings. 17: 1. 
 "Ex. 7:19. chap. 17:8. x Dan. 7: 21 ; Zerh. I I 
 
 4. Thunders; voices like thunder. Write them 
 not ; he was permitted to hear, but not to write or 
 publish what they said. 
 
 6. Time no longer ; no longer delay than during 
 the voice of the seventh angel, to fulfil what God had 
 predicted with regard to his friends and foes. 
 
 7. T/ie mystery of God; what he had promised, 
 by the prophets, to accomplish in his providence. 
 
 9. Eat it up; a symbol for attentively reading, 
 thoroughly understanding, and diligently consider- 
 ing what it foretold. 
 
 10. Sweet as honey bitter; some things de- 
 scribed in it as yet to take place were joyful, others 
 were distressing. 
 
 11. Before many peoples ; concerning them, and 
 what should in future befall them. John in his 
 writings was to reach many and remote lands that 
 he himself never visited. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. Christ graciously communicates to his people, or 
 gives them the means of learning all that it is here 
 best they should know; and the knowledge which 
 would only injure them he wisely withholds. 
 
 7. Though many things which God has promised 
 by his prophets are for a time delayed, yet in due 
 season they will all be perfectly accomplished. Till 
 then, his people should labor, and if need be suffer 
 with patience, and in hope. 
 
 10. Joys and orrows will be intermingled in 
 410 
 
 coming events. They should be met as they occur, 
 with submission and gratitude ; and if rightly im- 
 proved, they will both conspire to work out an ex- 
 ceeding and eternal weight of glory. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 1 . 2. Measure the temple and the altar. But 
 the court measure it not ; this showed that there 
 would be some spiritual worshippers among the 
 professed friends of Grod, while many, as a punish- 
 ment for their sins, would l>e given up to spiritual 
 darkness, idolatry, and death. 
 
 3. My two witnesses : those who continued faith- 
 fully to maintain his truth and worship. 
 
 4. Two olive-trees, anil candlesticks ; those 
 who would let the light of holiness shine, in order 
 to lead men to glorify Grod. 
 
 5. Be killed; showing the care God would take of 
 his true friends, and the ruin he would bring upon 
 their enemies. Psa. 105 : 15 ; Prov. '22 : . :23 ; 
 Zech. > : 8. 
 
 6. Shut heaven power over u>ate,rs- r smite 
 the earth; indicating the evils God would bring on 
 their opposers. 
 
 7. The beast ; Satan and his emissaries, or per- 
 secutors instigated by the evil one. The word ren- 
 dered beast here, and chap. 13 : 1, is a different word 
 in the original from that in chap. 4 : 6. There, it 
 means living creatures ; here, a wild, savage beast.
 
 Seventh trumpet sounded. 
 
 REVELATION XII. 
 
 The woman in travail. 
 
 A. D 96. against them, and shall overcome 
 them, and kill them. 
 
 8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the 
 street* of the great city, which spiritually 
 is called b Sodom and 'Egypt, where also 
 our Lord was crucified. 
 
 9 And they of the people and kindreds and 
 tongues and nations shall see their dead 
 bodies three days and a half, and shall not 
 suffer their dead bodies to be put in d graves. 
 
 10 And they that dwell upon the earth 
 shall rejoice over them, and make merry, 
 and shall send gifts one to another; be- 
 cause these two prophets tormented them 
 that dwelt on the earth. 
 
 1 1 And after three days and a half the 
 Spirit 6 of life from God entered into them, 
 and they stood upon their feet ; and great 
 fear fell upon them which saw them. 
 
 12 And they heard a great voice from 
 heaven, saying unto them, Come up hither. 
 And they ascended up to heaven in a f cloud 
 and their enemies * beheld them. 
 
 1 3 And the same hour was there a great 
 earthquake, and the tenth part of the h city 
 fell, and in the earthquake were slain * of 
 men seven thousand : and the remnant were 
 affrighted, and gave 'glory to the God of 
 heaven. 
 
 1 4 The second > woe is past ; and behold, 
 the third woe cometh quickly. 
 
 1 5 And the seventh k angel sounded ; and 
 there were great voices in heaven, saying, 
 
 The 'kingdoms of this world are become 
 the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; 
 and he shall "reign for ever and ever. 
 
 1 6 And the four and twenty "elders, which 
 sat before God on their seats, fell upon their 
 faces, and worshipped God, 
 
 17 Saying, We give thee thanks, Lord 
 God Almighty, which art, and wast, and 
 art to come j because thou hast taken to 
 thee thy great power, and hast P reigned. 
 
 1 8 And the nations were > angry, and thy 
 wrath is come, and the r time of the dead, 
 that they should be judged, and that thou 
 shouldest give 'reward unto thy servants 
 the prophets, and to the saints, and them that 
 fear thy name, 'small and great ; and should- 
 est destroy them which t destroy the earth. 
 
 1 9 And the u temple of God was opened in 
 heaven, and there was seen in his temple 
 the ark of his testament : and there were 
 lightnings,* and voices, and thunderings, 
 and an "earthquake, and great hail. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1 A woman clothed with the sun travaileth. 4 The 
 great red dragon standeth before her, ready to devour 
 her child : 6 when she was delivered she fleeth into 
 the wilderness. 7 Michael and his angels fight with 
 the dragon, and prevail. 13 The dragon being cast 
 down into the earth, persecuteth the woman. 
 
 AND there appeared a great t wonder in 
 heaven ; a * woman clothed with the 
 sun, y and the moon under her feet, and 
 upon her head a crown of twelve stars : 
 
 Hpb. 13:12. blsa.l:10. cEx.20:2. dPsa.79:3. e Ezek. 
 37:5-14. f IThess. 4:17. gMal.3:18. h chap. 16:19. * Gr. 
 nametofmen. i Isaiah 26 : 15, 16; chap. 14:7. j chap.8:13. 
 kchap.lO:7. 1 chap. 1-2: 10. m Dan. 2:44; 7: 14, 18,27. chap. 
 
 4:4. o chap. 16:6. V chap. 19:6. <l ver. 9. r Hebrews 9:27. 
 
 Imp. 2-2 : U. t c hap.l9:5. f Or , torrupt. chap. 15: 5, 8. 
 
 hap. 8:5. w chap. 16:18, 21. | Or, tign. * Isaiah 54 : 6. 
 y Psalm 84: 11; Mai. 4:2. 
 
 8. The great city ; the seat of the persecuting 
 power ; supposed to be Rome, or places distinguish- 
 ed for wickedness under her control. 
 
 9. Three days and a half ; a limited and short 
 period. Not suffer their dead bodies to be put in 
 graves ; showing the dishonor and contempt with 
 which the faithful servants of God would be treated, 
 not only while they lived, but after they were dead. 
 
 10. Make 'merry; in prospect of being in future 
 freed from the influence of those whom they hated, 
 and had slain. 
 
 11. Great fear fell upon them; because new 
 and faithful servants of (rod were raised up, relig- 
 ion greatly revived, and the number of those who 
 embraced it so multiplied, that the blood of the mar- 
 tyrs seemed to be the seed of the church. 
 
 12. Ascended up to heaven in a cloud ; indi- 
 cating the honor God bestowed upon them, and the 
 special favor with which he treated them. 
 
 13. Slain of men seven thousand ; a repre- 
 sentation of a great destruction of the wicked, who 
 had hated and killed the saints. Chap. 13 : 10. 
 
 ]'"). Great voices in heaven ; rejoicing over the 
 rapid and triumphant spread of the gospel. 
 
 17. Taken to thee thy great power ; manifested 
 it in giving success to the gospel. 
 
 18. Reward thy servants and destroy 
 them which destroy the earth; save his friends 
 and destroy his enemies, especially those who had 
 been engaged in destroying his people. 
 
 19. The ark of' his testament ; a symbol of 
 the presence of trod, of access to his mercy-seat, 
 
 and of the certain fulfilment of his promises. Light- 
 nings thunderings earthquake, and great 
 hail; emblems of destruction to his persecuting 
 foes. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The difference in character between sincere 
 worshippers of God and those who oppose him or 
 worship him only in name, he perfectly knows, 
 and he will make a corresponding difference in their 
 condition for ever. 
 
 5. Though God bears long, and for a time bestows 
 many favors upon the wicked, not willing that they 
 should perish, but that they should come to repent- 
 ance; yet, in the end, if they turn not, he will whet 
 his sword, his hand will take hold on judgment, and 
 there will be none to deliver. Deut. 32 : 41. 
 
 12. The children of God, in bearing testimony for 
 him, will live till their work is accomplished ; and 
 though they should come to a violent and ignomin- 
 ious death even in great numbers, yet God will raise 
 up others to fill their places, cause his kingdom to 
 triumph, clothe his friends with honor, and cover 
 their opposers with confusion and disgrace. 
 
 17. In the spread of the gospel and the multipli- 
 cation of those who embrace it, in the honor of the 
 saints and their triumphs over all who oppose them, 
 the inhabitants of heaven greatly rejoice, and render 
 fervent thanksgiving to God. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 1. Clothed with the sun; a symbol of the beau 
 ty and glory of the church. 
 
 411
 
 The dragon cast 
 
 REVELATION XII. 
 
 down unto the earth. 
 
 2 And she being with child, cried, trav- 
 ailing in birth, and pained to be delivered. 
 
 3 And there appeared another 'wonder 
 in heaven; and fiehold, a great red "drag- 
 on, having seven heads and ten horns, and 
 seven crowns upon his heads. 
 
 4 And his b tail drew the third part of the 
 stars of heaven, and did cast them to the 
 earth : and the dragon stood before the wom- 
 an which was ready to be delivered, for to 
 devour her child as soon as it was born. 
 
 5 And she c brought forth a man-child, 
 who was to d rule all nations with a rod of 
 iron : and her child was caught up unto 
 God, and to his throne. 
 
 6 And the woman fled into the wilder- 
 ness, where she hath a place prepared of 
 God, that they should feed her "there a 
 thousand two hundred and threescore days. 
 
 7 And there was war in heaven : Michael 
 and his angels fought against the dragon ; 
 and the dragon fought and his angels, 
 
 8 And prevailed not; neither was their 
 place found any more in heaven. 
 
 9 And the great dragon was cast out, that 
 old f serpent, called the * Devil, and h Satan, 
 which deceiveth the whole world : he was 
 cast out into the earth, and his angels were 
 cast out with him. 
 
 1 And I heard a loud voice saying in heav- 
 en. Now is 'come salvation, and strength, 
 and the kingdom of our God, and the power 
 of his Christ : for the accuser of our breth- 
 
 ren is cast down, which accused A. D.9. 
 them before our God day and night. 
 
 1 1 And they J overcame him by the blood 
 of the Lamb, and by the word of their tes- 
 timony ; and they loved not their k lives 
 unto the death. 
 
 12 Therefore 'rejoice, ye heavens, and 
 ye that dwell in them. Woe m to the in- 
 habiters of the earth and of the sea ! for 
 the devil is come down unto you, having 
 great wrath, because he n knoweth that he 
 hath but a short time. 
 
 1 3 And when the dragon saw that he was 
 cast unto the earth, he persecuted the wom- 
 an which brought forth the man-child. 
 
 14 And to the woman were given two 
 wings of a great eagle, that she might fly 
 into the wilderness, into her place, where 
 she is nourished for a time, and times, and 
 half a time, from the face of the serpent. 
 
 15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth 
 water as a P flood after the woman, that he 
 might cause her to be carried away of the 
 flood. 
 
 1 6 And the earth helped the woman ; and 
 the earth opened her mouth, and swallow- 
 ed up the flood which the dragon cast out 
 of his mouth. 
 
 17 And the dragon was wroth with the 
 woman.' and went to make war with the 
 remnant of her seed, which keep the com- 
 mandments of God, and have the testimo- 
 ny of Jesus Christ. 
 
 * Ot,iign. ver.9. klia.9:15. e Ira. 7:14. dPsa.S:9. 
 chap.ll:3. fGen.3:l,-(. gJohn8:44. hZech.3:l. i chap. 
 
 11:16. j Rom.8:33,3T. k LukeH:26. 1 P8a.96:ll; Ia. 49:13. 
 mchap.8:l3. chap. 10:6. o Isa. 40:31. pIsa.S9:19. qGen.3:15. 
 
 3. A great red dragon; Satan, through his 
 agents, attempting to destroy the church. 
 
 4. To devour her child; prevent all increase 
 of the church, and all extension of the kingdom of 
 the Redeemer. 
 
 5. Caught up unto God ; representing the ex- 
 altation of the Redeemer, and his protection of his 
 people. 
 
 6. Fled into the wilderness ; to a place of safe- 
 ty, where God would provide for his church during 
 the fury of her persecutors. 
 
 7. Michael and the dragon fought; repre- 
 senting the contests between the powers of light and 
 darkness, truth and error. 
 
 9. The great dragon was cast out ; truth and 
 its friends prevailed ; error and its advocates were 
 overcome, and for a time the gospel triumphed. 
 
 10. A loud voice ; rejoicing in heaven at the 
 spread of the gospel and the triumphs of its friends. 
 
 11. They; the Christians. Him; the devil, act- 
 ing through his agents the persecutors. By the 
 blood of the Lamb; the efficacy of the atonement. 
 The word of their testimony ; the preaching of 
 the gospel, accompanied by the power of the Holy 
 Ghost. They loved not their lives; they would 
 not renounce the truth t > save them. 
 
 12. Rejoice, ye heaiens ; at their fidelity and 
 their triumphs. Great wrath; at the conquests 
 of the friends of truth and righteousness, and ex- 
 pecting that greater conquests would follow. 
 
 14. Tu-o wings ; the true church was assisted 
 by God to escape the rage of persecution, or to en- 
 dure and survive it. 
 412 
 
 15. Water at a Jiood ; the devil instigated vast 
 multitudes to attempt the extirpation of Christians. 
 
 16. The earth helped the woman ; God raised 
 up friends to the church, and even worldly men in 
 many cases aided her, and took her part against 
 her persecuting foes. 
 
 17. The remnant of her seed ; those who em- 
 braced the gospel, and labored to extend it. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 I. We can in this world but faintly conceive the 
 glories with which saints in heaven are crowned, 
 and to which, after their days of trial, all true be- 
 lievers will be for ever exalted. 
 
 4. The enmity between the seed of the woman 
 and the seed of the serpent, Gen. 3 : 15, has always 
 existed, and has been manifested in various ways, 
 especially in the persecution by the wicked of the 
 children of God. 
 
 6. God 1 is mindful of his people in all their trials, 
 kindly provides for them all the blessings which he 
 sees best, and will one day give them dominion over 
 all the earth. Dan. 7 : 27. 
 
 9. Whoever may be the instruments of persecuting 
 the people of God, Satan is their leader; they are 
 his servants, and are doing his work. Rom. (5 : 16. 
 
 II. The children of God will be triumphant, and 
 come off conquerors, and more than conquerors, over 
 all their foes ; not by worldly stratagem or force, 
 but by the power of truth and love exemplified in 
 the cross, and set home by the Holy Ghost. 
 
 17. Sin unrestrained is outrageous, cruel, and 
 persevering. When the agents of Satan are foiled 
 in one way, they try another; and unless changed
 
 The beast from the sea. 
 
 REVELATION XIII. 
 
 The beast from the earth. 
 
 A.D.96. CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1 A beast riseth out of the sea with seven heads and ten 
 horns, to whom the dragon giveth his power. 11 An- 
 other beast cometh up out of the earth : 14 causeth 
 an image to be made of the former beast, 15 and that 
 men should worship it, 16 and receive his mark. 
 
 AND I stood upon the sand of the sea, 
 and saw a 'beast rise up out of the 
 sea, having seven b heads and ten horns, 
 and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon 
 his heads the *name of blasphemy. 
 
 2 And the beast which I saw was c like 
 unto a leopard, and his feet were as the 
 feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth 
 of a lion: and the d dragon gave him his 
 power, and his "seat, and great authority. 
 
 3 And I saw one of his heads as it were 
 woundedt to death ; and his deadly wound 
 was healed : and all the world f wondered 
 after the beast. 
 
 4 And they worshipped the dragon which 
 gave power unto the beast : and they wor- 
 shipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto 
 the beast? who is ^able to make war with 
 him? 
 
 5 And there was given unto him a h mouth 
 speaking great things and blasphemies ; 
 and power was given unto him to * continue 
 forty' and two months. 
 
 6 And he opened his mouth in blasphemy 
 against God, to blaspheme his name, and 
 his J tabernacle, and them that k dwell in 
 heaven. 
 
 7 And it was given unto him to make 
 
 war 1 with the saints, and to overcome 
 them : and m power was given him over all 
 kindreds, and tongues, and nations. 
 
 8 And all that dwell upon the earth shall 
 worship him, whose names are not written 
 in the "book of life of the Lamb slain from 
 the "foundation of the world. 
 
 9 If any man have an ear, let him hear. 
 
 10 He that iMeadeth into captivity shall 
 go into (iaptivity : he that ikilleth with the 
 sword, must be killed with the sword. Here 
 is the 'patience and the faith of the saints. 
 
 11 And I beheld another "beast coming 
 up out of the earth ; and he had two horns 
 like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. 
 
 1 2 And he exerciseth all the power of the 
 first beast before him, and causeth the earth 
 and them which dwell therein to worship 
 the first beast, whose deadly wound was 
 healed. 1 
 
 13 And he doeth great "wonders, so that 
 he maketh fire come down from heaven on 
 the earth in the sight of men, 
 
 14 And deceiveth them that dwell on the 
 earth by the means of those miracles which 
 he had power to do in the sight of the 
 beast ; saying to them that dwell on the 
 earth, that they should make an image to 
 the beast, which had the 'wound by a 
 sword, and did live. 
 
 15 And he had power to give *life unto 
 the image of the beast, that the image of 
 the beast should both speak, and cause that 
 
 Daniel7:2, etc. b chap. 12 : 3 ; 17:3,9,12. * Or, namet. 
 Dan. 7: 4-7. d chap. 12. -9. e rhap. 16: 10. f Gr. slain, f chap. 
 17:8. B chap. 17:14. k Daniel 7:8, 11, 25; 11 . -36. t Or, make 
 war. i chap. 11:2,3; 12:R. j Col. 2:9; Heb. 9: 11, 24. k Heb. 
 
 12:2-2,23. !Daniel7:21; chap. 11:7; 1-3:17. m Luke 4:6. 
 n Dan. 12:1; chap.2l:27. o c hap.l7:8. pl*a.33:l. <)Gen.9:6. 
 r Heb. 6:12. chap. 11:7. t ver. 3. 
 2:9,10. Tver. 3, 12. $ Gr. breath. 
 
 Mat. 24: 24; 2 These! 
 
 by the power of the Holy Ghost, however often they 
 may be disappointed, they will continue their oppo- 
 sition for ever. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 1. A beast ; another great evil and persecuting 
 power. Rise up out of the sea ; indicating the 
 troubles, commotions, and revolutions of that period. 
 Seven heads ten horns ten crowns ; showing 
 the form and extent of his dominion. The name 
 of blasphemy ; showing his opposition to God and 
 his Christ. 
 
 2. Leopard bear lion ; symbolic of his sav- 
 age and cruel character. The dragon gave him 
 power seat authority ; Satan aided him in ac- 
 quiring power and authority to be used against 
 Christians. 
 
 3. One of his heads wounded to death; one 
 form or portion of his power was subverted. Heal- 
 ed; afterwards restored. Wondered; at the great 
 change which had taken place. 
 
 4. Worshipped the dragon; by worshipping, 
 or paying divine honors to the beast, his agent in 
 persecuting the saints. 
 
 5. Speaking great things and blasphemies ; 
 calling himself God, and requiring men to pay him 
 divine honors. 2 Thess. 2 : 4. 
 
 6. His tabernacle ; his people among whom he 
 dwell?. Them that dwell in heaven; by speak- 
 ing of them in opposition to their true character, as 
 if they aided in his cruel designs. 
 
 7 Ma/.-s war mth the saints; persecute them. 
 All kindreds tongues, and nations; showing! 
 
 the extent of his influence, reaching over a great 
 portion of the world. 
 
 8. All; the wicked, who inhabit the countries 
 subject to his power, and who have no true religion. 
 
 9. Let him hear ; consider what is said, and 
 receive the instruction which it is suited to impart; 
 not go with the multitude after the beast, but con- 
 tinue, under all his persecutions, steadfast in the 
 faith and practice of the gospel. 
 
 10. Shall go into captivity killed with the 
 sword ; the time would come when the persecutors 
 would be destroyed. God would render vengeance 
 to his enemies. Till then, his people, while active 
 and persevering in duty, should wait with patience. 
 
 11. Another beast ; representing an ecclesiasti- 
 cal power, pretended ministers of religion uniting 
 with the civil power in persecuting the saints. 
 Like a lamb ; professing to be very mild, meek, 
 and humble. Spake as a dragon ; showing him- 
 self to be the opposite of what he professed to be. 
 
 12. Exerciseth the power and causeth the 
 earth to u-orship thejirst beast ; unites the eccle- 
 siastical with the civil power in laboring to accom- 
 plish the same cruel, selfish, and wicked designs. 
 
 13. Maketh fire come down; pretends to work 
 miracles, to deceive the multitude, and thus keep 
 them under his control. 
 
 11. An image to the beast ; a living representa- 
 tive of ecclesiastical and civil power. 
 
 15. Speak ; proclaim and send out his anathe- 
 mas, requiring all to bow to him ; and if they will 
 not, causing them to be put to death. 
 
 413
 
 The Lamb upon Mount Sion. REVELATION XIV. 
 
 The fall of Babylon. 
 
 as many as would not worship the image 
 of the beast should be killed. 
 
 16 And he causeth all, both small and 
 great, rich and poor, free and bond, to * re- 
 ceive a mark in their right hand, or in their 
 foreheads : 
 
 17 And that no man might buy or sell, 
 save he that had the mark, or the name of 
 the beast, or the b number of his name. 
 
 18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath 
 understanding count the number of the 
 beast : for it is the number of a man ; and his 
 number is Six hundred threescore and six. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1 The Lamb standing on mount Sion with his company. 
 6 An angel preacheth the gospel. 8 The fall of Bab- 
 ylon. 15 The harvest of the world, and putting in of 
 the sickle. 20 The vintage and wine-press of the 
 wrath of God. 
 
 AND I looked, and lo, a c Lamb stood on 
 the mount Sion, and with him a hun- 
 dred forty and four d thousand, having his 
 Father's * name written in their foreheads. 
 
 2 And I heard a voice from heaven, as 
 the f voice of many waters, and as the voice 
 of a great thunder : and I heard the voice 
 of sharpers harping with their harps : 
 
 3 And they sung as it were a h ne\v song 
 before the throne, and before the four beasts, 
 
 chap. 16: 
 i chap. 7 : 4. 
 16:3. i rer. 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 * dr. giv 
 chap. 3:12. 
 j Cant. 1 
 
 them, b chap. IS: 2. chap. 6: 14. 
 fchap.!9:6. rchap.5:8,9. h chap. 
 3; 6:8; 3 Cor. 11: -2. k John 10: 37. 
 
 t Gr 
 6:27 
 16:4 
 
 bovyht. 1 C 
 
 ; J ui If '24. 
 
 or. 6 : 2tt 
 o '2 Sam. 
 9; Jer.R 
 
 1 Ja 
 23:5, 
 1:7,8 
 
 s. 1 : 18. 
 Isa.40 
 
 chap. 1 
 
 8. P K|.li. 3:9 
 8:2,3. chap 
 
 q 
 Hi 
 
 E,,l, 
 chap 
 14-16. 
 
 16. All small and great ; who bow to him. 
 Receive a mark ; some sign to distinguish them as 
 his followers, and as acknowledging his authority. 
 
 17. No man might buy or sell; he endeavored to 
 deprive those who would not bow to him of the means 
 of living, and thus starve them into compliance. 
 
 18. Here is wisdom ; wisdom is required, in 
 order to determine to whom the above representa- 
 tions apply, and who is meant by them. Liet him 
 that hath understanding ; of this matter. Count 
 the number ; of the name of the beast. Six hun- 
 dred threescore and six ; the letters which com- 
 pose the Greek word Latfinos, signifying the Latin, 
 or the Latin man, and also the Hebrew word Ro- 
 miit/i, signifying the Roman, when used as numer- 
 als, make the number six hundred threescore and 
 six. This is the case also with some other names. 
 But in order to be sure that any one is the true 
 name, it must, not only in this, but in other respects, 
 answer the description given of the beast. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. Persecutors, when overthrown in one form, 
 often rise in another, and continue, under the insti- 
 
 f at ion and by the aid of Satan, that accuser of the 
 rethren and murderer from the beginning, to prose- 
 cute their work of death. 
 
 6. The mouths which God has made are often 
 opened in blasphemy against him ; and the faculties 
 which he has given and preserves, often employed in 
 opposing his cause. 
 
 8. There is no security against embracing the 
 most dangerous errors, and joining in the most abom- 
 inable practices, except in that distinguishing grace 
 of G-od which leads men to trust in the Redeemer, 
 and in well-doing to commit the keeping of their 
 souls to him. 
 
 10. When persecutors of God's people have gone 
 as far as he sees fit to suffer them, and have ac- 
 414 
 
 and the elders: and no man could A.D.IW. 
 learn that song but the 'hundred and forty 
 and four thousand, which were redeemed 
 from the earth. 
 
 4 These are they which were not defiled 
 with women ; for they are J virgins. These 
 are they which k follow the Lamb whither- 
 soever he goeth. These were t redeemed 
 from among men, being the 'first-fruits 
 unto God and to the Lamb. 
 
 5 And in their mouth was found no 
 guile : m for they are without fault before 
 the throne of God. 
 
 6 And I saw another angel fly in the 
 midst of heaven, having the "everlasting 
 gospel to preach unto them that dwell on 
 the earth, and to P every nation, and kin- 
 dred, and tongue, and people, 
 
 7 Saying with a loud voice, Fear God, 
 and give glory to him; for the ihour of 
 his judgment is come : and worship him 
 that made heaven, and earth, and the sea, 
 and the fountains of waters. 
 
 8 And there followed another angel, say- 
 ing, 'Babylon is fallen, is fallen, that great 
 city, because she made all nations drink 
 of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. 
 
 9 And the third angel followed them, 
 saying with a loud voice, 'If any man wor- 
 
 complished what he intended, he will turn his hand 
 against them, and punish them according to their 
 deserts. Jer.' 2, r > : 9-14 ; 27 : 6, 7 ; 50 : 1-19. 
 
 15. Ecclesiastical and civil rulers have often been 
 united in persecuting Christians, and endeavoring to 
 force them to disobey God. 
 
 17. Satan often acts as if he were the god of this 
 world, and his subjects as if they had a right to 
 govern it. If men will not submit to them, they 
 treat them as worthy of death; thus usurping the 
 prerogatives of Jehovah, and acting as if they were 
 above him. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 1. A hundred forty and four thousand; rep- 
 resenting multitudes of the redeemed. 
 
 3. A new song ; the song of redemption through 
 the blood of the Lamb. Beasts; living ones. Chap. 
 4:6. 
 
 4. Not defiled; with the errors and sins that 
 prevailed, but had lived holy lives. First-fruits ; 
 those who had first been converted, and were the 
 earnest of multitudes who were to follow. 
 
 5. Without fault; having been sanctified and 
 presented spotless before G-od. Jude 24. 
 
 6. Fly in the midst of heaven; representing 
 the rapid and wide spread of the gospel, and its 
 great success. 
 
 8. Babylon; Babylon was the chief seat of per- 
 secution against the church of God under the Old 
 Testament ; and this name seems to be given to the 
 chief seat of such persecutions under the New Tes- 
 tament. Is fallen ; an announcement of the over- 
 throw of this great persecuting power. Drink of 
 the wine; had corrupted them with her errors and 
 crimes. 
 
 9. The beast and his image ; the persecuting 
 power and him who represented it ; pretending to 
 be a lamb of the flock of Christ, yet speaking and
 
 One like the Son of man. 
 
 REVELATION XV. Song of Moses and the Lamb. 
 
 A. D. 96. ship the beast and his image, and 
 receive his mark in his forehead, or in his 
 hand, 
 
 10 The same shall drink a of the wine of 
 the wrath of God, which is poured out with- 
 out mixture into the cup of his indignation ; 
 and he shall be tormented with b fire and 
 brimstone in the presence of the holy an- 
 gels, and in the presence of the Lamb : 
 
 1 1 And the c smoke of their torment as- 
 cendeth up for ever and ever : and they 
 have no a rest day nor night, who worship 
 the beast and his image, and whosoever 
 receiveth the mark of his name. 
 
 12 Here is the patience of the saints: 
 here are they that keep the commandments 
 of God, and the faith of Jesus. 
 
 13 And I heard a voice from heaven, say- 
 ing unto me, Write, Blessed are the dead 
 which 'die in the Lord *from henceforth: 
 Yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest 
 from their labors and their works do fol- 
 low them. 
 
 1 4 And I looked, and behold, a white cloud, 
 and upon the cloud one sat like unto the 
 Son of man, having on his head a golden 
 crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle. 
 
 15 And another angel came out of the 
 temple, crying with a loud voice to him 
 that sat on the cloud, * Thrust in thy sickle, 
 and reap : for the time is come for thee to 
 reap for the h harvest of the earth is t ripe. 
 
 16 And he that sat on the cloud thrust 
 in his sickle on the earth : and the earth 
 was reaped. 
 
 17 And another angel came out of the 
 temple which is in heaven, he also having 
 a sharp sickle. 
 
 1 8 And another angel came out from the 
 altar, which had power over fire ; and cried 
 with a loud cry to him that had the sharp 
 sickle, saying, ' Thrust in thy sharp sickle, 
 and gather the clusters of the vine of the 
 earth; for her grapes are fully ripe. 
 
 19 And the angel thrust in his sickle in- 
 to the earth, and gathered the vine of the 
 earth, and cast it into the great J wine-press 
 of the wrath of God. 
 
 20 And the wine-press was k trodden 
 without 'the city, and m blood came out of 
 the wine-press, "even unto the horse-bri- 
 dles, by the space of a thousand and six 
 hundred furlongs. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1 The seven angels with the seven last plagues. 3 
 The song of them that overcome the beast. 7 The 
 seven vials full of the wrath of God. 
 
 A ND I saw another sign in heaven, great 
 JJL. and marvellous, seven angels having 
 the seven last plagues ; for in them is 
 filled up the "wrath of God. 
 
 2 And I saw as it were a Psea of glass 
 mingled with 'fire: and them that had 
 gotten the victory 'over the beast, and over 
 his image, and over his mark, and over the 
 number of his name, stand on the sea of 
 glass, having the 'harps of God. 
 
 3 And they sing the song of * Moses the 
 servant of God, and the song of the u Lamb, 
 
 Psa.75:8. t> chap. 19:20. c ] 
 4:14, 16. * Or,from henceforth 
 Dan. 7:13. g Jo 
 
 ,34:10. dlsa.57:20,2l. 1 Til, 
 it/i the Spirit, yea. t Ezek. 1 : 26 ; 
 13:13. h Jer. 61 : 33 ; Mat. 13 : 3SI. f Or, dried. 
 
 irer.15. j cliap. 19: 15. k Isa.63:3. 1 Heb. 13: 11, 12. mI 9 a.34:7. 
 n chap. 19:14. o chap. 14: 10. pchp.4:6. q lm.4:4,&. r chap. 
 13:15-17. ichap.!4:2. t Ex.15: 1-19; Deut.32: 1-43. uch.!4:3. 
 
 acting like a dragon : the ecclesiastical uniting with 
 the civil power in killing the saints who refused to 
 submit to him. 
 
 11. They have no rest ; a description of the 
 punishment of those who should follow the beast 
 and his image. 
 
 12. The patience of the saints ; of those who 
 should stand out against all the blandishments, wiles, 
 and threats of the beast and his image, continuing 
 steadfast in the faith of Christ, though it should cost 
 them the sacrifice of life. 
 
 13. From henceforth ; they entered immediately 
 into rest, and were blessed. Of course, there was 
 no purgatory for them to pass through ; but when 
 absent from the body, they were present with the 
 Lord. 2 Cor. 5 : 8. 
 
 15. The harvest is ripe ; the time had come 
 to gather in his friends, give them their reward, and 
 take vengeance on their toes. 
 
 19. Wine-press of the wrath of God; expres- 
 sive of his indignation against his enemies. 
 
 20. Blood even unto the horse-bridles ; show- 
 ing the greatness of the slaughter, and of the multi- 
 tudes who perished. A thousand and six hun- 
 dred furlongs ; two hundred miles equal to the 
 extent of the pope's dominions in, Italy. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. Whatever trials believers may suffer in this 
 world, through the aid of their great High-priest and 
 Intercessor they will all arrive safely in heaven, and 
 
 their arrival will awaken songs of thanksgiving 
 throughout all the hosts above. 
 
 7. The persecution of saints even unto death is 
 often followed by a rapid and extensive spread of 
 the gospel, and the greatest rage of opposers by their 
 speedy and utter ruin. 
 
 11. Union with opposers of (rod and his cause, for 
 the sake of avoiding present evil or obtaining fancied 
 good, is aggravated sin, and will be followed with 
 awful punishment. 
 
 13. There is, to saints, no state either of insensi- 
 bility or of suffering after death, but they enter at 
 once into rest. The day they leave the body, they 
 are happy with Christ. Luke 23 : 43. 
 
 18. Both saints and sinners are continued in this 
 world till they are fully ripe, the one for endless 
 bliss, and the other for endless woe. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 1. Seven last plagues ; those which would ac 
 complish the wrath of God against the beast, and 
 result in his final and utter overthrow. 
 
 2. Sea of glass mingled ivith fire ; a smooth, 
 transparent pavement, clear as crystal, variegated 
 with fiery colors. Chap. 4 : 6. 
 
 3. The song of Moses and of the Lamb ; 
 praising and adoring (rod for his deliverance of his 
 people from Egyptian bondage by Moses and from 
 the bondage of sin by Christ, and for his victories 
 over all their foes. 
 
 415
 
 The seven angels 
 
 REVELATION XVI. 
 
 pour out their vials. 
 
 saying. Great and marvellous are thy works, 
 Lord God Almighty: a just and true are thy 
 ways, thou King of * saints. 
 
 4 Who b shall not fear thee, Lord, and 
 glorify thy name ? for thou c only art holy : 
 for d all nations shall come and worship 
 before thee; for thy judgments are made 
 manifest. 
 
 5 And after that I looked, and behold, 
 the 'temple of the tabernacle of the testi- 
 mony in heaven was opened : 
 
 6 And the seven angels came out of the 
 temple, having the seven plagues, clothed 
 in pure and white linen, and having their 
 breasts girded with golden girdles. 
 
 7 And one of the four beasts gave unto the 
 seven angels seven golden vials full of the 
 wrath of God, who liveth for ever and ever. 
 
 8 And the temple was 'filled with smoke 
 from the ' glory of God, and from his power ; 
 and no man was able to enter into the tem- 
 ple, till the seven plagues of the seven an- 
 gels were fulfilled. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 2 The angels pour out their vials full of wrath. 6 The 
 plagues that follow thereupon. 15 Christ come th as 
 a thief. Blessed are they that watch. 
 
 AND I heard a great voice out of the 
 temple, saying to the h seven angels. 
 Go your ways, and pour out the vials of 
 the wrath of God upon the earth. 
 
 2 And the first went, and poured out his 
 vial upon the 'earth; and there fell a 
 noisome and grievous J sore upon the men 
 which had the k mark of the beast, and 
 upon them which worshipped his image. 
 
 3 And the second angel poured out his 
 
 vial upon the ' sea ; and it became A.D.X. 
 as the "blood of a dead man: and every 
 living soul died in the sea. 
 
 4 And the third angel poured out his vial 
 upon the rivers and fountains of " waters ; 
 and they became blood. 
 
 5 And I heard the angel of the waters 
 say, Thou art "righteous, O Lord, which 
 art, and wast, and shalt be. because thou 
 hast judged thus. 
 
 6 For they have shed the blood of saints 
 and prophets, and f thou hast given them 
 blood to drink ; for they are worthy. 
 
 7 And I heard another out of the altar 
 say, Even so, Lord God ' Almighty, true 
 and righteous are thy judgments. 
 
 8 And the fourth angel poured out his 
 vial upon the r sun; and power was given 
 unto him to scorch men with 'fire. 
 
 9 And men were t scorched with great 
 heat, and 'blasphemed the name of God, 
 which hath power over these plagues : u and 
 they repented not to give him glory. 
 
 10 And the fifth angel poured out his 
 vial upon the T seat of the beast; and his 
 kingdom was full of "darkness; and they 
 gnawed their tongues for pain, 
 
 11 And blasphemed the God of heaven 
 because of their pains and their "sores. 
 and repented not of their deeds. 
 
 1 2 And the sixth angel poured out his vial 
 upon the great river y Euphrates ; and the 
 water thereof was dried m up, that the way 
 of the kings of the east might be prepared*. 
 
 13 And I saw three unclean spirits like 
 frogs come out of the mouth of the a dragon, 
 and out of the mouth of the b beast, and out 
 of the mouth of the false "prophet. 
 
 Ho>eal4:9. * Or, naliom, or, agei. diap. 17:14. b Jer. 
 10:7. c I Sam. 2:2. d Isa. 4.i:23. < chap. 1 1 : 19. f Isa. 6:4. 
 P8alm29:9. k chap. 15: 1, 7. ichap.8:7. jEx.9:8-ll. 
 k chap. 13: 1B-I7. 1 chap. 8:8. m Ex. 7: 17-20. n chap. 8:1(X 
 o ver. 7. P Deut. 32 : 42, 4:! ; Isa. 49 : 26. q chap. 15 : 3 ; 19 : 1, 1. 
 
 hap.8:H. ichap.9:17. f Or, /turned, t ver. 11,21. a Dan. 
 S: 22,23; chap. 9:20. T chap. 13:2-4. chap. 9:2. i ver. 3. 
 ychap.9:14. Isa. 42 : 15; Jer. 00-.3S; 51 :3& chap. 12: 3, 9. 
 b chap. 13:2. c chap. 19: SO. 
 
 5. The tabernacle of the testimony ; the holy 
 of holies, the peculiar dwelling-place of God. 
 
 6. Came out of the temple ; expressive of their 
 being commissioned and sent of God. 
 
 7. Beasts; living creatures. Chap. 4 : 6. 
 
 8. No man was able to enter into the temple ; 
 to make intercession for the delay of divine judg- 
 ments on the persecutors of the saints. The door of 
 mercy was shut, and wrath would come upon them 
 to the uttermost. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. The salvation of the righteous and the destruc- 
 tion of the wicked are both from God. One is a 
 display of his grace, the other of his justice; and in 
 both he is glorious, blessed, and worthy of everlast- 
 ing confidence, affection, and praise. 
 
 8. Though God often waits long upon the wicked 
 and his judgments seem to linger, in due time they 
 will come ; and continuance in sin against all warn- 
 ings and entreaties will bring inevitable and over- 
 whelming destruction. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 1. Upon the earth ; on the persecutors who live 
 in it. 
 
 416 
 
 2. A grievous sore 11 pan the men ; theywero 
 greatly distressed. 
 
 3. Every living soul died; indicating the 
 greatness of the destruction. 
 
 4. They became blood; the drink which was 
 needed to support life became the means of death. 
 
 6. They are worthy ; deserve their awful doom. 
 
 9. Men were scorched with great heat ; those 
 things which, in their ordinary use, are blessings, 
 now turn against them and become sources of tor- 
 ment. They repented not ; they grew no better 
 under their torment, being given up to hardness of 
 heart and blindness of mind. 
 
 10. The seat of the beast ; the centre of his power, 
 authority, and influence. They ; his followers. 
 
 I'j. The water was dried tip ; obstructions 
 were removed to the coming of the full measure of 
 his calamities. 
 
 13. Three unclean spirits like frogs ; thera 
 are times when certain forms of spiritual delusion 
 seem contagious. Nations become morally insane. 
 Satan and his servants, the secular and ecclesi:t 
 persecuting powers, send out their vile agents to 
 revive their drooping interests, increase their influ- 
 ence, and concentrate their powers.
 
 The mystery 
 
 REVELATION XVII. 
 
 of Babylon. 
 
 A.D. 96. 14 For they are the * spirits of 
 devils, working b miracles, which go forth 
 unto the kings of the earth and of c the 
 whole world, to gather them to the d battle 
 of that great day of God Almighty. 
 
 15 Behold, I come as a e thief. Blessed 
 is he that watcheth, and keepeth his gar- 
 ments, lest he walk f naked, and they see 
 his shame. 
 
 1 6 And he gathered them together into a 
 place called in the Hebrew tongue Arma- 
 geddon. 
 
 17 And the seventh angel poured out his 
 vial into the air; and there came a great 
 voice out of the temple of heaven, from 
 the throne, saying, It is done. 
 
 18 And there were voices, and thunders, 
 and lightnings : and there was a h great 
 earthquake, 'such as was not since men 
 were upon the earth, so mighty an earth- 
 quake, and so great. 
 
 19 And the great j city was divided into 
 three parts, and the cities of the nations 
 fell : and great Babylon came in remem- 
 brance before God, to give unto her the k cup 
 of the wine of the fierceness of his wrath. 
 
 20 And 'every island fled away, and the 
 mountains were not found. 
 
 21 And there fell upon men a great m hail 
 out of heaven, every stone about the weight 
 of a talent : and men blasphemed God be- 
 cause of the plague of the hail ; for the 
 plague thereof was exceeding great. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 3, 4 A woman arrayed in purple and scarlet, with a 
 golden cup in her hand, sitteth upon the beast, 6 
 which is great Babylon, the mother of all abomina- 
 tions. 9 The interpretation of the seven heads, 12 
 and the ten horns, a The punishment of the whore. 
 14 The victory of the Lamb. 
 
 AND there came one of the seven angels 
 which had the seven vials, and talked 
 with me, saying unto me, Come hither ; I 
 will show unto thee the judgment of the 
 r eat "whore that sitteth upon many "wa- 
 ters; 
 
 2 With whom Pthe kings of the earth 
 have committed fornication, and the in- 
 habitants of the earth have been made 
 drunk with the wine of her fornication. 
 
 3 So he carried me away in the spirit 
 into the wilderness : and I saw a woman 
 sit upon a 1 scarlet-colored beast, full of 
 names of blasphemy, having r seven heads 
 and ten horns. 
 
 4 And the woman was arrayed in purple 
 and scarlet color, and * decked with gold 
 and precious stones and pearls, having a 
 golden cup in her hand full of abomina- 
 tions and filthiness of her fornication : 
 
 5 And upon her forehead was a name 
 written, 'MYSTERY, BABYLON THE 
 GREAT, THE MOTHER OF t HAR- 
 LOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE 
 EARTH. 
 
 6 And I saw the woman "drunken with 
 the blood of the saints, and with the blood 
 
 1 Tim. 4:1. b 2 Thess. 2 : 9. c 1 John, 5 : 19. d chap. 19 : 19. 
 2 Peter, 3:10. I chap. 3 : 4, 18. gchp. 21:6. k chap. 1 1 : 13. 
 iDan.12:!. jchap.M:8. k Isa.51 : 17,23; Jer.25: 1S,16. 1 chap. 
 
 6:14. m chap. 1 1 : 13. n Nahum 3 : 4 ; chap. 19 : 2. o Jer. 51 : 13. 
 pchap.!8:3. nchap.l2:3. rchap.l3:l. * Gr. gilded. Jer. 
 51:7. t 2 TheBB. 2 : 7. f Or, fornication*. chap. 16:6. 
 
 14. That great day of God ; when he will in- 
 flict full vengeance on his foes. 
 
 15. As a thief; suddenly, unexpectedly. Watch- 
 eth, and keepeth his garments; is awake and 
 active in duty. Lest he walk naked ; as a man 
 would whose garments, through his carelessness, 
 had been stolen. 
 
 16. Armageddon ; the mount of Megiddo; a 
 place of destruction. Judg. 5:19; 2 Kings, 23 : 29, 
 30; Zech. 12:11. 
 
 17. It is done ; the destruction of the enemies 
 of (rod is complete. So certain was it, that he spoke 
 of it as already accomplished. 
 
 18. Lightnings earthquake; symbols of the 
 instruments of ruin ; expressive of utter destruction. 
 
 19. The great city and the cities of the na- 
 tions ; centres of the power and influence of Satan, 
 the beast, false prophet, and all their antichristian 
 associates. Great Babylon ; the confederated per- 
 secutors of God's people. 
 
 20. Every island fled away ; expressive of the 
 fearful effects of God's indignation against his foes. 
 
 21. The weight of a talent ; more than a hun- 
 dred pounds. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Men are so entirely in the hands of God, he can 
 in so many ways and with such perfect ease destroy 
 them, that it is the height of folly as well as wick- 
 edness to oppose his cause, or to refuse his grace. 
 
 6. Men often suffer calamities greater than those 
 they have wickedly inflicted, and may read their 
 sins in their punishment. 
 
 9. The elsments, which ordinarily are sources of 
 
 27 
 
 rich blessings, become, when commissioned by God, 
 sources of exquisite anguish to his foes. 
 
 14. Satan and wicked men are leagued together, 
 and cooperate in opposing God ; and often, the great- 
 er their efforts the nearer they are to destruction. 
 
 21. No sufferings, however 'great ot long contin- 
 ued, will of themselves bring sinners to repentance, 
 or lead them to submit to God and obey him. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 1. The great whore ; the great persecuting 
 power, whose destruction had been foretold ; called 
 by this name on account of her awfully corrupting 
 influence. Sitteth upon many waters; ruleth 
 over many nations. Ver. 15. 
 
 2. Made drunk with the unite of her forni- 
 cation; deluded, corrupted, and made wretched by 
 her errors, vices, and control. 
 
 3. A woman ; representing this idolatrous per- 
 secuting power who, with all deceivableness of un- 
 righteousness, by pretended miracles, shows, splendid 
 decorations, indulgences, jubilees, and blandishments 
 of various sorts, had been deceiving and enslaving the 
 nations, promising all good to those who should fol- 
 low, and all evil to those who should oppose her. 
 2 Thess. 2 : 9-12 ; 1 Tim. 4: 1-3. Seven heads and 
 ten horns ; marking her place of abode, and the pow- 
 ers by which she supported her influence. Ver. 9. 
 
 4. Purple scarlet gold pearls; indicating 
 the gorgeous and splendid decorations by which she 
 dazzled and captivated the deluded multitude. 
 
 5. Mystery ; 2 Thess. 2 : 7. 
 
 6. Drunken with blood; expressive of the vast 
 
 417
 
 REVELATION XVIII. 
 
 and the beast. 
 
 of the martyrs of Jesus : and when I saw 
 her, I wondered with great admiration. 
 
 7 And the angel said unto me, Where- 
 fore didst thou marvel ? I will tell thee the 
 mystery of the "woman, and of the b beast 
 that carrieth her, which hath the seven 
 heads and ten horns. 
 
 8 The beast that thou sawest was, and 
 is not; and shall c ascend out of the bot- 
 tomless pit, and go into d perdition: and 
 they that dwell on the earth shall "won- 
 der, whose names were not written in the 
 book of life from the foundation of the 
 world, when they behold the beast that 
 was, and is not, and yet is. 
 
 9 And here is the mind which hath wis- 
 dom. The seven f heads are seven moun- 
 tains, on which the woman sitteth. 
 
 10 And there are seven kings: five are 
 fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet 
 come ; and when he cometh, he must con- 
 tinue a short space. 
 
 11 And the beast that was, and is not, 
 even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, 
 and goeth into perdition. 
 
 12 And the ten 6 horns which thou saw- 
 est are ten kings, which have received no 
 kingdom as yet ; but receive power as kings 
 one hour with the beast. 
 
 13 These have one mind, and shall give 
 their power and strength unto the beast. 
 
 14 These shall make h war with A. D.OS. 
 the Lamb, and the Lamb shall 'overcome 
 them : for he is J Lord of lords, and King 
 of kings : and k they that are with him are 
 
 called, and "chosen, and "faithful. 
 
 15 And he saith unto me, The waters 
 which thou sawest, where the whore sit- 
 teth, are f peoples, and multitudes, and 
 nations, and tongues. 
 
 1 6 And the ten horns which thou sawest 
 upon the beast. ' these shall hate the whore, 
 and shall make her desolate and 'naked, 
 and shall eat her flesh, and 'burn her with 
 fire. 
 
 17 For *God hath put in their hearts to 
 fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their 
 kingdom unto the beast, until the words of 
 God shall be "fulfilled. 
 
 1 8 And the woman which thou sawest is 
 that great T city, which reigueth over the 
 kings of the earth. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 2 Babylon is fallen. 4 The people of God commanded 
 to depart out of her. 9 The kings of the earth. 11 
 with the merchants and mariners, lament over her. 
 20 The saints rejoice for the judgments of God upon 
 her. 
 
 AND after these things I saw another 
 angel come down from heaven, having 
 great power ; and the earth was lightened 
 with his w glory. 
 
 ver. 1. t> rer. i c chap. 11:7. d rer. 1 1. chap. 13 : 3. 8. 
 f chap. 13:1. f Dan. 7:20: Zech. 1 :1S-21. hchap.I9:19. i Jer. 
 60:44. j Deut. 10:17 ; 1 Tim. 6: 15; chap. 19:16. k Micah5:8,9. 
 
 1 Rom.8:30,37. m John 15: 16. n chap. 2: 10. o Isa.8: 7 ; vcr. 1. 
 pchap.!3:7. 1 Jer. 50:41, 42. r Ezek. 16:37-44. chap. 18:8, 18. 
 t Act* 4:27, 28. chap. 10:7. T chap. 16: 19. w Eiek. 43: J. 
 
 multitude whom she, by her inquisitions, wars, and 
 in various other ways had caused to be put to death, 
 Decause they would not yield to her seductions. / 
 wondered ; at the revelation which was made, and 
 at the shameless and awful wickedness revealed of 
 this mystery of iniquity. 
 
 8. Was, and is not ; endured for a time only, 
 and then passed away. Shall ascend; appear 
 again in another form. And go into perdition ; 
 afterwards be finally destroyed. When they be- 
 hold; during the continuance of the beast, or this 
 persecuting power, in its last form and before its 
 final destruction. 
 
 9. Hath wisdom; to understand the meaning 
 of this description, and to whom it properly applies. 
 Seven mountains; on which Rome, the seat of 
 her empire and that of the beast which supported 
 her, was built. 
 
 10. Seven kings; forms of civil government. 
 Are fallen ; have passed away. One is ; now- 
 existing. He; the ruling power that was to come. 
 
 11. fhe beast; in his last form; that in which 
 he would finally be destroyed. 
 
 12. Ten Icings; governments which would arise, 
 and for a short time cooperate with the beast, or 
 the persecuting power represented by him. 
 
 14. Make war with the Lamb ; act in open 
 und deadly hostility to Christ and his cause. 
 
 16. The ten horns which thou sawe.f 
 nations which for a time supported the persecuting 
 newer. Shall hate the whore make her deso- 
 late eat her flesh, and burn her with fire ; shall 
 turn against her, and help to destroy the persecuting 
 power which she represented. 
 
 17. The words of God; those which he has 
 
 418 
 
 uttered concerning the wickedness of this beast, or 
 persecuting power. 
 
 18. That great city ; Rome ; those who there . 
 exerted influence and exercised dominion over Italy, 
 and over a great portion of the earth. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The wicked character and seductive influence 
 of those who have been distinguished for their per- 
 secutions of God's people, he has represented under 
 a great variety of images ; all suited to show their 
 detestable character, and lead all the right-minded 
 to abhor them. 
 
 4. Great external parade, pomp, and show are 
 given in the Bible as characteristics of that corrupt 
 secular and ecclesiastical power denominated anti- 
 christ, the mystery of iniquity, the beast, the great 
 whore, the mother of harlots and abominations of 
 the earth. 
 
 6. Another characteristic is, while professing to 
 have the temper of a lamb, and to be allied to 
 heaven, it shows by its acts the heart of a dragon, 
 instigated from hell. It has put to death, as here- 
 tics and schismatics, so many of the humble, believ- 
 ing followers of Jesus Christ, that it is described as 
 drunken with their blood. 
 
 8. There is no certain security, except to the true 
 children of Grod, against the seductive arts and fas- 
 cinating influence of that power which is represent- 
 ed as the great whore, on a scarlet-colored beast, 
 arrayed in purple, and decked with gold, precious 
 stones, and pearls, and with her wine making the 
 nations drunk. 
 
 16. Though she may for a time and to a great 
 extent succeed in deceiving the nations, yet it will 
 be only so long as Grod shall suffer it, and till hii
 
 The downfall 
 
 REVELATION XVIII. 
 
 of Babylon. 
 
 A.D. 96. 2 And he cried mightily with a 
 strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is 
 fallen, is fallen, and is b become the habita- 
 tion of devils, and the hold of every foul 
 spirit, and a cage of every unclean and 
 hateful bird. 
 
 3 For all nations have "drunk of the 
 wine of the wrath of her fornication, and 
 the kings of the earth have committed for- 
 nication with her, and the d merchants of 
 the earth are waxed rich through the 
 abundance * of her delicacies. 
 
 4 And I heard another voice from heaven, 
 saying, Come "out of her, my people, that 
 ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye 
 receive not of her plagues. 
 
 5 For her sins have f reached unto heav- 
 en, and God hath * remembered her iniqui- 
 ties. 
 
 6 Reward h her even as she rewarded 
 you, and double unto her double according 
 to her works: in the cup which she hath 
 filled, fill to her double. 
 
 7 How much she hath glorified herself, 
 and lived deliciously, so much torment and 
 sorrow give her : for she saith in her heart, 
 I sit a ' queen, and am no widow, and shall 
 see no sorrow. 
 
 8 Therefore shall her plagues come in 
 one day, death, and mourning, and famine ; 
 and she shall be utterly J burned with fire : 
 for k strong is the Lord God who judgeth 
 her. 
 
 9 And the ' kings of the earth who have 
 committed fornication and lived deliciously 
 with her, shall bewail her, and lament for 
 her, when they shall see the smoke of her 
 burning, 
 
 10 Standing afar off for the fear of her 
 torment, saying, Alas, alas that great city 
 Babylon, that mighty city ! for in one m hour 
 is thy judgment come. 
 
 1 1 And the merchants of the earth shall 
 weep and mourn over her ; for no man 
 buyeth their merchandise any more : 
 
 1 2 The merchandise of gold, and silver, 
 and precious stones, and of pearls, and fine 
 linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, and 
 all t thyine wood, and all manner vessels 
 
 of ivory, and all manner vessels of most 
 precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and 
 marble, 
 
 13 And cinnamon, and odors, and oint- 
 ments, and frankincense, and wine, and 
 oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, 
 and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and 
 t slaves, and P souls of men. 
 
 14 And the fruits that thy soul lusted 
 after are departed from thee, and all things 
 which were dainty and goodly are depart- 
 
 d from thee, and thou shalt find them no 
 more at all. 
 
 1 5 The merchants of these things which 
 were made rich by her, shall stand afar off 
 for the fear of her torment, weeping and 
 wailing, 
 
 16 And saying, Alas, alas that great city, 
 that was 1 clothed in fine linen, and purple, 
 and scarlet, and decked with gold, and pre- 
 cious stones, and pearls ! 
 
 17 For in one hour so great riches is come 
 to naught. And every shipmaster, and all 
 the company in r ships, and sailors, and as 
 many as trade by sea, stood afar off, 
 
 1 8 And cried when they saw the smoke 
 of her burning, saying, "What city is like 
 unto this great city ! 
 
 19 And they cast 'dust on their heads, 
 and cried, weeping and wailing, saying, 
 Alas, alas that great city, wherein were 
 made rich all that had ships in the sea by 
 reason of her costliness ! for in one hour is 
 she made desolate. 
 
 20 Rejoice "over her, thou heaven, and 
 ye holy apostles and prophets ; for God hath 
 T avenged you on her. 
 
 21 And a mighty angel took up a stone 
 like a great millstone, and cast it into the 
 sea, saying, w Thus with violence shall that 
 great city Babylon be thrown down, and 
 shall be found no more at all. 
 
 22 And the voice of harpers, and musi- 
 cians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall 
 be heard no more at all in thee j and no 
 craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall 
 be found any more in thee ; and the sound 
 of a * millstone shall be heard no more at 
 all in thee ; 
 
 Isa. 13:19; 21:9; Jer.Bl:8; chap.14.-R. b I 8 a. 34 : 11, 14; 
 Jer. 50: 39; 51:37. cchap.17.-2. d Isa.47 : 15; ver. 11.15. * Or, 
 power, o Isaiah 48:20; 52:11; Jer. 50:8; 61:6,45; 2 Cor. 6:17 
 f Jer. 51 : 9. S chap. 16:19. h Pna. 137 : 8 ; Jer. 50 : 15-29. i Isa 
 47:7-11; Zeph. 2:15. j chap. 17:16. k PM. 62: 11 ; Jer. 50:34 
 
 1 Ezek. 26:16, 17. mTcr.17,19. n Ezek. 27: 27-38. o chap. 17:4. 
 t Or, tweet. $ Or, bodiet. p Ezek. 27: 13. q I.uke 16: 19. etc. 
 rla.23:14. I Jer. 51 : 37. t Josll.7:6; Job2 : 12 ; Ezek. 27: '10. 
 Jer. 51 : 48. ' Deut. 32 : 43 ; Luke 18 : 7, 8 ; chap. 19 : 2. w .I er . 
 61 : 64. * Jer. 25 : 10. 
 
 word concerning it is fulfilled. Then, many will 
 be undeceived, see their folly and her abominations, 
 and turn in wrath against her, and she shall come 
 to her end and have none to help her. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 2. Babylon the great ; the mighty, idolatrous, 
 and persecuting power mentioned in the previous 
 chapters. 
 
 3. Committed f ornicationwithher ; embraced 
 her errors and practised her sins. 
 
 4. Come out of her ; hold no communion with 
 her, or fellowship with her errors or her crimes. 
 
 8. Burned with fire; expressive of the certain- 
 ty, dreadfulness, and completeness of her ruin. 
 
 10-19. Alas, ala.s ; showing the vast interests 
 which multitudes of the votaries of wealth, fashion, 
 and pleasure had in her continuance, and their dis- 
 appointment, sorrow, vexation, and despair at her 
 downfall. 
 
 20. Rejoice ; all the good on earth and in heaven 
 will exult when her power to injure ceases. 
 419
 
 The marriage 
 
 REVELATION XIX. 
 
 of the Lamb. 
 
 23 And the light of a candle shall shine 
 no more at all in thee ; and the voice of the 
 bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard 
 no more at all in thee : for thy b merchants 
 were the great men of the earth ; for by 
 thy- ' sorceries were all nations deceived. 
 
 ,24 And in her was found the blood of 
 prophets, and of saints, and of all that were 
 slain d upon the earth. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 1 God is praised in heaven for judging the great whore, 
 and avenging the blood of his saints. 7 The marriage 
 of the Lamb. 10 Th ingel will not be -worshipped. 
 17 The fowls called to the great slaughter. 
 
 AND after these things I heard a great 
 voice of much people in heaven, say- 
 ing, f Alleluia : e Salvation, and glory, and 
 honor, and power, unto the Lord our God : 
 
 2 For h true and righteous are his judg- 
 ments : for he hath judged the great whore, 
 which did corrupt the earth with her forni- 
 cation, and hath ' avenged the blood of his 
 servants at her hand. 
 
 3 And again they said. Alleluia. And 
 her J smoke rose up for ever and ever. 
 
 4 And the four and twenty elders and 
 the four beasts fell down and worshipped 
 God that sat on the throne, saying. Amen ; 
 Alleluia. 
 
 5 And a voice came out of the throne, 
 saying, k Praise our God, all ye his servants, 
 and ye that fear him, both small and great. 
 
 6 And I heard as it were the voice of a 
 great multitude, and as the voice of many 
 
 Jer. 7:34; 16:9; 33:11. k Isaiah 23 : 8. c 2Kings,9:22; 
 Ifahum3:4. * Jer. 61 : 49. e chap. 11 : 15. f TCT. 3, 4, 6. t chap. 
 7:10, 12. k chap. 16:7. ! chap. 18:20. j Isaiah 34: 10; chap. 
 1:9, 18. V Psa. 136:1. 1 Psa. 97 : 1 , 12. m Mat. -W: 10. a Ida. 
 6-J : 1. o Isa. 61 : 10; chap. 3:4. * Or, bright, r Psalm 13-2 : 9. 
 
 waters, and as the voice of mighty A. D. . 
 thunderings. saying, ' Alleluia : for the Lord 
 God omnipotent reigneth. 
 
 7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and give hon- 
 or to him : for the "marriage of the Lamb is 
 come,and his wife hath made herself ready. 
 
 8 And to her was granted that she should 
 be arrayed in fine linen, clean and * white : 
 for the fine linen is the p righteousness of 
 saints. 
 
 9 And he saith unto me, Write, 1 Blessed 
 are they which are called unto the marriage- 
 supper r of the Lamb. And he saith unto me, 
 
 * These are the true sayings of God. 
 
 10 And *I fell at his feet to worship him. 
 And he said unto me, See thou do it not : I 
 am thy fellow-servant, and of thy brethren 
 that have the testimony of Jesus: worship 
 God : for the testimony of u Jesus is the spirit 
 of prophecy. 
 
 11 And I saw heaven opened, and be- 
 hold, a T white horse ; and he that sat upon 
 him was called w Faithful and True, and in 
 1 righteousness he doth judge and make war. 
 
 12 His y eyes were as a flame of fire, and 
 on his head were many * crowns: and he 
 had a 'name written, that no man knew, 
 but he himself. 
 
 13 And he was clothed with a vesture 
 dipped in blood: and his name is called 
 The b Word of God. 
 
 14 And the armies which were in heaven 
 followed him upon white horses, 'clothed 
 in fine linen, white and clean. 
 
 q Luke 14: 15. r chap. 3 : 20. chap. 22 : 6. t chap. 2-2 : 8, 9. 
 u Acts 10:43 ; 1 Peter, 1 : 10, 11. T chap, li: 2. w chap. 3: 14. 
 
 * Psa. 45:3,4; Isa. 11:4. T chap. 1 : 14; 1: 18. CanL3:ll; 
 Isaiah 62: 3; Zech. 9:16; Heb.2:9; chap.6:2. chap.3:li- 
 b John 1:1. c Mat. 28:3. 
 
 23, 24. All nations deceived the blood of 
 prophets saints, and of all that were slain ; 
 deceitfulness and cruelty were among her grand 
 characteristics ; and for them and her other numer- 
 ous sins she is visited with these awful judgments. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Bodies of men, as well as individuals, are re- 
 sponsible to God for their conduct ; and when they 
 have filled up the measure of their sins, and he conies 
 out in judgment, no numbers, wealth, or power can 
 withstand or ward off his wrath. 
 
 4. To avoid communion with those who oppose the 
 truth, and persecute the people of (rod, is the only 
 way to escape the ruin which awaits them. 
 
 15. Men who grow rich by wickedness exceedingly 
 desire its continuance ; and when their wicked patrons 
 are cut off, they wail at the ceasing of their gains. 
 
 20. Events which bring consternation to the 
 wicked fill the righteous with joy ; not because they 
 delight in the misery of the wicked, but because God 
 is holy, just, and good in all his judgments. 
 
 24. The persecution of Christians by rulers or 
 people, civil or ecclesiastical, even if in compliance 
 with human laws, is never overlooked or forgotten 
 by Jehovah. It is an aggravated sin, which in due 
 time he will surely punish. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 1. Alleluia ; in Hebrew, hallelujah ; meaning, 
 praise the Lord. 
 420 
 
 3. For ever and ever ; expressive of the perpe- 
 tuity of her torment. 
 
 4. Amen ; Alleluia ; be it so, praise the Lord ; 
 showing their hearty acquiescence in the infliction 
 of his judgments. 
 
 6. Omnipotent; all-powerful. 
 
 7. The marriage of the Lamb; the time when 
 Christ will manifest a peculiar love to his church 
 represented as his wife to show the intimate, affec- 
 tionate, and lasting union between Jiiin and his 
 people. 
 
 8 Is the righteousness of saints ; represent- 
 ing their righteousness. 
 
 9. Called unto the marriage-supper ; treated 
 as the friends of Christ. 
 
 10. Do it not ; no creature is to be worshipped. 
 Worship God; and him only shall thou serve. 
 Mat. 4: 10. The spirit of prophecy ; with this 
 Spirit John was endowed as well as the angel. 
 They were in this respect alike; one therefore was 
 not to worship the other, for they were fellow ser- 
 vants each by prophecy making known the testi- 
 mony of Christ. 
 
 11. Heaven opened; in token of still further 
 communications which were to be made of the pur- 
 poses of Christ. 
 
 12. No man knew; none but Christ could fully 
 comprehend its meaning. 
 
 13. The Word of God; the name of the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. John 1 : 1.
 
 Vtsion of the Word of God. REVELATION XX. 
 
 A.D. %. 15 And out of his 'mouth goeth 
 a sharp sword, that with it he should smite 
 the nations : and he shall rule them with 
 a b rod of iron: and he c treadeth the wine- 
 press of the fierceness and wrath of Al- 
 mighty God. 
 
 1 6 And he hath on his vesture and on his 
 thigh a name written, d KING OF KINGS, 
 AND LORD OF LORDS. 
 
 17 And I saw an angel standing in the 
 sun ; and he cried with a loud voice, saying 
 to all the fowls that fly in the midst of heav- 
 en, 'Come, and gather yourselves together 
 unto the supper of the great God ; 
 
 18 That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and 
 the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty 
 men, and the flesh of horses, and of them 
 that sit on them, and the flesh of all mew, 
 both free and bond, both small and great. 
 
 1 9 And I saw the beast, and the kings of 
 the earth, and their armies, gathered to- 
 gether to make f war against him that sat 
 on the horse, and against his army. 
 
 20 And the e beast was taken, and with 
 him the false prophet that wrought mira- 
 cles before him, with which he deceived 
 them that had received the mark of the 
 beast, and them that worshipped his im- 
 age. These both were cast alive into a 
 lake h of fire burning with brimstone. 
 
 21 And the remnant were slain with the 
 sword ' of him that sat upon the horse, which 
 sword proceeded out of his mouth : and all 
 the J fowls were filled with their flesh. 
 
 The first resurrection. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 2 Satan bound for a thousand years. 6 The first resur- 
 rection : they blessed that have part therein. 7 Sa- 
 tan let loose again. 8 Gog and Magog. 10 The 
 devil cast into the lake of fire and brimstone. 12 The 
 last and general resurrection. 
 
 AND I saw an angel come down from 
 heaven, having the k key of the bottom- 
 less pit and a great chain in his hand. 
 
 2 And he laid hold on the 'dragon, that 
 old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, 
 and m bound him a thousand years, 
 
 3 And cast him into the bottomless pit, 
 and shut him up, and set a D seal upon him, 
 that he should deceive the nations no more, 
 till the thousand years should be fulfilled : 
 and after that he must be loosed a little 
 season. 
 
 4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon 
 them, and t judgment was given unto them : 
 and I saw the 1 souls of them that were be- 
 headed for the witness of Jesus, and for the 
 word of God, and which had not worshipped 
 the beast, neither his image, neither had 
 received his mark upon their foreheads, or 
 in their hands; and they lived and r reigned 
 with Christ a thousand years. 
 
 5 But the rest of the dead lived not again 
 until the thousand years were finished. 
 This is the first resurrection. 
 
 6 Blessed and holy is he that hath part 
 in the first resurrection : on such the sec- 
 ond 'death hath no power, but they shall 
 be * priests of God and of Christ, and shall 
 reign with him a thousand years. 
 
 chap. l:lfi. bPa.2:9. clsa.63:3. d clwp. 17: 14. Ezek. 
 
 9:1. Ichap.l2:9. m 2 Peter, 2: 4; Jude 6. nDan.6:l7. o Dan. 
 7:9,22,27; Luke 22:30. pi Cor. 6:2,3. q chap. 6:9. r chap. 
 6:10. chap. 2:11; 21:8. t Isa. 61 : 6; chap. 1 :6. 
 
 chap. -20:10. i chap. 1 : 16 ; ver. 15. j Ter. 17, 18. I chap. 1:18; 
 
 15. Smite the nations; those that had con- 
 tinued in rebellion against him. 
 
 16. King of kings, and Lord of lords ; indi- 
 cating his universal and supreme dominion. 
 
 17. The supper of the great God ; the im- 
 mense destruction of his enemies, on the flesh of 
 whom the fowls of heaven were invited to feed. 
 
 19. Their armies gathered together ; as pre- 
 dicted, chap. 16 : 14. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 6. Hearty acquiescence in all the dealings of G-od 
 is the duty of all creatures, and the delight of all the 
 holy. 
 
 10. As no creature in heaven or on earth is to 
 be worshipped, as men are commanded to worship 
 G-od only, and as both men and angels do worship 
 Christ, and that in obedience to divine command, it 
 is certain that he is G-od. John 1:1; Heb. 1:6; 
 Rev. 5 : 13. 
 
 16. The supremacy of the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
 his determination to crush his enemies and save his 
 friends, are most clearly revealed in the. Bible ; and 
 in his manifestations of himself all will see that he 
 is a just God, and an almighty Saviour. 
 
 20. No combinations against Christ of numbers, 
 wealth, cunning, or power will ultimately prosper ; 
 they will all be broken, and the ruin of those who 
 have united in them will be complete and eternal. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 2. Satan; though his agents, the beast, the false 
 prophet, and those who cooperated with them had 
 
 been destroyed, Satan still lived, and if permitted, 
 would tempt men to persecute the church. 
 
 3. That he should deceive the nations no -more; 
 not be permitted to have influence over men, to se- 
 duce them into error, tempt them to sin, or afflict 
 them by persecution. He must be loosed; again 
 suffered to tempt men, excite their evil passions, and 
 influence them to array themselves against Christ 
 and his cause. 
 
 4. Thrones, and they sat upon them ; repre- 
 senting the exalted and favored state of the friends 
 of G-od. The souls of them ; that were put to 
 death for their attachment to Christ. They lived; 
 in the persons of their successors, as Elijah came 
 and lived in the person of John. Mai. 4:5; Mat. 
 11 : 14 ; 17 : 10-13. The men who lived during the 
 thousand years were men of like spirit with those 
 martyrs who suffered for the cause of Jesus, as 
 John was of like spirit with Elijah. 
 
 5. The rest of the dead lived not again ; 
 those who were put to death for their opposition to 
 Christ, being destroyed by him, chap. 19 : 20. 21, 
 there would be none to persecute the followers of 
 Christ till the close of the thousand years ; then such 
 men would again be found, as described, ver. 7-9. 
 
 6. The first resurrection ; a spiritual resurrec- 
 tion to a divine and heavenly life one that makes 
 men holy and blessed. The secorul death; the 
 final punishment of the wicked. Reign with him. 
 a. tltousand years; not that each man will live 
 on earth a thousand years, but men of like spirit 
 will live and reign a thousand years on earth. 
 
 421
 
 The throne ofjitdgment. 
 
 REVELATION XXI. 
 
 The new Jerusalem 
 
 7 And when the thousand years are ex- 
 pired, Satan shall be loosed out of his prison. 
 
 8 And shall go out to deceive the nations 
 which are in the four quarters of the earth, 
 Gog and Magog, to b gather them together 
 to battle : the number of whom is as the 
 sand of the sea. 
 
 9 And c they went up on the breadth of 
 the earth, and compassed the camp of the 
 saints about, and the beloved city : and fire 
 came down from God out of heaven, and 
 devoured them. 
 
 1 And the devil that deceived them was 
 cast into the d lake of fire and brimstone, 
 where the beast and the false prophet are, 
 and shall be tormented day and night for 
 ever and ever. 
 
 1 1 And I saw a great white throne, and 
 him that sat on it, from whose face the 
 earth e and the heaven fled away ; and there 
 was found no place for them. 
 
 1 2 And I saw the dead, small and great, 
 stand before God ; and the f books were 
 opened: and another *book was opened, 
 which is the book of life : and the dead 
 were judged out of those things which were 
 written in the books, h according to their 
 works. 
 
 13 And the sea gave up the dead which 
 were in it ; and death and * hell delivered 
 up the dead which were in them : and 
 they were judged every man according to 
 their works. 
 
 1 4 And ' death and hell were cast A. i>. 9s. 
 into the lake of fire. This is the second 
 death. 
 
 15 And whosoever was not found writ- 
 ten in the book of life was cast into the lake 
 of J fire. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1 A new heaven and a new earth. 10 The heavenly 
 Jerusalem, with a full description thereof. 23 She 
 needeth no sun, the glory of God is her light. 24 The 
 kings of the earth bring their riches unto her. 
 
 AND I saw a k new heaven and a new 
 earth : for the first heaven and the 
 first earth were passed away; and there 
 was no more sea. 
 
 2 And I John saw the holy 'city, new 
 Jerusalem, coming down from God out of 
 heaven, prepared as a m bride "adorned for 
 her husband. 
 
 3 And I heard a great voice out of heav- 
 en, saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God 
 is with men, and he will dwell with them, 
 and they shall be his P people, and God him- 
 self shall be with them, and be their God. 
 
 4 And God shall wipe away all 1 tears 
 from their eyes; and there shall be no 
 more ' death, neither "sorrow, nor crying, 
 neither shall there be any more pain : for 
 the former things are passed away. 
 
 5 And he that sat upon the throne said, 
 Behold, I make all things new. And he 
 said unto me, Write : for these words arc 
 true and faithful. 
 
 Exek. 38:2; 39:1. k chap. 16: 14. c Isaiah 8:8; Eietiel 
 38:9, 16. d chap. 19:20. ! Peter, 3: 10, 1-2. f Daniel 7 : 10. 
 f Dan. 12:1; chap. 21 : 27. k Jer. 32 : 19; Mat. 16 : 27. * Or, the 
 grave, i Hosea 13: 14; 1 Cor. 15:<26,54. j Mat. -.'5:41. k Isaiah 
 
 6S: 17-19; 66:2-2; 2 Peter, .1: 1:1. I Isa.5'2:!; Hebrews 11 : 10; 
 1-2: -2-2. m IsaiahM.-o. n Psa. 45:9-14. o2Cor.6:lS. p Zech 
 8:8. q Isaiah 23 : 8; chap. 7: 17. r 1 Cor. 15 : 26, 64. Isaiah 
 35:10. 
 
 7. Loosed out of his prison ; permitted again 
 to tempt men, and stir them up to unite in opposing 
 Christ and attempting to exterminate his people. 
 
 9. Devoured them ; destroyed them with sore 
 and desolating judgments. 
 
 10. Lake of fire ; hell; the place prepared for 
 the devil and those who cooperate with him in op- 
 posing the cause of Christ. Mat. 25 : 41. 
 
 11. The earth and the heaven fled away ; 
 expressive of the infinite and overpowering majesty 
 of the Saviour when he comes to judgment: the 
 sea gives up her dead, death and hell give up theirs, 
 and the whole family of man assemble to receive 
 each according to his works. 1 Thess. 4 : 16 ; 2 
 Pet. 3 : 10-12. 
 
 12. The books were opened ; all the thoughts, 
 feelings, and actions of men, as contained in the 
 book of God's remembrance, were brought to view. 
 Another book; containing the names, the doings 
 and sufferings for his sake, of the friendi of Christ- 
 called the Lamb's book of life. Chap. 21 : 27. 
 
 13. Death and hell ; the grave and the place 
 of separate departed spirits. 
 
 14. Death and hell; the wicked that were in 
 them: and neither the grave nor the place of sep- 
 arate spirits would receive any more victims ; for 
 all after the judgment would be fixed for eternity 
 in their final abode. 
 
 15. Lake of fire ; the eternal abode of the wicked. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. Though Satan is a powerful, malignant, and 
 artful spirit, who has for ages deceived the nations 
 422 
 
 and led vast multitudes to ruin, yet he is under divine 
 control. He can go no further than God shall suffer ; 
 when G-od sees best, he can bind, imprison, and so 
 restrain him, that men shall no longer be under his 
 influence, or annoyed by his wiles. 
 
 6. When G-od sees best, he can pour out his 
 Spirit in such copious effusions, and so revive his 
 work, that men on earth shall possess the temper, 
 emulate the employments, and enjoy to a great ex- 
 tent the bliss of heaven ; and though they must die, 
 yet on them the second death will have no power. 
 
 10. Such is naturally the wickedness of the hu- 
 man heart, and such the malignancy and power of 
 Satan, that if he is not restrained, and men are left 
 without divine grace, whatever have been God's 
 past dealings with them, they will unite again in 
 opposing him. 
 
 13. The certainty that the character and conduct 
 of each individual will be laid open at the judgment, 
 and that according to them will be awarded to each 
 the retributions of eternity, should lead us all so to 
 act as we have reason to believe we shall then wish 
 we had done, and as will, through the grace of God, 
 fit us for the endless joys of heaven. Chap. 22 : 14. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 1. New heaven new earth; a holy and happy 
 dwelling-place for the saints. No more sea; no 
 more commotions or troubles of any sort. 
 
 2. The holy city; a representation of it. Pre- 
 pared a.i a bride; most beautifully arrayed. 
 
 3. The tabernacle of God is with men ; ex-
 
 The glory and blessedness 
 
 REVELATION XXI. 
 
 of the great city i>f God. 
 
 A. D.96. 6 And he said unto me,* It is done. 
 i b am Alpha and Omega, the beginning 
 and the end. I will give unto him that c is 
 athirst of the fountain of the water of life 
 freely. 
 
 7 He that overcometh shall inherit * all 
 things ; and I will be his God, and he shall 
 be my son. 
 
 8 But the 'fearful, and e unbelieving, 
 and the r abominable, and 'murderers, and 
 whoremongers,' 1 and 'sorcerers, and J idol- 
 aters, and all k liars, shall have their part 
 in the lake which burneth with fire and 
 brimstone : which is the second death. 
 
 9 And there came unto me one of the 
 seven 'angels which had the seven vials 
 full of the seven last plagues, and talked 
 with me, saying, Come hither, I will show 
 thee the bride, the Lamb's '"wife. 
 
 1 And he carried me away in the spirit 
 to a great and high mountain, and showed 
 me that great "city, the holy Jerusalem, 
 descending out of heaven from God, 
 
 11 Having the "glory of God: and her 
 light was like unto a stone most precious, 
 even like a jasper-stone, clear as crystal ; 
 
 12 And had a wall great and high, and 
 had twelve P gates, and at the gates twelve 
 angels, and names written thereon, which 
 are the names of the twelve tribes of the 
 children of Israel : 
 
 1 3 On the east three gates ; on the north 
 three gates ; on the south three gates ; and 
 on the west three gates. 
 
 14 And the wall of the city had twelve 
 foundations, ' and in them the names of the 
 twelve apostles of the Lamb. 
 
 15 And he that talked with me had a 
 golden r reed to measure the city, and the 
 gates thereof, and the wall thereof. 
 
 16 And the city li'eth four square, and the 
 
 length is as large as the breadth : and he 
 measured the city with the reed, twelve 
 thousand furlongs. The length and the 
 breadth and the height of it are equal. 
 
 17 And he measured the wall thereof, a 
 hundred and forty and four cubits, accord- 
 ing to the measure of a man, that is, of 
 the angel. 
 
 1 8 And the building of the wall of it was 
 of jasper : and the city was pure gold, like 
 unto clear glass. 
 
 19 And the "foundations of the wall of 
 the city were garnished with all manner 
 of precious stones. The first foundation 
 was jasper; the second, sapphire the third, 
 a chalcedony; the fourth, an emerald; 
 
 20 The fifth, sardonyx ; the sixth, sardi- 
 us; the seventh, chrysolite; the eighth, 
 beryl : the ninth, a topaz ; the tenth, a 
 chrysoprasus ; the eleventh, a jacinth; the 
 twelfth, an amethyst. 
 
 21 And the twelve gates were twelve 
 pearls ; every several gate was of one 
 pearl : and the street of the city was pure 
 gold, as it were transparent glass. 
 
 22 And I saw no temple therein : for the 
 Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the 
 temple of it. 
 
 23 And the city had no need of the *sun, 
 neither of the moon, to shine in it : for the 
 glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb 
 is the " light thereof. 
 
 24 And the 'nations of them which are 
 saved shall walk in the light of it: and 
 the "kings of the earth do bring their glory 
 and honor into it. 
 
 25 And the gates of it shall not be shut at 
 all by day : for * there shall be no night there. 
 
 26 And they shall bring the glory and 
 honor of the nations into it. 
 
 27 And y there shall in no wise enter into 
 
 chap. 16:17. k chap. I : 8; 22: 13. c Isa.55: 1 ; .Tolin 1: 10,14; 
 7:37;ch:<p.22:17. * Oi,that. d I.uke 12:4-9. e 1 John, 5:4, 10. 
 f lCor.B:H,10. s l.Tohn,3:15. bHeb.l3:4. i Mai. 3: 5. i 1 Cor. 
 10:20,21. k Prov.l:S,9; chap. 2-2: IS. 1 chap. 1ft: l,ti,7. m chap. 
 13:7. n Ezek. ch. 40, 48. o Isa.60: 1,2. p Ezelt. 48:31-34. q Epli. 
 
 pressive of his intimate and perpetual communion 
 with them. 
 
 6. It is done ; so certain was it that what he 
 had declared would be accomplished, that he spoke 
 of it as already done. Alpha and Omega ; the 
 cause and end of all things. Athirst ; for spiritual 
 blessings. 
 
 7. He that overcometh ; he that successfully 
 resists the temptations of the world, the flesh, and 
 the devil, and continues steadfast in the belief and 
 practice of the truth to the end. 
 
 8. The fearful; those who are afraid to do right 
 lest they should suffer for it, and who neglect their 
 duty to avoid trials or escape dangers. 
 
 9. The seven vials ; chap. 15 : 7. The bride ; 
 the church in glory. 
 
 10. The holy Jerusalem ; a symbol of the church 
 in glory. 
 
 12. Twelve angels; one for each gate, to see 
 that no improper persons were admitted. 
 14. Twelve apostles ; Eph. 2 : 20. 
 
 2:20. r Kzek.40:3; Zech.2:l; chap. 11:1. ilsa.54:ll. - Isa. 
 60: 19,20; chap. 22: 5. ujohul:4. T Isaiah 60: 3-11 ; B6: IMS. 
 Psa. 72:11. * Zech. 14:7. J Isaiah .15:8; 62:1; 60:21; Joet 
 3:17; M;it. 13:41; 1 Cor. 6:9, 10; Galatiaiis 5 : 19-21 ; Eph. 6:5; 
 Heb. 12 : 14. 
 
 16. Twelve thousand furlongs; fifteen hun- 
 dred miles. 
 
 17. Aliundredand forty and four cubits; about 
 two hundred and sixteen feet. The measure of a 
 man ; such measure as men use. 
 
 18-21. Jasper gold all manner of precious 
 stones ; showing the beauty, excellence, and glory 
 of the heavenly city. 
 
 22. No temple ; the church in glory needs no 
 particular place or time set apart as holy in distinc- 
 tion from the rest, or especially consecrated to the 
 worship of (rod ; for all space and all duration are 
 holy, holy, holy, being filled with the presence of 
 God and the Lamb. 
 
 23. No need of the sun; ror the presence of 
 God and the Lamb makes perfect, eternal day. 
 Chap. 22 : 5. 
 
 '24. Their glory and honor ; every thing desir- 
 able, excellent, and glorious, is perfected and perpet- 
 uated in heaven. Ver. 26. 
 
 27. They which are written; chosen of God, 
 423
 
 The river of life. 
 
 REVELATION XXII. 
 
 Cnnst cometh quickly. 
 
 it any thing that defileth, neither whatso- 
 ever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie : 
 but they which are written in the Lamb's 
 book of life. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 1 The river of the water of life. 2 The tree of life. 5 
 The light of the city of God is himself. 10 The angel 
 will not be worshipped. 18 Nothing may be added 
 to the word of God, nor taken therefrom. 
 A ND he showed me a pure river of water 
 _f]L of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out 
 of the throne of God and of the Lamb. 
 
 2 In b the midst of the c street of it, and 
 on either side of the river, was there d the 
 tree of life, which bare twelve manner of 
 fruits, and yielded her fruit every month : 
 and the leaves of the tree were for the 
 healing of the nations. 
 
 3 And "there shall be no more curse : but 
 the throne of r God and of the Lamb shall be 
 in it; and his 'servants shall serve him: 
 
 4 And h they shall see his face ; and 'his 
 name shall be in their foreheads. 
 
 5 And J there shall be no night there ; and 
 they need no candle, neither light of the 
 sun; for the Lord God giveth them k light: 
 and they shall ' reign for ever and ever. 
 
 6 And he said unto me. These sayings 
 are faithful and true : and the Lord God 
 
 of the holy prophets m sent his angel A. n. 96. 
 to show unto his servants the things which 
 must shortly be done. 
 
 7 Behold, I come " quickly : blessed is he 
 that keepeth the sayings of the prophecy 
 of this book. 
 
 8 And I John saw these things, and heard 
 them. And when I had heard and seen, I 
 fell down to worship before the feet of the 
 angel which showed me these things. 
 
 9 Then saith he unto me. See thou do it 
 not : for I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy 
 brethren the prophets, and of them which 
 keep the sayings of this book : worship God. 
 
 10 And he saith unto me, Seal "not the 
 sayings of the prophecy of this book : for 
 the time is at hand. 
 
 11 He Pthat is unjust, let him be unjust 
 still : and he which is filthy, let him be 
 filthy still : and he that is 1 righteous, let 
 him be righteous still : and he that is holy, 
 let him be holy still. 
 
 12 And behold. I come 'quickly; and my 
 reward is with me, to give every 'man ac- 
 cording as his work shall be. 
 
 13 I 1 am Alpha and Omega, the begin- 
 ning and the end, the first and the last. 
 
 14 Blessed" are they that do his com- 
 mandments, that they may have right to 
 
 n verses 10, 12, 20. o Daniel 8 : -26. t Proverbs 1 : -24-33 ; EccL 
 11:3; Mat 26: 10; 2Tim. 3:13. q Proverbs*: 18; Matthew & : 6. 
 r Zephaniah 1 : H. > chapter JO: H. t Isaiah44:6. u Luke 
 1*37,38. 
 
 renewed, justified, sanctified, and thus fitted to be 
 glorified. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 5. "When all things earthly are dissolved, and the 
 treasures of the wicked are lost for ever, the right 
 eous -will enter into heaven and take possession of 
 durable riches and righteousness, treasures incor- 
 ruptible, undefiled. and never to fade away. 
 
 8. True courage is a distinguished virtue, and 
 cowardice a great sin. Those who dare not do right 
 lest they should suffer for it, are cowards, and are 
 ripening, with idolaters, liars, and murderers, to 
 suffer the second death. 
 
 21. Things most esteemed on earth are used to 
 represent things in heaven, in order to give men the 
 highest and best ideas of them. 
 
 27. Here, the righteous and the wicked dwell 
 together in the same country, the same city, and the 
 same family, and are united by numerous relative, 
 social, and civil ties; but in the future world they 
 will be for ever separated, and dwell in places as 
 diverse and distant as heaven is from hell. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 1. Water of life ; representing the pure, abun- 
 dant, everlasting blessings which G-od, through 
 Christ, will bestow upon his people in heaven. 
 
 2. Twelve fruits ; or harvests, in a year : one 
 each month ; representing the constancy and fulness 
 of the fresh, ripe, and invigorating blessings which 
 the saints will be receiving for ever. The heal- 
 ing ; so that in that world there will be no sick- 
 ness, no sorrow, no curse of any kind, but in the 
 health and vigor of immortal youth saints will serve 
 and enjoy God. 
 
 4. See his face; dwell in his presence, and have 
 free, constant, and blissful access to him, and coin- 
 424 
 
 munion with him. His name in their fore- 
 heads ; seen and known of all to be his chosen, 
 called, justified, and glorified people. Rom. 8 : 30. 
 
 5. No night no candle, neither light of the 
 sun God giveth them light; showing that G-od 
 will be to them all and in all, and that in him they 
 have all, enjoy all, and expect all for ever and ever. 
 
 6. These sayings; what he had declared to 
 John, and what John, at his direction, had written 
 for the benefit of those then alive, and those who 
 should live from that time to the end of the world. 
 Must shortly be done ; begin to be done, and in 
 due time all be accomplished. 
 
 7. I come quickly ; life is short: what thou 
 doest in preparation for eternity, must be done quick- 
 ly ; for the Judge standeth at the door, and in such 
 an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh. 
 Blessed is he ; who now hearkens to the voice of 
 God, believes what he declares, and does what he 
 commands; he shall have a right to the tree of life, 
 and enter in through the gates into the city. Chap. 
 21 : 12 ; 22 : 14. 
 
 8. 9. Do it not; chap. 19 : 9, 10. 
 
 10. Seal not the sayings; publish them for the 
 benefit of mankind. 
 
 11. Let him be; he will be. 
 
 12. I; Jesus Christ. Ver. 16. Come quickly; 
 Christ's coming may always be regarded as at 
 hand, when he will treat every man according to 
 his work. 
 
 13. The first and the last ; the self-existent, 
 independent, unchanging, eternal God. All, there- 
 fore, which he lias declared will be accomplished : 
 men may as safely rely upon it as if it had already 
 taken place. 
 
 14. The city ; the heavenly city, the new Jeru- 
 salem, the eternal abode of God and his people.
 
 His free offers 
 
 REVELATION XXII. 
 
 of eternal life. 
 
 A. n. ge. the tree of life, and may enter in 
 through the gates into the city. 
 
 1 5 For without are b dogs, and sorcerers, 
 and whoremongers, and murderers, and 
 idolaters, and whosoever loveth and mak- 
 eth a lie. 
 
 161 Jesus have sent mine angel to testi- 
 fy unto you these things in the churches. 
 I am the c root and the offspring of David, 
 and the bright and morning star. 
 
 17 And the Spirit and the d bride say, 
 Come." And let him that heareth say, 
 Come. And r let him that is athirst come. 
 And whosoever will, let him take the water 
 of life freely. 
 
 chap. -21:8, 27. b Phil. 3:2. c chap. 5:5. d chap. 21 : 2, 9. 
 aiah-2:5. f chap. 21:6. jProv. 30:6. h chap. 3:6. * Or, 
 
 18 For I testify unto every man that 
 heareth the words of the prophecy of this 
 book, If any man shall eadd unto these 
 things, God shall add unto him the plagues 
 that are written in this book : 
 
 19 And if any man shall take away from 
 the words of the book of this prophecy. God 
 shall take h away his part * out of the book 
 of life, and out of the holy city, and from 
 the things which are written in this book. 
 
 20 He which testifieth these things saith, 
 Surely ' I come quickly. Amen. J Even so, 
 come, Lord Jesus. 
 
 21 The k grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with you all. Amen. 
 
 from the tree, i Ter. 7, 12. j Heb. 9 : 28 ; Isa. 25 : 9. k 2 These. 
 
 7. Our nearness to eternity, and the shortness of 
 the time before we shall be in heaven or hell, should 
 lead us \>y cordial obedience to the commands of God, 
 to be habitually ready ; so that at whatever time, or 
 in whatever way we may be called to leave the earth, 
 we may, when absent from the body, be present with 
 the Lord, beholding his glory and rejoicing in the 
 fulness of his love. 
 
 15. Much of the future misery of the wicked will 
 spring from the character and conduct of their asso- 
 ciates. In this world the wicked are mutual tempt- 
 ers ; in the world to come, they will be mutual tor- 
 mentors. 
 
 17. As the Holy Spirit, the church, and Jesus 
 Christ invite sinners to come to him, all should 
 accept, and echo the invitation, and publish it as 
 far as possible, in every language of every people, 
 that whosoever will may come to Christ, and re- 
 ceive of him the free, gracious gift of eternal life. 
 
 19. To attempt to require of men what (rod does 
 not require, or to absolve them from what he does 
 require, is a great sin, and exposes those who prac- 
 tise it to his endless curse. 
 
 20. Whatever we do for our own salvation or that 
 of others, we must do soon ; for in the grave to which 
 we are hastening, there is no work. 
 
 21. However poor, polluted, and wretched any 
 may be, through the grace of Christ and by trusting 
 in him all may be rich, holy, and happy for ever. 
 May his grace be the portion of the writer and all 
 the readers, for the Redeemer's sake ; and to the 
 Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost shall be the 
 glory for ever. Amen. 
 
 15. Dogs and whosoever loveth and maketh 
 a lie ; a description of various classes of sinners, 
 including all who do not love, believe, and obey the 
 truth. 
 
 16. The root and the offspring of David; his 
 Lord, and his Son. Psa. 110 : 1 ; Mat. 22 : 42-46 ; 
 Acts 2 : 34-36; Isa. 11 : 1-4. The morning- 
 star ; ushering in upon his people the splendors of 
 eternal day. 
 
 17. The bride; the church of Christ. Come ; 
 come unto Christ, and receive freely the blessings of 
 eternal life. Mat. 11 : 2S-30 ; Isa. 45 : 22. 
 
 18. Add unto these things ; add any thing as a 
 part of divine revelation which God has not revealed. 
 
 19. Take away from, the words ; take away a 
 part of what God has revealed, and reject it as not 
 inspired by him. 
 
 20. He; Jesus Christ. I come quickly; to 
 call each one to give an account of his stewardship, 
 and to enter, according to his conduct and character, 
 on the retributions of eternity. 
 
 21. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ; a 
 desire and prayer that Christ's divine favor might be 
 bestowed upon those for whom the apostle wrote, 
 according to all their wants for time and eternity. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The joys of earth are polluted, imperfect, un- 
 satisfying, and short; but the joys of heaven are 
 pure, perfect, satisfying, and eternal. 
 
 5. Though the presence and favor of God in 
 heaven will supply all the wants of his people, meet 
 all their wishes, and fill their hearts with joy, their 
 blessings will never satiate or grow old. but will be 
 ever fresh ; growing higher and better for ever.
 
 THE 
 
 BOOK OF PSALMS 
 
 PSALM I. 
 
 1 The happiness of the godly. 4 The unhappinesa of 
 the ungodly. 
 
 T)LESSED is the man that walketh 
 JJ not" in the counsel of the * ungodly, 
 nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor 
 sitteth b in the seat of the scornful : 
 
 2 But his c delight is in the law of the 
 LORD; and in his d law doth he meditate 
 day and night. 
 
 3 And he shall be like a e tree planted 
 by the rivers of water, that bringeth forth 
 his fruit in his season ; his leaf also shall 
 not t wither; and whatsoever he doeth 
 shall prosper. 
 
 4 The ungodly are not so: but are like 
 the f chaff which the wind driveth away. 
 
 5 Therefore the ungodly shall not e stand 
 in the judgment, nor sinners in the con- 
 gregation of the righteous. 
 
 6 For the LORD h knoweth the way of 
 the righteous : but the ' way of the un- 
 godly shall perish. 
 
 PSALM II. 
 
 1 The kingdom of Christ. 10 Kings are exhorted to 
 accept it. 
 
 TTTHY Jdo the heathen t rage, k and the 
 VV people $ imagine a vain thing? 
 
 2 The kings of the earth set themselves, 
 and the rulers take counsel together, 
 against the LORD, and against his ' anoint- 
 ed, saying, 
 
 3 Let '" us break their bands asunder, 
 and cast away their cords from us. 
 
 4 He that sitteth in the heavens shall 
 laugh : the Lord shall have them in n de- 
 rision. 
 
 5 Then shall he speak unto them in his 
 wrath, and II vex them in his sore dis- 
 pleasure. 
 
 6 Yet have I *set my king upon t my 
 holy hill of Zion. 
 
 7 I will declare $the decree: the LORD 
 hath said unto me, p Thou art my Son; 
 this day have I begotten thee. 
 
 8 Ask of me, and I shall give thce the 
 
 <1 Psa. 119:97. eJer. 17:8. t Heb. fade. 'Mat 3: 12. t Mat 
 25:41,411. h Job 23: 10, IProv. 15:9. i Acts 4 : 25, 26. $ Or, 
 
 tumultunutly atitrn/iir. k Psa. 46 : fi. $ Heb. meditate. 1 Psa. 
 
 5:7. m Luke 19:14. n Pror. 1 : 26. || Or, trouble. ' Heb. 
 miintcd. o Arts 5: 31. t Heb. Zion the hill o/ my holiiuil. J Or, 
 fora. j> Mat.3:17; 17:5; AcU13:33. 
 
 PSALM I. 
 
 1. Walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly; 
 does not embrace their principles, adopt their max- 
 ims, or encourage their practices. 
 
 2. In the law of the Lord ; in learning and 
 doing his will. 
 
 3. Like a tret planted by the rivers ; his ex- 
 cellence, usefulness, and blessedness shall habitu- 
 ally increase, and he shall go from one degree of 
 holiness to another for ever. Shall prosper ; the 
 Lord shall bless him in all his ways. 
 
 4. The ungodly ; those who are not governed 
 by the will of God. Like the chaff ; worthless ; 
 and all their blessings of short continuance. 
 
 5. Not staii d ; not be approved, but condemned 
 and separated for ever from the righteous. 
 
 6. hnoweth ; sees and approves the course of 
 the righteous, and will for ever bless them. The 
 way of the ungodly ; leads to destruction. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. All needless intercourse with the wicked should 
 be avoided, as it tends to make us more and more 
 like them. 
 
 2. Supreme devotion to God is the way not only 
 of duty, but of safety, prosperity, and happiness. 
 
 4. Whatever may be the condition here of those 
 who regard not God, they are in his sight worth- 
 .ess ; and their blessings, being abused, will soon 
 all be taken away. 
 
 6 The righteous and the wicked here live to- 
 gether, and are often connected in bonds of social 
 
 intercourse and affection ; but the Lord is perfectly 
 acquainted with their different ways, and in the 
 future world will make an everlasting separation 
 between them. 
 
 PSALM II. 
 
 David was the divinely constituted head of Israel, 
 the visible church of God, and was an eminent 
 type of Christ. The assaults made upon him by 
 the surrounding nations were assaults upon God's 
 church, and his victories over them were victories 
 in her behalf; and were also types and pledges of 
 the future victories of the Messiah over all his ene- 
 mies. The promises contained in this and similar 
 psalms were fulfilled in -David's time and person 
 only in a lower and imperfect sense. Their high 
 and absolute fulfilment is in Christ, the everlasting 
 King of David's line, who " must reign till he hatn 
 put all enemies under his feet." 1 Cor. 15:25. 
 
 1. The heathen and the people ; all who are 
 opposed to being governed by God and his Son Jesua 
 Christ. 
 
 3. Break their bands asunder; refuse to be 
 governed by God's revealed will. 
 
 4. Shall laugh have them in derision ; shall 
 look down from heaven upon them in serene maj- 
 esty, unmoved by their impotent malice. 
 
 o. My king; the Messiah, and David as his 
 type. 
 
 7. The decree; constituting Christ Mediator 
 and universal King. Begotten thee ; manifested 
 thee as the Messiah, the Son of God. 
 
 6G5
 
 Safety of Gotfs people. 
 
 PSALM IV. 
 
 His enemies exhorted. 
 
 heathen for thine inheritance, and the 
 uttermost parts of the earth for thy pos- 
 session. 
 
 9 Thou shalt break them with a * rod of 
 iron ; thou shalt dash them in pieces like 
 a potter's vessel. 
 
 10 Be wise now therefore, ye kings : 
 be instructed, ye judges of the earth. 
 
 1 1 Serve the LORD with b fear, and re- 
 joice with trembling. 
 
 12 Kiss c the Son, lest he be angry, and 
 ye perish from the way, when his wrath 
 is kindled but a little. Blessed are all 
 they d that put their trust in him. 
 
 PSALM III. 
 
 The security of God's protection. 
 
 ^[ A Psalm of David, when he e fled from Absalom 
 
 his son. 
 
 T ORD, how are they increased that 
 _J_J trouble me ! many are they that rise 
 up against me. 
 
 2 Many there be which say of my soul, 
 There { is no help for him in God. Selah. 
 
 3 But thou, LORD, art a shield *for me ; 
 my glory, and the lifter up of my head. 
 
 4 I cried unto the LORD with my voice, 
 and he heard me out of his holy hill. 
 Selah. 
 
 5 I laid me down and 6 slept ; I awaked ; 
 for the LORD sustained me. 
 
 6 I h will not be afraid of ten thousands 
 of people, that have set themselves against 
 me round about. 
 
 7 Arise, LORD ; save me, my God : 
 for thou hast smitten all mine enemies 
 upon the cheek bone ; thou hast broken 
 the teeth of the ungodly. 
 
 8 Salvation ' belongeth unto the LORD : 
 thy J blessing is upon thy people. Selah. 
 
 PSALM IV. 
 
 1 David prayeth for audience. 2 He reproveth and ex- 
 horteth his enemies. 6 Man's happiness is in God's 
 favor. 
 
 If To the t chief Musician on Neginoth, A Psalm 
 of David. 
 
 HEAR me when I call, God of my 
 righteousness : thou hast enlarged 
 me when I was in distress; -have mercy 
 upon me, and hear my prayer. 
 
 2 ye sons of men, how long will ye 
 turn my glory into shame? how long will 
 ye love vanity, and seek after leasing? 
 Selah. 
 
 3 But know that the LORD hath set 
 apart him that is godly for himself: the 
 LORD will hear when I call unto him. 
 
 4 Stand in awe, and sin not : commune 
 with your own heart upon your bed, and 
 be still. Selah. 
 
 5 Offer the k sacrifices of righteousness, 
 and put your trust in the LORD. 
 
 6 There be many that say, Who will 
 show us any good ? LORD, lift thou up 
 the light of thy countenance upon us. 
 
 7 Thou hast put gladness in my heart, 
 more than in the time that their corn and 
 their wine increased. 
 
 h Psa. 27:1, etc. lisa. 43: 11. jPsa.H5:13. f Or, oveitter i 
 Hab. 3 : 19. t Or, btgruciotu unto, k Deut. 33 : 19. 
 
 Rev. 2:27. kHeb.l2:28. e Jolm 5:23. d Psalm 84 : 12. 
 i S Sam. chap. 15-18. f Psa. 71: 11. * Or, ai,out cPsa.l27:2. 
 
 4. The grand means of deliverance and safety to 
 the righteous is prayer ; and having committed 
 themselves and their cause in humble believing 
 supplication to God, they may rest in quietness, 
 knowing that he and he only can make them dwell 
 in peace. 
 
 8. The people of God know that the Author of 
 their salvation is the Lord ; they acknowledge him 
 as the source of all their blessings, and to him give 
 the glory. 
 
 PSALM IV. 
 
 Title, On Neginoth ; that is, on stringed instru- 
 ments. Of the titles of the psalms, only a few will 
 be noticed of which the meaning is ascertained with 
 some degree of certainty. 
 
 2. My glory ; my kingly dignity conferred upon 
 me by God. Leasing; lies. 
 
 3. Set apart him that is godly ; David doubt- 
 less refers immediately to himself, as the anointed 
 king of Israel ; but the language applies to all who 
 are doing their duty in the sphere to which God has 
 called them. 
 
 4. In awe ; of God. Be still; quietly submit 
 to God. 
 
 6. Any good; real, substantial happiness. 
 
 7. Put gla-dness in my heart ; through loving, 
 trusting in, and obeying God. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The gracious answers which God in times 
 past has granted to the prayers of his people, en- 
 courage them to continue to call upon him, espe- 
 cially in distress, expecting that he will hear and 
 relieve them. 
 
 9. Them, ; his opposers. 
 
 12. Kiss the Son ; submit to, trust in, and obey 
 him. Him ; the Son of (rod, the Messiah. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. It is natural for rulers and people, when left 
 by God to themselves, to be opposed to his reigning 
 in and over them, and to refuse to submit to him as 
 their rightful Lord and King; but their opposition 
 will injure themselves only. 
 
 7. The decree which constituted Christ Mediator 
 and gave him the ownership of all the earth, as a 
 reward for bis sufferings unto death, secures the 
 salvation of all who submit to and trust in him, and 
 renders certain the destruction of all who continue 
 to oppose and rebel against him. 
 PSALM III. 
 
 1. That rise up against me ; supposed to have 
 been written at the time of Absalom's rebellion. 
 2 Sam. ch. 15-18. 
 
 3. Shield; protection. 
 
 4. His holy hill; alluding to Zion, where God 
 dwelt between the cherubim, and whence he is repre- 
 sented as sending succor to his servants. Psa. 20 : 2 ; 
 80:1. Selah; probably a musical pause, with 
 which a pause in the sense also usually coincides. 
 
 5. Slept ; in peace and safety. 
 
 6. / will iiot be afraid; because he had God 
 for his protector. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The enemies of the righteous may be numer- 
 ous, malignant, and powerful, but the Lord will 
 take care of his people, and in due time deliver 
 them from all their troubles. 
 666
 
 Godfavoreth not sinners. 
 
 PSALM VI. 
 
 David's complaint in sickness. 
 
 8 I 'will both lay me down in peace, 
 and sleep : for thou, LORD, only makest 
 me dwell in safety. 
 
 PSALM V. 
 
 1 David prayeth and professeth his constancy in prayer. 
 4 God favoreth not the wicked. 7 David, professing 
 his faith, prayeth unto God to guide him, 10 to de- 
 stroy his enemies, 11 and to preserve the godly. 
 
 T To the chief Musician upon Nehiloth, A Psalm 
 of David. 
 
 GIVE ear to my words, LORD; con- 
 sider my meditation. 
 
 2 Hearken unto the voice of my cry, my 
 King, and my God : for unto thee will I 
 pray. 
 
 3 My voice shalt thou hear in the morn- 
 ing, LORD; in the morning will I direct 
 my prayer unto thee, and will look up. 
 
 4 For b thou art not a God that hath 
 pleasure in wickedness: neither shall evil 
 dwell with thee. 
 
 5 The foolish shall not stand * in thy 
 sight : thou hatest all workers of iniquity. 
 
 6 Thou shalt destroy them that speak 
 leasing : the LORD will abhor the t bloody 
 and deceitful man. 
 
 7 But as for me, I will come into thy 
 house in the multitude of thy mercy : and 
 in thy fear will I worship toward *thy 
 holy temple. 
 
 8 Lead me, LORD, in thy righteous- 
 ness because of $ mine enemies ; make thy 
 way straight before my face. 
 
 9 For there is no II faithfulness in *their 
 mouth ; their inward part is t very wick- 
 edness ; their throat is an open sepulchre ; 
 they flatter with their tongue. 
 
 10 Destroy t thou them, God ; let them 
 
 fall $ by their own counsels ; cast them 
 out in the multitude of their transgressions ; 
 for they have rebelled against thee. 
 
 1 1 But c let all those that put their trust 
 in thee rejoice : let them ever shout for joy, 
 because thou II defendest them : let them 
 also that love thy name be joyful in thee. 
 
 12 For thou, LORD, wiltbless the right- 
 eous ; with favor wilt thou compass him 
 as with a shield. 
 
 PSALM VI. 
 
 1 David's complaint in his sickness. 8 By faith he 
 
 tnumpheth over his enemies. 
 
 T To the chief Musician on Neginoth upon * Shem- 
 inith,* A Psalm of Darid. 
 
 OLORD, rebuke me not in "thine an- 
 ger, neither chasten me in thy r hot 
 displeasure. 
 
 2 Have mercy upon me, LORD; for I am 
 weak: O LORD, heal me; for my bones 
 are vexed. 
 
 3 My soul is also sore vexed: but thou, 
 LORD, how long ? 
 
 4 Return, LORD, deliver my soul : oh 
 save me for thy h mercies' sake. 
 
 5 For ' in death there is no remembrance 
 of thee ; in the J grave who shall give thee 
 thanks ? 
 
 6 I am weary with my groaning ; t all 
 the k night make I my bed to swim ; I 
 water my couch with my tears. 
 
 7 Mine eye is consumed because of grief ; 
 it waxeth old because of all mine enemies. 
 
 8 Depart 'from me, all ye workers of 
 iniquity ; for the LORD hath m heard the 
 voice of my weeping. 
 
 9 The LORD hath heard my supplica- 
 tion ; the LORD will receive my prayer. 
 
 Pna. 3 : A. b Hub. 1 : 13. * Heb. before thine eyei. t Heb. 
 man oflilnad and deceit. tUeb.t/ictemji/eofthyhotineti. Heb. 
 thoie which obterve me; Psa. 27: II. \H>t,itei,dfantneii. * Heb. 
 Mi, thiil is, in the mouth i>f anv tf them, f Hcb. wic/cednetict. 
 t Or, Make them guilty. % Ot, from their cmnteli. elsa.65:13 
 
 16. || Heti.covtrcitover, or prolecteit. * Or, tht eighth, t 1 Chron. 
 15:21; Pa. 12, title. Jer.lO:-M. f Psa. 2 : ft. ePsxf>i:8. 
 k Eph. 2 : 7, 8. i Isa. 38 : 18. j Psa. 88 : 1 1. f Or, tvcry. I Job 
 7:3. 1 Psa. 119:115; 13y: 19. n-Psa.M5:18. 
 
 4. Acquaintance with one's own heart is essential 
 to a right understanding of our wants as sinners, 
 and of the way of life by faith in Jesus Christ. 
 
 6. Satisfying enjoyment can be found only in 
 doing the will of God, and in his lore. 
 
 PSALM V. 
 
 Title, Upon Nehiloth ; probably wind instru- 
 ments of some kind. 
 
 2. My King; to whom he would yield obedience. 
 
 5- The foolish ; wicked. Not stand; not be 
 approved, but condemned. 
 
 7. Thy holy temple ; the place of God's mani- 
 fested presence, 
 
 8. Straight; plain. 
 
 9. Their month ; the mouth of the enemies of 
 God and his truth. An open sepulchre ; ready to 
 swallow up and destroy. Compare Jer. 5 : 16. 
 
 10. Destroy thou them ; if they turn not from 
 their sins thou wilt destroy them, and all thy peo- 
 ple will approve of thy judgments. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Meditation and prayer should be united, and 
 the early part of each day spent in communion 
 with God, and in supplication for his presence and 
 blessing in all its duties and enjoyments. 
 
 6. To be abhorred by the Lord of hosts is one of 
 the greatest evils that can come upon the children 
 of men, and one which by repentance of sin and 
 faith in Jesus Christ they should all be most anxious 
 to avoid. 
 
 8. When the righteous man is surrounded by 
 enemies he has peculiar need of earnest prayer to 
 be kept from any false step that shall give them an 
 occasion to blaspheme. 
 
 11. Those who have chosen God as their portion, 
 and who put their trust in him, have cause for 
 habitual and ever-increasing joy. 
 PSALM VI. 
 
 1. Rebuke me not in thine anger; while suf- 
 fering under great trials. 
 
 2. My bones ; my whole frame. Are vexed ; 
 filled with great distress. 
 
 3. How long? wilt thou continue to afflict me? 
 5. for in death there is no remembrance oj 
 
 thee ; at death all our opportunities of praising God 
 on earth cease. 
 
 7. Waxeth old ; becomes dim. 
 
 9. Receive my prayer ; hear, and answer me in 
 mercy. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The righteous, as well as the wicked, are in 
 667
 
 David appcakth to God 
 
 PSALM Vlll. 
 
 against his enemies 
 
 10 Let all mine enemies be ashamed 
 and sore vexed : let them return and be 
 ashamed suddenly. 
 
 PSALM VII. 
 
 1 David prayeth against the malice of his enemies, pro- 
 fessing his innocency. 10 By faith he seeth his de- 
 fence, and the destruction of his enemies. 
 
 Tf Shiggaion* of David, which he sang unto the 
 LORD, concerning the * words of b Gush the Ben- 
 jamite. 
 
 OLORD my God, in thee do I put my 
 trust : save me from all them that 
 persecute me, and deliver me : 
 
 2 Lest he tear my soul like a lion, rending 
 it in pieces, while there is t none to deliver. 
 
 3 LORD my God, if I have done this ; 
 if there be iniquity in my hands ; 
 
 4 If I have rewarded evil unto him that 
 was at peace with me; (yea, I have de- 
 livered him that without cause is mine 
 enemy;) 
 
 ; 5 Let the enemy persecute my soul, and 
 take it; yea, let him tread down my life 
 upon the earth, and lay mine honor in 
 the dust. Selah. 
 
 6 Arise, LORD, in thine c anger, lift 
 up thyself because of the rage of mine 
 enemies : and d awake for me to the judg- 
 ment that thou hast commanded. 
 
 7 So shall the congregation of the peo- 
 ple compass thee about: for their sakes 
 therefore return thou on high. 
 
 8 The LORD shall judge the people : 
 judge me, O LORD, "according to my 
 righteousness, and according to mine in- 
 tegrity that is in me. 
 
 9 Oh let the wickedness of the wicked 
 come to an end ; but establish the just : 
 for the righteous God trieth the f hearts 
 and reins. 
 
 1 My * defence * is of God, which saveth 
 the upright in heart. 
 
 1 1 God * judgeth the righteous, and God 
 is angry with the wicked every day. 
 
 12 If h he turn not, he will whet his 
 sword ; he hath bent his bow, and made 
 it ready. 
 
 13 He hath also prepared for him the 
 instruments of death ; he ordaineth his 
 arrows' against the persecutors. 
 
 14 Behold, he travaileth with iniquity, 
 and hath conceived mischief, and brought 
 forth falsehood. 
 
 15 He "made a pit, and digged it, and 
 is J fallen into the ditch which he made. 
 
 16 His mischief shall return upon his 
 own head, and his violent dealing shall 
 come down upon his own pate. 
 
 17 I will praise the LORD according to 
 his righteousness : and will sing praise 
 to the name of the LORD most high. 
 
 PSALM VIII. 
 
 God's glory is magnified by his works, and by his love 
 to man. 
 
 Tf To the chief Musician upon k Gittith, A Psalm 
 of David. 
 
 OLORD our Lord, how 'excellent is 
 thy name in all the earth ! who hast 
 set thy glory above the heavens. 
 
 2 Out of the mouth of m babes and suck- 
 lings hast thou 'ordained strength be- 
 cause of thine enemies, that thou might- 
 est still the n enemy and the avenger. 
 
 3 When I consider thy heavens, the 
 work of thy fingers, the moon and the 
 stars, which thou hast ordained ; 
 
 4 What is man, that thou art mindful 
 of him ? and the son of man, that thou 
 visitest him? 
 
 Hab. 3:1. * Or, butinett. \> 2 Sam. 16. f Heb. not a dtliv 
 trtr. cPsa,94:l,2. 4 Paa. : 23; 73 : 20; Isa. 61 : 9. Psa. 
 18 : 20. I Rev. 2 : 23. f Heb. buckler is upon, t Psa. 89 : 18. 
 lOr.ua rifhtcoutjudgc. h Mat. 3 : 10. i Deut. 32 : 23 ; Psa. 45 : 5. 
 
 I) Heb. hath digged a pit. i Etth. 9 : 25 ; Eccl. 10 : 8. k Psa. 81 . M, 
 title. IPa.UX:13. ra Mat 11 : 26; 21 : Ifi; 1 Cor. 1 : 27. Heb. 
 founded. n Psa, : 16. o Psa. 1 : 3 ; Heb. -2 : 6-D. 
 
 this world exposed to great and sore troubles ; but 
 to God they look for help, and place their hope in 
 his mercy. 
 
 5. The friends of God value life mainly for the 
 opportunities it affords of honoring him and laboring 
 in his cause. 
 
 8. Great trials, borne with submission, and re- 
 moTed in answer to prayer, are often followed by 
 gladness and exceeding joy. 
 
 PSALM VII. 
 
 Title, The words of Gush the Benjamite ; a 
 
 slanderous accusation brought by him against David, 
 
 probably that he sought to take the life of Saul. 
 
 2. He i the persecutor of God's people. 
 
 3. This ; the evil afterwards mentioned. 
 
 6. Commanded ; ordained, or appointed. 
 
 7. Compass thee about ; to praise thee for thy 
 righteous judgments. Re tu rn thou on high; to thy 
 judgment-seat, to execute justice upon the wicked. 
 
 12. If he turn not ; this condition is under- 
 stood in those places where evil is threatened against 
 the wicked. 
 
 14. He ; the persecutor. 
 668 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Confidence in God, and a disposition to look 
 to him for help, are the grand safeguards in perse- 
 cution and in all kinds of trouble, and the sure 
 means of ultimate deliverance and triumph. 
 
 4. True piety towards God and sincere benevo- 
 lence towards men are essential to acceptance with 
 Him who searches the heart, and will render to 
 every one according to his work. 
 
 9. Trae religion will lead those who have it ear- 
 nestly to desire that th.e wickedness of the wicked 
 may come to an end, and the righteous be estab 
 lished and prospered over all the earth. 
 
 14. The wicked are often the means of their own 
 destruction ; and their efforts to ruin others bring 
 ruin upon themselves. 
 
 PSALM VIII. 
 
 1. 'Excellent is thy name; glorious are the 
 manifestations of thy character. 
 
 2. Ordained stren gth ; by leading them to pro- 
 claim thy praise, and thus to put to silence thine 
 enemies. These words were strikingly fulfilled, 
 Matt. 21 : 16. Avenger ; the man whose heart 
 and lips are full of impious rage against God.
 
 God's great love to man. 
 
 PSALM IX. 
 
 He executeth judgment. 
 
 5 For thou hast made him a little lower 
 than the angels, and hast crowned him 
 with glory and honor. 
 
 6 Thou madest him to have dominion 
 over the works of thy hands ; thou* hast 
 put all things under his feet : 
 
 7 All * sheep and oxen, yea, and the 
 beasts of the field ; 
 
 8 The fowl of the air, and the fish of 
 the sea, and whatsoever passeth through 
 the paths of the seas. 
 
 9 LORD our Lord, how excellent is 
 thy name in all the earth ! 
 
 PSALM IX. 
 
 1 David praiseth God for executing judgment. 11 He 
 inciteth others to praise him. 13 He prayeth that he 
 may have cause to praise him. 
 
 Tf To the chief Musician upon Muth-labben, 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 I WILL praise thee, LORD, with my 
 whole heart ; I will show forth all thy 
 marvellous b works. 
 
 2 I will be glad and rejoice in thee : I will 
 sing praise to thy name, c thou Most High. 
 
 3 When mine enemies are turned back, 
 they shall fall and perish at thy presence. 
 
 4 For thou hast t maintained my right 
 and my cause ; thou satest in the throne 
 judging t right. 
 
 5 Thou hast rebuked the heathen, thou 
 hast destroyed the wicked, thou hast put 
 out their d name for ever and ever. 
 
 6 0$ thou enemy, destructions are come 
 to a perpetual end: and thou hast de- 
 stroyed e cities; their memorial is per- 
 ished with them. 
 
 7 But f the LORD shall endure forever: 
 he hath prepared his throne for judgment. 
 
 8 And he shall judge the world in 
 righteousness, he shall minister judgment 
 to the people in uprightness. 
 
 9 The LORD also will be II a refuge for 
 the oppressed, a refuge in times of trouble. 
 
 10 And they that know thy h name will 
 put their trust in thee : for thou, LORD, 
 hast not forsaken them that seek thee. 
 
 11 Sing praises to the LORD, which 
 dwelleth in Zion : declare among the 
 people his doings. 
 
 12 When he maketh inquisition for 
 blood, he remembereth them : he forget- 
 teth not the cry of the * humble. 
 
 13 Have mercy upon me, O LORD ; con- 
 sider my trouble which I suffer of them 
 that hate me, thou that liftest me up from 
 the gates of death : 
 
 14 That I may show forth all thy 
 praise in the gates of the daughter of 
 Zion : I will rejoice in thy salvation. 
 
 15 The heathen are sunk down in the 
 pit that they made : in the net which 
 they hid is their own foot taken. 
 
 16 The LORD is known by the judgment 
 ichieh he executeth : the wicked is snared 
 in the workof his own hands. tHiggaion.' 
 Selah. 
 
 17 The wicked shall be turned into hell, 
 and all the nations that J forget God. 
 
 18 For the k needy shall not always be 
 forgotten: the expectation of the poor 
 shall not perish for ever. 
 
 19 Arise, O LORD ; let not man prevail : 
 let the heathen be judged in thy sight. 
 
 20 Put them in 'fear, LORD : that the 
 nations may know themselves to be but 
 men. Selah. 
 
 1 Cor. 1ft: 27. * Heb. flock* and oxen, all of them, b Ps 
 139: 14. c Psa. 83 :18. f Heb. made my judgment. | Heb. i 
 riohttowncst. i Prov. 10:7. % Or, The deitructionl of the ei 
 tmy are come to a perpetual end; and tbeir citiet heat thoud 
 
 ttroyed. e 2 Kings, 19 : 2S, etc. f Psa. 102:26. s Rev. 20: 12, 13. 
 || Heb. a high place, b Prov. 18: 10. * Heb. afflicted, f Heb. 
 that is, meditation, i Psa. 19: 14; 92: 3. i Psa. 5ft 2-2. k Isa. 
 41 :17. 1 Psa. 83:15, 16. 
 
 5. A little loiver than the angels; in his nature 
 and condition. Crowned himwith glory and hon- 
 or ; these words, and those which follow, have their 
 highest fulfilment in Christ, who as Lord of all in our 
 nature is crowned with glory and honor. Heb. 2 : 6-9. 
 
 6. Under his feet ; in subjection to him. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The manifestations of the divine perfections 
 m the works of creation and providence are in all 
 respects glorious, and such as should call forth de- 
 vout and admiring praises from intelligent beings 
 throughout the universe. 
 
 5. The goodness of God to man, in making him 
 head of this lower creation, in taking his nature upon 
 himself in the person of his Son, and giving hig life as 
 a ransom, thus opening the way for our deliverance 
 from sin and our preparation for celestial glory, is 
 worthy of grateful celebration to all eternity. 
 
 PSALM IX. 
 
 5. Thou hast rebuked the heathen; the na- 
 tions that know not God. These words are spoken 
 by prophetic anticipation. They describe the fina' 
 issue of God's judgments upon his enemies. 
 
 6. Destructions; those caused by the wicked ; 
 they and their works perish together. 
 
 9. A refuge ; a sure defence. 
 
 10. Know thy name ; are acquainted with the 
 manifestations which thou hast made of thyself. 
 
 11. In Zion; in his sanctuary, or among his 
 redeemed people. 
 
 12. Them ; the humble. 
 
 15. In the net which they hid ; for the pur- 
 pose of taking the righteous. 
 
 16. The judgment which he executeth; on 
 the wicked. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Praises and all divine wo ship, to be accept- 
 able to God, must flow from the heart, and be the 
 offspring of sincere and upright devotion to his holy 
 service. 
 
 6. Though the wicked may flourish for a time, 
 and succeed in their projects against the righteous, 
 they are destined to complete and everlasting dis- 
 appointment. 
 
 10. Those who are acquainted with the manifes- 
 tations of God, especially in the person and work of 
 his Son, will in all times of trouble flee to him as 
 their refuge ; and in seeking him as their chief good 
 they will not want any good thing. 
 
 14. The righteous desire salvation that the praise 
 of their deliverance from Satan, sin, and death, and 
 669
 
 David complaineth to God PSALM XI. 
 
 PSALM X. 
 
 I Darid complaineth to God of the outrage of the wick- 
 ed. 12 He prayeth for remedy. 10 He professeth 
 hi* confidence. 
 
 "YTTHY standest thou afar off, LORD ? 
 VV why hidest thou thyself in times of 
 trouble ? 
 
 2 The* wicked in his pride doth perse- 
 cute the poor: let "them be taken in the 
 devices that they have imagined. 
 
 3 For the wicked boasteth of his t heart's 
 desire, and tblesseth the covetous, whom 
 the LORD abhorreth. 
 
 4 The wicked, through the pride of his 
 countenance, will not seek after God: 
 God* is b notin all his thoughts. 
 
 5 His ways are always grievous ; thy 
 judgments are far above out of his sight : 
 as for all his enemies, he puffeth at them. 
 
 6 He hath said in his heart, I shall not be 
 Tioved : for I shall II never be in adversity. 
 
 7 His mouth is full of cursing and 'de- 
 ceit and fraud : under his tongue is mis- 
 ohief and t vanity. 
 
 8 He sitteth in the lurking places of the 
 villages : in the secret places doth he 
 murder the innocent: his eyes *are privily 
 set against the poor. 
 
 9 He lieth in wait * secretly as a lion in 
 his den : he lieth in wait to catch the 
 poor: he doth catch the poor, when he 
 drawethhim into his net. 
 
 10 He I! croucheth, and humbleth himself, 
 that the poor may fall *by his strong ones. 
 
 11 He hath said in his heart, God hath 
 forgotten : he c hideth his face ; he will 
 never see it. 
 
 12 Arise, LORD; God, lift up thy 
 hand: forget not the t humble. 
 
 13 Wherefore doth the wicked contemn 
 God ? he hath said in his heart, Thou 
 wilt not require it. 
 
 Heb. In the pruie of the wicked he dotK. Prov. 6 : 24. f Heb. 
 loul'i. t Or,thecovetoutbtetteth\umi>e\t,heahhoncthtl,tLORU. 
 $ Or, all hit thiiughtt are, There is no God; Psa. 14 : I. b ph. 
 2:12. || Heb. unto generation and generation. Heb. deceit*. 
 t Or, iniquity. J Hel,. hi,le tliemielvel. \ Heb. in the lecret 
 placet. || Heb. breaketh himielf. * Or, into Au itrong parti. 
 
 against the wicked. 
 
 14 Thou hast seen it; for thou behold- 
 est mischief and spite, to requite it with 
 thy hand : the poor tcommitteth himself 
 unto thee; thou art the helper of the 
 fatherless. 
 
 15 Break d thou the arm of the wicked 
 and the evil man: seek out his wicked- 
 ness 'till thou find none. 
 
 16 The LORDZ'S f King forever and ever 
 the heathen are perished out of his land. 
 
 17 LORD, thou hast * heard the desire 
 of the humble: thou wilt * prepare their 
 heart, thou wilt cause thine ear to hear: 
 
 18 To h judge the fatherless and the op- 
 pressed, that the man of the earth may 
 no more D oppress. 
 
 PSALM XI. 
 
 1 David encourageth himself in God against his ene- 
 mies. 4 The providence and justice of God. 
 
 T To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 
 IN the LORD put I my trust: how say 
 ye to my soul, Flee as a bird to your 
 mountain? 
 
 2 For lo, the 'wicked bend their bow, 
 they make ready their arrow upon the 
 string, that they may * privily shoot at the 
 upright in heart. 
 
 3 If the > foundations be destroyed, what 
 can the righteous do ? 
 
 4 The LORD is in his holy k temple, the 
 LORD'S throne is in heaven : his eyes be- 
 hold, his eyelids try, the children of men. 
 
 5 The LORD trieth the righteous : but 
 the wicked and him that loveth violence 
 his soul hateth. 
 
 6 Upon the wicked he shall rain t snares, 
 fire 1 and brimstone, and a + horrible tem- 
 pest : this shall be the portion of their cup. 
 
 7 For the righteous LORD loveth right- 
 eousness ; his countenance doth behold 
 the upright. 
 
 eccL8:ll. f Or, Dieted, $ Heb. cUavttk. d Psa. 37:17. 
 e 2 Kings. 21 : 12-16. I 1 Tim. 6 : 15, 16. a Ia. 6A : 44. % Or, e+ 
 tablitk. 1 Isa. 11:4. || Or, terrify, i Psa. 64 : 2-4. * Hrb. in 
 datknat. j 2 Tim. 2:19. kHab.2:iO. f Or.yuick turning euali. 
 1 Gen. 19 : 24. J Or, burning. 
 
 of their preparation for heavenly glory, may be given 
 to God. 
 
 18. The poor and the needy may for a time seem 
 to be forgotten, and may be called to exercise long 
 patience ; but let them trust in the Lord, and in the 
 end they will see that they have always been re- 
 membered, and their highest hopes will be more 
 than realized. 
 
 PSALM X. 
 
 3. The covetous; he who desires earthly good 
 more than the favor of God. 
 
 4. God is not; the wicked feel and act as if 
 there were no God. Ver. 1 1-13. 
 
 10. By his strong ones ; probably, by his strong 
 limbs or jaws, the enemy being compared to a lurk- 
 ing lion. 
 
 15. Till thou find none ; that remains unpun- 
 ished. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. Pride leads the wicked to forsake God, and to 
 670 
 
 act as if he had no existence, and as if no one would 
 ever call them to an account for their sins. 
 
 12. God is perfectly acquainted with the doings 
 both of the righteous and the wicked, and in due 
 time will appear and render to all according to 
 their works. 
 
 ffi PSALM XI. 
 
 1. Ye ; those who had not confidence in God. 
 
 3. The foundations; of social order, truth, and 
 piety. 
 
 4. His eyelids try ; he sees the whole conduct 
 of men, and will protect and save his friends ana 
 destroy his enemies. The psalmist's reply to his 
 unbelieving friends. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS,. 
 
 1. \Vithoutfirm confidence in God a man will be 
 liable to desert the post of duty, and expose himself 
 to the rebukes of the Almighty, and to the triumphs 
 of his foes. 
 
 4. However adverse may be the present state of
 
 Justice of God. 
 
 PSALM XIV. 
 
 Folly of sinners. 
 
 PSALM XII. 
 
 1 David destitute of human comfort, craveth help of 
 God. 3 He comforteth himself with God's judg- 
 ments on the wicked ; his confidence in God'a prom- 
 ises. 
 
 Tf To the chief Musician upon * Sheminith, 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 HELP, LORD; for the godly man ceas- 
 eth ; for the faithful fail from arnoiig 
 the children of men. 
 
 2 They speak vanity every one with 
 his neighbor : with flattering lips and with 
 a t double heart do they speak. 
 
 3 The LORD shall cut off all flattering 
 lips, and the tongue that speaketh * proud 
 things :* 
 
 4 Who have said, With our tongue will 
 we prevail; our lips are $ our own: who 
 is lord over us? 
 
 5 For the oppression of the poor, for the 
 sighing of the needy, now will 1 arise, 
 saith the LORD; I will set him in safety 
 from him that H pufFeth at him. 
 
 6 The words of the LORD are b pure 
 words : as silver tried in a furnace of 
 earth, purified seven times. 
 
 7 Thou shalt keep them, O LORD, thou 
 shalt preserve *them from this generation 
 for ever. 
 
 8 The wicked walk on every side, 
 when the vilest t men are exalted. 
 
 PSALM XIII. 
 
 I David complaineth of delay in help. 3 He prayeth 
 for preventing grace. 5 He boasteth of divine mercy. 
 
 ^f To the i chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 
 HOW long wilt thou forget me, 
 LORD? for ever? how long wilt thou 
 hide c thy face from me? 
 
 2 How long shall I take counsel in my 
 soul, having sorrow in my heart daily ? 
 how long shall mine enemy be exalted 
 over me? 
 
 3 Consider and hear me, LORD my 
 God : lighten mine eyes, lest I d sleep the 
 sleep of death ; 
 
 4 Lest mine enemy say, I have pre- 
 vailed against him ; and those that trouble 
 me rejoice when I am moved. 
 
 5 But I have trusted in thy mercy ; my 
 heart shall rejoice in thy salvation. 
 
 6 I will sing unto the LORD, because he 
 hath dealt bountifully with me. 
 
 PSALM XIV. 
 
 1 David describeth the corruption of wicked men. 4 He 
 convinceth the wicked by the light of their conscience 
 
 7 He glorieth in the salvation of God. 
 
 Tf To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 rnHE fool hath said in his heart, There 
 JL is no God. They are corrupt, they 
 have done abominable works, there is 
 none that doeth good. 
 
 2 The LORD looked down from heaven 
 upon the children of men, to see if there 
 were any that did understand, and seek 
 God. 
 
 3 They are all gone aside, they are all 
 together become $ filthy : there is none 
 that doeth good, no, not one. 
 
 4 Have all the workers of iniquity no 
 knowledge ? who eat up my people as they 
 eat bread, and call not upon the LORD. 
 
 5 There II were they in great e fear : for 
 God is in the generation of the righteous. 
 
 6 Ye have shamed the counsel of the 
 poor, because the LORD is his refuge. 
 
 Or, the eighth ; Psa. H, title. f Heb. a heart and a he,,rt. 
 eb. treat. 1 Sam. -2 : 3 ; Dan. 7 : 8, lift. $ Hel). with us. || Or. 
 uld e nsnnre him. b Psa. 11U: 140. * Heb. Aim y thiit in, tve.ru 
 
 'l4. IJer.MlMl %'neb. itinking. \\ Heb. they feared a. 
 fear. e Psalm 5:1 : 5. 
 
 the righteous, or prosperous that of the wicked, the 
 end of the one will he joy and triumph, of the other 
 defeat and ruin. 
 
 PSALM XII. 
 
 1. 'the faithful fail; they are removed by death, 
 and others are not raised up to fill their places. 
 
 2. They ; the wicked. A double heart ; mak- 
 ing different representations to ditferent persons, or 
 saying one thing and meaning another. 
 
 4. Our lips are our own ; we will use them as 
 we please. 
 
 6. Th e words of the Lord are pure words ; all 
 faithfulness and truth, like pure gold or silver that 
 has no dross in it. 
 
 7. Them; the poor and needy. Ver. 5. This 
 generation ; the generation of the wicked. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. When pious men die and none are raised up 
 to fill their places, but they are succeeded by the 
 thoughtless, wicked, and profane, the times look 
 dark to the people of God and lead them to cry 
 with peculiar earnestness to him for help. 
 
 5. In answer to the prayers of those who cry to 
 him, God will arise and plead his own cause, save 
 his people from their oppressors, increase the num- 
 ber of his friends, and cause them to sing for joy. 
 
 28 T 
 
 PSALM XIII. 
 
 1. Forget me ; forbear to deliver me. 
 
 2. Take counsel in 'my soul; as to the way 
 and means of deliverance from his troubles. 
 
 3. Lighten mine eyes ; remove from them the 
 darkness of approaching death. 
 
 4. When I am moved; overcome by his enemies. 
 6. Dealt bountifully with me ; in delivering him 
 
 from trouble and bestowing upon him his salvation. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1 . The believer may for a time seem to be forgotten , 
 and fear that he shall be cast off for ever ; but let him 
 wait upon God, pleading his promises and trusting 
 his grace, and in due time he shall sing of salvation. 
 
 6. In answer to the prayers of his people, God 
 not only delivers them from troubles, but often does 
 exceeding abundantly above their expectations, 
 causing them to rejoice with joy unspeakable and 
 full of glory. 
 
 PSALM XIV. 
 
 3. Not one ; that naturally does any thing spir- 
 itually good. 
 
 4. Eat up my people ; plunder and destroy them. 
 
 5. In great fear ; of the wrath of God on ac- 
 count of their persecution of his people. 
 
 6. Shamed; held up to contempt. 
 
 671
 
 A citizen of Zion. 
 
 PSALM XVI. 
 
 David flceth unto God. 
 
 7 Oh* that the salvation of Israel were 
 come* out of Zion ! when the LORD bring- 
 eth back the captivity of his people, Jacob 
 shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad. 
 
 PSALM XV. 
 
 David describeth a citizen of Zion. 
 
 Tf A Psalm of David. 
 
 T ORD, who shall t abide in thy taberna- 
 I J cle? who shall dwell in thy holy hill? 
 
 2 He that walketh uprightly, and work- 
 eth righteousness, and speaketh the truth 
 in his heart. 
 
 3 He that backbiteth not with his tongue, 
 nor doeth evil to his neighbor, nor - taketh 
 up a reproach against his neighbor. 
 
 4 In whose eyes a vile person is con- 
 temned ; but he honoreth them that fear 
 the LORD. He that sweareth to his own 
 hurt, and changeth not. 
 
 5 He that putteth not out his money to 
 usury, 6 nor taketh reward against the 
 innocent. He that doeth these things 
 shall c never be moved. 
 
 PSALM XVI. 
 
 1 David, in distrust of himself, and hatred of idolatry, 
 fleeth to God for preservation. 5 He showeth the 
 hope of his calling, of the resurrection, and life ever- 
 lasting. 
 
 Tf 5 Michtam of David. 
 
 T) RESERVE me, God : for in thee do 
 
 JL I put my trust. 
 
 2 my soul, thou hast said unto the 
 LORD, Thou art my Lord: d my goodness 
 extendeth not to thee ; 
 
 3 But to the saints that are in the earth, 
 and to the e excellent, in whom is all my 
 delight. 
 
 4 Their sorrows shall be multiplied (lint 
 hasten II after another god; their drink- 
 offerings of blood will I not ofl'er, nor lake 
 up their f names into my lips. 
 
 5 The LORD is the ^portion of *mme 
 inheritance and of my cup: thou main 
 tainest my lot. 
 
 6 The lines are fallen unto me in pleas- 
 amiplaces; yea, I have a goodly heritage. 
 
 7 I will bless the LORD, who hath given 
 me counsel : my reins also instruct me 
 in the night seasons. 
 
 8 I h have set the LORD always before 
 me: because 'he is at my right hand, I 
 shall not be moved. 
 
 9 Therefore my heart is glad, and my 
 glory rejoiceth: my flesh also shall trest 
 in hope. 
 
 10 For thou wilt not 'leave my soul in 
 hell ; neither wilt thou suffer thy Holy 
 One to see corruption. 
 
 1 1 Thou wilt show me the k path of 
 life: in thy presence is fulness of 'joy; 
 at thy right "hand there are "pleasures 
 for evermore. 
 
 Heb. Wko will give. Rom 11 : 28. f Heb. tajourn. t C 
 etivclk.or endvrttk. b Eiek. 18 : 8, 17; 22 : 12. e 2 Pet. 1 : 10. 
 A}oldenPa.}m; P.66to60. * Job 36: 7, 8. e Mai. 3: 17. 
 
 give qifti to another. fHiw. 2:17. e I.nm. 3 : 24. * Hfb my part. 
 b Acts 2 : 2S, etc. i Pia. 7:1 : 23-2R f Heb. dwe II confidently j Acts 
 3:1S. kMat.7:U. Uudeit m M;it 25 ::11. k Pw. 
 
 7. Out of Zion ; the dwelling-place of God ; 
 where he manifested his presence. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The man who wishes that there were no God, 
 or who feels and acts as if there were none, is in 
 the most emphatic sense a fool. 
 
 2. The atheism of the heart is the fruitful source 
 of every crime. They who give themselves up to 
 the practice of sin, banish the thoughts of God ; and 
 having done this, have nothing to restrain them from 
 every iniquity. 
 
 3. All the good that is done or experienced in 
 this apostate world, is the fruit of the grace of God. 
 
 5. Persecutors of God's people often have fearful 
 forebodings of coming wrath. 
 
 6. Though the poor maybe derided for their con- 
 fidence in trod, he will not disappoint them, but in 
 due time will appear to their everlasting joy. 
 
 PSALM XV. 
 
 1. In thy holy hill; in the presence of God 
 and partake of his salvation. 
 
 2. Walketh uprightly; conducts according to the 
 will of God, in sincerity and righteousness and truth. 
 
 3. Backbiteth not nor doeth evil; does not 
 injure another in word or deed. 
 
 4. Vile; wicked. Changeth not ; keeps his 
 word, though it causes him great sacrifices. 
 
 5. To usury ; the Hebrew was not allowed to re- 
 ceive interest for money lent to his brother Hebrew. 
 Ex. 22 : 25 ; Lev. 25 : .T6, 37 ; Deut 23 : 19, 20. The 
 spirit of these words forbids our taking unlawful or 
 extravagant pay for the use of money, and requires 
 us to employ our property in the service of God and to 
 histrlory. Reward a gainst the innocent; a bribe 
 ofered to induce him to condemn the innocent 
 
 672 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Sincerity, honesty, and truthfulness in feeling 
 and conduct ; kindness and benevolence towards 
 others; abhorrence of wickedness in every forrn, 
 and delight in the holiness and happiness of them 
 that fear and love the Lord ; fidelity to all lawful 
 engagements, and a disposition to use property in 
 relieving the needy and in doing good, are evidence! 
 of devotion to God and preparation to dwell with 
 him in his heavenly kingdom. 
 
 PSALM XVI. 
 
 2. Extendeth not to ; doth not profit. 
 4. Their drink-offerings of blood; such as 
 were offered to idols. 
 
 6. The lines ; measuring-lines used in the dis- 
 tribution of land; put here for the heritage nn i :i>- 
 ured out by them. Pleasant places ; enlightened 
 and blessed with the knowledge of God. 
 
 7. My reins also instruct me; his midnight 
 meditations united with the word and providences 
 of God in affording him instruction as to his duty. 
 
 9. My glory ; his most glorious, spiritual part, 
 his soul. My Jlesh ; his body. 
 
 10. In hell ; in the Old 'Testament the word 
 hell is often used for the invisible world, or place 
 of the dead, without describing their condition. To 
 see corruption. ; Christ's body arose from the grave 
 without seeing corruption, Acts 2 : 25-28. 31 ; and 
 the bodies of believers shall be delivered from cor- 
 ruption by virtue of their union with him. 
 
 1 1 . Life ; the eternal life of both soul and body in 
 God's presence. Christ has received eternal life for 
 himself and for all that believe in him. John 14 : 19. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 1. Though we cannot, by our best services, merit
 
 Trust in God's providence. 
 
 PSALM XVIII. 
 
 A Psalm of thanksgiving. 
 
 PSALM XVII. 
 
 1 David, in confidence of his integrity, craveth defence 
 of God against his enemies. 10 He showeth their 
 pride, cratt, and eagerness. 18 He prayeth against 
 them in confidence of his hope. 
 
 ^f A Prayer of David. 
 
 TTEAR *the right, LORD, attend unto 
 jTl my cry; give ear unto my prayer, 
 that goeth t not out of feigned lips. 
 
 2 Let my sentence come forth from thy 
 presence; let thine eyes behold the things 
 that are equal. 
 
 3 Thou hast a proved my heart ; thou hast 
 visited me in the night; thou hast tried 
 me, and shaltfind nothing : I am purposed 
 that my b mouth shall not transgress. 
 
 4 Concerning the works of men, by the 
 \vord c of thy lips I have kept me from the 
 paths of the destroyer. 
 
 5 Hold up my goings in thy paths, that 
 my footsteps tslip not. 
 
 6 I have called upon thee, for thou wilt 
 hear me, O God : incline thine ear unto 
 me, and hear my, speech. 
 
 7 Show thy marvellous loving-kindness, 
 thou that savest 5 by thy right hand 
 them which put their trust in thee from 
 those that rise up against them. 
 
 8 Keep me as the apple of the eye ; hide 
 me under the shadow of thy wings, \ 
 
 9 From the wicked that II oppress me, 
 from my * deadly enemies, who compass 
 me about. 
 
 10 They are inclosed in their own fat: 
 with their mouth they speak proudly. 
 
 1 1 They have now compassed us in 
 
 * Heb.j'iutice. f Heb. without lip* of deceit. Psa. 139: 23. 
 ) P-a.:RI: 1.-2; Prov. 13:3. c Prov. 2 : 10-15. $ Heb. lie nut move d. 
 \ Or, them which trvtt in thee/rom those that rite up against thy 
 right hand. || Heb. watte. * Heb. enemies agairut the tout, f Heb. 
 Thelikenett of him (that is, of every one of them) i at a lion that 
 
 any good at the hand of God, or be profitable to him, 
 we may thus benefit ourselves and our fellow-men; 
 and if we delight in doing good, especially to the friends 
 of God for his sake, we shall have evidence that he 
 is our portion and that it will never be taken away. 
 
 7. The meditations of believers, by night and by 
 day. concur with the word and the providences of 
 God in giving them a knowledge of his will. 
 
 10. The victory of our Lord Jesus Christ over 
 death and hell was a victory for himself the head, 
 and for his body the church. Because God has 
 shown him the path of life, he will show it to them 
 also that are united to him by faith. Though their 
 bodies go down to the grave, they will not be left 
 there for ever. When Christ shall appear the sec- 
 ond time, all who have died in Him shall be raised 
 up incorruptible and glorious. "For this corrupt- 
 ible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must 
 put on immortality." 1 Cor. 15 : 52-55. 
 
 PSALM XVII. 
 
 1. Feigned; insincere. 
 
 3. In the night ; when the mind is free from 
 outward occupations, and its true bent is manifested 
 most clearly. 
 
 8. A* the apple of the eye ; in perfect safety. 
 10. They are inclosed in their oivn fat ; a 
 
 description of the spiritual hardness and insensibility 
 of proud, self-indulgent, and prosperous sinners. 
 
 our steps : they have set their eyes bow- 
 ing down to the earth ; 
 
 12 Like tas a lion that is greedy of his 
 prey, and as it were a young lion ? lurk- 
 ing in secret places. 
 
 13 Arise, O LORD, * disappoint him, cast 
 him down : deliver my soul from the 
 wicked II which is d thy sword: 
 
 14 From men * which are thy hand, O 
 LORD, from men of the world, which have 
 their portion in this e l\fe, and whose belly 
 thou fillest with thy hid treasure: tthey 
 are full of children, and leave the rest of 
 their substance to their babes. 
 
 15 As for me, I will behold f thy face in 
 righteousness: I shall be satisfied, when 
 I awake, with thy likeness. 
 
 PSALM XVIII. 
 
 David praiseth God for his manifold and marvellous 
 blessings. 
 
 ^[ To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David, the 
 servant B of the LORD, who spake unto the LORD 
 the h words of this song in the day that the LORD 
 delivered him from the hand of all his enemies, 
 and from the hand of Saul : And he said, 
 
 I WILL ' love thee, LORD, my strength. 
 2 The LORD is my rock, and my for- 
 tress, and my deliverer; my God, my 
 strength, t in whom I will trust; my buck- 
 ler, and the horn of my salvation, and 
 my high tower. 
 
 3 I will call upon the LORD, who is 
 worthy to be praised: k so shall I be 
 saved from mine enemies. 
 
 4 The sorrows of death compassed me. 
 
 aesirr.th to raven, f Heb. rifting. J Heb. prevent hit face. || Or, 
 by thy. fl Isa. 10:5. * Or, by thy. e Luke 1H : 25. f Or, tbeir 
 childrenartfult. I Uolin3:2, e Psa, 36, title. b2Sam.22. i Uohn 
 4:19. $ Heb. ruck, i Rev. 5 : 11-13. k Psa. 60 : 15. 
 
 13. Thy sword; the instrument by which God 
 punishes his people. 
 
 14. Hid treasure ; earthly good. 
 
 15. When I awake; in the world to come. 
 With thy likeness ; with beholding thy likeness. 
 To behold the likeness of God, is to behold God 
 himself. So Num. 12 : 8, where the original word 
 is the same. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Sincerity of soul in our prayers is essential to 
 acceptance with God. He searches the heart and 
 tries the reins of the children of men, and those 
 who worship him must worship him in spirit and 
 in truth. 
 
 4. The words of the Lord are tfie great means of 
 keeping his people from those paths of iniquity 
 which end in ruin. 
 
 8. Confidence in God is the grand means of secu- 
 rity, and those who trust in him shall be kept iu 
 perfect safety. 
 
 15. As the beatific vision of God in heaven is 
 reserved for all the righteous, they have no occasion 
 to envy rich and prosperous sinners who have th^ir 
 portion in this life. Luke 16 : 25. 
 
 PSALM XVIII. 
 This psalm is nearly the same as 2 Sam. ch. 22. 
 
 2. My rock, and my fortress ; source of support 
 ; and security. 
 
 673
 
 David praiseth God 
 
 PSALM XVIII. 
 
 for mighty deliverances. 
 
 and the floods of * ungodly men made me 
 afraid. 
 
 5 The t sorrows of hell compassed me 
 about : the snares of death prevented me. 
 
 6 In my distress I called upon the LORD, 
 and cried unto my God : he heard my 
 voice out of his temple, and my cry came 
 before 'him, even into his ears. 
 
 7 Then the earth shook and trembled ; 
 the foundations also of the hills moved and 
 were shaken, because he was wroth. 
 
 8 There went up a smoke i out of his nos- 
 trils, and fire out of his mouth devoured: 
 coals were kindled by it. 
 
 9 He b bowed the heavens also, and came 
 down : and darkness was under his feet. 
 
 10 And he rode upon a cherub, and did 
 fly : yea, he did fly upon the wings of the 
 wind. 
 
 1 1 He made darkness his secret place ; 
 his 'pavilion round about him were dark 
 waters and thick d clouds of the skies. 
 
 1 2 At the brightness that was before him 
 his thick clouds passed, hail-stones and 
 coals of fire. 
 
 13 The LORI also "thundered in the 
 heavens, and the Highest gave his voice ; 
 hail-stones and coals of fire. 
 
 14 Yea, he sent out his arrows, and 
 scattered them ; and he shot out light- 
 nings, and discomfited them. 
 
 15 Then f the channels of waters were 
 seen, and the foundations of the world 
 were discovered at thy rebuke, O LORD, 
 at the blast of the breath of thy nos- 
 trils. 
 
 16 He sent from above, he took me, he 
 drew me out of * many waters. 
 
 17 He delivered me from my strong 
 enemy, and from them which hated me : 
 for they were too strong for me. 
 
 18 They prevented me in the day of my 
 calamity: B but the LORD was my stay. 
 
 19 He brought me forth also into a large 
 place; he delivered me, because he de- 
 lighted in me. 
 
 20 The LORD h rewarded me according 
 to my righteousness ; according to the 
 cleanness of my hands hath he recom- 
 pensed me. 
 
 21 For I have kept the ways of the LORD, 
 and have not wickedly departed from my 
 God. 
 
 22 For all his judgments were before me, 
 and I did not put away his statutes from 
 me. 
 
 23 I -was also upright II before him, and 
 I kept myself from mine ' iniquity. 
 
 24 Therefore hath the LORD recom- 
 pensed me according to my righteousness, 
 according to the cleanness of my hands 
 in* his eyesight. 
 
 25 With the merciful thou wilt show 
 thyself merciful: with an upright man 
 thou wilt show thyself upright; 
 
 26 With the pure thou wilt show thy- 
 self pure; and with the Jfroward thou 
 wilt t show thyself froward. 
 
 27 For thou wilt save the afflicted peo- 
 ple; but wilt bring down k high looks. 
 
 28 For thou wilt light my t candle :' the 
 LORD my God will enlighten my dark- 
 ness. 
 
 29 For by thee I have* 5 run through a 
 troop ; and by my God have I leaped over 
 a wall. 
 
 30 As for God, his way is perfect : the 
 word of the LORD is U tried : m he is a buck- 
 ler to all those that trust in him. 
 
 31 For who is God save the LORD? or 
 who is a rock save our God ? 
 
 32 It is God "that girdeth me with 
 strength, and maketh my way perfect. 
 
 33 He maketh my feet like hinds' feet, 
 and setteth me upon my high places. 
 
 34 He teacheth my hands to war, so 
 that a bow of steel is broken by mine 
 arms. 
 
 35 Thou hast also given me the shield 
 of thy salvation : and thy right hand hath 
 holden me up, and *thy gentleness hath 
 made me great. 
 
 36 Thou hast enlarged my steps under 
 me, that my tfeet did not Pslip. 
 
 37 I have pursued mine enemies, and 
 overtaken them : neither did I turn again 
 till they were consumed. 
 
 38 I have wounded them that they were 
 not able to "Jrise: they are fallen under 
 mv feet. 
 
 3:1M. t Or.tvrcttle. k Pror.6: 16, 17. t T - I"H Jb-29:S. 
 I ProT. 20 : 27. % Or, broken. \\ Or, reji ned. Psa.l2:fi. Prov. 
 30:5. o2Cor.3:5. * Or. tailH thy meeknesi thou hast multiplied 
 t Heb. ancltt. t Prof. 4:1-2. q 2 Sam. 5 : 20. 
 
 Heb. Belial, f Or, cordi. 2Chron.30:-37. $ Heb. Ay. b Pa. 
 144: ft, etc. e PM. 27 : 5. iPa.97:2. 1 Sam. 7:10. f Psi. 
 106:9. % Or, great, is 1 Sam. 30 : ti; Pa. 3: 1-fi. k 1 Sara 24: 17, 
 20. || Heb. with. IPsa. 37:27. * Heh kef are hi> eye*, jl'rov. 
 
 5. Sorrows of hell; or, as in the margin, cords, 
 that is, nets of hell. Snares of death ; nets and 
 snares set to take his life. 
 
 9. Bowed the heavens; bent them aside as a 
 curtain. 
 
 10. Cherub ; the cherubim are represented as 
 the bearers of (rod's throne, Ezek. chap. 10. 
 
 12. Coals of fire ; lightnings. Ver. 1-1. 
 
 IS. Channels of waters foiunltiti'uiif of tin- 
 world ; the deep abysses of the sea. Th> 
 made bare by the convulsions of nature. 
 674 
 
 16. Mat/y waters ; numerous and great troubles. 
 
 18. Prevented me; thrust themselves before me 
 and intercepted my escape. 
 
 26. Show thyself froward; be opposed to those 
 who oppose thee. 
 
 28. Light my candle; grant him light in dark- 
 ness. 
 
 30. Buckler ; shield, protection. 
 
 .'. Like Jtinrli feet; swift and surefooted. 
 Upon tuy high places ; where I am safe from mj 
 enemies.
 
 Praise for deliverance. 
 
 PSALM XIX. 
 
 God's glory in creation. 
 
 39 For thou hast girded me with 
 strength unto the battle : thou hast *sub- 
 dued under me those that rose up against 
 rne. 
 
 40 Thou hast also given me the necks of 
 mine enemies ; that I might destroy them 
 that hate me. 
 
 4 1 They cried, but there was none to save 
 them: even unto the LORD, but *he an- 
 swered them not. 
 
 42 Then did I beat them small as the 
 dust before the wind : I did cast them out 
 as the dirt in the streets. 
 
 43 Thou hast delivered me from the 
 strivings of the people; and thou hast 
 made me the head of the heathen : a peo- 
 ple 1 " whom I have not known shall serve 
 me. 
 
 44 As t soon as they hear of me, they 
 shall obey rne: the + strangers shall ^sub- 
 mit themselves unto me. 
 
 45 The strangers shall fade away, and 
 be afraid out of their close places. 
 
 46 The LORD liveth ; and blessed be my 
 Rock ; and let the God of my salvation be 
 exalted. 
 
 47 It is God that II avengeth me, and 
 eubdueth* the people under me. 
 
 48 He delivereth me from mine ene- 
 mies : yea, thou liftest me up above those 
 that rise up against rne : thou hast de- 
 li vered me from the t violent man. 
 
 49 Therefore will I igive thanks unto 
 thee, O LORD, among the heathen, and 
 sing praises unto thy name. 
 
 50 Great deliverance giveth he to his 
 king ; and showeth mercy to his anoint- 
 ed, to David, and to his seed for c ever- 
 more. 
 
 PSALM XIX. 
 
 1 The creation showeth God's glory. 7 The excellency 
 of his law. 12 David prayeth for grace. 
 
 Tf To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 rnHE * heavens declare the glory of God; 
 JL and the firmament showeth his han- 
 dywork. 
 
 2 Day unto day uttereth speech, and 
 night unto night showeth knowledge. 
 
 3 There is no speech nor language, 
 where$ their voice is not heard. 
 
 4 Their II line is gone out through all the 
 earth, and their words to the end of the 
 world. In them hath he set a taberna- 
 cle for the sun, 
 
 5 Which is as a bridegroom coming out 
 of his chamber, and rejoiceth as a strong 
 man to run a race. 
 
 6 His going forth is from the end of the 
 heaven, and his circuit unto the ends of it : 
 and there is nothing hid from the heat 
 thereof. 
 
 7 The * law of the LORD is perfect, tcon- 
 verting the soul : the testimony of the 
 LORD is sure, making wise the simple. 
 
 8 The statutes of the LORD are right, 
 rejoicing the heart: the commandment of 
 the LORD is pure, enlightening the eyes. 
 
 9 The fear of the LORD is clean, endur- 
 ing for ever: the judgments of the LORD 
 are ttrue and righteous altogether. 
 
 10 More to be desired are they than 
 gold, yea, than much fine gold: sweeter 
 also than honey and Hhe honey-comb. 
 
 1 1 Moreover by them is thy servant 
 warned : and in keeping of them there is 
 great reward. 
 
 12 Who can understand his errors? 
 cleanse thou me from secret faults. 
 
 * Hel). caused to b 
 hearing of t/te e ar. 
 yield feiyncd obedie 
 dcitroycth. f H eb. 
 
 . Jer. 11:11. b ISH. 55 : 5. t He\>. At the 
 
 Heb. torn of the it'-anoer. I Heb. lie, or 
 
 . \\Heb.givelhavcngementiforme. 'Or, 
 
 . 1 : 19, 20. $ Heb. 
 ieir voice it heard. 
 t Or, ratoring. t 
 
 ithout their voice heard, or without 
 
 I Or, rule, or direction. * Or, doc- 
 eb. truth. $ Heb. the dropping of 
 
 40. The necks of mine enemies ; caused my 
 enemies to turn their backs before me. Ex. 23 : 27. 
 
 42. Beat them small; utterly destroy them. 
 
 45. Their close places ; their fortresses. 
 
 50. To his seed ; to whom (rod had confirmed 
 
 the kingdom for ever. 2 Sam. 7 : 12, 16. The seed 
 
 of David is, in a special sense, Christ ; and, in 
 
 Christ, all who have like precious faith with David. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The Lord is the safeguard and protector of 
 his people, and supplication to him in all times of 
 trouole is the grand means of deliverance. 
 
 9. At the appearance of (rod all the elements do 
 him homage, and as his servants are entirely under 
 his control. He uses them and disposes of them 
 as seemeth good in his sight. 
 
 18. In times of calamity the Lord is the support 
 of his people, and he will deliver and save all who 
 put their trust in him. 
 
 25. The Lord will treat men, in many respects, 
 as they treat their fellow-men. Mat. 6 : 14. 15. 
 
 32. For all their successes the people of God are 
 indebted to him, and to him they give the glory. 
 
 41 The wicked may .call upon God when he 
 will /u answer: they may seek him early and not 
 
 find him. If they hate knowledge and do not 
 choose the fear of the Lord, they must eat the fruit 
 of their own way, and be filled with their own de- 
 vices. Prov. 1 : 23-32. 
 
 PSALM XIX. 
 1. Declare ; show, manifest, make known. 
 
 3. No speech their voice is not heard; they 
 do not speak in words to the ear, but to the under- 
 standing and the feelings. 
 
 4. Tttfir words ; in silence spjjak to the hearts 
 of those who attend to them. 
 
 7. The law of the Lord ; the doctrine or truth 
 which he has revealed. Converting the soul; 
 that believes and obeys it. Making wise; all 
 who embrace it. 
 
 8. The statutes of the Lord ; -what he has or- 
 dained. The commandment of the Lord ; his 
 requirements. 
 
 9. Clean; pure and purifying. Judgments; 
 decisions, especially judicial decisions. 
 
 10. More to be desired than gold; because 
 true and right ; making wise, excellent, useful, and 
 happy all who follow them. 
 
 12. His errors ; as seen in the light of the per- 
 fect and all-comprehensive law of God. Secret 
 675
 
 David prayeth for grace. 
 
 PSALM XXI. 
 
 Jl thanksgiving for victory. 
 
 13 Keep back thy servant also from pre- 
 sumptuous sins ; let them not have do- 
 minion* over me : then shall I be upright, 
 and I shall be innocent from *the great 
 transgression. 
 
 14 Let the words of my mouth, and the 
 meditation of my heart, be acceptable in 
 thy sight, O LORD, my t strength, and my 
 redeemer. 
 
 PSALM XX. 
 
 1 The church blesseth the king in his exploits. 7 Her 
 confidence in God's succor. 
 
 ^f To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 
 THE LORD hear thee in the day of trou- 
 ble; the name of the God of Jacob 
 defend t thee; 
 
 2 Send II thee help from the sanctuary, 
 and * strengthen thee out of Zion ; 
 
 3 Remember all thy offerings, and 'ac- 
 cept thy burnt-sacrifice ; Selah. 
 
 4 Grant thee according to thine own 
 heart, and fulfil all thy counsel. 
 
 5 We will rejoice in thy salvation, and 
 in the name of our God we will set up our 
 banners : the LORD fulfil all thy petitions. 
 
 6 Now know I that the LORD saveth his 
 anointed ; he will hear him from t his 
 holy heaven iwith the saving strength 
 of his right hand. 
 
 7 Some trust in chariots, and some in 
 horses: but we will remember the name 
 of the LORD our God. 
 
 8 They are brought down and fallen : 
 but we are risen, and stand upright. 
 
 t Heb. roc*. t Heb. let the 
 
 igh plnte. & Heb. My kelp. \\ Heb. tujrporl. Heb. /> 
 ei.otmake/at; I Kings, 18:38; 2 Clmm. 7 : 1. t Heh.Ai- 
 
 Rom 6: 12-14. 
 on a high pl 
 
 en of hit halin 
 
 , 
 Heb. ty the tlrength of the talvatim of. 
 
 9 Save, LORD: let the King hear us when 
 we call. 
 
 PSALM XXI. 
 
 1 A thanksgmng for victory. 7 Confidence of furthei 
 success. 
 
 \ To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 rnHE king shall joy in thy strength, 
 _L LORD; and in thy salvation how 
 greatly shall he rejoice! 
 
 2 Thou hast given him his heart's de- 
 sire, and hast not withholden the request 
 of his lips. Selah. 
 
 3 For thou preveutest him with the 
 blessings of goodness: thou settest a 
 crown of pure gold on his head. 
 
 4 He asked life of thee, and thou gavest 
 it him, even length of days for ever and 
 ever. 
 
 5 His glory is great in thy salvation : 
 honor and majesty hast thou laid upon 
 him. 
 
 6 For thou hast *made him most bless- 
 ed for ever : thou hast II made him exceed- 
 ing b glad with thy countenance. 
 
 7 For c the king trusteth in the LORD, 
 and through the mercy of the Most High 
 he shall not be moved. 
 
 8 Thy hand shall d find out all thine 
 enemies : thy right hand shall find out 
 those that hate thee. 
 
 9 Thou shalt make them as a 'fiery 
 oven in the time of thine anger: the 
 LORD shall swallow them up in his wrath, 
 and the f fire shall devour them. 
 
 $ Heb. lethimtobtblaiingi; Gen. 12:2. || Krb.gladdtd him with 
 joy. b Pga. 4:6, 7; 16: II. c I Sara. 30:6; Pa- 26 : 1. * Amoi 
 "2,3. Mai 4:1. 'Iaa.26:ll. 
 
 faults; those which he had forgotten, or which 
 had escaped his notice. 
 
 13. Presumptuous sins; committed against 
 light and knowledge. The great transgression ; 
 that which destroys the soul. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. In the creation and government of the world, 
 the invisible things of God, even his eternal power 
 and Godhead, may be so clearly seen, that all who 
 do not render him spiritual homage will be without 
 excuse. Rom. 1 : 20. 
 
 7. The written word of God is perfect as a rule 
 of faith and practice, making all who follow it wise 
 unto salvation ; by being led to renounce all de- 
 pendence upon their own righteousness, to trust 
 alone for acceptance with God upon the atonement, 
 righteousness, and intercession of Christ, and to 
 seek to please him by keeping his commandments. 
 
 12. The more men become acquainted with the 
 Bible, and the more they are in the habit of com- 
 paring their hearts and lives with its requirements, 
 the greater will be their conviction of the number 
 and aggravations of their sins, and of their need of 
 the grace, strength, and salvation of the Redeemer. 
 
 PSALM XX. 
 
 1. Defend thee; by the manifestation of his 
 power and grace. In these words the church prays 
 for her divinely appointed head. 
 
 2. From the sanctuary out of Zion; where 
 God dwelt between the cherubim. 
 
 676 
 
 6. Hit anointed ; David was the Lord's anoint- 
 ed, and as such was a type of the Messiah. 
 
 7. The name of the Lord; his manifestations 
 of himself in behalf of his people. 
 
 9. The King ; King of heaven, Jehovah. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The manifestations of the perfections of God 
 are a sure protection of his people, and those who 
 trust in him will find him an habitual and all-suf- 
 ficient defence. 
 
 5. Those who form their plans and undertake 
 their enterprises in the name of the Lord, and for 
 the purpose of honoring him, will find in him a 
 ground of dependence more safe and more effica- 
 cious than fleets and armies, or any aid that mere 
 creatures can afford. 
 
 PSALM XXI. 
 
 3. Preveutest him; meetest him as a friend 
 and helper. 
 
 4. He asked, life of thee ; the life here spoken 
 of seems to be, not simply David's life as a man, 
 but to include the life of his successors upon the 
 throne which was to be perpetuated ll for ever and 
 ever " in Christ. 
 
 5. Honor and -majesty hast thou laid upon, 
 him. ; by establishing the throne of his kingdom for 
 ever. 2 Sam. 7 : 13, 16. 
 
 9. As a fiery oven ; utterly consuming them. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 1. The Lord's salvation is the joy and rejuicing
 
 David, in great distress, 
 
 PSALM XXII. 
 
 seeketh relief from God. 
 
 10 Their 'fruit shalt thou destroy from 
 the earth, and their seed from among the 
 children of men. 
 
 1 1 For they intended evil against thee : 
 they imagined a mischievous device, 
 which b they are not able to perform. 
 
 12 Therefore shalt thou 'make them 
 turn their *back, when thou shalt make 
 ready thine arrows upon thy strings 
 against the face of them. 
 
 1 3 Be thou exalted, LORD, in thine c own, 
 strength : so will we sing and praise thy 
 power. 
 
 PSALM XXII. 
 
 1 David complaineth in great discouragement. 9 Ha 
 prayeth in great distress. 23 He praiseth God. 
 
 Tf To the chief Musician upon tAijeleth Shahar, 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 MY d God, my God, why hast thou for- 
 saken me? why art thou so far from 
 helping* me, and from the words of e my 
 roaring? 
 
 2 O rny God, I cry in the daytime, but 
 thouhearest not; and in the night season, 
 and il am not silent. 
 
 3 But thou art holy, thou that inhab- 
 itest the f praises of Israel. 
 
 4 Our fathers trusted in thee : they 
 trusted, and thou didst deliver them. 
 
 5 They cried unto thee, and were de- 
 livered : they trusted in thee. and were 
 not confounded. 
 
 6 But I am a * worm, and no man; a 
 reproach of men, and h despised of the 
 people. 
 
 7 All 'they that see me laugh me to 
 scorn : they *shoot out the lip. they j shake 
 the head, saying, 
 
 8 He ^trusted on the LORD that he would 
 deliver him: let him k deliver him, *see- 
 ins he delighted in him. 
 
 9 But thou art he that took me out of 
 the womb: thou * didst make me hope 
 when I was upon my mother's breasts. 
 
 1 I was cast upon Ihee from the womb : 
 thou ' art my God from my mother's belly. 
 
 1 1 Be not far from me ; for trouble is 
 near; for there is 'I none to help. 
 
 12 Many bulls have compassed me: 
 strong bulls of B^ishan have beset me 
 round. 
 
 13 They *gaped upon me with their 
 I mouths, as a ravening and a roaring lion. 
 
 14 I am poured out like water, and all 
 my bones are tout of joint : my heart is 
 like wax ; it is melted in the midst of my 
 bowels. 
 
 15 My strength is dried up like a pot- 
 sherd; and my tongue cleaveth to my 
 jaws; and thou hast brought me into the 
 dust of death. 
 
 16 For m dogs have compassed me : the 
 I assembly of the wicked have inclosed me ; 
 ! they" pierced my hands and my feet. 
 
 171 "may tell all my bones : they look 
 and stare upon me. 
 
 18 They part my garments among them, 
 and cast lots upon my vesture. 
 
 19 But be not thou far from me, LORD : 
 my strength, haste thee to help me. 
 
 20 Deliver my soul from the sword ; my 
 darling* from the * power of the dog. 
 
 21 Save me from the Plion's mouth: for 
 thou hast heard me from the horns of the 
 unicorns. i 
 
 22 I 'will declare thy name unto my 
 brethren : in the midst of the congregation 
 will I praise thee. 
 
 23 Ye 'that fear the LORD, praise him : 
 all ye the seed of Jacob, glorify him; and 
 fear him, all ye the seed of Israel. 
 
 24 For he hath not despised nor ab- 
 
 Psa. 37 : 28. 
 ihoulder. c Jo 
 27:4; l.uke -24 
 
 b Psa. 2:1, 
 b9:19. t 
 .11. 4 Heb 
 
 4. * O 
 
 Or. the I 
 my tatv 
 
 T, let them at 
 indofthem 
 atian. e He 
 
 a hull, f 
 r~niny. d 
 b.5:7. || 
 
 Heb. 
 Mat. 
 Heb. 
 
 Or, keptctt me in ta/ety. 1 Isa. 46 
 er. * Heb. opene d their mwith* again. 
 2-2:16. o John 19: -23; -20 : -.26-27. 
 
 3; 49 
 it me. 
 
 1.1:1.:-, 
 
 : I. 
 ) Or 
 
 : 14 
 
 || Heb 
 tunder 
 fHe 
 
 nnl a heir- 
 ed. ra Rev. 
 
 Il.fllt/Jf0. 
 
 0:'J; Heb. 
 
 i Mirk In ::). etc. ; Ll 
 t He!,, railed himself. 
 
 ke23: 
 k Ps 
 
 :IS. etc. 
 i. !H : 14 
 
 * Heb. ape n 
 t Or, i/h, 
 
 j Pss. Ill:): jr.. 
 delight in him. 
 
 2:11, 12. Psa. 115: 11, 13. 
 
 
 
 
 of his people. They glory in it, as the ground of all 
 their present blessings, and all their future hopes. 
 
 8. However long God may bear with the wicksd, 
 and however numerous the blessings which he may 
 bestow upon them, if his blessings do not lead them 
 to repentance, but are abused, they will only be the 
 means of ripening them for a more aggravated 
 destruction. 
 
 PSALM XXII. 
 
 This psalm has its chief fulfilment in Christ. It 
 is fulfilled in all his followers, so far as they consti- 
 tute his body and suffer with him. 
 
 1. Jl/y God, my God; the language of Christ 
 on the cross. Mat. 27 : 46. 
 
 2. Thou hearest not; did not answer in the 
 removal of his sufferings. 
 
 6. / am a u-orm ; exceedingly weak and de- 
 spised, and treated with contempt. 
 
 7. They shoot out the lip ; expressive of the 
 manner in which the multitude treated the Saviour. 
 
 8. Let him deliver him ; the ironical language 
 of his opposers. 
 
 9. Thou art he ; the language of the Saviour, 
 expressive of his holy confidence in God the Father. 
 
 12. Many bulls ; his numerous, fierce, and strong 
 enemies, llulls of Bashan ; the fiercest and 
 strongest. 
 
 14. Poured out like water ; expressive of ex- 
 treme weakness, the most exhausting sufferings. 
 
 16. They pierced my hands and my feet; 
 Mat. 27 : 35^44 ; John 19 : 23, 24. 
 
 20. My darling ; an expression for his soul or 
 life, as his most precious possession, and one that 
 could not be replaced when destroyed. 
 
 21. The horns of the unicorns ; the power and 
 malice of his mightiest and most cruel opposers. 
 
 2'2. My brethren ; the redeemed, whom Christ 
 made his brethren by taking upon himself their na- 
 ture. Heb. 2:11-14. The victory over his ene- 
 mies, which the Saviour here anticipates, is shared 
 by all his followers. 
 
 677
 
 Praise for deliverance. 
 
 PSALM XXIV. 
 
 Trust in God's grace. 
 
 horred the affliction of the afflicted ; nei- 
 ther hath he hid his face from him; but 
 when he* cried unto him, he heard. 
 
 25 My praise shall be of thee in the 
 great b congregation : c I will pay my vows 
 before them that fear him. 
 
 26 The a meek shall eat and be satisfied : 
 they shall praise the LORD that seek him : 
 your heart shall live for ever. 
 
 27 All the ends of the world shall re- 
 member and turn unto the LORD : and all 
 the kindreds of the nations shall worship 
 before thee. 
 
 28 For the kingdom is the LORD'S : and 
 he is the governor among the nations. 
 
 29 All they that be fat upon earth shall 
 eat and worship : all they that go down 
 to the dust shall bow before him : and 
 none can keep alive his own soul. 
 
 30 A seed shall serve him ; it shall be 
 accounted to the LORD for a generation. 
 
 31 They shall come, and shall declare 
 his "righteousness unto a people that shall 
 be born, that he hath done this. 
 
 PSALM XXIII. 
 
 David's confidence in God's grace. 
 Tf A Psalm of David. 
 
 THE LORD is my f shepherd; 8 I shall 
 not want. 
 
 2 He maketh me to lie down in *green 
 pastures : he leadeth me beside the tstill 
 waters. 
 
 3 He restoreth my soul : he leadeth me 
 in the paths of righteousness for his name's 
 sake. 
 
 4 Yea, though I walk through the val- 
 ley of the shadow of death, I will fear no 
 evil : for h thou art with me; thy rod and 
 thy staff they comfort me. 
 
 5 Thou preparest a table before me in 
 the presence of mine enemies : thou 
 anointest* my head with oil ; my cup 
 runneth over. 
 
 6 Surely goodness and mercy shall fol- 
 low me all the days of my life : and I will 
 dwell in the house of the LORD for ever. 
 
 PSALM XXIV. 
 
 1 God's lordship in the world. 3 The citizens of his 
 spiritual kingdom. 7 An exhortation to receive him. 
 
 f A Psalm of David. 
 
 rnHE earth is the LORD'S, and the fulness 
 A- thereof; the world, and they that 
 dwell therein. 
 
 2 For he hath founded it upon the seas, 
 and established it upon the floods. 
 
 3 Who 'shall ascend into the hill of the 
 LORD? or who shall stand in his holy 
 place ? 
 
 Heb.S:7. b Psa. 66 : 13, IS. c Psa. 116:14; Eccl. 5:4, 5. d Mat. 
 5:6. Rom. 3:21-26. < lsa.40: 11; John 10: 11,14. g Ps.i. 84 : 11. 
 
 Heb. pa./urM oj Under graft, f Heb. watert / yuietnctt. k IB 
 43:2. Heb-makatfat. Hfb. to length of any,, i IVt. IS. 
 
 26. Shall eat ; of the feast provided by the Re- 
 deemer, when he pays his vows for deliverance. 
 The allusion is to the sacrificial vows of the ancient 
 Hebrews. 
 
 27. All the ends of the world ; people of all 
 countries. This shall be the fruit of the Saviour's 
 sufferings. Isa. 53: 10, 11. 
 
 28. He is the governor ; the rightful King of 
 all people. 
 
 29. All that be fat ; the rich, great, and pow- 
 erful. They that go down ; the poor, afflicted, 
 and despised. All classes must partake of his sal- 
 vation, or perish. 
 
 30. A generation ; a posterity that shall serve 
 the Lord. 
 
 31. Declare his righteousness ; they shall de- 
 clare to those who come after them the righteous- 
 ness of the Lord as the ground of human hope, and 
 what he has done for the lost children of men. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. We should never forget that all the sufferings 
 of the Saviour were for our sakes, that we might 
 be saved from the pangs of the second death, and 
 inherit everlasting life and glory. John 3 : 16. 
 
 8. The exactness with which the circumstances 
 of our Saviour's crucifixion were foretold more than 
 a thousand years before it took place, is evidence 
 that the Bible is inspired, and that holy men in pre- 
 paring it wrote as they were moved by the Holy 
 Ghost ; so that what they wrote is the testimony 
 of God. 
 
 16. The wicked, in crucifying the Lord of glory, 
 did. without intending it or thinking of it, precisely 
 what God declared a thousand years before that 
 they would do. Acts 2 : 23. 
 
 22. The Scriptures were fulfilled not only in the 
 crucifixion of our Lord, but also in his resurrection 
 and the events which followed. 
 678 
 
 29. The Scriptures will yet be fulfilled in the 
 universal spread of the gospel, and in all people's 
 bowing in cheerful and willing obedience to the 
 Saviour ; owning him as the Lord their righteous- 
 ness and salvation, and giving united, hearty, and 
 everlasting thanks to his great and holy name. 
 
 PSALM XXIII. 
 
 1. My shepherd; to feed, guide, and protect 
 him. 
 
 2. Green pastures; expressive of the refresh- 
 ment and support which by his ordinances the Lord 
 grants his people. 
 
 3. His name's sake ; the display of his perfec- 
 tions. 
 
 4. Thy rod and thy staff; for his guidance 
 and protection. 
 
 5. My cup ; of blessings. 
 
 6. In the house of the Lord; his blissful pres- 
 ence. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Those who have Jehovah to protect and pro- 
 vide for them, will not want any good thing. He 
 will guide them by his counsel, and afterwards 
 receive them to glory. 
 
 4. To the believer, even the valley of the shadow 
 of death will be illuminated with the presence and 
 favor of Jehovah, so that he shall fear no evil, but 
 when absent from the body, shall be present with 
 the Lord and rejoice for ever in the fulness of hi* 
 love. 
 
 PSALM XXIV. 
 
 2. Upon ; above ; God has fixed the earth in its 
 present situation above the waters, so that they 
 cannot overflow it. 
 
 3. His holy place ; the place of his immediate 
 presence on mount Zion.
 
 David's confidence 
 
 PSALM XXV. 
 
 tn prayei . 
 
 4 He *that hath clean hands, and a pure 
 heart ; who hath not lifted up his soul 
 unto vanity, nor sworn deceitfully. 
 
 5 He 'shall receive the blessing from 
 the LORD, and righteousness from the God 
 of his salvation. 
 
 6 This is the generation of them that 
 seek him, that seek thy face, tQ Jacob. 
 Selah. 
 
 7 Lift up your heads, O yc gates ; and 
 be ye lifted up, ye everlasting doors ; and 
 the King of glory shall come in. 
 
 8 Who is this King of glory ? The LORD 
 strong and mighty, the LORD mighty in 
 battle. 
 
 9 Lift up your heads, ye gates; even 
 lift them up. ye everlasting doors; and 
 the King of glory shall come in. 
 
 10 Who is this King of glory? The LORD 
 of hosts, he is the King of glory. Selah. 
 
 PSALM XXV. 
 
 1 David's confidence in prayer. 7 He prayeth for re- 
 mission of sins, 16 and for help in affliction. 
 T A Psalm of David. 
 
 UNTO thee, LORD, do I lift up my 
 soul. 
 
 2 my God, I trust in thee : let me not 
 be b ashamed, let not mine enemies tri- 
 umph over me. 
 
 3 Yea, let none that wait on thee be 
 ashamed: let them be ashamed w r hich 
 transgress without cause. 
 
 4 Show c me thy ways, LORD ; teach 
 me thy paths. 
 
 5 Lead me in thy truth, and teach me : 
 for thou art the God of my salvation ; on 
 thee do I wait all the day. 
 
 6 Remember, LORD, thy t tender mer- 
 cies and thy loving-kindnesses ; for they 
 have been ever of old. 
 
 7 Remember not the sins of d my youth, 
 nor my transgressions : "according to thy 
 mercy remember thou me for thy good- 
 ness' sake, LORD. 
 
 8 Good and upright is the LORD : there- 
 fore will he teach sinners in the way. 
 
 9 The meek will he guide in judgment : 
 and the meek will he teach his way. 
 
 10 All the paths of the LORD are mercy 
 and truth unto f such as keep his covenant 
 and his testimonies. 
 
 11 For sthy name's sake, O LORD, par 
 don mine iniquity; for it is h great. 
 
 12 What man is he that feareth the 
 LORD? 'him shall he teach in the way 
 that he shall choose. 
 
 13 His soul shalU dwell at ease; and 
 his seed shall > inherit the earth. 
 
 14 The k secret of the LORD is with 
 them that fear him ; and II he will show 
 them his covenant. 
 
 1 5 Mine eyes are ever toward the LORD . 
 for he shall *pluck my feet out of the ' net. 
 
 1 6 Turn m thee unto me, and have mercy 
 upon me ; for I am desolate and afflicted. 
 
 17 The troubles of my heart are "en- 
 larged : oh bring thou me out of my dis- 
 tresses. 
 
 18 LooK upon mine affliction and my 
 pain ; and forgive all my sins. 
 
 19 Consider mine enemies; for they are 
 many; and they hate me with tcruel 
 hatred. 
 
 20 Oh keep my soul, and deliver me : 
 let me not be ashamed; for I put my 
 trust in thee. 
 
 21 Let integrity and uprightness pre- 
 serve me ; for I wait on thee. 
 
 22 Redeem Israel, God, out of all 
 his troubles. 
 
 Heb. The clean of hand*. Isa. 33:15-17. t Or, O God of 
 Jacob, b Psa. 1-i: 4,5; Isa. 49:23. c Isa. 2:3; Jer. 60: 5. t Heb. 
 dowels; Isa. IB: 15. d Job 13 : tti. e Paa.nl :1. f Hos. 14:9. 
 g Psa. 79:9; Ezek.:)6: M.3-2 ; I John 9: 1-2. k Rom. ft: 1S-21. Psa. 
 
 3'2 : 8; 37 : 23. \ Heb. lodge inyoodnest. i Psa. 37 : 1 1 , 2-2. k Pro*. 
 3 : 32 ; John 7:17; Kph. 1 : 9, 1 8. || Or, hit covenant to make then 
 know it. * Hab. briny forth. 1 Psa. I -24 : 7, 8. m Mio. 7:19. 
 n Hab. 3:17-19. t Heb hatred of violence, a Psa. 130:8. 
 
 4. Clean pure; upright in heart and life. 
 
 6. Him ; the God of salvation. 
 
 7. Lift up your heads ; sung, it is supposed, 
 when the ark, the symbol of (rod's presence, entered 
 mount Zion, typifying our Lord's ascension. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. As Jehovah is the creator and preserver, so lie 
 is the owner of the world and all things therein; 
 and he has a perfect right to govern and dispose of 
 all as seetneth good in his sight. 
 
 4. Purity of heart and of life is essential to our 
 enjoying the presence and favor of Jehovah, and is 
 the evidence of our being interested in his salvation. 
 
 8. The King of glory is mighty to save and 
 mighty to destroy ; his friends through his grace 
 will be saved with an everlasting salvation, and his 
 enemies be utterly and for ever destroyed. 
 
 PSALM XXV. 
 
 8. In tli.e way ; the way of truth and of duty 
 God will teach to all sinners who feel their need of 
 being taught, and are disposed to learn of him. 
 Mat. 11 : 28-30. 
 
 10. The paths of the Lord; the ways in which 
 he deals with his people are wise, faithful, and gra- 
 cious, however trying and mysterious they may 
 sometimes be. 
 
 14. The secret of the Lord ; his intimate friend- 
 ship, with the blessedness and prosperity which it 
 gives. 
 
 15. Out of the net ; deliver him from his ene- 
 mies. 
 
 18. My sins ; the cause of his troubles. 
 22. Israel ; the people of God. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. Right views of ourselves will lead us to feel 
 our need of being taught of God, and habitually to 
 seek help from him. 
 
 7. Sins committed in youth may, even when re- 
 pented of, greatly imbitter the comforts of age, and 
 be felt in their effects to the end of life. 
 
 11. The greatness of one's iniquities is no insu- 
 perable barrier to their being pardoned, and may, 
 in some cases, be pleaded as a reason why the Lord, 
 to the honor of his abounding grace, should show 
 mercy. Rom. 5 : 20. 
 
 679
 
 David's faith 
 
 PSALM XXVII 
 
 in God's protection. 
 
 PSALM XXVI. 
 
 DaviJ resorteth unto God in confidence of his integrity. 
 
 Tf A Psalm of DaviJ. 
 
 TUDGE me, O LORD ; for I have walked 
 J in mine integrity : I have trusted also 
 in the LORD ; therefore I shall not slide. 
 
 2 Examine *me, LORD, and prove me; 
 try b my reins and my heart. 
 
 3 For thy loving-kindness is before mine 
 eyes : and I have walked in thy truth. 
 
 4 1 c have not sat with vain persons, 
 neither will I go in with dissemblers. 
 
 5 I have hated the congregation of evil- 
 doers; and will not sit with the wicked. 
 
 6 I will d wash my hands in innocency : 
 so will I compass thine altar, LORD : 
 
 7 That I may publish with the voice of 
 thanksgiving, and tell of all thy wondrous 
 works. 
 
 8 LORD, I have 'loved the habitation of 
 thy house, and the place *where thine 
 honor dwelleth. 
 
 9 Gather* not my soul with sinners, nor 
 my life with t bloody men': 
 
 10 In whose hands is mischief, and their 
 right hand is *full of bribes. 
 
 11 But as for me, I w r ill walk in mine 
 integrity : redeem me, and be, merciful 
 unto me. 
 
 12 My foot f standeth in an even place : 
 in the congregations will I bless the LORD. 
 
 PSALM XXVII. 
 
 1 David sustaineth his faith by the power of God, 4 by 
 his love to the service of God, 9 and by prayer. 
 
 ^f A Psalm of DaviJ. 
 
 rpHE * LORD is my light and my salva- 
 _L tion; whom shall I fear? the LORD is 
 
 the strength of my life ; of whom shall I 
 be afraid ? 
 
 2 When the wicked, even mine enemies 
 and my foes, I! came upon me to eat up 
 my flesh, they stumbled and fell. 
 
 3 Though a host should encamp against 
 me, my heart shall not fear; though war 
 should rise against me, in this will I be 
 confident. 
 
 4 One thing have I desired of the LORD, 
 that will I seek after; that I may ''dwell 
 in the house of the LORD all the days of 
 my life, to behold the 'beauty of the 
 LORD, and to inquire in his temple. 
 
 5 ForJ in the time of trouble he shall 
 hide me in his pavilion : in the secret of 
 his tabernacle shall he hide me ; he shall 
 set me up upon a rock. 
 
 6 And now shall my head be lifted up 
 above mine enemies round about me : 
 therefore will I offer in his tabernacle 
 sacrifices of tjoy ; I will sing, yea, I will 
 sing praises unto the LORD. 
 
 7 Hear, LORD, when I cry with my 
 voice : have mercy also upon me, and 
 answer me. 
 
 8 When* thou saidst. Seek ye my face ; 
 my heart said unto thee, Thy face, LORD, 
 will I seek. 
 
 9 Hide not thy face far from me; put 
 not thy servant away in anger : thou hast 
 been my help ; leave me not, neither for- 
 sake me, God of my salvation. 
 
 10 When my father and my mother for- 
 sake me, then the LORD will $ take me up. 
 
 11 Teach me thy way, LORD, and 
 lead me in a II plain path, because of *mine 
 enemies. 
 
 P.a. l:!0:'23. b Zech. 13:9. e P.a. 1 : 1. il Ex. 30: 19. 20. 
 Pa. 37 : 4 : 84 : 1, 2. * Heb. of the tabernacle of thine h.,n,: 
 f Or, Take not away. J Heb. men of blood. \ \\vb.Jitlcd with. 
 ( P. 40 :t. l Mic. 7 : 7, 8. |J Heb. approached against. I. 1's.i 
 
 1.1 : 4. i Psa. 3:2. * Or. delight, j Isa. 4 : 6, 6. t Hel>. ihaut 
 ing. J Or, My heart laid unto thee. Let my fuce leek lliy face. 
 4 Heb. gather me; Isa 40:11. || Heb. way ofplalnneli ; Psa. 
 -' : 12. Heb. th.ie which obttrvt me ; Pan. f> : 8. 
 
 14. The blessedness of serving (rod is known only 
 oy being experienced, and can be known in no other 
 way. 
 
 18. Sin is viewed by the penitent soul as the cause 
 of all his troubles ; and he is more anxious to be de- 
 livered from it than from all outward distresses. 
 
 22. The benevolent soul desires and prays for the 
 choicest of heaven's blessings not only on itself, but 
 on all who love and serve the Lord, throughout the 
 earth. 
 
 PSALM XXVI. 
 
 4. Vain persons; persons of falsehood. Dis- 
 temblers ; hypocrites. 
 
 6. Wash my kands; avoid all impurity. Com- 
 pass tkine altar ; offer sacrifices to God. 
 
 8. The place ; in which God manifested his 
 presence. 
 
 9. Gather not my soul with sinners; take 
 not away my soul with sinners. 
 
 12. Even place; on firm, solid ground. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The humble and penitent believer will not trust 
 to his own heart, but knowing its deceitfulness he 
 will habitually apply to God to search him and try 
 him. to show him what wickedness there maybe in 
 him, and to lead him in the way everlasting. 
 680 
 
 6. An indispensable preparation for worshipping 
 God acceptably, is the putting away of iniquity in 
 heart and life. Mat. 5 : 23, 24. 
 
 8. Th* dwelling-place of God is peculiarly dear to 
 his people, and their joy in the manifestations of his 
 presence gives them reason to hope that they shall 
 dwell with him for ever. 
 
 11. While the people of God are careful to be 
 sincere, upright, and honest in their lives, and trust 
 for salvation only in the mercy of God in Christ 
 Jesus, they stand on firm ground, and may walk in 
 safety through all the snares and dangers of life. 
 
 PSALM XXVII. 
 
 1. My salvation ; Saviour, author of salvation 
 
 2. Eat up my Jli'flt ; destroy me. 
 
 3. In this; that God would be his salvation. 
 
 4. The house of the Lord ; the place of his 
 manifested presence. 
 
 5. His pavilion ; where he himself dwells, and 
 where I shall be safe from all the assaults of mr 
 foes. Secret ; hiding-place, as the original word 
 is elsewhere rendered. Psa. 3'J : 7 ; 91 : 1. 
 
 8. Thy face, Lord, will I seek ; his inclina- 
 tions corresponded with his duty. 
 
 10. When 'tin/ fatlmr mitl my mother forsake 
 me ; in times of the most complete desertion. He
 
 Appeal unto God. 
 
 PSALM XXIX. 
 
 His powerful protection. 
 
 12 Deliver me not over unto the will of 
 mine enemies : for false witnesses arc 
 risen up against me, and such as breathe 
 out cruelty. 
 
 13 / had fainted , unless I had believed 
 to 'see the goodness of the LORD in the 
 land of the living. 
 
 14 Wait on the LORD: be of good cour- 
 age, and he shall strengthen thy heart : 
 wait, I say, on the LORD. 
 
 PSALM XXVIII. 
 
 1 David prayeth earnestly against his enemies. 6 He 
 blesseth God. 9 He prayeth for the people. 
 
 IT -A- Psalm of David. 
 
 TT NTO thee will I cry, LORD, my rock ; 
 U be not silent * to me : lest, if thou be 
 silent to me, I become like them that go 
 down into the pit. 
 
 2 Hear the voice of my supplications, 
 when I cry unto thee, when b l lift up my 
 hands toward tthy holy oracle. 
 
 3 Draw c me not away with the wicked, 
 and with the workers of iniquity, which 
 speak peace to their neighbors, but mis- 
 chief is in their hearts. 
 
 4 Give them according to their deeds, 
 and according to the wickedness of their 
 endeavors : give them after the work of 
 their hands ; render to them their desert. 
 
 5 Because* 1 they regard not the works 
 of the LORD, nor the operation of his 
 hands, he shall destroy -them, and not 
 build them up. 
 
 6 Blessed be the LORD, because he hath 
 heard the voice of my supplications. 
 
 7 The LORD is my strength and my shield; 
 my heart trusted in him, and I am helped : 
 therefore my heart greatly rejoiceth ; and 
 with my song will I praise him. 
 
 8 The LORD is t their strength, and he is 
 the * saving strength of his anointed. 
 
 9 Save thy people, and e bless thine in- 
 heritance : II feed them also, and lift their- 
 up for ever. 
 
 PSALM XXIX. 
 
 1 David exhorteth princes to give glory to God, 3 by 
 reason of his power, 11 and protection of his people. 
 
 Tf A Psalm of David. 
 
 (~^ I VE f unto the LORD,O ye *mighty. give 
 v3T unto the LORD e glory and strength. 
 
 2 Give unto the LORD the t glory due 
 unto his name ; worship the LORD in the 
 beauty * of b holiness. 
 
 3 The voice of the LORD is upon the 
 waters : the God of glory thundereth : 
 the LORD is upon $many waters. 
 
 4 The voice of the LORD 75 II powerful ; 
 the voice of the LORD is *full of majesty. 
 
 5 The voice of the LORD breaketh the 
 cedars ; yea, the LORD breaketh the ce- 
 dars of Lebanon. 
 
 6 He maketh them also to skip like a calf; 
 Lebanon and Sirion like a young unicorn. 
 
 7 The voice of the LORD t divideth the 
 flames of fire. 
 
 8 The voice of the LORD shaketh the 
 
 F.ph. i:8. Heb. from, b Pa. 13* :2. - f Or, the oracle of 
 thy tanctuary. cp 3i ,.li5:5. <i Job 34 : 46, 27. t Or, Aw. $ Helj. 
 ftrtngthof talvation. e I King8, 8:51, Kl. || Or, rule; Mic. 7 : 14. 
 < IChron. lo:-28,29; Psa. 96 : 7-9. " Heb. toni / the mighty ; 
 
 Psu.S9:6. gRev.5:ll-14. t Heb. honor of hit name, t Or, 
 his glorio-ut tanctuary. b 2Chron. 20: il ; Psa.90:17. $ Or, 
 great. \\ Heb. in power. * Heb. in majesty, f Heb. cvlteth 
 
 mentions father and mother, because they are the 
 last to forsake one. 
 
 14. Wait on the Lord; by prayer and supplication, 
 and in the use of all the appointed means of grace. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 I. Those who have God for their Saviour, Pro- 
 tector, and Guide, have no reason to fear, but may 
 walk through life and through the valley of the 
 shadow f>{ death, unmoved by the enemies and dan- 
 gers that may surround them. 
 
 5. God's favor and friendship constitute a more 
 effectual protection than all earthly resources. The 
 man whose feet God sets upon a rock cannot be cast 
 down by the assaults of his enemies. 
 
 6. Though the believer will come off conqueror 
 and more than conqueror over all his foes, yet it 
 will be wholly through the grace of God, and to 
 him he will give all the glory. 
 
 10. Though the believer should be forsaken of 
 all earthly friends, and even have not where to lay 
 his head, God will befriend him, provide for him, 
 and bestow upon him all which he needs and which 
 will promote his highest good. 
 
 II. The believer who is surrounded by powerful 
 and crafty foes has especial need to pray for divine 
 guidance, that he may be preserved from every false 
 step and kept in the path of duty. 
 
 14. Waiting upon the Lord in the way of his 
 appointment, his people will renew their strength, 
 will mount up on wings as eagles, run and not be 
 weary, walk and not faint. 
 
 PSALM XXVIII. 
 
 1. My rock ; my firm, and unfailing support. 
 
 2. Iky holy oracle ; the inner sanctuary, where 
 God dwelt between the cherubim. 
 
 3. Draw me not away ; take me not away to 
 punishment. 
 
 8. Their strength ; the strength of his people. 
 His anointed; David, as the anointed head of 
 God's people, representing Christ who is in a higher 
 sense the anointed of God. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Nothing but the grace of God and constant 
 help from him, can keep even believers from falling 
 away to their own destruction. 
 
 5. Disregard of God and his ways, is the means 
 of destruction to those who continue in it. 
 
 7. Trust in the Lord is the sure means of defence 
 from all enemies, and a preparation for everlasting 
 joy and praise. 
 
 PSALM XXIX. 
 1. Give; ascribe. 
 
 3. The voice of the Lord ; as in a storm of 
 lightning and thunder. 
 
 6. Sirion ; the Zidonian name of Hermon, a 
 summit of Anti-Lebanon. 
 
 7. Divideth the flames of fire ; parteth the 
 lightnings. 
 
 8. Kadesh ; a wilderness on the southern boun- 
 dary of Palestine. 
 
 681
 
 David exhorteth 
 
 PSALM XXXI. 
 
 to praise God. 
 
 wilderness ; the LOUD shaketh the wil- 
 derness of Kadesh. 
 
 9 The voice of the LORD maketh the 
 hinds to *calve, and discovereth the for- 
 ests : and 'in his temple tdoth every one 
 speak of his glory. 
 
 10 The LORD sitteth upon the b flood; 
 yea, the LORD sitteth c King for ever. 
 
 11 The LORD will give * strength unto 
 his people ; the LORD will bless his people 
 with e peace. 
 
 PSALM XXX. 
 
 1 David praiseth God for his deliverance. 4 He exhort- 
 eth others to praise him by example of God's dealing 
 with him. 
 
 TT A Psalm and Song at the dedication of the 
 house of David. 
 
 T WILL extol thee, LORD ; for thou 
 
 JL hast lifted me up, and hast not made 
 
 my foes to rejoice over me. 
 
 2 LORD my God, I cried unto thee, 
 and thou hast healed me. 
 
 3 LoRDi f thou hast brought up my 
 soul from the grave : thou hast kept me 
 alive, that I should not go down to the pit. 
 
 4 Sing unto the LORD, O ye saints of 
 his, and give thanks t at the remembrance 
 of his holiness. 
 
 5 For * his anger endureth but a moment : 
 in his favor is life : weeping may endure II for 
 a night, but *joy comet k in the morning. 
 
 6 And in my prosperity I said, I shall 
 never be moved. 
 
 7 LORD, by thy favor thou hast tmade 
 my mountain to stand strong : thou didst 
 hide thy face, and I was troubled. 
 
 8 I h cried to thee, O LORD; and unto 
 the LORD I made supplication. 
 
 9 What profit is there in my blood, when 
 I go down to the pit? Shall the dust 
 praise thee? shall it declare thy truth? 
 
 10 Hear, LORD, and have mercy upon 
 me : LORD, be thou my helper. 
 
 11 Thou hast 'turned for me my mourn- 
 ing into dancing: thou hast put off my 
 sackcloth, and girded me with gladness ; 
 
 12 To the end that my t glory may sing 
 praise to thee, and not be silent. LORD 
 my God, I will give thanks unto thee for 
 ever. 
 
 PSALM XXXI. 
 
 1 David showing his confidence in God craveth his help. 
 7 He rejoiceth in his mercy. 9 He prayeth in his 
 calamity. 19 He praiseth God for his goodness. 
 
 TT To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 
 IN Hhee, O LORD, do I put my trust ; let 
 me never be ashamed : deliver me in 
 thy k righteousness. 
 
 2 Bow down thine ear to me ; deliver me 
 speedily: be thou hny strong rock, for a 
 house of defence to save me. 
 
 3 For thou art my rock and my for- 
 tress ; therefore for thy name's sake lead 
 me, and guide me. 
 
 4 Pull me out of the net that they have 
 laid privily for me : for thou art my 
 strength. 
 
 5 Into thy 'hand I commit my spirit: 
 thou hast redeemed me, LORD God of 
 truth. 
 
 6 I have hated them that regard m lying 
 vanities : but I trust in the LORD. 
 
 7 I will be glad and rejoice in thy mer- 
 cy : for thou hast considered my trouble ; 
 thou hast "known my soul in adversities ; 
 
 Or, be in pai. Psa. 63 : 2. t Or, every mhit of it utteretk. 
 b Gen. 8 : 1 , 2. c Pa. 2:6-9. * Isa. 40 : Zvt-fll. Psa. 8S : 8, 10. 
 f Isa. 38:17. t Or , to the memorial. } Heb. there is but a mo- 
 ment m kit anger. \\ Heb. m t ke evening. * Heb. tinging. R Psa. 
 
 18 : 3S, 36. f Heb. tcttleditrenallifurmy mountain, k Psa. 34 : & 
 I Psa. 126:1,2; Isa. 61:3. $ Tliat is, tongue, or tout ; Psa. 16:9. 
 j Psa. 71: 1-4. k pa. 143:1. $ Heb. to me for a. rock of itrength. 
 1 Luke 23: 46; Acts 7: 59. m Jona!i 2 : 8. n Psa. 142:3. 
 
 9. Discovereth the forests ; strips them bare 
 by tempests. In his temple; the place where 
 Jehovah manifests his glory, and his people meet 
 to worship and adore him. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. All the blessings which are enjoyed even by 
 the most mighty of God's creatures, come from God, 
 and lay them under peculiar obligations to love and 
 adore him. 
 
 4. The voice of the Lord in thunder, lightning, 
 earthquakes, and tempests is omnipotent ; nothing 
 can stand before it. He speaks, and it is done ; ac- 
 complishing his pleasure in heaven, on earth, and 
 throughoutall places of his vastdominion. Nonecan 
 stay his power, or say to him, What doest thou ? 
 
 10. Amidst all the convulsions of nature, the 
 Lord reigns, King over all ; giving strength, secu- 
 rity, and joy to his people, and overruling all to 
 work out for them an exceeding and an eternal 
 weight of glory. 
 
 PSALM XXX. 
 
 Title ; others render this title thus : A Psalm, a 
 Soiig of dedication for the house, by David; 
 and they suppose the reference to be to the thresh- 
 ing-floor of Oman the Jebusite, which David pur- 
 chased upon the occasion of the pestilence with 
 which Israel was visited for his sin in numbering 
 682 
 
 the people. Of this David said, " This is the house 
 of the Lord God," 1 Chron. 22 : 1, and it seems 
 probable, from the verses that follow, that he then 
 dedicated that spot as the site of the future temple. 
 With this supposition the contents of the psalm well 
 ;ree. 
 
 1. Extol; praise. 
 
 7. Made my mountain to stand slroii g ; given 
 me steadfast prosperity. 
 
 11. Dancing; joy. 
 
 12. My glory ; my tongue, or my soul. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Prayer is the grand means of deliverance from 
 trouble ; and when deliverance is granted, devout 
 praises should be rendered to God, the author and 
 giver of all good. 
 
 6. Continued prosperity often leads men to forget 
 their dependence on God, and makes affliction need- 
 ful to teach them that all their blessings come from 
 him. 
 
 11. God brings his people out of trouble, that 
 they may unite in praising and adoring him. 
 
 PSALM XXXI. 
 
 2. My strong rock; his almighty protection. 
 4. They ; his enemies. 
 
 7. Known my smd ; acknowledged and deliv 
 ered me.
 
 God's goodness praised. 
 
 PSALM XXXII. 
 
 Remission of sins. 
 
 8 And hast not shut me up into the 
 hand of the enemy: "thou hast set my 
 feet in a large room. 
 
 9 Have mercy upon me, LORD, for I 
 am in trouble : mine eye is consumed with 
 grief, yea, my soul and my belly. 
 
 10 For b my life is spent with grief, and 
 my years with sighing : my strength fail- 
 eth because of mine iniquity, and my 
 bones are consumed. 
 
 Ill was a reproach among all mine 
 enemies, but especially among rny c neigh- 
 bors, and a fear to mine acquaintance : they 
 that did see me without fled from me. 
 
 1 2 I am forgotten as a dead man out of 
 mind : I am like a *broken vessel. 
 
 13 For I have heard the slander of 
 many : fear was on every side : while 
 they took counsel together against me, 
 they devised to take away my life. 
 
 1 4 But I trusted in thee, LORD : I said, 
 Thou art my God. 
 
 15 My times are in thy hand: deliver 
 me from the hand of mine enemies, and 
 from them that persecute me. 
 
 16 Make d thy face to shine upon thy 
 servant: save me for thy mercies' sake. 
 
 17 Let me not be ashamed, LORD ; for 
 I have called upon thee : let the wicked 
 be ashamed, and let them be tsilent in the 
 grave. 
 
 18 Let the lying lips be put to silence; 
 which speak + grievous things proudly 
 and contemptuously against the righteous. 
 
 19 0/thow e great is thy goodness, which 
 thou hast laid up for them that fear thee ; 
 tvhich thou hast wrought for them that 
 trust in thee before the sons of men ! 
 
 20 Thou shalt hide them in the secret 
 of thy presence from the pride of man: 
 thou f shalt keep them secretly in a pa- 
 vilion from the strife of tongues. 
 
 21 Blessed be the LORD: for he hath 
 
 showed me his marvellous kindness in a 
 strong* city. 
 
 22 For I said in my haste, I am cut g off 
 from before thine eyes : nevertheless thou 
 heardest the voice of my supplications 
 when I cried unto thee. 
 
 23 Oh love the LORD, all ye his saints : 
 for the LORD preserveth the faithful, and 
 plentifully rewardeth the proud doer. 
 
 24 Be of good courage, and he shall 
 strengthen your heart, all ye that hope in 
 the LORD. 
 
 PSALM XXXII. 
 
 1 Blessedness consisteth in remission of sins. 3 Con- 
 fession of sins giveth ease to the conscience. 8 God's 
 promises bring joy. 
 
 Tf A Psalm of David, IIMaschil. 
 "DLESSED b is he whose transgression is 
 _D forgiven, whose sin is covered. 
 
 2 Blessed is the man unto whom the 
 LORD ' imputeth not iniquity, and in whose 
 spirit there is no guile. 
 
 3 When I kept silence, my bones waxed 
 old through my roaring all the day long. 
 
 4 For day and night thy hand was heavy 
 upon me : my moisture is turned into the 
 drought of summer. Selah. 
 
 5 I acknowledged my sin unto thee, 
 and mine iniquity have I not hid. I said, 
 P will confess my transgressions unto the 
 LORD ; and thou forgavest the iniquity of 
 my sin. Selah. 
 
 6 For k this shall every one that is god- 
 ly pray unto thee in a time *when thou 
 mayest be 'found : surely in the floods of 
 great "waters they shall not come nigh 
 unto him. 
 
 7 Thou n arf my hiding-place; thou shalt 
 preserve me from trouble ; thou shalt 
 compass me about with songs of deliv- 
 erance. Selah. 
 
 8 I will instruct thee and teach thee in 
 
 that peritheth. d Num. 6: 2">, -2a f Or, cut ctf/jt 
 itant thing. Isa. 64 : 4. rjobfi:2l. $ f>r, fenced. 
 
 8. A large room ; a place where he might enjoy 
 freedom and safety. 
 
 10. My bones are consumed ; decayed, waxed 
 old, and worn out with distresses. 
 
 11. Fled from, me; lest they should be involved 
 in his ruin. 
 
 15. My times ; the trials and changes of life, 
 and the hour of death. Though surrounded with 
 enemies who sought his life, they could do nothing 
 except what God suffered them. 
 
 20. A pavilion ; a secure hiding-place. 
 
 21. In a strong city ; by placing me in a fenced 
 city, or by giving me protection like that which a 
 fenced city furnishes. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. For the display of his own perfections, be- 
 lievers beseech (rod to deliver them from their 
 troubles, and daily they commit themselves, their 
 lives, and all their interests to his disposal. 
 
 9. Sin is the cause of every sorrow, and the pen- 
 
 on, hllom. 4:6, 8. I 2 Cor. 5: 19. j 1 Julin, 
 Heb. of finding. 1 laa. 65 : 6. n> Isa. 43: . 
 . 16: 1, etc.; Rev. IB :2,3- 
 
 itent soul desires deliverance from this more than 
 from outward troubles ', and for this mercy he looks 
 to the rich grace of G-od in Jesus Christ. 
 
 19. Confidence in G-od manifested under great 
 trials, honors him and inspires hope in his mercy. 
 Those who experience it wish to have all unite in 
 praising and adoring him for his wonderful love to 
 the children of raen. 
 
 PSALM XXXII. 
 
 Title, Ma.sc/til ; that is, giving instruction. 
 
 1. Covered; blotted out, pardoned. 
 
 2. Guile; deceit. 
 
 3. Kept silence; refused to confess his sins. 
 Waxed old ; through the greatness of his distress. 
 
 4. Into the drought of fummer ; he became 
 emaciated and dried up under the burden of his 
 iniquities. 
 
 6. For this ; on account of Gx>d's readiness to 
 pardon. 
 
 683
 
 God's goodness and power 
 
 PSALM XXXIV. 
 
 call for confidence. 
 
 the way which thou shalt go: I will 
 guide* thee with mine eye. 
 
 9 Be ye not as the horse, or as the 
 mule, which have no understanding: 
 w r hose mouth must be held in with bit 
 and bridle, lest they come near unto thee. 
 
 10 Many b sorrows shall be to the wick- 
 ed: but c he that trusteth in the LORD, 
 mercy shall compass him about. 
 
 11 Be glad in the LORD, and rejoice, ye 
 righteous : and shout for joy, all ye that 
 are upright in heart. 
 
 PSALM XXXIII. 
 
 1 God is to be praised for his goodness, 6 for his power, 
 
 12 and for his providence. '20 Confidence is to be 
 placed in Go;!. 
 
 T) EJOICE d in the LORD. ye righteous : 
 _Lu for praise is comely for the upright. 
 
 2 Praise the LORD with harp : sing unto 
 him with the e psaltery and an instru- 
 ment of ten strings. 
 
 3 Sing f uuto him a new song; play 
 skilfully with a loud noise. 
 
 4 For the word of the LORD " right: 
 and all his works are done in truth. 
 
 5 He loveth righteousness and judg- 
 ment : the earth is E full of the t goodness 
 of the LORD. 
 
 6 By ll the word of the LORD were the 
 heavens made; and 'all the host of them 
 by the breath of his mouth. 
 
 7 He Jgathereth the waters of the sea 
 together as a heap: he layeth up the 
 depth in k storehouses. 
 
 8 Let all the earth 'fear the LORD : let 
 all Ihe inhabitants of the world stand in 
 awe of him. 
 
 9 For he m spake, and it was done; he 
 commanded, and it stood fast. 
 
 Heb. ccmntrl thee, mine eyt shall be upn Ihtt. Prov. 26:3. 
 k Psn.l6:4; 1 Tim. 6:10. e Jer. 17:7, 8. d Psa.97:12; PhiL4:4. 
 Pa*. 150:3, 4. f Paa. 144 :9; Rev. 5 : 9. 
 mercy h Heb. 11:3. i Gen. 8:1. 
 I Jer 10. -7. m Gen. I : 3, etc. 
 
 10 The LORD tbringeth the counsel of 
 the heathen to naught: he "maketh the 
 devices of the people of none effect. 
 
 11 The "counsel of the LORD standeth 
 for ever, the thoughts of his heart to * all 
 generations. 
 
 12 Blessed *is the nation whose God is 
 the LORD ; and the people whom he hath 
 chosen for his own inheritance. 
 
 13 The LORD looketh from heaven: he 
 beholdethi all the sons of men. 
 
 14 From the place of his habitation he 
 looketh upon all the inhabitants of the 
 earth. 
 
 15 He 'fashioneth their hearts alike ; he 
 considereth all their works. 
 
 16 There "is no king saved by the mul- 
 titude of a host: a mighty man is not de- 
 livered by much strength. 
 
 17 A l horse is a vain thing for safety : 
 neither shall he deliver any by his great 
 strength. 
 
 18 Behold, the "eye of the LORD is upon 
 them that fear him, upon them that hope 
 in his mercy ; 
 
 19 To deliver their soul from death, and 
 to keep them alive in T famine. 
 
 20 Our soul waiteth for the w LoRD: he 
 is our help and our shield. 
 
 21 For x our heart shall rejoice in him, 
 because y we have trusted in his holy 
 name. 
 
 22 Let thy mercy, LORD, be upon us, 
 according as we hope in thee. 
 
 PSALM XXXIV. 
 
 1 David praiseth God. and exhorteth others thereto by 
 his experience. 8 They are blessed that trust in God. 
 11 He exhorteth to the fear of God. 15 The privileges 
 of the righteous. 
 
 . . 
 
 . % PKI. 119 : 64. t Or, 
 . jjob2fi:10. k Job 38: 8-11. 
 Heb. maketk fruttrnte. nlsia. 
 
 : 3. r Prov. 22 : 2. Psa. 44 :':!-?. 1 Prov. 21 :3I ; 
 
 44:-:5. " 
 
 to:4. q Prov. IS 
 
 Hot. 14:3. a 1 Pet. 3:12. ' Psa. 37 : 19. w Psa. 115:9-11. i Zed 
 
 10:7; Jobn 16:ii. J Isa. 25:9. 
 
 9. Be ye not as the mule ; refuse not to be 
 governed except by force, but submit cheerfully to 
 the whole known will of God. 
 
 10. The wicked; those who refuse to yield obe- 
 dience to the divine will. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Forgiveness of sins is essential to happiness 
 here or hereafter, and those who receive it may be 
 pronounced truly blessed, both in this world and the 
 world to come. 
 
 5. Ingenuous confession of sin and hearty turn- 
 ing from it are essential to forgiveness ; and those 
 who will not confess and forsake it, must suffer its 
 dreadful consequences for ever. 
 
 8. Those who by repentance of sin and faith in 
 Jesus Christ have turned to God and found par- 
 doning mercy, are exceedingly anxious that others 
 should take the same blessed way, and thus obtain 
 rest, peace, and joy to their souls. 
 
 PSALM XXXIII. 
 
 1. Comely ; becoming, suitable. 
 5. Goodness; mercy. 
 684 
 
 7. Layeth up the depth ; restraineth the waters 
 in their places. 
 
 9. It was done; the earth was created. 
 
 10. The heathen; the nations that knownot God. 
 ]5. Alike; by nature, and alike as to essential 
 
 character when renewed by grace. 
 
 18. Upon them ; for their good. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. The Lord is worthy of universal praise and 
 adoration, not only for what he is in himself, but 
 for what he has manifested of himself to the chil- 
 dren of men. All his works pr.iise him, and his 
 saints bless him. 
 
 8. The manifestations of God in creation and in 
 providence show that he is infinite, and lay men 
 under obligations to worship him with reverence 
 and holy fear. 
 
 12. Those who choose God as their portion, his 
 service as their employment, and his favor as their 
 reward, will be truly and for ever blessed. 
 
 19. No reliance can be placed on creatures for 
 safety, without the protecting care and kindness of 
 Jehovah. He taketh pleasure in those that IVar 
 him and that hope in his mercy.
 
 Privileges of the righteous. 
 
 PSALM XXXV. 
 
 Prayer for safety. 
 
 If A Psalm of David, when he changed his behav- 
 ior before *Abimelech ; who drove him away, and 
 he departed. 
 
 I WILL bless the LORD at all "times: 
 his praise shall continually be in my 
 mouth. 
 
 2 My soul shall make her b boast in the 
 LORD: the c humble shall hear thereof, 
 and be glad. 
 
 3 Oh d magnify the LORD with me, and 
 let us exalt his name together. 
 
 4 I "sought the LORD, and he heard me, 
 and delivered me from all my fears. 
 
 5 They t looked unto him, and were 
 lightened : and their faces were not 
 ashamed. 
 
 6 This f poor man cried, and the LORD 
 heard him, and * saved him out of all his 
 troubles. 
 
 7 The h angel of the LORD encampeth 
 round about them that fear him, and de- 
 livereth them. 
 
 8 Oh 'taste and see that the LORD is 
 good : J blessed is the man that trusteth 
 in him. 
 
 9 Oh fear the LORD, ye his saints : for 
 there is no want to them that fear him. 
 
 10 The young lions do lack, and suffer 
 hunger : but they that seek the LORD 
 shall not want any good thing. 
 
 1 1 Come, ye children, hearken unto me : 
 I will teach you the fear of the LORD. 
 
 12 What k man is he that desireth life, 
 and loveth many days, that he may see 
 good? 
 
 13 Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy 
 lips from speaking guile. 
 
 14 Depart from 'evil, and do good: seek 
 peace." 1 and pursue it. 
 
 15 The eyes of the LORD are upon the 
 
 righteous, and his ears are open unto their 
 cry. 
 
 16 The "face of the LORD is against 
 them that do evil, to cut off the remem- 
 brance of them from the earth. 
 
 17 The righteous cry, and the LORD 
 heareth," and delivereth them out of all 
 their troubles. 
 
 18 The LORD is nigh -unto them that 
 are of a broken heart ; and saveth * such 
 as be of a contrite spirit. 
 
 19 Many are the afflictions of the right- 
 eous : but the LORD delivereth him out of 
 them all. 
 
 20 He keepeth all his bones : not one of 
 them is broken. 
 
 21 Evil shall slay the wicked: and 
 they that hate the righteous shall be 
 desolate. II 
 
 22 The LORD redeemeth the soul of his 
 servants : and f none of them that trust 
 in him shall be desolate. 
 
 PSALM XXXV. 
 
 1 David prayeth for his own safety, and his enemies- 
 confusion. 11 He complaineth of their wrongful 
 dealing, 22 and pleadeth with God for deliverance. 
 
 Tf A Psalm of David. 
 
 T)LEAD *my cause, LORD, with them 
 JL that strive with me : fight against 
 them that fight against me. 
 
 2 Take hold of shield and buckler, and 
 stand up for my help. 
 
 3 Draw out also the spear, and stop tht 
 way against them that persecute me : say 
 unto my soul, I am thy salvation. 
 
 4 Let r them be confounded and put to 
 shame that seek after my soul : let them 
 be turned back and brought to confusion 
 that devise my hurt. 
 
 k 1 Pet. 3 : 10, etc. 12Tim.2:19. mKfat.fi: 9. = Ezek. 14 : 7, 8. 
 o Isa. 6fl : 24. t Heb. to the broken of heart. % Heb. tlu contrite of 
 rpirit. || Or, guilty. T Psa. 84 : 11, 12. q Lam.3: 53. r Psa. 71 : C4. 
 
 * Or, Achah; 1 Sam. 21: 13. E(.h.5:20. b 1 Cor. 1 : 31. c Psa. 
 119:74. d Luke 1 : 46, etc. e Luke 11: 9. t Or, flowed. ( Psa. 
 3:4. g 2 Sam. 32:1. h Heb. 1 : 14. J 1 Pet. 2 : 3. j Psa. 3: 12. 
 
 PSALM XXXIY. 
 
 Title, Changed his behavior ; or, more liter- 
 ally, changed his understanding, that is, feigned 
 himself mad. 1 Sam. 21 : 13. 
 
 1. Continually ; statedly, habitually. 
 
 2. Make her boast in the Lord; glory in him 
 as my all-sufficient good. 
 
 5. They ; who seek the Lord as their chief good. 
 
 6. This poor man ; David, who had been deliv- 
 ered from great and sore distresses. 
 
 7. The angel of the Lord; the minister of 
 God's will, sent to deliver all who trust in him. 
 
 9. No want ; of any thing which will conduce 
 to their highest good. 
 
 13. Guile; deceit. 
 
 15. Upon, the righteous; for their benefit. 
 
 18. Of a broken heart ; humbled and penitent 
 for sin, and turned from the love and practice of it 
 to God. 
 
 20. Not one of them is broken; unless it can 
 be overruled for his higher good. 
 
 22. Desolate; destitute of real, permanent en- 
 joyment. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. "We always have reason to bless God, what- 
 
 ever may be our present condition : our mercies 
 are great and multiplied, and our sufferings less 
 than we deserve. 
 
 4. Jehovah can deliver his people not only from 
 evil, but also from the fear of it; so that in seeking 
 him they shall not want any good, but be kept in 
 perfect peace and filled with joy unspeakable, their 
 minds being stayed on him. 
 
 11. Those who know the blessedness of fearing, 
 loving, and obeying God, are desirous that all 
 others, especially the young, should experience the 
 same benefit ; and the earlier in life they become 
 devoted to him, the greater ordinarily will be their 
 excellence, usefulness, and happiness in future years. 
 
 17. Supplication to God in trouble is the unfail 
 ing resource of his people, and they have blessed 
 experience from time to time of his willingness and 
 power to save. 
 
 PSALM XXXY. 
 
 4. Let them- be confounded; this form of ex- 
 pression is a prediction of what will take place with 
 regard to those who continue in wickedness, and 
 also implies denunciation uttered by inspired men 
 against the enemies of God. 
 
 6S5
 
 David prayeth 
 
 PSALM XXXVI. 
 
 against his enemiet. 
 
 5 Let them be as "chaffbefore the wind : 
 and let the angel of the LORD chase them. 
 
 6 Let their way be *dark and slippery : 
 and let the angel of the LORD persecute 
 them. 
 
 7 For without cause have they hid for 
 me their net in a pit, which without 
 cause they have digged for my soul. 
 
 8 Let destruction come upon him tat 
 unawares ; b and let his net that he hath 
 hid catch himself: into that very destruc- 
 tion let him fall. 
 
 9 And my soul shall be joyful in the 
 LORD : it shall rejoice in his salvation. 
 
 10 All my bones shall say, LORD, who 
 is like unto thee, which c deliverest the 
 poor from him that is too strong for him, 
 yea, the poor and the needy from him 
 that spoileth him? 
 
 11 False* witnesses a did rise up; they 
 laid $ to my charge things that I knew not. 
 
 12 They rewarded me "evil for good to 
 the II spoiling of my soul. 
 
 13 But as for me, when they were sick, 
 my clothing was sackcloth : I *humbled 
 my soul with fasting ; and my prayer re- 
 turned into mine own bosom. 
 
 141 t behaved myself * as though he had 
 been my friend or brother : I bowed down 
 heavily, as one that mourneth for his 
 mother. 
 
 1 5 But in mine $ adversity they rejoiced, 
 and gathered themselves together : yea, 
 the f abjects gathered themselves together 
 against me, and I knew it not ; they did 
 tear me, and ceased not : 
 
 16 With hypocritical mockers in feasts, 
 they 6 gnashed upon me with their teeth. 
 
 17 Lord, how long wilt thou look on? 
 rescue my soul from their destructions, 
 my H darling from the h lions. 
 
 181 will give thee thanks in the great 
 congregation : I will praise thee among 
 much* people. 
 
 19 Let not them that are mine enemies 
 wrongfullyt rejoice over me: neither let 
 them wink with the eye that ' hate me 
 without a cause. 
 
 20 For they speak not peace : but they 
 devise J deceitful matters against them 
 that are quiet in the land. 
 
 21 Yea, they opened their mouth wide 
 against me, and said, k Aha, aha, our eye 
 hath seen it. 
 
 22 This thou hast seen, LORD : keep 
 not 'silence : O Lord, be not far from me. 
 
 23 Stir m up thyself, and awake to my 
 judgment, even unto my cause, my God 
 and my Lord. 
 
 24 Judge n me, LORD my God, accord- 
 ing to thy "righteousness; and let them 
 not rejoice over me. 
 
 25 Let them not say in their hearts, 
 Ah, * so would we have it : let them not 
 say, \Ve have swallowed him up. 
 
 26 Let them be ashamed and brought 
 to confusion together that rejoice at my 
 hurt : let them be p clothed with shame 
 and dishonor that magnify themselves 
 against me. 
 
 27 Let them shout for joy, and be glad, 
 that favor my $ righteous cause : yea, 
 let them ^say continually, Let the LORD 
 be magnified, which hath pleasure in the 
 prosperity of his servant. 
 
 28 And r my tongue shall speak of thy 
 righteousness and of thy praise all the 
 day long. 
 
 PSALM XXXVI. 
 
 1 The grievous estate of the wicked. 5 The excellency 
 of God's mercy. 1 David prayeth for God's favor to 
 the upright in heart. 
 
 Tf To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David the 
 servant of the LORD. 
 
 rnHE transgression of the wicked saith 
 _1_ within my heart, that there is no fear 
 of God before his eyes. 
 2 For he flattereth himself in his own 
 
 Psa. 1:4. ' Heh. darkneu and tlipperincll. f Heb. which he 
 knowtth not of. b 1 Thes. 6 : 3. c Prov. -22 : 22, 23. J Heb. WUnaia 
 cf<aron f . ! P 9 .27:l-2; Mat. 26:fW-6l. $ Heb. atked me. John 
 10:32. \\Heb.depHving. * Or, affiirttd. f Heb. walked, t HeU 
 at a friend, ai a brother to me. % Heb. halting. I Job 30 : 1, H, 
 
 etc. e Lam. 2:lfi; Acts 7: 54. || Heb. only one. k Ps:.. 
 * Heb. itrong. t Heb./a//.v. > John IS : is. j Mat. 12 : 24. k Psa. 
 40:15. 1 Pun. 50: 21; l8a.6A.-6. " Psa.SO:S. n I Pet 2 : 23. 
 2 Thes. 1 : ti. t Heb. Ah, ah, tmr soul. p Psa. 132 : 18. % Heb. 
 righteousness, q Psa. 70: 4. r Psa. 34:1. 
 
 5. As chaff; driven by the wind and utterly 
 destroyed. The angel of the Laid; the minister 
 of God's will, sent to destroy his enemies. 
 
 8. Him ; the chief persecutor, who had excited 
 others to the same diabolical work: 
 
 10. All my bones ; all his powers. 
 
 11. I knew not; was ignorant of, because I had 
 not committed them. 
 
 13. Rutnrned into mine own bosom; he ex- 
 perienced the benefit of his prayers, though they did 
 not benefit his enemies. 
 
 17. My darling; my soul. Psa. 22:20. 
 
 19. Wink with the eye ; in malicious triumph. 
 
 21. Aha; an expression of triumph and contempt. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 686 
 
 ay as 
 
 yed. 
 
 8. Leaders in persecution will be distinguished 
 in their punishment, and the destruction which they 
 sought to bring upon others will come on themselves. 
 
 13. The people of God should never be overcome 
 of evil, but endeavor to overcome evil with good ; 
 and in this way, if they do not benefit others, they 
 will greatly benefit themselves. 
 
 18. The friends of God desire his salvation, not 
 only on account of its effects on themselves, but 
 that God may be honored, and increasing multi 
 tudes be led to glorify him. 
 
 '26. The destruction of the people of God woul.fi 
 bring great dishonor on him, wnile their deliverance 
 and salvation will be greatly to his glory. 
 PSALM XXXVI. 
 
 1 Saith ; is conclusive evidence to me. 
 
 2. Hejiattereth himself; that he is good, not- 
 withstanding all his iniquities.
 
 Falsehood of the wicked. 
 
 PSALM XXXVII. 
 
 Confiding in God. 
 
 eyes, * until his iniquity be found to b6 
 hateful. 
 
 3 The words of his mouth are iniquity 
 and deceit : he hath left off to be wise, 
 and to 'do good. 
 
 4 He deviseth t mischief upon b his bed; 
 he setteth himself in a way that is not 
 good: he c abhorreth not evil. 
 
 5 Thy mercy, LORD, is in the heavens ; 
 and thy faithfulness reachetk unto the 
 clouds. 
 
 6 Thy righteousness is like the t great 
 mountains ; thy judgments are a great 
 deep : d LORD, thou preservest man and 
 beast. 
 
 7 How ^excellent is thy loving-kindness, 
 O God ! therefore the children of men put 
 their trust under the shadow of thy wings. 
 
 8 They e shall be I! abundantly satisfied 
 with the fatness of thy house ; and thou 
 shalt make them drink of the f river of 
 thy pleasures. 
 
 9 For e with thee is the fountain of life : 
 in h thy light shall we see light. 
 
 10 Oh * continue thy loving-kindness 
 unto them that know thee ; and thy right- 
 eousness to the upright in heart. 
 
 1 1 Let not the foot of pride come against 
 me, and let not the hand of the wicked 
 remove me. 
 
 12 There are the workers of iniquity 
 fallen : they are cast down, and shall not 
 be able to rise. 
 
 PSALM XXXVII. 
 
 David persuadeth to patience and confidence in God, by 
 the different estate of the godly and the wicked. 
 
 H" A Psalm of David. 
 
 TJIRET 'not thyself because of evil 
 Jj doers, neither be thou J envious against 
 the workers of iniquity. 
 
 2 For they shall soon be cut down like 
 the grass, and wither as the green herb. 
 
 3 Trust in the LORD, and do good ; so 
 shalt thou dwell in the land, and t verily 
 thou shalt be fed. 
 
 4 Delight k thyself also in the LORD ; and 
 he shall give thee the desires of thy heart. 
 
 5 Commit t thy way unto the LORD: 
 trust also in him ; and he shall bring it 
 to pass. 
 
 6 And 'he shall bring forth thy right- 
 eousness as the light, and thy judgment 
 as the noonday. 
 
 7 Rest* in the LORD, and m wait patient- 
 ly for him : fret not thyself because of 
 him who prospereth in his way, because 
 of the man who bringeth wicked devices 
 to pass. 
 
 8 Cease from anger, and forsake wrath : 
 fret not thyself in any wise to do evil. 
 
 9 For evil-doers shall be cut off: but 
 those that wait upon the LORD, they shall 
 inherit the earth. 
 
 10 For yet a little while, and the wick- 
 ed shall not be : yea, thou shalt diligently 
 consider his place, and it shall not be. 
 
 1 1 But n the meek shall inherit the earth ; 
 and shall delight themselves in the abun- 
 dance of peace. 
 
 12 The wicked Hplotteth against the just, 
 and gnasheth upon him with his teeth. 
 
 13 The Lord shall laugh at him : for he 
 seeth that his day is coming. 
 
 14 The wicked have drawn out the 
 sword, and have bent their bow, to cast 
 down the poor and needy, and to slay 
 such* as be of upright conversation. 
 
 15 Their sword shall enter into their 
 own heart, and their bows shall be broken. 
 
 16 A "little that a righteous man hath 
 is better than the riches of many wicked. 
 
 73 : 3. t Heb. in truth, or itablcno.. - ..,.,. ,, u . 
 way upon; Psa. 22 : 8. 1 Mic. 7:8,9. % Heb. R 
 
 20:-;-2; Lam. 3: 2ft, 26. " Mat S : 5. " 
 
 the nf right of way. o ProT. Ifi : 16. 
 
 : 14. t Heb. Roll M 
 ...Reti/entlo. m 1'ror. 
 Or, practiicth. * Heb 
 
 * Heb. to find his iniquity to halt. JIT. 4 : 22. f Or. vanity, 
 bProv.4:lR. cP S ii.97:10. t Heb. mountaim uf God. 4 Rom. 
 11:33. % Heb. f redout; 1 Pet. -2 : 7. I'sa. fiS : 4. || Heb. wa- 
 tered, t Rev. 22: 1,17. e Jer. 2 : 13 : John 4 : 10, 14. h 2 Cor. 
 4:6. * Heb. draw out at length, i 1 Sam. 1 : fi; Prov. 2-1 : 13. j Psa. 
 
 8. Fatness of thy house; its spiritual privi- 
 leges and pleasures. 
 
 9. The fountain ; God is the author of life, and 
 all its blessings flow from him. In thy light shall 
 we see light ; God is the uncreated source of light ; 
 when he shines upon the souls of his people, they see 
 light. Light is here put for salvation in the widest 
 sense. 
 
 10. Knowthrk; in such a manner as to trust in 
 and obey him. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The conduct of wicked men shows the state of 
 their hearts, and none are the friends of God who do 
 not make it their great object habitually to obey him. 
 
 2. Wicked men live in constant self-flattery and 
 self-delusion. Thus they keep themselves ignorant 
 of their true character, and encourage themselves 
 in a life of sin, till they perish without remedy. 
 
 3. When men neglect to do what they know to 
 be right, they deliberately do what they know to 
 be evil ; and unless restrained by the grace of God, 
 will grow worse and worse till they perish. 
 
 29 T 
 
 5. The glorious perfections of God infinitely sur- 
 pass every thing in nature ; and are a sure foun- 
 dation of confidence to all who trust in him. 
 
 7. By the loving-kindness of God many are led 
 to trust in him, and thus to learn that in the keep- 
 ing of his commands there is great reward. In his 
 presence there is fulness of joy, and at his right 
 hand there are pleasures for evermore. 
 
 PSALM XXXVII. 
 
 1. Envious; uneasy at others' prosperity. 
 
 3. Dwell in, the land; be supplied with all 
 needed good. 
 
 5. He shall bring it to pass ; accomplish, iu 
 the best way, the most desirable ends. 
 
 9. Wait upon the Lord; in humble dependence 
 on him, and diligent use of the means of his ap- 
 pointment. Ver. 34. Inherit, the earth; enjoy 
 the blessing of God. 
 
 13. His day ; the sinner's day of ruin. 
 
 15. Enter into their own heart; their efforts 
 to destroy others shall ruin themselves. 
 687
 
 Different ends of 
 
 PSALiM XXXVIII. 
 
 good and lad men* 
 
 17 For *the arms of the wicked shall 
 be broken : but the LORD upholdeth the 
 righteous. 
 
 18 The LORD knoweth the days of the 
 upright: and their b inheritance shall be 
 for ever. 
 
 19 They shall not be ashamed in the 
 evil time : and in the days of famine they 
 shall be satisfied. 
 
 20 But the wicked shall perish, and the 
 enemies of the LORD shall be as the *fat 
 of lambs : they shall consume ; into smoke ; 
 shall they consume away. 
 
 21 The wicked borroweth, and payeth 
 not again : but the righteous showeth 
 mercy, and giveth. 
 
 22 For such as be blessed of him shall 
 inherit the earth ; and they that be cursed 
 of him shall be cut off. 
 
 23 The c steps of a good man are t or- 
 dered- by the LORD : and he delighteth in 
 his way. 
 
 24 Though d he fall, he shall not be ut- 
 terly cast down : for the LORD upholdeth 
 him with his hand. 
 
 25 I have been young, and now am old ; 
 yet* have I not seen the righteous for- 
 saken, nor his seed begging bread. 
 
 26 He is tever merciful, and lendeth ; 
 and his seed is blessed. 
 
 27 Depart from evil, and do good ; and 
 dwell for evermore. 
 
 28 For f the LORD loveth judgment, and 
 forsaketh not his saints ; they are 6 pre- 
 served for ever; h but the seed of the 
 wicked shall be cut off. 
 
 29 The righteous shall inherit the land, 
 and dwell therein for ever. 
 
 30 The 'mouth of the righteous speak- 
 eth wisdom, and his tongue talketh of 
 judgment. 
 
 31 The law of his God is in his J heart; 
 none of his * steps shall slide. 
 
 32 The wicked watcheth the righteous, 
 and seeketh to slay him. 
 
 33 The LORD E will not leave him in his 
 hand, nor ' condemn him when he ia 
 judged. 
 
 34 Wait m on the LORD, and keep his 
 way, and he shall exalt thee to inherit 
 the land : when the wicked are cut off, 
 thou shall see it, 
 
 35 I "have seen the wicked in great 
 power, and spreading himself like a 
 green II bay-tree. 
 
 36 Yet he passed away, and lo, he was 
 not : yea, I sought him. but he could not 
 be found. 
 
 37 Mark the perfect man, and behold 
 the upright: for the end of that man is 
 peace. 
 
 38 But the P transgressors shall be de- 
 stroyed together : the end of the wicked 
 shall be cut off. 
 
 39 But the salvation of the righteous is 
 of the LORD: he is their strength in the 
 time of trouble. 
 
 40 And the LORD shall help them, and 
 deliver them: ihe shall deliver them 
 from the wicked, and save them, because 
 they trust in him. 
 
 PSALM XXXVIII. 
 
 David imploreth God to take compassion on his pitiful 
 case. 
 
 Tf A Psalm of David, to bring ' to remembrance. 
 
 OLORD, rebuke me not in thy wrath : 
 neither chasten me in thy hot dis- 
 pleasure. 
 
 2 For thine "arrows stick fast in me, 
 and thy hand presseth me sore. 
 
 3 There is no soundness in my flesh 
 because of thine anger ; neither -is there 
 any *rest in my 'bones because of my sin. 
 
 4 For mine iniquities are gone over 
 my u head: as a heavy burden they are 
 too heavy for me. 
 
 5 My T wounds stink and are corrupt 
 because of my foolishness. 
 
 6 I am t troubled ; I am bowed down 
 
 Eif k. 30 : 21 , etc. k 1 Pet. 1 : 3, 4. * Heb. prtcimttnrti. t Prov. 
 5:9. f Or, etfablithcd. dMic. 7:8. Isa. 33: 16; Heb. 13 :5,6. 
 Ht-\,.,,/lthrd.ii/. fla.30:18. I 1 Pet. 1 : 6. hlsa. 14:20. 
 Mat li! : W. i Deut6:6; Ua. Gl : 7. Or, goinyi. k 9 Pet. 
 
 2:9. 1 Rom. 8: 1,34. m ver. 7. Job 5 :3; Isa. 14 : 14-19. || Or, 
 tree that frnweth in lit uirn toil, o Prov. 14 : 32. l> M :-.t. 13 : :n 
 q Pan. 3:17--.'8. r P,a. 70, title. ijob6:4. * Hfb.ptarr, ,jr 
 health. tpBa.flt:8. u Ezra 9: 6. T Isa. 1 : 6, 6. t Heb. wtnrvd. 
 
 20. Consume away ; be utterly destroyed. 
 
 22. Him; God. 
 
 27. Dwell for evermore; in the presence and 
 under the favor of God. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Uneasiness at the prosperity of others is re- 
 bellion against the providence of (rod, and a source 
 of sin and misery to him who indulges it. 
 
 4. Delight in the character, will, and ways of 
 God is a means of increasing excellence, usefulness, 
 and enjoyment. 
 
 10. The prosperity of the wicked, however great, 
 is of short continuance, and will soon come to a 
 perpetual end. 
 
 16. The blessing of God as a portion is more 
 valuable than the possession of all earthly good, 
 and it will continue for ever. 
 688 
 
 25. Devotion to God is the best way to secure 
 not only one's own good, but the good of his chil- 
 dren and of his most distant posterity. 
 
 3-1. Perseverance in the path of duty will in due 
 time be honored, and meet with an abundant 
 reward. 
 
 40. Trust in God through Christ is the grand 
 means of peace and safety, and will secure eter- 
 nal life. 
 
 PSALM XXXVIII. 
 
 Title. To bring to remembrance ; by recount- 
 ing to God his sorrows, and pleading before him his 
 promises. 
 
 2. Thine arrows; the afflictions which God 
 sent upon him. 
 
 5. Foolishness; the folly and blindness of sin.
 
 Imploring God's mercy. 
 
 PSALM XXXIX. 
 
 Shortnest of life. 
 
 greatly) I go mourning all the day 
 long. 
 
 7 For my loins are filled with a loath- 
 some disease: and there is no soundness 
 in my flesh. 
 
 8 I am feeble and sore broken : I have 
 roared" by reason of the disquietness of 
 my heart. 
 
 9 Lord, all my desire is b before thee ; 
 and my groaning is not hid from thee. 
 
 10 My heart panteth, my strength fail- 
 eth me : as for the c light of mine eyes, it 
 also is gone *from me. 
 
 11 My lovers and my friends stand 
 aloof from my tsore; and my * kinsmen 
 stand " afar off. 
 
 12 They also that seek after my life lay 
 snares for me; and they that seek my 
 hurt speak mischievous things, and imag- 
 ine deceits all the day long. 
 
 13 But r l, as a deaf man, heard not; 
 and / was as a dumb man that openeth 
 not his mouth. 
 
 14 Thus I was as a man that hearcth 
 not, and in whose mouth are no reproofs. 
 
 15 For Hn thee, O LORD, do I hope: 
 thou wilt II hear, Lord my God. 
 
 1 6 For I said, Hear me, lest otherwise they 
 should rejoice over me : when my footslip- 
 peth, they magnify themselves against me. 
 
 17 For I am ready *to halt, and my sor- 
 row is continually before me. 
 
 18 For I will declare mine iniquity; I 
 will be sorry for my sin. 
 
 19 But mine enemies t are lively, and 
 they are strong: and they that hate me 
 wrongfully are multiplied. 
 
 20 They also that render evil for good 
 are mine adversaries ; because I follow 
 the thing that good is. 
 
 21 Forsake me not, LORD: my God, 
 be not far from me. 
 
 Psa. 3-2 : 3. fc John 1 : 4H. c Lam. 6 : 16, 17. * Heb. not inlft. 
 i Mat. 2r> : .Vi ; Luke 10 : 31 , 3-2. f Heb. itroke. J Or, my neigh- 
 l,ori. e Luke 33: 49. f 2 Sum. 16: 10, etc. ; Isa.42 : 1!,20. $ Heb. 
 thertlolivaitfor. \\Or,antti'er. * Heb .far halting, e 2 Cor.7:l, 10. 
 t Heb. being living, are ttrony. t Heb. fur my help, h 1 Cliron. 
 
 11. Sore,; more literally, stroke, the suffering 
 which God had inflicted on him. "While his ene- 
 mies took advantage of his distresses, his friends kept 
 at a distance from him. 
 
 13. Heard not ; he was silent, as though he 
 heard not A description of meekness and patience. 
 
 18. Declare mine iniquity ; confess it. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. The righteous view their sins as the cause of 
 all their calamities, and however great their dis- 
 tresses, they feel that they suffer less than their 
 iniquities deserve. 
 
 9. God is perfectly acquainted with all the afflic- 
 tions of his people, and lays no more upon them 
 than he will enable them by his grace to hear and 
 will overrule for their sanctification and salvation. 
 
 13. Silent and hearty submission to the will of 
 God as manifested in his providence honors him, 
 and prepares the way for deliverance from all evil 
 and the enjoyment of great and everlasting good. 
 
 22 Make haste Uo help me, Lord my 
 salvation. 
 
 PSALM XXXIX. 
 
 1 David's care for his thoughts. 4 He prayeth for a 
 sense of the brevity and vanity of life, 7 for pardon, 
 ]0 and for deliverance from God's judgments. 
 
 ^f To the chief Musician, even to b Jeduthun, 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 I SAID, I will take heed to my ways, 
 that I sin not with my 'tongue : I will 
 keep * my mouth with a bridle, while the 
 wicked.) is before me. 
 
 2 I was dumb with silence ; I held my 
 peace, even from good ; and my sorrow 
 was II stirred. 
 
 3 My heart was hot within me; while 
 I was musing the fire burned : then spake 
 I with my tongue, 
 
 4 LORD, make me to know mine end, 
 and the measure of my days, what it is ; 
 that I may know *how frail I am. 
 
 5 Behold, thou hast made my days as a 
 handbreath; and k mine age is as nothing 
 before thee : verily every man t at his 
 best state is altogether vanity. Selah. 
 
 6 Surely every man walketh in ta vain 
 show : surely they are disquieted in vain : 
 he 'heapeth up riches, and knoweth not 
 who shall gather them. 
 
 7 And now, Lord, what wait I for? my 
 hope is in thee. 
 
 8 Deliver me from all my transgres- 
 sions : make me not the reproach of the 
 foolish. 
 
 9 I was dumb, I opened not my mouth ; 
 because thou didst it. 
 
 10 Remove thy stroke away from me : 
 I am consumed by the $ blow of thy hand. 
 
 1 1 When thou with rebukes dost cor- 
 rect man for iniquity, thou makest II his 
 beauty to consume away like a moth: 
 surely every man is vanity. Selah. 
 
 16 Ml 
 zle fo 
 
 i Prov. 21 :23; James 3. -2, etc. \ Heb. a bridle, or muz- 
 y mouth. jCol.4:fi. || Heb. trmblcd. * Or, what time 
 
 I haveners, k p sa . 90: 4, etc. t Heb .trilled. f Heb. an imnge. 
 
 I Krcl. 3:18, etc.; Luke 12:20, SI. $ Heb. conflict. || Heb. thai 
 
 which it to lie tirtired in him to melt away. 
 
 The Lord Jesus Christ, who was brought as a lamb 
 to the slaughter, opened not his month. 
 
 18. Penitence for sin, ingenuous confession of it, 
 and hearty application to the blood of Christ for 
 pardon, are essential to forgiveness with (rod, and 
 to the experience of his salvation. 
 
 PSALM XXXIX. 
 
 1. Keep my mouth ; be silent.' 
 
 2. Even from good ; in carrying out his reso- 
 lution to guard his words, he refrained from saying 
 even what was just in self-vindication. 
 
 3. The fire burned; his heart became warm, 
 and he desired to speak, as he did in the following 
 verses to (rod. 
 
 C. They ; who seek this world as their chief good. 
 
 9. Thou didst it ; his afflictions were sent by 
 God. 
 
 11. Like a moth; as a moth destroys a gar- 
 ment, so health and beauty are consumed by the 
 afflicting hand of God. 
 
 689
 
 Obedience the best sacrifice. 
 
 PSALM XL. 
 
 Prayer amidst evils. 
 
 12 Hear my prayer, LORD, and give 
 ear unto my cry ; hold not thy peace at 
 my tears : for I am a stranger with thee, 
 and a sojourner, as all my fathers were. 
 
 13 Oh spare me, that I may recover 
 strength, before I go hence, and be no 
 more. 
 
 PSALM XL. 
 
 1 The benefit of confidence in God. 6 Obedience is the 
 best sacrifice. 11 David's sense of evils exciteth him 
 to prayer. 
 ^[ To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 
 I*WAITED patiently for the LORD ; and 
 he inclined unto me, and heard my cry. 
 
 2 He brought me up also out of a thorri- 
 ble pit, out of the miry clay, and set my feet 
 upon a rock, and established my goings. 
 
 3 And he hath put a new song in my 
 mouth, even praise unto our God : many 
 shall see it, and fear, and shall trust in 
 the LORD. 
 
 4 Blessed is that man that maketh the 
 LORD his trust, and 'respecteth not the 
 proud, nor such as turn b ,side to lies. 
 
 5 Many, LORD my God, are thy won- 
 derful c works which thou hast done, and 
 thy d thoughts which are. to us- ward : ithey 
 cannot be reckoned up in order unto thee : 
 if I would declare and speak of them, they 
 are more than can be numbered. 
 
 6 Sacrifice 6 and offering thou didst not 
 desire ; mine ears hast thou * opened : 
 burnt-offering and sin-offering hast thou 
 not required. 
 
 7 Then said I, Lo, I come : f in the vol- 
 ume of the book it is written of me. 
 
 8 I delight to do thy will, my God: 
 yea, thy law is II within my heart. 
 
 9 I have h preached righteousness in the 
 great congregation : lo, I have not re- 
 frained my lips, O LORD, thou knowest. 
 
 10 I have not 'hid thy righteousness 
 within my heart; I have declared thy 
 faithfulness and thy salvation : I have 
 not concealed thy loving-kindness and 
 thy truth from the great congregation. 
 
 11 Withhold not thou thy tender mer 
 cies from me, Lonr: let thy loving- 
 kindness and thy j truth continually pre- 
 serve me. 
 
 12 For k innumerable evils have com 
 passed me about : mine ' iniquities have 
 taken hold upon me, so that I am not able 
 to m look up ; they are more than the hairs 
 of my head : therefore my heart *faileth 
 me. 
 
 13 Be pleased, LORD, to deliver me: 
 LORD, make haste to help me. 
 
 14 Let them be ashamed and confound 
 ed together that seek after my soul to 
 destroy it; let them be driven backward 
 and put to shame that wish me evil. 
 
 15 Let them be desolate for a reward of 
 their shame that say unto me, Aha, aha. 
 
 16 Let all those that seek thee rejoice 
 and be glad in thee : let such as love thy 
 salvation say continually, The LORD be 
 magnified. 
 
 17 But I am poor and needy; yet the 
 LORD "thinketh upon me; thou art my 
 help and my deliverer; make no tarrying, 
 O my God. 
 
 Het>. In wailing 1 waited, f Heb. a pit of n,:itc. Psa. In : 4. 
 k PBH. liiiS. cjobfl:10. d Jer. i9 : 1 1 . t Or, none can order 
 tkem unto thee. e Psa. M : lli; Heb.lO:4-10. $ Hel>. digged; 
 K*.2I:K. f Luke24:44: Jolm5:TO. t John 4 : :!4. || Heb. m 
 
 the mtdtt oj 'my bowel*, h I.uke 4 : l-2. - . i Acts CD : :n. :7. J I'-a. 
 8S:10. kHeb.4:lf>. 1 Psa. : :4, etc. m Luke 18 : 13, 14. * Heb 
 fonakrth. n ver. 5 ; 1 Pet. 6 : 7. 
 
 12. A stranger a sojourner ; one on a pil- 
 grimage : passing quickly through this to the eter- 
 ual world. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Great circumspection in conversation, espe- 
 cially in the presence of the wicked, is a duty; but 
 neither fear nor favor should hinder us from speak- 
 ing that which is good, or making known our wants 
 and offering our requests in prayer and supplication 
 to God. 
 
 6. Those who seek the world as their chief good, 
 find that it leaves them when they most need sup- 
 port ; while it may be the ruin of those who come 
 after them. 
 
 12. As the continuance of man upon the earth is 
 like a vapor which appeareth for a little time and 
 then vanisheth away, his treasure should be laid 
 up in heaven and his affections should be there ; 
 then, when absent from the body he will be present 
 with the Lord, and the God whom he served will 
 be his inheritance and his portion for ever. 
 
 PSALM XL. 
 
 This psalm has its fulfilment in the sufferings 
 and deliverances of all God's people ; but more 
 especially of those who are set over them, as was 
 David, and thus act in their behalf. And since 
 God has made our Lord Jesus Christ '' Head over all 
 things to the church, which is his body,'' it is ful- 
 (590 
 
 filled in him in the highest sense, and is accordingly 
 applied to him in the New Testament. 
 
 2. Horrible pit miry clay; great difficulties 
 and distresses. 
 
 3. A new song ; for new deliverance. See it ; 
 his deliverance and subsequent blessings. 
 
 6. Sacrifice and offering; such external ser- 
 vices as the law prescribed. Mine ears hast tlion 
 opened; to hearken to and obey the Father's will. 
 See Exod. 21 : 6, and Heb. 10 : 5. 
 
 1. Lo, I come ; that is, to do thy will. These 
 words apply in their highest sense to the Saviour. 
 
 9. Preached righteousness; declared divine- 
 truth to the people. 
 
 12. Mine iniquities ; these words apply, in 
 their proper sense, only to the chastisements which 
 God inflicts upon his people for their sins. In the 
 Lord Jesus they are fulfilled only in the sense that 
 God laid upon him the iniquities of us all, so that, 
 though guiltless, he suffered for us. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Those who continue to wait upon God by 
 humble praverand supplication, and in the diligent 
 use of all the appointed means of grace, will tind 
 in the end that the Lord hears and answers, :\\\<\ 
 does exceeding abundantly for them according to 
 all their wants. 
 
 3. The blessings which God bestows upon his
 
 David complaineth 
 
 PSALM XLII. 
 
 of his enemies. 
 
 PSALM XLI. 
 
 1 The blessedness of the man who careth for the poor. 
 4 David complaineth of his enemies' treachery. ]0 
 He fleeth to God for succor. 
 
 ^f To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 "DLESSED" is he that considcreth the 
 I) poor;* the LORD will deliver him in 
 time* of trouble. 
 
 2 The LORD will preserve him, and keep 
 him alive ; and he shall be blessed upon 
 the earth: and tthou wilt not b deliver 
 him unto the will of his enemies. 
 
 3 The LORD will strengthen him upon 
 the bed of languishing : thou wilt * make 
 all his bed in his sickness. 
 
 4 I said, c LoRD, be merciful unto me: d heal 
 my soul : for I have sinned against thee. 
 
 5 Mine enemies speak evil of me, When 
 shall he die, and his name perish ? 
 
 6 And if he come to see me : he'speaketh 
 vanity : his heart gathereth iniquity to it- 
 self; when he goeth abroad, he telleth it. 
 
 7 All that hate me whisper together 
 against me : against me do they II devise 
 my hurt. 
 
 8 An* evil disease, say they, cleaveth 
 fast unto him : and now that he lieth he 
 shall rise up no more. 
 
 9 Yea, t mine own familiar friend, in 
 whom I trusted, which f did eat of my 
 bread, hath t lifted up his heel against me. 
 
 10 But thou,O LORD, be merciful unto me, 
 and raise me up, that I may requite them. 
 
 1 1 By this I know that thou favorest 
 me, because mine enemy doth not tri- 
 umph over me. 
 
 12 And as for me, thou upholdest me 
 in mine integrity, and settest me before 
 thy face for ever. 
 
 1 3 Blessed be the LORD God of Israel from 
 everlasting, and to everlasting. Amen, 
 and Amen. 
 
 PSALM XLII. 
 
 1 David's zeal to serve God in the temple. 5 He en- 
 courageth his soul to trust in God. 
 
 T To the chief Musician, $Maschil, for the sons of 
 Koran. 
 
 AS the hart llpantcth after the water- 
 brooks, so panteth my soul after thee, 
 God. 
 
 2 My e soul thirsteth for God, for the 
 living God : h when shall I come and 
 appear before God ? 
 
 3 My tears have been my meat day and 
 night, while they continually say unto 
 me, Where is thy God ? 
 
 4 When I remember these things, I pour 
 out my soul in me : for I had gone with the 
 multitude, I went with them to the house 
 of God, with the voice of 'joy and prai.se, 
 with a multitude that kept holyday. 
 
 5 Why art thou *cast down, my soul ? 
 and why art thou disquieted in me ? hope 
 thou in 'God ; for I shall yet t praise him 
 fort the help of his countenance. 
 
 Prov. 14:21; Heb.fi: 10. * Heb. weak, or tick, f Heb. the 
 day of evil. J Or, </.' not thou. b !>a. 37 :32, 33. $ Heb. turn. 
 e I'sa. 32 : 5. <l Pa. 147 : 3 : Hos. fi : 1. Prov 2rt : Q4, 25. || Heb. 
 tvil to me. * Heb. A thing of Belial, f Heb. the man of my 
 
 peace. I Job 19:39; John 13: 18. | Heb. magnified. $ Or. A 
 Psalm giving inttructioa to the tont, etc. || Heb. braycth. t Pa. 
 3:1 ; Jolm7:37. k Job 23: 3. I PM. 123:1. Heb. towed down. 
 t Or, give thanks, f Or, hit pretence in mlvatim. 
 
 people in answer to prayer, encourage many to pray 
 and to put their trust in him. 
 
 8. External service is nothing in the sight of God, 
 without obedience of heart to his revealed will. 
 
 12. The number and aggravations of our sins are 
 such as would for ever shut us out from the favor 
 of God, and prevent our ever seeking him, were it 
 not for his mercy and grace in Christ Jesus. 
 
 17. The kind thoughts of God towards the poor 
 and needy keep them from sinking into despair, lead 
 them to nope for deliverance, and prepare them to 
 magnify the riches of his grace in their salvation. 
 
 PSALM XLI. 
 
 1. Considereth ; has compassion upon the poor, 
 and assists them 
 
 3. JAake all his bed ; comfort and support him. 
 
 4. Heal my soul; deliver it from the power and 
 guilt of sin. 
 
 9. Mine own familiar friend ; these words re- 
 fer to the conduct of Ahithophel towards David, but 
 had their most perfect fulfilment in the treachery of 
 Judas, and were applied to him by the Saviour him- 
 self. John 13: 18. 
 
 10. May requite them; in these words David, 
 and in David Christ, speaks as the head and repre- 
 sentative of God's church. It is no private revenge 
 which he desires, but the deliverance of God's peo- 
 ple from their malicious foes, who in seeking his 
 destruction seek theirs also. 
 
 12. Settest me before, thy face ; makest me 
 blessed in thy presence. 
 
 13. Awe it and Amen ; this doxology marks the 
 
 conclusion of the first of the five books, or rolls, into 
 which the Psalms have been from ancient times 
 divided. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 I. Compassion to the poor and needy, and readi- 
 ness to assist them for the Lord's sake and in imi- 
 tation of his example, is an evidence of love to him 
 and preparation for the reception of his mercies. 
 
 4. The pardon of sin and deliverance from its 
 guilt and power are more to be desired than deliv* 
 erance from temporal suffering, or the possession of 
 all earthly good. 
 
 9. Confidence in creatures may be sadly disap- 
 pointed ; but trust in the Lord, and expectation of 
 good from him in the keeping of his commands, will 
 be fully realized and meet an abundant reward. 
 
 II. God's faithfulness to his covenant people 
 makes the destruction of their incorrigible enemies 
 necessary and certain. Though they may triumph 
 for a season, he will manifest his everlasting lov- 
 ing-kindness towards his cburch in their final over- 
 throw. 
 
 PSALM XLII. 
 
 1. Hart; deer. 
 
 2. Appear before God ; in the place of his 
 worship; from which the psalmist was manifestly 
 exiled when he wrote this and the following psalm. 
 
 3. They ; his unbelieving enemies. 
 
 5. Help of his countenance,; to see the light 
 of God's countenance is to enjoy his presence and 
 favor ; and that is salvation. Num. 6 : 25, 26 ; 
 Psa. 4 : 6. The psalmist has reference to those 
 
 091
 
 David encouragclh his 
 
 PSALM XLIV. 
 
 soul to trust in God. 
 
 6 my God, my *soul is cast down 
 within me : therefore will I remember 
 thee from the land of Jordan, and of the 
 Hermonites, from *the hill Mizar. 
 
 7 Deep calleth unto deep at the noise 
 of thy waterspouts: all thy b waves and 
 thy billows are gone over me. 
 
 8 Yet the LORD will command his lov- 
 ing-kindness in the daytime, and in the 
 night his song shall be with me, and my 
 prayer unto the God of my life. 
 
 9 I will say unto God my rock, Why 
 hast thou forgotten me ? why go I mourn- 
 ing because of the oppression of the ene- 
 my? 
 
 10 As with a tsword in my bones, mine 
 enemies reproach me ; while they say 
 daily unto me, Where is thy God? 
 
 11 Why art thou cast down, my soul? 
 and why art thou disquieted within me ? 
 hope thou in God : for I shall yet praise 
 him, icho is the health of my countenance, 
 and my God. 
 
 PSALM XLIII. 
 
 1 David, praying to be restored to the temple, promis- 
 eth to serve God joyfully. 5 He encourageth his sou] 
 to trust in God. 
 
 "FUDGE me, O God, and plead my cause 
 eJ against an t ungodly nation : oh de- 
 liver me from * the deceitful and unjust 
 man. 
 
 2 For thou art the God of my strength : 
 why dost thou cast me off? why go I 
 mourning because of the oppression of 
 the enemy? 
 
 3 Oh send out thy light and thy truth : 
 let them lead me ; let them bring me unto 
 thy holy hill, and to thy tabernacles. 
 
 4 Then will I go unto the altar of God, 
 unto God II my exceeding joy : yea, upon 
 the harp will I praise thee, O God my God. 
 
 5 Why c art thou cast down. my soul ? 
 and why art thou disquieted within me ? 
 hope in God : for I shall yet praise him, 
 who is the health of my countenance, and 
 my God. 
 
 PSALM XLIV. 
 
 1 The church, in memory of former favors, 7 complain- 
 eth of her present evils. 17 Professing her integrity, 
 24 she fervently prayeth for succor. 
 
 TT To the chief Musician for the sons of Korah, 
 Maschil. 
 
 ~VT7"E have heard with our ears, God, 
 V V our fathers have told us, what work 
 thou didst in their days, in the times of 
 old. 
 
 2 How thou didst drive out the heathen 
 with thy hand, and plantedst them ; how 
 thou didst afflict the people, and cast them 
 out. 
 
 3 For d they got not the land in posses- 
 sion by their own sword, neither did their 
 own arm save them : but thy right hand, 
 and thine arm. and the light of thy coun- 
 tenance, 'because thou hadst a favor unto 
 them. 
 
 4 Thou art my King, God : command 
 deliverances for Jacob. 
 
 5 Through thee will we push down our 
 enemies : through thy name will we tread 
 them under that rise up against us. 
 
 6 For f l will not trust in my bow, nei- 
 ther shall my sword save me. 
 
 7 But thou hast saved us from our ene- 
 mies, and hast put them to shame that 
 hated us. 
 
 Psa. 77 : 3-10. * Or, the little hill ; Psa. 133 : 3. b Pga. 88 : 7. 
 t Or, killing, f Or, unmerciful. $ Heb. a man of deceit and in- 
 
 iquity. \\Heb.thcgladncsiofmyjoy. e Pea 42: 5, 11. J Josh. 
 24:1-:. el>eut.4:37. f Hos. 1 : 7. { Pan. l.'ij : 18. 
 
 manifestations of God's presence which he had en- 
 joyed in his sanctuary. Psa. 63 : 2. 
 
 6. The He.rmo nites; the country north-east of 
 Palestine. The hill Mizar; a little hill in the 
 land of Hermon. Even if there, far away from 
 mount Zion, he would still trust in God. 
 
 7. Thy waterspouts ; the troubles with which 
 David was afflicted. 
 
 9. Forgotten me ; delayed to deliver me. 
 
 10. A sword in my bones; expressive of intense 
 distress. 
 
 11. The health of my countenance; his de- 
 liverer, and restorer to health, prosperity, gladness, 
 and joy. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Piety will lead those who have it to desire the 
 presence and favor of God more than all earthly 
 good. 
 
 2. A characteristic of true religion is strong at- 
 tachment to the public worship of God. They who 
 undervalue and neglect the sanctuary, are unlike the 
 believers described in God's word. 
 
 5. The scriptural way of finding relief from anx- 
 iety of spirit, is to pray, and trust in God's prom- 
 ises. 
 
 9. Though God may long delay to answer the 
 
 Erayers of his people, or appear for their deliverance 
 om trouble, they will not despair, but continue 
 692 
 
 to call upon him, to hope in his mercy, and expect 
 that in due time he will grant them complete and 
 enduring relief. 
 
 PSALM XLIII. 
 
 3. Thy holy hill; Zion. Thy tabernacles; 
 the tabernacle which David pitched on Zion when 
 he transferred the ark to that place. The plural 
 " tabernacles " is elsewhere used, perhaps with ref- 
 erence to its various divisions into the court, the 
 holy place, and the holy of holies. Psa. 84 : 1. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The piety or usefulness of any one, however 
 great, will not in this world save him from trouble. 
 
 3. The greatest desire of a pious man is to be led 
 in the path of truth and duty, and to enjoy the ordi- 
 nances and favor of God. In these he rejoices more 
 than in all earthly good. 
 
 5. In his greatest distresses the good man still 
 trusts in God. and is supported by the hope that he 
 shall in due time be delivered from all trouble, and 
 prepared to praise and enjoy him for ever. 
 
 PSALM XLIV. 
 
 3. The land; the land of Canaan. 
 
 4. Jacob; the children of Israel. 
 
 5. Through thy name; through thy perfec- 
 tions. The name of God expresses the sum of ]iis 
 revealed attributes.
 
 The church s 
 
 PSALM XLV. 
 
 complaint to God. 
 
 8 In God we boast all the day long, and 
 praise thy name for ever. Selah. 
 
 9 But thou hast cast 'off ajid put us to 
 shame ; and goest not forth with our armies. 
 
 1C Thou makest us to turn b back from 
 the enemy : and they which hate us spoil 
 for themselves. 
 
 1 1 Thou hast given us "like sheep ap- 
 pointed for meat; and hast scattered us 
 among the heathen. 
 
 1 2 Thou c sellest thy people t for naught, 
 and dost not increase thy Wettltk by their 
 price. 
 
 13 Thou makest us a d reproach to our 
 neighbors, a scorn and a derision to them 
 that are round about us. 
 
 14 Thou makest us a byword among 
 the heathen, a shaking of the head among 
 the people. 
 
 15 My confusion is continually before 
 me, and the shame of my face hath cov- 
 ered me, 
 
 16 For the voice of him that reproach- 
 eth and blasphemeth; by reason of the 
 enemy 6 and avenger. 
 
 17 All f this is come upon us; yet have 
 \ve not forgotten thee, neither have we 
 dealt falsely in thy covenant. 
 
 18 Our heart is not turned sback. neither 
 have our Jsteps declined from thy way; 
 
 19 Though thou hast sore broken us in 
 the place of h dragons, and covered us 
 with the 'shadow of death. 
 
 20 If we have forgotten the name of our 
 God, or J stretched out our hands to a 
 strange god ; 
 
 21 Shall not God search this out? for 
 he knoweth the secrets of the heart. 
 
 22 Yea, k for thy sake are we killed all 
 the day long ; we are counted as sheep 
 for the slaughter. 
 
 23 Awake, why sleepest thou, LORD ? 
 arise, 'cast us not off for ever. 
 
 24 Wherefore hidest thou thy face, and 
 forgettest our affliction and our oppres- 
 sion ? 
 
 25 For our soul is bowed down to the 
 dust: our belly cleaveth unto the earth. 
 
 26 Arise $for our help, and redeem us 
 for thy mercies' sake. 
 
 PSALM XLV. 
 
 1 The majesty and grace of Christ's kingdom. 10 The 
 duty of the church, and the benefits thereof. 
 
 Tf To the chief Musician upon Shoshannim, m for the 
 sons of Korah, II Maschil, A Song of loves. 
 
 Y heart *is inditing a good matter: I 
 speak of the things which I have 
 made touching the king: my tongue is 
 the pen of a ready writer. 
 
 2 Thou art "fairer than the children of 
 men: grace is poured into thy lips : there- 
 fore God hath blessed thee for ever. 
 
 3 Gird thy P sword upon thy thigh, 
 most mighty, with thy glory and thy maj- 
 esty. 
 
 Psa. 74:1; Lain. 3:31,3:. b Lev. -2H:17; Deut. 28 : 25, H4. 
 * Heb. ns sheep of meat, c r>ent. 3-2.-30. f Heb. without riches. 
 1 Jer. 24 : 9. Psa. 8: -2. f Dan. 9:13. t Job -23 : 1 1, 1-2 ; Psa. 
 119:157. t Or, goings. h I>a. 35 : 7. I Psa. '23 : 4. J Job 31 : 2rt--28. 
 
 kRom. 8:3& 1 ver.9. $ Heb. a helpfor ut. m Psa. 69, 80. || Or, 
 nf inrtruetian. ' Heb. boilcth, or liuMifeth up. a Cant. 5:9-15. 
 oLuke4:22. p Heb. 4 : 12; Rev. 1 : 16. 
 
 8. We boast; acknowledge (rod as their de- 
 liverer. 
 
 10. Spoil fur themselves; for their own pleas- 
 ure and aggrandizement. 
 
 14. Byword shaking of the head; a subject 
 of contempt. 
 
 17. Nut forgotten thee; not apostatized from 
 God. 
 
 19. Place of dragons ; desolate place where 
 wild animals dwell. The word here rendered 
 " dragons " does not mean sea-monsters, which the 
 Hebrew expresses by a different word. Siiadow 
 of death ; great and dreadful darkness. 
 
 22. Killed all the day long; continually ex- 
 posed to murderous persecution. These words, in 
 which the ancient church expressed her bitter expe- 
 rience, are applied by the apostle Paul to the suffer- 
 ings of Christians under the new dispensation. 
 
 23. Why sleepest thoti, ; God is represented as 
 sleeping when he allows the enemies of his people 
 to prevail against them. 
 
 24. Forgettest our affliction; delayest to re- 
 move it. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The history of God's dealings with his people 
 is full of instruction, and a knowledge of it should be 
 communicated from parents to their children. 
 
 3. The mercies which men enjoy come not through 
 their own power and goodness, but through the 
 power and goodness of God. 
 
 9. In the discipline of his people, God sometimes 
 forsakes them " for a small moment." Isa. 54 : 8, 
 
 9. Then their enemies triumph over them. But 
 no evil can come upon them except by his permis- 
 sion, and for the purpose of purifying them from 
 sin. By this discipline he prepares his visible 
 earthly church for greater enlargement and strength 
 in this world, and the true spiritual members of it 
 for glory everlasting. 
 
 17. Whatever evils may come on the true people 
 of God, they will not forsake his service. 
 
 21. All things are naked and open to the all-see- 
 ing eye of God, and the great concern of his people 
 is to approve themselves to him ; in their deepest 
 troubles they feel that their help must come from him. 
 PSALM XLV. 
 
 The theme of this psalm is Jesus Christ the King 
 of kings, and the espousal of his church to him. 
 In the Old Testament, God is often represented as 
 the husband of Zion, that is, of his church. Isaiah 
 54 : 4-6 ; 62 : 4, 5. In like manner the New Testa- 
 ment church is called " the bride, the Lamb's wife," 
 and she is " arrayed in fine linen, clean and white,' 1 
 for the day of her marriage. Eph. 5 : 23 ; Rev. 
 19 : 7, 8 ; 21 : 9. The espousal of the Saviour to his 
 church is here represented under imagery borrowed 
 from the marriage customs of eastern nations. 
 
 1. Inditing; meditating in preparation to 
 speak. T/ie king; Jesus Christ. The pen of a 
 ready writer ; the fulness of his feelings makes his 
 tongue fervent and rapid in its utterance, like the 
 pen of a ready writer. 
 
 2. Grace is poured into thy lips; he received 
 the Holy Spirit without measure. 
 
 693
 
 Majesty and grace 
 
 PSALM XL VI. 
 
 of Christ's kingdom 
 
 4 And in thy majesty *ride 'prosper- 
 ously, because of truth and meekness 
 and righteousness ; and thy right hand 
 shall teach thee b terrible things. 
 
 5 Thine c arrows are sharp in the heart 
 of the king's enemies ; whereby the people 
 fall under thee. 
 
 6 Thy d throne, God, in for ever and 
 ever : the sceptre of thy kingdom is a 
 right sceptre. 
 
 7 Thou lovest righteousness, and hatest 
 wickedness : therefore t God, thy God, 
 hath e anointed thee with the oil of glad- 
 ness above thy fellows. 
 
 8 All ' thy garments smell of myrrh, and 
 aloes, and cassia, out of the ivory palaces, 
 whereby they have made thee glad. 
 
 9 Kings' h daughters were among thy 
 honorable women : upon thy ' right hand 
 did stand the queen in gold of Ophir. 
 
 10 Hearken, daughter, and consider, 
 and incline thine ear ; > forget also thine 
 own people, and thy father's house ; 
 
 1 1 So k shall the king greatly desire thy 
 beauty : 'for he is thy Lord ; and m wor- 
 ship thou him. 
 
 12 And the daughter of "Tyre shall be 
 there with a gift ; even the rich among 
 the people shall entreat thy t favor. 
 
 13 The king's daughter is all glorious 
 within : her P clothing is of wrought gold. 
 
 14 She shall be 1 brought unto the king 
 
 * Heh. prorper thnu, ride tHou. Rev. 6:2 b Pa. fi5 : 5. c Pfia. 
 3S:2. * p B a.H3:2; Heb. 1:8 t Or, O God. ' tsa. til : 1. f 1 Kin S s. 
 1:3H,40. (Cunt. 1:3. fcCant.S:8. I 1 Kings. 2: 19. j DeuL 
 33 : 9 ; Mat 10 : 47. k Cant. 4 : 9, etc. I laa. M : S. m Psa. 95 : 6. 
 IM. -23:18; Acts'21:3-6. olsa. 60:3. J Heb./. plan. 
 
 5. The king's enemies ; the enemies of Christ. 
 Compare Isa. 11:4; Rev. 19:21. 
 
 6. God; this is applied by the Holy Spirit to 
 Jesus Christ. Heb. 1 : 8, 9. 
 
 8. Myrrh, and aloes, and cassia ; put for sweet 
 odors generally. The aloes here spoken of arc the 
 lign-aloes, mentioned Num. 24 : 6 ; Prov. 7:17; 
 Cant. 4 : 14. It is a species of fragrant wood. 
 
 9. Gold of Ophir ; which was the purest and 
 best kind. 
 
 10. Forget thine cnvn people; be wholly de- 
 voted to Jesus Christ, and love him more than father, 
 mother, or any earthly friend. 
 
 11. Thy beauty; the holiness and spiritual 
 beauty of his church. 
 
 12. The daughter of Tyre ; that is, Tyre her- 
 self, represented as a princely female. The Tyrians 
 were celebrated for their extensive commerce a.id 
 great wealth. The general idea is, that the rich 
 and mighty shall contribute their offerings to Christ 
 and his bride the church. 
 
 13. The king's dausliter; Christ's redeemed 
 and sanctified church. Within; within the king's 
 palace. Her glorions apparel represents her spirit- 
 ual beauty. 
 
 16. Thy children ; the children of the King: the 
 church of Christ is here, as elsewhere, represented 
 iis the mother of a numerous and honorable offspring. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The thoughts of true believers are very much 
 :crupied about Christ and his cause. 
 
 3. Since God has given to Christ all power in 
 neaven and in earth, and made him " most mighty " 
 694 
 
 in raiment of needlework : the virgins 
 her companions that follow her shall be 
 brought unto thee. 
 
 15 With 'gladness and rejoicing shall 
 they be brought ; they shall enter into 
 the king's palace. 
 
 16 Instead of 'thy fathers shall be thy 
 children,whom thoa mayest make 'princes 
 in all the earth. 
 
 171 will make thy "name to be remem- 
 bered in all generations : therefore shall 
 the people praise thee for ever and ever. 
 
 PSALM XLVI. 
 
 1 The confidence -which the church hath in God. 8 An 
 exhortation to behold the works of the Lord. 
 
 T To the chief Musician % for the son of Korah, 
 A "Song upon "Alamoth. 
 
 &OD is our refuge and strength, a very 
 present help in trouble. 
 
 2 Therefore will not we fear, though the 
 earth be removed, and though the moun- 
 tains be carried into the II midst of the sea : 
 
 3 Though the waters thereof roar and 
 be troubled, though the mountains shake 
 with the swelling thereof. Selah. 
 
 4 There is a * river, the streams whereof 
 shall make glad the y city of God, the holy 
 place of the tabernacles of the Most High. 
 
 5 God is in the midst of her; she shall 
 not be moved: God shall help her, *and 
 that right early. 
 
 fil : 10; Rev. 19:7,8. <1 Cant. 1 : 4. r Isa. 35 : 10: Juile C4. 1 Poa. 
 2-2:30. t Rev. 1:6. u Mai. 1:11. % Or, of. r p s .i .-IS, R6. 
 w 1 Chron. 15 : 20. || Heb. heart of the iciu. t K7.k. 41 : 1-1-2. 
 y Rev. 21 : -2, 3. * Heb. when the morning appeareth ; Ex. M : J4, 
 27; Psa.30:6. 
 
 in behalf of th church, they who love the prosperity 
 of his kingdom shall see their utmost desires ful- 
 filled. 
 
 6. Jesus Christ is God over all ; he is so ad- 
 dressed by the Father, and his works prove him to 
 be divine. 
 
 10. Those who would partake of Christ's salva- 
 tion must love him supremely, and be ready, when 
 called, to forsake all for his sake. 
 
 13. Divine grace changes the heart and mukes it 
 meet to be a habitation for God through his Spirit. 
 
 16. Death is continually removing the fathers 
 from Christ's church; but the number and strength 
 of Christ's spiritual offspring on earth shall be in- 
 creased, till they shall inherit the world. In that 
 happy day the righteous shall be "princes in all 
 the earth." 
 
 PSALM XLVI. 
 
 1. Our .refuge ; their sure defence in time of 
 trouble. A very present help found by experience 
 to be ever ready and all-powerful to help his pc"| J i^. 
 
 2. Though the earth be removed ; the figurt-s 
 employed in this and the following verse denote 
 violent commotions and changes of every kind, phys- 
 ical and political. 
 
 4. A river : the river of the water of life proceed- 
 ing from God's throne. Ezek. 47 : 1 ; Rev. 22: 1. 
 This is the symbol of his life-giving presence and 
 power. The city of God; Jerusalem, the place of 
 (jod's special presence under the Mosaic economy. 
 This city of God is now his true church. 
 
 ~i. Ris-//t early; in due season; when help it 
 most needed.
 
 The praise of God. 
 
 PSALM XLVIII. 
 
 Zion's beauty described. 
 
 6 The heathen raged, the kingdoms were 
 moved : he uttered his voice, the earth 
 melted. 
 
 7 The LORD of hosts is with us ; the 
 God of Jacob is *our refuge. Selah. 
 
 8 Come, behold the works of the LORD, 
 what desolations he hath made in the 
 earth. 
 
 9 He maketh wars to cease unto the 
 end of the earth ; he breaketh the bow, 
 and cutteth the spear in sunder; he 
 burneth" the chariot in the fire. 
 
 10 Be still, and know that I am God; 
 I will be exalted among the heathen, I 
 will be b exalted in the earth. 
 
 11 The LORD of hosts is with us; the 
 God of Jacob is our refuge. Selah. 
 
 PSALM XLVII. 
 
 The nations are exhorted cheerfully to entertain the 
 kingdom of Christ. 
 
 ^f To the chief Musician, A Psalm t for the sons of 
 Korah. 
 
 OH clap your hands, all ye people: 
 shout unto God with the voice of tri- 
 umph. 
 
 2 For the LORD most high is terrible : 
 he is a great King over all the earth. 
 
 3 He shall subdue the people under us, 
 and the nations under our feet. 
 
 4 He shall choose our inheritance for 
 
 ' us, /he excellency of Jacob whom he 
 j loved. Selah. 
 
 5 God is gone up c with a shout, the 
 LORD with the sound of a trumpet. 
 
 6 Sing praises to God, sing praises : sing 
 praises unto our King, sing praises. 
 
 7 For d God is the King of all the earth . 
 sing ye praises twith e understanding. 
 
 8 God reigneth over the heathen : God 
 sitteth upon the throne of his holiness. 
 
 9 The* princes of the people are gath- 
 ered together, even the people of the God 
 of Abraham : for the f shields of the earth 
 belong unto God : he is greatly exalted. 
 
 PSALM XLVIII. 
 
 The ornaments and privileges of the church. 
 
 Tf A Song and Psalm II for the sons of Korah. 
 
 r\ REAT is the LORD, and greatly to be 
 
 VJT praised 6 in the city of our God, in 
 
 the mountain of his holiness. 
 
 2 Beautiful 11 for situation, the joy of the 
 ! whole earth, is mount Zion, on the sides 
 
 of the 'north, the j city of the great King. 
 
 3 God is known in her palaces for a 
 refuge. 
 
 4 For lo, the k kings were assembled, 
 they passed by together. 
 
 5 They saw z7, and so they marvelled ; 
 they were troubled, and hasted away. 
 
 * Hcb. a hifh place for u,. Ezek. 39 : 9, 10. b Isa. 1 : 1 1 , 1 7. 
 fOr.o/. c Pa.6S: 18, 33; Acts 1:5-11. dZech. 14:9. t Or, 
 every one t/iat hath utulerstundiny. e 1 Cor. 14 : 15 ; Col. :i : IB. 
 
 6. Tli e earth melted; showing its dependence on 
 God, and that all things are entirely under his control. 
 
 9. He make.th wars to cease ; by the destruc- 
 tion of the hostile forces. This is the final issue of all 
 assaults upon his people ; and while the conflict 
 rages, he governs in the midst of it, and overrules 
 it for his glory and their good. 
 
 10. Be still; desist from your vain assaults upon 
 my people. 
 
 11. Us; the people of God. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Those who have God for their defender need 
 fear no evil. 
 
 5. The presence and favor of God are at all times 
 the security, support, and comfort of his people. 
 
 9. In the midst of wars and tumults, it is a conso- 
 lation to God's people to know that the issues of them 
 are in his hand, and that he will in the end make 
 them subservient to their peace and prosperity. 
 
 10. One great design of God in all his dispensa- 
 tions is to manifest his true character, and make 
 himself known to all people as the one only living and 
 true Jehovah. 
 
 PSALM XLVII. 
 1. Clap your hands ; a token of great joy. 
 
 4. Our inheritance the excellency of Jacob ; 
 designations of the goodly heritage which God con- 
 ferred upon his ancient people. 
 
 5. God is gone up ; from the conquest of his 
 enemies to heaven. A shout tlie sound of a 
 trumpet ; the signs of rejoicing. 
 
 7. All the earth ; God is not a local deity, but 
 A universal monarch. 
 
 8. God reigneth over the heathen they will 
 one day all be brought to acknowledge and adore 
 him as. their King. 
 
 \ Or, The voluntary of the yeaple are gathered unto the people of, 
 etc. ; 2 Cor. 8:5. f Prov. 30: 6. |J Or. of. gPsa.fi5:l. b P 8a . 
 50:2; Lam. 2: 15. i Isa. 14 : 1 3. jMat.6:35. k 2 Sam. 10: 6-19. 
 
 9. Gathered together ; to worship God and ac- 
 knowledge him as their Lord. These are the princes 
 of the heathen mentioned in the preceding verse. 
 The people of the God of Abraham ; who had 
 become such by their submission to him. The 
 shields of the earth ; the same as " the princes of 
 the people," Hosea 4 : 8. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. God is the joy of his people. In him they 
 glory as their righteousness, wisdom, and strength. 
 
 4. The condition of each individual is chosen for 
 him by God, and with it he should be content, and 
 thus by his op.-iduct say, Not my will, but thine be 
 done. 
 
 6. Those who from the heart offer praises to God, 
 glorify him. In this, the high and the low, the rich 
 and the poor, persons of all descriptions may unite, 
 and thus secure his approbation and blessing. 
 
 8. The prophets of the Old Testament foresaw 
 and predicted the day when all heathen nations 
 shall be brought to acknowledge and glorify God, 
 and he shall be greatly exalted throughout the 
 whole earth. 
 
 PSALM XLVIII. 
 
 1. The city of our God ; Jerusalem. 
 
 2. The joy of the whole earth ; as the seat ol 
 the true worship of Jehovah, which was appointed 
 to extend itself over the whole earth. Isa. 2 : 2-4. 
 Mount Zion, on the sides of the iiortlt ; "the 
 sides of the north " seem to include not only the 
 northern slope of the hill of Zion, but also Moriah, 
 which lay to the north-east, and upon which t^ie 
 temple was built. 
 
 5. Hasted away; the enemies of Jerusalem that 
 had come up against it, were scattered and dis- 
 persed. 
 
 695
 
 The vanity of 
 
 PSALM XLIX. 
 
 trusting in riches 
 
 6 Fear a took hold upon them there, and 
 pain, as of a woman in travail. 
 
 7 Thou breakest the b ships of Tarshish 
 with an cast wind. 
 
 8 As we have heard, so have we seen 
 in the city of the LORD of hosts, in the 
 city of our God: God will c establish it 
 for ever. Selah. 
 
 9 We have thought of thy loving-kind- 
 ness, God, in the midst of thy temple. 
 
 10 According to thy d name, O God, so 
 is thy praise unto the ends of the earth : 
 thy right hand is full of righteousness. 
 
 1 1 Let mount Zion rejoice, let the daugh- 
 ters of Judah be glad, because of thy judg- 
 ments. 
 
 12 Walk about Zion, and go round about 
 her : tell the towers thereof. 
 
 13 Mark* ye well her bulwarks, t con- 
 sider her palaces ; that ye may tell it to 
 the generation following. 
 
 14 For this God is our God for ever and 
 ever : he will be our e guide, even unto 
 death. 
 
 PSALM XLIX. 
 
 1 An earnest persuasion to build the faith of resurrec- 
 tioi. not on worldly power, but on God. 16 Worldly 
 prosperity is not to be admired. 
 
 ^ To the chief Musician, A Psalm t for the sons of 
 Korah. 
 
 HEAR this, alli/p people ; give ear, all 
 ye inhabitants of the world: 
 
 2 Both low and high, rich and poor, 
 together. 
 
 3 My mouth shall speak of wisdom ; 
 and the meditation of my heart shall be 
 of understanding. 
 
 4 I will incline mine ear to a parable : 
 I \v ill open my dark saying upon the harp. 
 
 o Wherefore 'should I fear in the days 
 
 of evil, when the iniquity of my heels 
 shall K compass me about? 
 
 6 They that trust in their wealth, and 
 boast themselves in the multitude of theii 
 riches; 
 
 7 None of them can by any means re- 
 deem his brother, h nor give to God a ran- 
 som for him : 
 
 8 (For the redemption of their soul is 
 precious, and it ceaseth for ever:) 
 
 9 That he should still live for ever, and 
 not. see 'corruption. 
 
 10 For Jhe seeth that wise men die. like- 
 wise the fool and the brutish person per- 
 ish, and leave their wealth to others. 
 
 1 1 Their inward thought is, that their 
 houses shall continue for ever, and their 
 dwelling-places to $ all generations ; they 
 call their k lands after their own names. 
 
 12 Nevertheless 'man being in honor 
 abideth not : he is like the beasts that 
 perish. 
 
 13 This their way is their folly: yet 
 their posterity II approve their sayings. 
 Selah. 
 
 1 4 Like sheep they are laid in the grave , 
 death shall feed on them ; and the upright 
 shall have "'dominion over them in the 
 morning ; and their * beauty shall con- 
 sume tin the grave from their dwelling. 
 
 15 But God will redeem my soul from 
 the i power of Hhe grave: for he shall 
 receive me. Selah. 
 
 1 6 -Be not thou afraid when one is made 
 rich, when the glory of his house is in- 
 creased. 
 
 17 For when he dieth he shall carry 
 nothing" away: his glory shall not de- 
 scend after him. 
 
 18 Though II while he lived he blessed 
 
 E. 15: 14-16. k Eze. 27 : 2*. c Ia. 2:2. <i Josh. 7 : H ; Pm. 
 113:3. - Heh. Set your heart ta. \ Or, raise up. Pa. 73 : 14 ; 
 Im.58:ll. t Or, of. < Rom. 8 : 33, 34. tHon.7:2. b Job3li : 18. 
 I Acts 13: 33-37. j Eccl. 2 : 16-21. \ Heb. general ion and fener- 
 
 atinn. k ] Sam. 18:18. I Psa. 3!1 : 5. || Hrb. delight in tHrir mnnth. 
 n> Pan. 7:22: Kev. 2 : 2fi, 27. * "r,ttreat/,. f Or, Of /row b 
 in ? a liahitatioH to every one of Hem. Heb. kund. 8 Or, hell 
 n Luke 1-2:20. || Hfb.inhi.iUfe. 
 
 7. Thou breakest the ships of Tarshish; a 
 particular instance of God's power, to represent his 
 universal sovereignty. 
 
 10. Name; the manifestation of his perfections. 
 
 11. Thy judgments ; the retributions of God, 
 especially with reference to his enemies. 
 
 12. Tell the towers thereof ; count the towers of 
 J erusalem, that ye may see her impregnable strength. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The true spiritual Zion is the light and glory of 
 the whole earth. God administers the government 
 of the world for her good, and he will make her a 
 blessing to all nations. 
 
 5 The enemies of God, in their assaults upon 
 his people, bring ruin upon themselves. God is 
 with those who love him, and they must prevail. 
 
 13. It is the duty and privilege of God's people, 
 in each successive generation, to record his glorious 
 interpositions in their behalf, for the comfort and 
 encouragement of those who come after them. 
 
 14. God will never forsake those who trust in 
 him, but will guide them by his counsel and after- 
 wards receive them to glory. 
 
 696 
 
 PSALM XLIX. 
 
 3. Wisdom ; that course which it is proper for 
 frail man to pursue. 
 
 4. A parable ; a comparison of one thing with 
 another, for the sake of illustration. 
 
 5. The iniquity of my heels ; his past offences ; 
 but some render the words, the inio,uity of my op- 
 pressors, who followed him with their persecutions. 
 
 7. Redeem his brother; save him from the 
 grave. 
 
 8. Redemption of their soul; preservation of 
 their life. 
 
 12. Abideth not ; he must soon die. 
 
 13. Approve their sayings; imitate their ex- 
 ample. 
 
 14. The morning ; soon, in the morning of the 
 resurrection. 
 
 I. 1 ). God will redeem my soul from the power 
 of the grave ; he will preserve the lives of his 
 saints from dangers of every kind until their ap- 
 pointed time comes; and will finally raise them 
 from the dead, and receive them, soul and body, to 
 himself.
 
 God's pleasure in 
 
 PSALM L. 
 
 sincere obedience. 
 
 his soul : and men will praise thee, when 
 thou doest well to thyself : 
 
 19 He * shall go to the generation of his 
 fathers ; they shall never see light. 
 
 20 Man that is in honor, and understand- 
 eth not, is like the 'beasts that perish. 
 
 PSALM L. 
 
 1 The majesty of God in the church. 5 His order to 
 gather his saints. 7 The pleasure of God is not in 
 ceremonies, 14 but in sincerity of obedience. 
 
 Tf A Psalm tof Asaph. 
 
 rTlHE b mighty God, even the LORD, hath 
 JL spoken, and called the earth from the 
 rising of the sun unto the going down 
 thereof. 
 
 2 Out c of Zion, the perfection of beauty, 
 God hath shined. 
 
 3 Our God shall d come, and shall not 
 keep silence : a e fire shall devour before 
 him, and it shall be very tempestuous 
 round about him. 
 
 4 He shall call to the heavens from 
 above, and to the earth, that he may judge 
 his people. 
 
 5 Gal her f my saints together unto me ; 
 those that have made a covenant with 
 me by sacrifice. 
 
 6 And the heavens shall declare his 
 righteousness : for b God is judge himself. 
 Selah. 
 
 7 Hear,' my people, and I will speak ; 
 
 Israel, and I will testify against thee : 
 
 1 am God, even thy God. 
 
 8 I will not reprove thee for thy sacri- 
 fices or thy burnt-offerings, to have been 
 continually before me. 
 
 9 I j will take no bullock out of thy 
 house, nor he-goats out of thy folds : 
 
 10 For every beast of the forest is mine, 
 and the cattle upon a thousand hills. 
 
 1 1 I know all the fowls of the moun- 
 tains : and the wild beasts of the field are 
 mine.* 
 
 12 If I were hungry, I would not tell 
 thee : for the world is mine, and the ful- 
 ness thereof. 
 
 13 Will I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink 
 the blood of goats ? 
 
 14 Offer unto God thanksgiving; and 
 pay thy vows unto the Most High. 
 
 15 And k call upon me in the day of 
 trouble : I will deliver thee, and thou 
 shalt glorify me. 
 
 16 But unto the wicked God saith,'What 
 hast thou to do to declare my statutes, or 
 that thou shouldest take my covenant in 
 thy mouth ? 
 
 17 Seeing thou '"hatest instruction, and 
 easiest my words behind thee. 
 
 18 When thou sawest a thief, then thou 
 consentedst with him, and $ hast been par- 
 taker with adulterers. 
 
 19 Thou II gi vest thy mouth to evil, and 
 thy tongue frameth deceit. 
 
 20 Thou sittest and speakest against thy 
 brother; thou slanderest thine own moth- 
 er's son. 
 
 21 These things hast thou done, and "I 
 kept silence ; thou thoughtest that I was 
 altogether such a one as thyself: but I will 
 reprove thee, and set them in order before 
 thine eyes. 
 
 * Heb. The noul thall go. Eccl 3 : 18, 19. t Or, far. b Isa. 
 9:6. c Psa. 68:24. d Rev. 22 : '20. Dan. 7 : 10. f Mat 24: 31. 
 lHeb.l'2:24. bRev.20:12. iMic. 6:1-8. j Acts 17 : -25 ; Heb. 
 
 10:4,6. J Heb. wi'Mw,f. k Psa. 107 : 6, etc. 1 Isa. 1 : 11-15; John 
 4:24. m Prov.5: 1-2, 13. Heb. thy portion was. || Heb. lend- 
 eit. n Eccl. 8: 11,1-2; Rom. 2 : 4 ; 2 Pet. 3:9. 
 
 19. They shall never see light ; the wicked 
 have all their good things in this life. 
 
 20. Understandeth not ; understandeth not his 
 duty as a rational being, mortal and yet immortal. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. That wisdom which is from above, and that 
 understanding which consists in the fear of the 
 Lord, are equally essential to all classes of people. 
 
 5. They that fear God and trust him for what 
 they need, have no reason to fear any one else. 
 
 8. No earthly treasures, however costly and abun- 
 dant, can save the possessor or his friends from the 
 stroke of death. 
 
 13. Multitudes imitate the folly and wickedness 
 of those who have gone before them, in living for 
 earth, not for heaven. 
 
 16. No one should be fearful or envious at the pros- 
 perity and wealth of others, for they will soon die, and 
 go hence as destitute as if they had lived in poverty. 
 
 18. Those who live only to gratify their appe- 
 tites and passions, sink themselves in infamy; men 
 may applaud, but God will condemn them. 
 
 PSALM L. 
 
 In this psalm, God is represented as coming forth 
 in majesty and glory from his dwelling-place in 
 mount Zion, and summoning his covenant people 
 to judgment for their hypocrisy and wickedness. 
 
 2. The perfection of beauty ; Zion, as the roy- 
 
 al abode of Jehovah, was to the pious Israelite the 
 sum of all excellence and beauty. Psa. 48 : 2. 
 
 3. Shall come ; from Zion to judge his people. 
 
 4. Call to the lieavens to the earth ; to heaven 
 and earth with all their inhabitants, to be present 
 as witnesses. 
 
 5. My saints; my visible, professed worship- 
 pers. Israel, as the peculiar people of God. and 
 consecrated to his service, is called "a holy nation,' 1 
 Ex.19 : 6. By sacrifice ; the national covenant with 
 Israel was originally ratified by sacrifices and the 
 sprinkling of blood. Ex. 24 : 5-8; and the stated 
 sacrifices appointed under the law, may be regarded 
 as a perpetual renewing of this covenant. 
 
 6. Hts righteousness; the correctness of his 
 decisions. 
 
 9. I will take no bullock; God does not require 
 sacrifices, or any other services which men can ren- 
 der, for his own sake, "as though he needed any 
 thing," nor will he accept them unless offered in 
 faith and love. Acts 17 : 25. 
 
 14. Thanksgiving; a spiritual service: not 
 that thanksgiving should be substituted for sacri- 
 fices, but that these should be an expression of 
 thanksgiving. 
 
 16. f he wicked; the open violators of God's law. 
 
 21. Such a one as thyself; one who would 
 connive at wickedness, and suffer it to go unpun- 
 ished. 
 
 697
 
 David prayeth for 
 
 PSALM LI. 
 
 remission of tint. 
 
 22 Now consider this, ye that * forget 
 God, lest I tear you in pieces, and there 
 be none to deliver. 
 
 23 Whoso offereth b praise glorifieth me : 
 and to him that *ordereth his c conver- 
 sation aright will 1 show the salvation of 
 God. 
 
 PSALM LI. 
 
 1 David prayeth for remission of sins, whereof hemak- 
 eth a deep confession. 6 He prayeth for sanctifica- 
 tion. 16 God delighteth not in sacrifice, but in sin- 
 cerity. 18 He prayeth for the church. 
 
 Tf To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David, d when 
 Nathan the prophet came unto him, after he had 
 gone in to "Bath-sheba. 
 
 HAVE mercy upon me, God, accord- 
 ing to thy loving-kindness : accord- 
 ing unto the multitude of thy tender mer- 
 cies f blot out my transgressions. 
 
 2 Wash s me thoroughly from mine in- 
 iquity, and cleanse me from my sin. 
 
 3 For I b acknowledge my transgres- 
 sions : and my sin is ever before me. 
 
 4 Against 'thee, thee only, have I sin- 
 ned and done this evil in thy J sight : that 
 thou mightest be justified when thou 
 speakest, and be clear when thou judgest. 
 
 5 Behold, 1 I was shapen in iniquity ; 
 and in sin did my mother t conceive me. 
 
 6 Behold, thou desirest truth in the in- 
 ward parts : and in the hidden part thou 
 shalt make me to know wisdom. 
 
 7 Purge 1 me with hyssop, and I shall 
 be clean : wash me, and I shall be ""whiter 
 than snow. 
 
 8 Make me to hear joy and gladness ; 
 that the bones which thou hast broken 
 may D rejoice. 
 
 9 Hide thy face from my sins, and blot 
 out all mine iniquities. 
 
 10 Create in Pme a clean heart, God: 
 and -renew a Bright spirit within me. 
 
 1 1 Cast me not away from thy pres- 
 ence : and Hake not thy Holy Spirit from 
 me. 
 
 12 Restore unto me the joy of thy sal- 
 vation; and uphold me with thy r free 
 Spirit. 
 
 13 TAen'will I teach transgressors thy 
 ways ; and sinners shall be converted 
 unto thee. 
 
 14 Deliver me from $bloodguihiness, 
 God, thou God of my salvation : and my 
 tongue 1 shall sing aloud of thy righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 150 Lord, open thou my lips ; and my 
 mouth shall show forth thy praise. 
 
 16 For " thou desirest not sacrifice; Uelse 
 would I give it: thou delightest not in 
 burnt-offering. 
 
 17 The sacrifices of God are a broken 
 spirit : a T broken and a contrite heart, 
 God, thou wilt not despise. 
 
 18 Do good in thy good pleasure unto 
 Zion : build thou the walls of Jerusalem. 
 
 19 Then shalt thou be pleased with the 
 sacrifices* of righteousness, with burnt- 
 offering and whole burnt-offering : then 
 shall they offer bullocks upon thine altar. 
 
 Pua.Q: 17. b 1 Pet. 2 : 9. * Heb. dupatetH his way. c Phil. 
 1:27. d 2 Sam. 12: 1, etc. 2 Sam. 1 1 : 2,4. f Isa. 43 : 85 ; 44:22; 
 Acts3:19. (Rev. 1:6. bProv.28:13. i 2Sam. li : 13. jl.uke 
 15:21. k Eph.2:3. t Heb. warm. I Lev. H -.4-9; Num. 19: 18; 
 
 Heh.9:19. m Ua. 1 : 18. 
 t Or, constant, q Luke i: 
 liloodi. t Psa. 71 : 23, 24. 
 || Or.thatli/iautd. 
 
 Isa. 
 
 n Mat. 5 : 4. Jer.lS:17. p Acts 1 5 : 9. 
 !3 rSCor.3:l7. Zech.3: 1-8. $ Heb. 
 Hos. 6. 6 : Mir. 6: *,(>. Heb. 10 : 4-10. 
 fi:2. w Psa. 4: 5; Ron:. 1 2 : 1. 
 
 22. Tear you in pieces ; suddenly and utterly 
 destroy you. 
 
 23. OJfereth praise ; offers sacrifices of thanks- 
 giving. See ver. 14. Conversation; conduct and 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. A day is coming when all shall discern between 
 the righteous and the wicked, between him that 
 serveth God in spirit and in truth and him that 
 serveth him not. 
 
 8. External service merely, without the heart 
 being engaged, will be of no avail in the sight of 
 God. 
 
 15. Humble, believing, affectionate prayer will 
 always be heard, and in God's own way and time 
 be abundantly answered. 
 
 16. God will not accept any service at the hand 
 of the habitual violators of his law. 
 
 22. God often waits upon sinners with much 
 long-suffering, but will finally call them to account, 
 and punish them according to their deserts. 
 
 23. "Without an upright life, all professions of 
 godliness, and all claims to true religion and salva- 
 tion, are vain. Mat. 7 : 15-23 ; James 1 : 26 ; 1 John, 
 3:7. 
 
 PSALM LI. 
 
 1. My transgressions ; especially his sins in 
 the matter of Uriah, with which he was charged 
 by the prophet Nathan, and of which he was now 
 deeply sensible. 
 
 2. Wash ; purify. 
 
 698 
 
 4. Against thee, thee only ; his sin was prin- 
 cipally, or especially against God, and most aggra- 
 vated in his sight. Be justified and be clear 
 when thoujudgest ; clear from all wrong in con- 
 demning him. 
 
 6. Truth in the inward parts ; purity, sincer- 
 ity, and uprightness of soul. 
 
 7. Hyssop ; a plant or shrub used in external 
 cleansing, an emblem of internal purity. 
 
 8. The bones which t/ioit hast broken; that 
 the distresses brought upon him might be removed. 
 
 12. T ha joy of thy salvation; which he had 
 lost by his sins, uphold -me; without this he 
 would again fall into sin. 
 
 14. Htoodguiltiness ; in procuring the death of 
 Uriah. 
 
 17. The sacrifices of God ; the offerings which 
 are pleasing to him, and which he will accept. 
 
 ] b. Zion ; the church of God. 
 
 19. Sacrifices of righteousness ; such as God 
 requires. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. All the hope of the true penitent is in the free 
 mercy and rich grace of God, and these form his 
 only plea before him. 
 
 4. However greatly any one injures his fellow- 
 men by his sins, their chief guilt is in being com- 
 mitted against God. 
 
 7. Purification from sin is the work of the Holy 
 Spirit, arid to him the believer looks for this inesti- 
 mable blessing.
 
 Malice of Doeg reproved. 
 
 PSALM LIV. 
 
 Corruption of mankind. 
 
 PSALM LII. 
 
 PSALM LIII. 
 
 1 David, condemning the spitefulness cf Doeg. proph- 
 esieth his destruction. 6 The righteous shall rejoice 
 at it. 8 David, upon his confidence in God's mercy, 
 gireth thanks. 
 
 Tf To the chief Musician, Maschil, A Psalm of Da- 
 vid, when Doeg the Edomite came and b told 
 Saul, and said unto him, David is come to the 
 house of Ahimelech. 
 
 TT7"HY boastest thou thyself in mischief, 
 VV mighty man? the c goodness of 
 
 God endureth continually. 
 fl Thy tongue deviseth mischiefs ; like 
 
 a sharp razor, working deceitfully. 
 
 3 Thou lovest evil more than good ; and 
 lying d rather than to speak righteousness. 
 Selah. 
 
 4 Thou lovest all devouring words, *0 
 thou deceitful tongue. 
 
 5 God e shall likewise t destroy thee for 
 ever, he shall take thee away, and pluck 
 thee out of thy dwelling-place, and f root 
 thee out of the land of the living. Selah. 
 
 6 The righteous also shall see, and fear, 
 and shall laugh at him: 
 
 7 Lo, this is the man that made not God 
 his strength; but E trusted in the abun- 
 dance of his riches, and strengthened 
 himself in his * wickedness. 
 
 8 But I am h like a green olive-tree in 
 the house of God: I trust in the mercy 
 of God for ever and ever. 
 
 9 I will praise thee for ever, because 
 thou hast done it: and I will 'wait on 
 thy name ; J for it is good before thy 
 saints. 
 
 1 David describeth the corruption of a natural man. 
 
 4 He convinceth the wicked by the light of their own 
 
 conscience. 6 He glorieth in the salvation of God. 
 
 ^f To the chief Musician upon Mahalath, Maschil, 
 
 A Psalm of David. 
 
 rpHE k fool hath said in his heart, There 
 J_ is no God. Corrupt 'are they, and 
 have m done abominable iniquity : there j'.s 
 none that doeth good. 
 
 2 God "looked down from heaven upon 
 the children of men, to see if there were any 
 that did understand, that did seek God. 
 
 3 Every one of them is gone back : they 
 are altogether become filthy; there is none 
 that doeth good, no, not one. 
 
 4 Have the workers of iniquity no know- 
 ledge ? who eat up my people as they eat 
 bread: they have not called upon God. 
 
 5 There & were they in great fear, where 
 no fear was : for God hath scattered the 
 bones of him that encampeth against thee : 
 thou hast put them to shame, because 
 God hath despised them. 
 
 6 Oh II that the salvation of Israel were 
 come out of Zion ! 'When God bringeth 
 back the captivity of his people, Jacob 
 shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad. 
 
 PSALM LIV. 
 
 1 David, complaining of the Ziphim, prayeth for sal- 
 vation. 4 Upon his confidence in God's help he pronv 
 iseth sacrifice. 
 
 ^f To the chief Musician on Neginoth, Maschil, A 
 Psalm of David, when r the Ziphim came and 
 said to Saul, Doth not David hide himself with us ? 
 
 SAVE me, O God, by thy name, and 
 judge me by thy strength. 
 
 Sam. 21:7;W:9. bEzek. 22 : 9. c Psa. 136: 1,2. <t .Jer. 9 : 4, 5. 
 and(A. eProv. 19:5,9. t Heb. beat t/icc dutan. fProv.2:22. 
 n.t>:!7. tOr.tvbttuncc. b Psa. 1 : 3; 92 : 12. i ILam. 3 :'26, 26. 
 
 j Psa. 73:28. k Psa. 14 : 1, etc. 1 Gen. 6: 5, 12. m Epli. ?>: 1 _'. n I'wi. 
 11:4. \ Heb. they feared a f far. ' Prov. 28 : 1 . P Jer. rt : Ml. || Heb 
 Who will give salvations, etc. q Psa. 126: 1-3. r 1 Sam. : 
 
 11. Without the constant aid of the Holy Spirit, 
 even the most eminent believers will be in constant 
 danger of falling into the most aggravated sins. 
 
 13. It is only when we have the joy of God's salva- 
 tion in our own hearts, that we are qualified to guide 
 sinners to repentance. The believer desires (jrod's 
 presence and the light of his countenance, not for his 
 own sake alone, but for the sake of his fellow-men. 
 
 15 For a heart to praise (rod men are dependent 
 on him, and they should continually look up to him 
 for this inestimable blessing. 
 
 18. The sincere penitent desires spiritual bless- 
 ings not only for himself but for others, especially 
 for the people of Grod in every part of the world. 
 PSALM LII. 
 
 1. Mighty man ; Doeg the Edomite. 
 
 2. Like a sharp razor; wounding deep and 
 suddenly. 
 
 4. Devouring words; words that injure and 
 dest, oy. 
 
 6. Fear; fear to sin. Laugh at him; rejoice 
 at his ruin. 
 
 8. Like a green olive-tree ; fresh, prosperous, 
 and flourishing. 
 
 9. I tail I wait on thy name; adore (rod for 
 the manifestations of his character, and expect from 
 him all needed good. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 1. To boast in iniquity is the way to perdition. 
 
 5. Slander and calumny are exceedingly heinous 
 in Orod's sight. He will sooner or later destroy all 
 
 who practise them; and permit his servants to re- 
 joic,e in his righteous judgments. 
 
 7. Ungodly men who trust in their power and 
 wealth, will have speedy and sore disappointment. 
 
 8. The righteous, who put their trust in Grod, 
 shall never be disappointed; they shall be like trees 
 planted by the waters, ever green and fruitful. 
 
 PSALM LIII. 
 
 1. No God; this accords with the wishes, ami 
 in some cases with the belief, of the wicked, called 
 in the Bible, fools. 
 
 3. There is none that doeth good ; when left 
 to himself; naturally all men do evil. 
 
 4. Eat up my people ; destroy them. 
 
 5. Where no fear was ; no external cause of fear. 
 
 6. Bringeth back the captivity of his people ; 
 delivers them from trouble, and bestows upon them 
 prosperity. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS^ 
 
 1. Those who say, There is no Grod, even in their 
 hearts, are dupes of their own wickedness and folly. 
 
 12. None naturally seek after Grod, nor will any 
 ever do it without the influences of his grace. 
 
 5. God can fill the wicked with trembling and 
 consternation in the absence of all external appear- 
 ances of danger ; and in the end, more and greater 
 evils than they feared will come upon them. 
 
 6. Let the righteous wait patiently upon (lod. and 
 their highest expectations will he more than realized. 
 
 PSALM LIV. 
 
 1. Thy name : thy power and grace. 
 699
 
 David's prayer 
 
 PSALM LV. 
 
 tn distress. 
 
 2 Hear my prayer, O God ; give ear to 
 the words of my mouth. 
 
 3 For strangers are risen up against me, 
 and oppressors seek after my soul : "they 
 have not set God before them. Selah. 
 
 4 Behold, God is my helper: b the LORD 
 is with them that uphold my soul. 
 
 5 He shall reward evil unto * mine ene 
 mies: cut them off in thy truth. 
 
 6 I will freely sacrifice unto thee : '. 
 will praise thy name, LORD; for it is 
 good. 
 
 7 For c he hath delivered me out of al 
 trouble : and mine eye hath seen his de- 
 sire upon mine enemies. 
 
 PSALM LV. 
 
 1 David in his prayer complaineth of his fearful case 
 9 He prayeth against his enemies, of whose wicked- 
 ness and treachery he complaineth. 16 He comfort- 
 eth himself in God's preservation of him, and confu- 
 sion of his enemies. 
 
 Tf To the chief Musician on Neginoth, Maschil, A 
 Psalm of David. 
 
 GIVE ear to my prayer, God; and 
 hide not thyself from my supplica- 
 tion. 
 
 2 Attend unto me, and hear me : I mourn 
 in my complaint, and make a noise; 
 
 3 Because of the voice of the enemy, 
 because of the oppression of the wicked : 
 for d they cast iniquity upon me, and in 
 wrath they hate me. 
 
 4 My heart is sore pained within me : 
 and the 'terrors of death are fallen upon 
 me. 
 
 5 Fearfulness and trembling are come 
 upon me, and horror hath t overwhelmed 
 me. 
 
 6 And I said, Oh that I had wings like 
 a dove ! for then would I fly away, and 
 be at rest. 
 
 7 Lo, then would I wander far off, and 
 remain in the wilderness. Selah. 
 
 8 I would hasten my escape from the 
 windy storm and tempest. 
 
 9 Destroy, O Lord, and divide their 
 tongues : for I have seen f violence and 
 strife in the city. 
 
 10 Day and night they go about it upon 
 the walls thereof: mischief also and sor- 
 row are in the midst of it. 
 
 11 Wickedness is in the midst thereof: 
 deceit and guile depart not from her streets. 
 
 12 For it was not an enemy that re- 
 proached me ; then I could have borne 
 it : neither iras it he that hated me that 
 did magnify himself against me ; then I 
 would have hid myself from him : 
 
 13 But it was *thou, a man tmine equal. 
 my h guide, and mine acquaintance. 
 
 14 We * took sweet counsel together, and 
 walked ' unto the house of God in company. 
 
 15 Let death seize upon them, and let 
 them go down j quick into H hell : for wick- 
 edness is in their dwellings, and among 
 them. 
 
 16 As k for me, I will call upon God: 
 and the LORD shall save me. 
 
 17 Evening, 1 and morning, and at noon, 
 will I pray, and cry aloud : and he shall 
 hear my voice. 
 
 18 He hath delivered my soul in peace 
 from the battle that was against me : for 
 there were m many with me. 
 
 1 9 God shall hear, and afflict them, even 
 he that abideth of old. Selah. 'Because 
 they have no n changes, therefore they fear 
 not God. 
 
 20 He hath put forth his hands against 
 such as be at peace with him : he hath 
 brokent his covenant. 
 
 21 The words of his mouth were smooth- 
 er than butter, but war was in his heart: 
 his words were softer than oil, yet were 
 they drawn swords. 
 
 Pa.3H:l. b Pa. 118:7. 
 6:8. e 1 Sam. 36: 24. <i 2 Hi 
 
 h 2 Sam. 16:1-1. $ Heb. Wit 
 
 Hel>. than that obterve 
 IB: 7, 8. e Pa. 116:3. 
 
 a nptettntdc ouniel. i Psa : 4 
 
 6:30-32. \\Or.thegrave. k Psa. 73 : 28. I Dan. li : 10: Acts :i : I. 
 i -2 Chron. 3-2 : 7, 8; 1 John, 4:4. * Or, iriM whom nlso tlnre Le 
 iochanyei,s,etthey. n Pa. 73 : 5, etc. f Heb. profane it. 
 
 3. Strangers; the Ziphites, as having the spirit 
 of strangers, that is, foreign enemies; unless the 
 reference be to foreigners in the service of Saul, 
 such as Doeg the Edomite, who were among the 
 foremost in persecuting David. 
 
 4. Them that uphold my soul ; those in Israel 
 who adhered to the cause of David. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Prayer is the refuge of God's people. In every 
 time of trouble they look to him. and tind him to be 
 a very present and all-sufficient helper. 
 
 5. The enemies of God are destined to destruc- 
 tion, while his people will behold and acquiesce in 
 his judgments. 
 
 PSALM LV. 
 
 This psalm probably refers to the rebellion of Ab- 
 salom. 
 
 3. Cast iniquity upon me; overwhelm me 
 with their wickedness. 
 
 ''). Horror hath overwhelmed me; his horror 
 ms in view of the plans devised by enemies for his 
 700 
 
 destruction; but it was aggravated by the con- 
 sciousness of his own sinfulness. 
 
 8. Windy storm and tempest; the trouble 
 which surrounded him. 
 
 9. Divide their tongues; distract their coun- 
 sels. This was strikingly fulfilled in the case ot 
 Ahithophel's counsel. The city ; Jerusalem. 
 
 10. They go about it upon the walls thereof; 
 violence and strife are, as it were, the watchmen of 
 
 ,he city night and day. 
 
 12. Anr.nemy; that is, open and avowed. Thfn. 
 f would have hid myself from him; guarded 
 
 myself against his assaults. 
 
 13. Thou, a -man mine equal; Ahithophel. 
 /y ff icicle; or, my friend, as the original word is 
 Isewhere rendered. Prov. 16 : 28; 17 : 9. 
 
 14. In company ; with the festive throng. 
 
 15. Go down quick into hell; go down alive 
 nto the place of the dead, like Korah and his com- 
 >any. Num. 16 : 33. 
 
 20. He ; the wicked man spoken of ver. 13.
 
 Trust in God's word. 
 
 PSALM LVIi. 
 
 Fleeing unto God. 
 
 22 Cast "thy *burden upon the LORD, 
 and he shall sustain thee : b he shall never 
 suffer the righteous to be moved. 
 
 23 But thou, O God, shalt bring them 
 down into the pit of destruction : t bloody 
 and deceitful men shall not * live out half 
 their c days ; but I will trust in thee. 
 
 PSALM LVI. 
 
 1 David, praying to God in confidence of his word, com- 
 plaineth of his enemies. !) He professeth his confi- 
 dence in God's word, and promiseth to praise him. 
 
 ^[ To the chief Musician upon Jonath-elem-recho- 
 kim, % Michtam of David, d when the Philistines 
 took him in Gath. 
 
 BE merciful unto me, God, for man 
 would "swallow me up: he fighting 
 daily oppresseth me. 
 
 2 Mine II enemies would daily swallow 
 me up : for they be many that fight against 
 me, O thou Most High. 
 
 3 What time I am f afraid. I will trust 
 in thee. 
 
 4 In God I will praise his word, in God 
 I have put my trust ; I will not fear what 
 flesh can do unto me. 
 
 5 Every day they wrest my h words : all 
 their thoughts are against me for evil. 
 
 6 They gather themselves together, they 
 hide themselves, they 'mark my steps, 
 when they wait for my soul. 
 
 7 Shall they escape by 'iniquity? in 
 tkine anger cast down the people, God. 
 
 8 Thou tellest my wanderings : put thou 
 my tears into thy bottle : are they not in 
 thy k book? 
 
 9 When I cry unto thee, then shall mine 
 enemies turn back: this I know; 'for 
 God is for me. 
 
 10 In God will I praise his word: in 
 the LORD will I praise his word. 
 
 1 1 In God have I put my trust : I will 
 not be afraid what man can do unto me. 
 
 12 Thy vows are upon me, God: I 
 will render praises unto thee. 
 
 13 For thou hast delivered my soul from 
 death : wilt not thou deliver my feet from 
 falling, that I may walk before God in 
 the light of the living? 
 
 PSALM LVII. 
 
 I David in prayer fleeing unto God complaineth of his 
 dangerous case. 7 He encourageth himself to praise 
 God. 
 
 ^[ To the chief Musician, *Al-taschith, Michtam of 
 David, when he m fled from Saul in the cave. 
 
 BE merciful unto me, God, be mer- 
 ciful unto me, for my soul trusteth 
 in thee : " yea, in the shadow of thy wings 
 will I make my refuge, until these calam- 
 ities be overpast. 
 
 2 I will cry unto God most high ; unto 
 God that performeth all things for me. 
 
 3 He shall send from heaven, and save 
 me t from the reproach of him that would 
 swallow me up. Selah. God shall send 
 forth his mercy and his truth. 
 
 4 My soul is among lions : and I lie 
 even among them that are set on fire, even 
 the sons of men, whose teeth are spears 
 and arrows, and their "tongue a sharp 
 sword. 
 
 MHt.6:-2S,30; 1 Pet-S:7. * Or, gift. bPsa.l2l:3. f Heb. 
 ncn of blood awl deceit. \ Heb. halve, c Prov. 1 : 17. \ Or, 
 Igoldtn Psalm of David ; Psa. 16, title, d 1 Sam. 21 : 11; -29:4. 
 i Hos.8:8. || Heb. observer!, f 1 Sam. 30 : fi. 5 Luke 12 : 4, 5. 
 
 h Luke 1 1 : 64. i Psa. 37 : 32. 
 8:31. * , 
 1, title, n P 
 
 _. .. jEccl. 8:8. k Mai 3: IB. 1 Rom. 
 
 Or, Destroy not, A golden Psalm, m 1 Sam. 27 : I ; Psa 
 .63:7. f Ut,hercproacheth. o Psa. M : t. 
 
 22. Cast thy burden upon the Lord; depend 
 entirely on him for all needed good. 
 
 23. Half t heir days; half the natural term of 
 life: a prophecy of the premature death of David's 
 enemies. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. A conviction of sin as the cause of all our 
 trouble fills the soul with anguish which is more 
 distressing than any external trials. 
 
 5. It is the lot of those whom God appoints to 
 eminent stations in his church to endure great suf- 
 fering in her behalf, both from inward conflicts and 
 outward opposition. 
 
 9. The hearts of the wicked, as well as the right- 
 eous, are in the hands of God, and he can at any 
 time divide their counsels and bring their projects 
 to naught. 
 
 12. The defection of former friends is harder to 
 bear than the opposition of those who have been 
 open enemies. 
 
 17. Regularity and constancy in prayer are essen- 
 tial to peace of conscience, and that joy in the Holy 
 Ghost which is a safeguard and support in trouble. 
 
 22. Dependence on God will keep the soul in 
 peace : when the wicked are cut off, the righteous 
 will stand unmoved. 
 
 PSALM LVI. 
 
 Title, Jonath-elem-rechokim, " the dumb dove of 
 distant ones;" most probably an enigmatical desig- 
 
 nation of David, as an innocent, defenceless man, in 
 the hands of distant ones, that is, foreigners. 
 1. Swallow me up; destroy me. 
 
 4. Praise his word ; by believing and trusting 
 in it. 
 
 5. Wrest; pervert. 
 
 8. Tellest; numberest. 
 
 12. Thy vows are v.pon me ; the psalmist here 
 anticipates his approaching deliverance, ami prom- 
 ises to render to God the thank-offerings which he 
 has vowed. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 I. The only hope for man in trouble is in the 
 mercy of God ; to this his people look, and on it 
 they defend for all they need. 
 
 3. Trust in God is the grand support in adversity, 
 and is one of the things which distinguish the right- 
 eous from the wicked. 
 
 8. The various removals of the people of God are 
 all ordered by him, and he never forgets their suf- 
 ferings for his sake, but will give a gracious and an 
 abundant reward. 
 
 II. Confidence in God is a safeguard against the 
 fear of man. 
 
 PSALM LVII. 
 
 4. Lions ; fierce and cruel men who sought to 
 destroy him. Set on fire; inflamed by their pas- 
 sions, and inflaming others. Spears and arrows i 
 instruments of destruction. 
 
 701
 
 Wicked judges reproved. 
 
 PSALM LIX. 
 
 David prayeth to God 
 
 5 Be thou exalted, God, above the 
 heavens, let thy glory be above all the 
 earth. 
 
 6 They have prepared a "net for my 
 steps ; my soul is bowed down : they have 
 digged a pit before me, into the midst 
 whereof they are fallen themselves. Selah. 
 
 7 My heart is *fixed. God, my heart 
 is fixed : I will sing and give praise. 
 
 8 Awake up, rny glory; b awake, psal- 
 tery and harp : I myself vill awake early. 
 
 9 I will praise thee, O Lord, among the 
 people : I will sing unto thee among the 
 nations. 
 
 10 For thy mercy is great unto the heav- 
 ens, and thy truth unto the clouds. 
 
 1 1 Be thou exalted, God, above the 
 heavens : let thy glory be above all the 
 earth. 
 
 PSALM LVIII. 
 
 1 David reproveth wicked judges, 3 describeth the na- 
 ture of the wicked, 6 devotcth them to God's judg- 
 ments, 10 whereat the righteous shall rejoice. 
 
 T To the chief Musician/ Al-taschith, Michtam of 
 David. 
 
 DO ye indeed speak righteousness, O 
 congregation? do ye judge uprightly, 
 O ye sons of men? 
 
 2 Yea, in c heart ye work wickedness ; 
 ye weigh the violence of your hands in 
 the earth. 
 
 3 The wicked are estranged from the 
 womb : they go astray *as soon as they 
 be born, speaking lies. 
 
 4 Their d poison is $like the poison of a 
 serpent : they are like the deaf II adder that 
 stoppeth her ear; 
 
 5 Which will not hearken to the voice 
 of charmers, 'charming never so wisely. 
 
 6 Break their teeth, God, in their 
 mouth : break out the great teeth of the 
 young lions, O LORD. 
 
 7 Let them e melt away as waters u-hich 
 run continually: when he bendcth his 
 bow to shoot his arrows, let them be as cut 
 in pieces. 
 
 8 As a snail which melteth, let every one 
 of them pass away : like the untimely birth 
 of a woman, /Aaf they may not see the sun. 
 
 9 Before your pots can feel the thorns, 
 he shall take them r away as with a whirl- 
 wind, t both living, and in his wrath. 
 
 10 The righteous shall * rejoice when he 
 seeth the vengeance: ''he shall wash his 
 feet in the blood of the wicked. 
 
 1 1 So that a man shall say, Verily there 
 is t a reward for the righteous : verily he 
 is a God that 'judgeth in the earth. 
 
 PSALM LIX. 
 
 1 David prayeth to be delivered from his enemies. 6 Ho 
 
 complaineth of their cruelty. 8 He trusteth in God. 
 
 11 He prayeth against them. 16 He praiseth God. 
 ^f To the chief Musician, j Al-taschith, Michtam of 
 
 David; k when Saul sent, and they watched the 
 
 house to kill him. 
 
 T\EL1VER 'me from mine enemies, 
 \J my God : $ defend me from them that 
 rise up against me. 
 
 2 Deliver me from the workers of ini- 
 quity, and save me from m bloody men. 
 
 3 For lo, they lie in wait for my soul : 
 the mighty are gathered against me ; n not 
 for my transgression, nor for my sin, 
 LORD. 
 
 Mir. 7:2. * Or, prepared, b PB. 108 : 1-6. f l>r. Dettroy not, 
 A golden P-alm of David, c Psa. 21:11. J Heb./rom the belly. 
 H Kom. 3:13. ij HH). according to the likenesi of. || Or, aip. * Or, 
 be the charmer never to cunning, e Ex. 15 : I ft. I Prov. 10 : 25. 
 
 t Hub. at living at wrath. RKev.ll : 17,18. h P;i. (,x :::!. $ Het. 
 fruitof; lsa.3: 10. iPsa.9M6. j Psa. 57, title, k 1 Sam. l!) : 1 : . 
 etc. I Psa. 18:48. $ Heb. ( mf an high, ui Psa. 139 : 19. I Sam. 
 J4: 11,17. 
 
 5. He thou exalted, God ; for the deliverance 
 vouchsafed to me ; which the psalmist here antici- 
 pates. 
 
 7. Fixed; settled on the foundation of the ever- 
 lasting covenant ; determined, in the strength and 
 by the grace of God, to trust in and praise him. 
 
 8. My glory; his tongue, which he would em- 
 ploy in^he service of God. 
 
 great. 
 
 Great unto the heavens; immeasurably 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The mercy of God forms the never-failing plea 
 of his people ; to him as a refuge they apply in every 
 season of calamity, and patiently wait for his salva- 
 tion. 
 
 4. However numerous the enemies and however 
 great the danger of God's people, he will protect them, 
 and at length deliver them from all their troubles. 
 
 6. The eilbrts of the wicked to destroy the right- 
 eous often prove the means of their own ruin. 
 
 9. The godly not only praise God themselves, but 
 desire that he may be praised by all people through- 
 out the earth. 
 
 PSALM LVIII. 
 
 1 . Do ye judge uprightly ; the reference is to 
 the decisions of wicked rulers who were the enemies 
 and persecutors of David. 
 
 2. Ye weigh the violence of yovr hands; dis- 
 pense violence instead of justice. 
 
 702 
 
 3. As soon as they be born; at the commence- 
 ment of their course of moral action they naturally 
 depart from God. Gen. 8:21. 
 
 4. Like the deaf adder ; no means will induce 
 them, without the grace of God, to give up their 
 opposition to him. 
 
 6. Break their teeth ; disable them from doing 
 mischief. 
 
 7. Them; the arrows. As cut in pieces; bro- 
 ken, or blunted, so that they can do no execution. 
 
 9. Feel the thorns; feel their heat. Kindling 
 a fire of thorns under their pots is a figure for plot- 
 ting wicked schemes, which God will carry away 
 as with a tempest, before their accomplishment. 
 
 10. Wash his feet in the blood of the wicked; 
 in token of triumph. 
 
 INSTRUCTION'S. 
 
 1. No iniquity is more hateful than that whic.'i 
 is practised under the cover of law. 
 
 3. Men are from the beginning of their moral 
 existence prone to evil as the sparks to fly upward 
 or the waters to run downward. 
 
 9. The destruction of the ungodly will be sudden 
 and complete ; they will be taken away in the midst 
 of their wicked plans. 
 
 PSALM LIX. 
 
 3. Not for my transgression ; the opposition 
 of the wicked to him was not caused by his sins 
 against them.
 
 David's prayer 
 
 PSALM LX. 
 
 for deliverance. 
 
 4 They run and prepare themselves 
 without my fault : awake to * help me, 
 and behold. 
 
 5 Thou therefore, O LORD God of hosts, 
 the God of Israel, awake to visit all the 
 heathen : be not merciful to any wicked 
 transgressors. Selah. 
 
 6 They return at evening : they make 
 a noise like a dog, and go round about 
 the city. 
 
 7 Behold, they belch out with their 
 mouth: 'swords are in their lips: for 
 who, say they, doth hear? 
 
 8 But thou, LORD, shall b laugh at 
 them ; thou shalt have all the heathen in 
 derision. 
 
 9 Because of his strength will I wait 
 upon thee : for God is my t defence. 
 
 10 The God of my mercy shall c pre- 
 vent me : God shall let me see my desire 
 upon mine t enemies. 
 
 1 1 Slay d them not, lest my people for- 
 get : scatter them by thy power ; and 
 bring them down, Lord our shield* 
 
 12 For e the sin of their mouth and the 
 words of their lips let them even be ta- 
 ken in their pride : and for cursing and 
 lying which they speak. 
 
 13 Consume them in wrath, consume 
 them, that they may not be : and f let them 
 know that God ruleth in Jacob unto the 
 ends of the earth. Selah. 
 
 14 And at evening let them return ; and 
 let them make a noise like a dog, and go 
 round about the city. 
 
 15 Let them wander up and down * for 
 meat, II and grudge if they be not satisfied. 
 
 16 But I will sing of thy power; yea, 
 I will sing aloud of thy mercy in the 
 morning : * for thou hast been my defence 
 and refuge in the day of my trouble. 
 
 17 Unto h thee, O my strength, will I 
 sing : for God is my defence, and the God 
 of my mercy. 
 
 PSALM LX. 
 
 1 David, complaining to God of former judgment, 
 4 now. upon better hope, prayeth for deliverance 
 6 Comforting himself in Sod's promises, he craveth 
 that help whereon he trusteth. 
 
 ^f To the chief Musician 'upon Shushan-eduth, 
 * Michtam of David, to teach ; J when he strove 
 with Aram-naharaim and with Aram-zobah, 
 when Joab returned, and smote of Edom in the 
 valley of salt twelve thousand. 
 
 OGOD, k thou hast cast us off, thou 
 hast t scattered us, thou hast been 
 displeased; 'turn thyself to us again. 
 
 2 Thou hast made the earth to tremble ; 
 thou hast broken it : "' heal the breaches 
 thereof; for it shaketh. 
 
 3 Thou hast showed thy "people hard 
 things : thou hast made us to drink the 
 wine of astonishment. 
 
 4 Thou hast given a f banner to them 
 that fear thee, that it may be displayed 
 because of the truth. Selah. 
 
 5 That i thy beloved may be delivered ; 
 save with thy right hand, and hear me. 
 
 6 God hath spoken in his holiness ; I 
 will rejoice : I will divide Shechem, and 
 mete out the valley of Succoth. 
 
 * Heb. meet. Prnv. 12 : 18. b Psa. 2: 4. t Heb. high place. 
 e Psa.il ::i. f Heb. obterven ; Psa.fl6 : 2. A Gen.4 : 12, 16; Kev. 
 9:ri. Prov. 12 : 13. < fen. 46 : 10, 1 1. $ Heb. to eat; lsa.65: 13. 
 H Or, if they be not latisjied, then they will sttty all night, g Paa. 
 
 30:5. bp 8 . 18:1. i Psa. SO, title. * Or, A golden Psalm. I 2 San 
 8:3-13; 1 Cliron. 18:3-12. kPsa.44:9. f Heb broken. I Lan 
 3:31,32; Zech. 10:6. m 2 Cliron. 7 : 14; .Jer. 30: 17. n Psa. 71 : 9 
 
 Iaa.nl : 17,22. p Cant. 2:4. <1 Psil. 108 : li. etc. 
 
 4. They run ; that is, run upon me as enemies. 
 
 5. The heathen; the enemies of God and his 
 people. 
 
 6. This verse, in the original, is the same as the 
 fourteenth, word for word ; and may, like it, be con- 
 sidered as either a prediction or a prayer. Return ; 
 like hungry dogs that have taken no prey. Make 
 a noise ; howl from hunger. Go round about the 
 city ; in search of food. 
 
 10. Prevent me; go before me and give me the 
 victory over all my foes. 
 
 11. Slay them, not ; but preserve them in such 
 a way as to be a warning to all others against con- 
 tinuing in sin. 
 
 12. Taken; as by a net. 
 
 13. In Jacob ; among his people. 
 
 14. See verse six. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. However numerous or mighty their enemies, 
 God will protect his people, and eventually deliver 
 them from all harm. 
 
 7. The wicked often flatter themselves that no 
 one takes notice of their transgressions, or will call 
 them to account for their sins. But there is noth- 
 ing covered that shall not be revealed, neither is 
 there any thing hid, which is not seen, or shall not 
 be made known. 
 
 11. Tne condition of the wicked in this world is 
 often a standing monument of their transgressions, 
 ind of the anger of God against them. 
 
 30 T 
 
 13. God ruleth in all places throughout the earth, 
 and especially among his chosen people, and will 
 cause all things to work for good to those who love 
 him. 
 
 PSALM LX. 
 
 Title, Aram-naharaim; Syria of the two riv- 
 ers; that is, Mesopotamia. Aram-zobah; that is, 
 Syria Zobah. This country probably lay north-east 
 of Damascus, on the west side of the Euphrates. 
 Returned; from the expedition against Syria. 
 The valley of salt ; probably the valley at the 
 south end of the Dead sea, which is at the present 
 day bordered by a salt-mountain. 
 
 1. Thou hast cast us off; the first three verses 
 of the psalm refer to the period before the victories 
 celebrated in the remaining verses. 
 
 3. Hard things; afflictions, especially reverses in 
 war. Wine of astonishment ; wine that produces 
 giddiness and reeling ; a frequent scriptural metaphoi 
 to express the amazement and perplexity produced 
 by God's heavy judgments. Jer. '25 : lo, 16, 27. 
 
 4. A banner ; as a signal and pledge of God's 
 presence. The allusion is to a military standard 
 elevated on the top of a mountain as a rallying- 
 point in time of war. Here God himself furnishes 
 the banner, and thus pledges his presence and help 
 
 6. Shechem Succoth ; two places of the land 
 of Israel, the former on the west side of Jordan, the 
 latter on the east. They stand here as represent* 
 tives of all the cities of Israel. 
 
 703
 
 David Irusteth in 
 
 PSALM LXII. 
 
 God's promises. 
 
 7 Gilead is mine, and Manasseh is mine ; 
 Ephraim also is the strength of my 
 head ; Judah is my lawgiver ; 
 
 8 Moab is my washpot ; over Edom will 
 I cast out my shoe : Philistia, triumph 
 thou * because of me. 
 
 9 Who will bring me into the t strong 
 city? who will lead me into Edom? 
 
 10 Wilt not thou, God, which hadst 
 cast us off? and thou, God, which didst 
 not go out with our armies ? 
 
 1 1 Give us help from trouble : for vain 
 is the * help of man. 
 
 12 Through God we shall do valiantly : 
 for he it is that shall a tread down our 
 
 PSALM LXI. 
 
 1 David fleeth to God upon his former experience. 4 He 
 voweth perpetual service unto him, because of his 
 promises. 
 
 Tf To the chief Musician upon Neginah, A Psalm 
 of David. 
 
 HEAR my cry, God ; attend unto 
 my prayer. 
 
 2 From the end of the earth will I cry 
 unto thee, when my heart is overwhelm- 
 ed : b lead me to the rock that is higher 
 than I. 
 
 3 For thou hast been a shelter for me, 
 and a strong c tower from the enemy. 
 
 4 I will abide in thy tabernacle for 
 ever : I will $ trust in the covert of thy 
 wings. Selah. 
 
 5 For thou, God, hast heard my vows : 
 thou hast given me the heritage of those 
 that fear thy name. 
 
 6 Thou II wilt prolong the king's life : 
 and his years as *many generations. 
 
 7 He shall abide before God for ever : 
 
 oh prepare mercy and d truth, which may 
 preserve him. 
 
 8 So will I sing praise unto thy name 
 for ever, that I may daily perform my 
 vows. 
 
 PSALM LXII. 
 
 1 David professing his confidence in God discourageth 
 his enemies. 5 In the same confidence he encnur- 
 ageth the godly. 9 No trust is to be put in worldly 
 things. 11 Power and mercy belong to God. 
 
 Tf To the chief Musician, to Jeduthun, A Psalm of 
 David. 
 
 my soul twaiteth upon God: 
 JL from him comet h my salvation. 
 
 2 He only is my rock and my salvation ; 
 he is my * defence ; I shall f not be great- 
 ly moved. 
 
 3 How long will ye imagine mischief 
 against a man ? ye shall be slain all of 
 you : as a bowing wall shall ye ie, and as 
 a tottering fence. 
 
 4 They only consult to cast him down 
 from his excellency : they delight in lies: 
 they bless with their mouth, but they 
 curse II inwardly. Selah. 
 
 5 My soul, wait thou only upon God ; 
 for my expectation is from him. 
 
 6 He only is my rock and my salvation : 
 he is my defence; I shall not be moved. 
 
 7 In God is my salvation and my glory: 
 the rock of my strength, and my refuge, 
 is in God. 
 
 8 Trust in him at all times ; ye people, 
 pour 6 out your heart before him : God is 
 a refuge for us. Selah. 
 
 9 Surely men of low degree are vanity, 
 and men of high degree are a lie : to be 
 laid in the balance, they are 'altogether 
 lighter than vanity. 
 
 * Or, over int.- (by an irony.) f Heb. city of ttrength. J Heb. 
 talvatio*. laa. 63:3. bla. 54:11. ' Pror. 18 : 10. \Or.matt 
 y refuge. || Heb. lhalt add dayt to the day* of tke king. * Heb. 
 
 generation and generation. JPsa.43:3. e 1 Cliroi. 2ft: 1,3. t Or, 
 Only. I Heb. it lilent ; Pan. 65: 1. % Heb. Moh place, f Pa. 37: H; 
 MIC. 7:8. || Heb. in their inward parti. [ 1 Sam. 1 : IS. " Or, alike. 
 
 1. Gilead Manasseh Ephraim ; three re- 
 gions put to represent the whole land which should 
 be subjected to David s power. The strength of 
 my head; my helmet, that is, my defence. My 
 lawgiver; the seat of my kingdom. 
 
 8. My washpot; put to dishonorable service as 
 a conquered people. Cast out my shoe ; probably 
 
 n token of possession. 
 
 9. The strong city ; Petra, the capital of Edom. 
 12. Tread down our enemies; enable us to 
 
 overcome them. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 I. Trials are the consequences of sin, and should 
 lead us to self-examination, repentance, and hearty 
 turning unto the Lord. 
 
 3. Even the people of God, if they sin against 
 him, are often visited with great and sore troubles, 
 from which nothing but his grace will deliver them. 
 
 7. Jehovah is king over all, and the rightful pro- 
 prietor of all the kingdoms and nations of the earth. 
 
 I 1 . God is the only effectual helper in trouble, and 
 to him alone men should look as tneir deliverer. 
 
 PSALM LXI. 
 
 Title, Neginah ; a stringed instrument. 
 '2. The rock God, as a refuge. 
 704 
 
 3. A strong tower ; place and means of defence. 
 
 4. Abide in thy tabernacle; where I shall be 
 protected from all my foes. 
 
 5. The heritage of those that fear thy name : 
 the presence and messing of God. 
 
 7. He shall abide before God for ever ; prob- 
 ably an allusion to the promise made by God to 
 David through Nathan : " Thy house and thy king- 
 dom shall be established for ever before thee/' 2 Sam. 
 7:16. 
 
 8. My vows; his engagements to serve the Lord. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. God is a sure refuge, in all times of trouble, to 
 those who pray to and put their trust in him. 
 
 5. God witnesses the engagements and hears the 
 supplications of his people, and none truly seek him 
 in vain. 
 
 7. However great or long continued their trials, 
 the people of God are ripening for heaven and pre- 
 paring to dwell with him for ever. 
 
 PSALM LXII. 
 
 4. They; the wicked who persecuted David. 
 His excellency ; his kingly dignity. 
 
 9. A lie; given to deception, they cannot be 
 trusted in.
 
 Thirst for God. 
 
 PSALM LXIV. 
 
 Prayer for deliverance. 
 
 10 Trust not in oppression, and become 
 not vain in robbery : if riches increase, 
 set not your heart upon them. 
 
 1 1 God hath spoken once ; twice have 
 I heard this ; that * power *belongeth un- 
 to God. 
 
 12 Also unto thee, Lord, belongeth 
 mercy : b for thou renderest to every man 
 according to his work. 
 
 PSALM LXIII. 
 
 1 David's thirst for God. 4 His manner of blessing 
 God. 9 His confidence of his enemies' destruction, 
 and his own safety. 
 
 ^[ A Psalm of David, c when he was in the wilder- 
 ness of Judah. 
 
 OGOD, thou art my God; d early will I 
 seek thee : my soul "thirsteth for thee, 
 my flesh longeth for thee in a dry and 
 thirsty t land, t where no water is ; 
 
 2 To f see thy power and thy glory, so 
 as I have seen thee in the e sanctuary. 
 
 3 Because thy loving-kindness is h better 
 than life, my lips shall praise thee. 
 
 4 Thus will I bless thee while I live : 
 I will lift up my hands in thy name. 
 
 5 My soul shall be ' satisfied as with 
 marrow* and fatness; and my mouth 
 shall praise thee with joyful lips : 
 
 6 When I remember thee upon my J bed, 
 and meditate on thee in the night watches. 
 
 7 Because thou hast been my help, 
 therefore in the shadow of thy wings will 
 I rejoice. 
 
 8 My soul followeth hard after thee : 
 thy k right hand upholdeth me. 
 
 9 But those that seek my soul, to de- 
 stroy il. shall go into the lower parts of 
 the earth. 
 
 10 They shall n fall by the sword : they 
 shall be a portion for 'foxes. 
 
 11 But the king shall rejoice in God; 
 every one that m s\veareth by him shall 
 glory : but the mouth of them that speak 
 lies shall be stopped. 
 
 PSALM LXIV. 
 
 1 David prayeth for deliverance, complaining of his 
 enemies. 7 He promiseth himself to see such an 
 evident destruction of his enemies, as the righteous 
 shall rejoice at it. 
 Tf To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 
 HEAR my voice, God, in my prayer: 
 preserve my life from fear of the 
 enemy. 
 
 2 Hide me from the secret " counsel of 
 the wicked ; from the insurrection of the 
 workers of iniquity : 
 
 3 Who whet their tongue like a sword, 
 and bend their bows to shoot their arrows, 
 even bitter words : 
 
 4 That they may shoot in secret at the 
 perfect : suddenly do they shoot at him, 
 and fear not. 
 
 5 They P encourage themselves man evil 
 matter : * they commune t of laying snares 
 privily ; they say, Who shall see them ? 
 
 6 They search out iniquities; tthey 
 accomplish $ a diligent search : both the 
 inward thought of every one of them, and 
 the heart, is deep. 
 
 7 But God shall shoot at them with an 
 arrow; suddenly II shall they be wounded. 
 
 8 So they shall make their own tongue 
 to fall upon themselves : all that see them 
 shall flee away. 
 
 9 And all men shall fear, and shall de- 
 clare the work of God; for they shall 
 wisely consider of his doing. 
 
 10 The righteous shall be glad in the 
 LORD, and shall trust in him; and all the 
 upright in heart shall glory. 
 
 * Or, strength. Her. 19:1. b 2 Cor. 5 : 10. c 1 Sam. .':.- 5 ; 
 S3M4-IH. Prov.8: 17; Cant 3 : 1-3. ' Psa. : 2; John 7 : :i7. 
 f Heb. weary, t Heb without water; Isa.-ll : 17. ' Ps:t. -'? : 4. 
 
 t Heb./o(itMi. j Cant 5 : 2. k P 8 a. 18 : 35. || Heb. make hi. 
 
 out like water by thehandsofthe niwrd. ICa.it -2: 15. m Isa. &> : 16 
 49 : 6. o Jer. 9 : :i. p Prov. 1 : 1 1-13. * Or, tpeech. f Heb. 
 to hide, f Or, we are enniumed 'iy that which they have thoroughly 
 \ Heb. a tearcH itarehtd. || Heb. their wound thall 
 
 lit. 
 
 11. Power; to raise up, or cast down. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. To wait upon God by prayer and supplication, 
 submission to his will, and devotion to his service, 
 is the way to experience his salvation. 
 
 5. Expectations from men will be disappointed, 
 while expectations from God will be abundantly 
 more than realized. 
 
 10. Riches, when idolized, become a curse to the 
 possessor. 
 
 PSALM LXIII. 
 
 I. A dry and thirsty land; at a distance from 
 the tabernacle and ordinances of God. 
 
 4. Lift uj) my hands ; the attitude of prayer. 
 
 5. Be satisfied; with the worship and service 
 of God. 
 
 10. A portion for foxes ; the Hebrew includes 
 under one word foxes and jackals. Jackals are 
 numerous in Palestine, and prey on dead bodies. 
 
 II. The king; David. Swearetli by him; by 
 the name of God as a sign of allegiance to him. 
 Shall glory ; glory in the salvation which God 
 bestows upon him. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 I. To be deprived of the privileges of the sanc- 
 tuary is a great calamity, and one which is severely 
 felt DY all who love God. 
 
 5. No joys are so elevated, pure, and satisfying, 
 as those which spring from the service and enjoy- 
 ment of God. 
 
 9. The people of God are his peculiar treasure, 
 and those who seek to destroy them will themselves 
 be destroyed. 
 
 II. Lying tongues shall be put to silence, and 
 none but the lovers of truth and righteousness shall 
 inherit the divine favor. 
 
 PSALM LXIV. 
 
 4. Shoot at him ; speak violent and bitter words 
 against him. 
 
 6. They search out iniquities; devise wicked 
 plans. 
 
 8. Their own tongue; their bitter words. 
 
 9. Shall fear; fear the judgments of God. 
 
 10. Shall glory ; glory or rejoice in God who 
 i has delivered them. 
 
 705
 
 The bletsedness 
 
 PSALM LXVI. 
 
 of God's chosen. 
 
 PSALM LXV. 
 
 . David praiseth God for his grace. 4 The blessedness 
 of God's chosen by reason of benefits. 
 
 T To the chief Musician, A Psalm and Song of David. 
 T) RAISE *waiteth for thee, God, in 
 _L Zion: and unto thee shall the vow 
 be performed. 
 
 2 O thou that hearest prayer, unto thee 
 shall all flesh come. 
 
 3 Iniquities t prevail against me : as for 
 our transgressions, thou shalt "purge 
 them away. 
 
 4 Blessed is the man whom thou choos- 
 est, and causest to approach unto thee, 
 that he may dwell in thy courts : b we 
 shall be satisfied with the goodness of 
 thy house, even of thy holy temple. 
 
 5 By c terrible things in righteousness 
 wilt thou answer us, God of our sal- 
 vation; who art the confidence of all the 
 ends of the earth, and of them that are 
 afar off upon the sea: 
 
 6 Which by his strength setteth fast the 
 mountains ; being girded with power : 
 
 7 Which d stilleth the noise of the seas, 
 the noise of their waves, and the tumult 
 of the people. 
 
 8 They also that dwell in the uttermost 
 parts are afraid at thy tokens : thou mak- 
 est the outgoings of the morning and 
 evening to t rejoice. 
 
 9 Thou visitest the earth, and * water- 
 est it : thou greatly enrichest it with the 
 river of God, which is full of water: 
 thou preparest them corn, when thou 
 hast so provided for it. 
 
 10 Thou waterest the ridges thereof 
 abundantly, thou Usettlest the furrows 
 thereof: thou *makest it soft with show- 
 ers, thou blessest the springing thereof. 
 
 1 1 Thou crownest the year t with thy 
 goodness ; and thy paths drop fatness. 
 
 12 They drop upon the pastures of the 
 wilderness : and the little hills t rejoice 
 on every side. 
 
 1 3 The pastures are clothed with flocks ; 
 the valleys also are covered over with 
 corn; 'they shout for joy, they also sing. 
 
 PSALM LXVI. 
 
 1 David exhorteth to praise God, 5 to observe his great 
 works, 8 to bless him for his gracious benefits. 12 He 
 voweth for himself religious service to God. 16 He 
 declareth God's special goodness to himself. 
 
 T To the chief Musician, A Song or Psalm. 
 
 MAKE a joyful noise unto God, all 
 *ye lands: 
 
 2 Sing forth the honor of his name : 
 make his praise glorious. 
 
 3 Say unto God, How terrible art thou 
 in thy works ! through the greatness of 
 thy power shall thine enemies II submit 
 themselves unto thee. 
 
 4 All the earth shall worship thee, and 
 shall sing unto thee; they shall sing to 
 thy name. Selah. 
 
 5 Come and see the works of God : he 
 is terrible in his doing toward the chil- 
 dren of men. 
 
 6 He 'turned the sea into dry land: 
 they went through the flood on foot : there 
 did we rejoice in him. 
 
 7 He ruleth by his power for ever ; his 
 eyes behold the nations : let not the re- 
 bellious exalt themselves. Selah. 
 
 8 Oh bless our God, ye people, and 
 make the voice of his praise to be heard : 
 
 9 Which 'holdeth our soul in life, and 
 suffereth not our feet to be moved. 
 
 10 For thou, God, hast proved us: 
 thou hast tried us, as * silver is tried. 
 
 U1OU UMb Uicu us, u -BUT en 10 uicu. 
 
 art girded with joy. els*. 65: 13. it Heb. the earth. \\ Heb. lit, 
 or yieldfeiyned'obedirnce ; Pa. 81 : 15. I Ex. 14 : -21. * Heb. put 
 teth. g Isa.48: 10; 1 Pet, 1:7. 
 
 Heb. it tilmt; Psa. 62 : 1. t Heb. Wordl, or Matters of iniqui- 
 ties. > Uohn, 1:7, H. * Psa. 63:6. c Psa. 45 : 4. d Mat. 8: 26. 
 t Or, ting. 4 Or, after thou hadtt made it to desire rain. || Or, 
 causes! rain to descend into. * Heb. dissolvett it. f Heb. of. t Heb. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 5. The wicked encourage each other in sin, and 
 flatter themselves and one another that their evil 
 deeds will never be brought to light. 
 
 8. The evils which the wicked seek to bring upon 
 the righteous often fall upon themselves. 
 
 10. Uprightness of heart is essential to joy in a 
 holy God. 
 
 PSALM LXV. 
 
 1. Zion; the place where God is worshipped. 
 
 2. Shall all flesh come ; when they are enlight- 
 ened and the Spirit is poured out on them from on 
 high. 
 
 3. Purge them away ; forgive their sins and 
 purify their souls through the great atonement. 
 
 5. Terrible things; those which God accom- 
 plishes for the destruction of his enemies and the 
 salvation of his people. 
 
 8. Thy tokens ; the signs of God's presence and 
 almighty power in nature. 
 
 9. The river of God ; God's inexhaustible store 
 of waters, from which he sends upon the earth re- 
 freshing showers. 
 
 706 
 
 11. Drop fatness; God gives the most precious 
 supplies in great abundance. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. No blessedness is so great as that wh.ich re- 
 sults from being chosen of God to salvation, through 
 the sanctification of the Spirit, and belief of his 
 truth. 
 
 7. God rules in the kingdoms of nature and of 
 providence, as well as of grace, and controls all 
 things according to the wise and good counsels of 
 his own perfect will. 
 
 9. All the blessings of this life come from God, 
 and are the fruit of his kindness, mercy, and grace 
 to the children of men. 
 
 13. All the works of God praise him, and his 
 saints bless him for the mercies of this life and of 
 that which is to come. 
 
 PSALM LXVI. 
 
 3. Submit themselves unto thee ; be forced to 
 profess subjection and obedience to thee. 
 
 6. He. turned the sea into dry land; at the 
 time the children of Israel crossed the Red sea. 
 
 10. Proved us ; by afflictions.
 
 Prayer for God's kingdom. 
 
 PSALM LXVIII. 
 
 Praise to God. 
 
 11 Thou broughtest us into the "net: 
 thou laidst affliction upon our loins. 
 
 12 Thou hast caused men to ride over 
 our heads ; we went through fire and 
 through water : but thou broughtest us 
 out into a 'wealthy place. 
 
 131 will go into thy house with burnt- 
 offerings : I will pay thee my vows, 
 
 14 Which my lips have t uttered, and my 
 mouth hath spoken, when I was in trouble. 
 
 15 I will offer unto thee burnt-sacrifi- 
 ces of * fatlings, with the incense of rams : 
 I will offer bullocks with goats. Selah. 
 
 1 6 Come and b hear, all ye that fear God, 
 and I will declare what he hath done for 
 my soul. 
 
 17 I cried unto him with my mouth, 
 and he was extolled with my tongue. 
 
 18 If c I regard iniquity in my heart, 
 the Lord will not hear me : 
 
 19 But verily God hath heard me; he 
 hath attended to the voice of my prayer. 
 
 20 Blessed be God, which hath not turned 
 away my prayer, nor his mercy from me. 
 
 PSALM LXVII. 
 
 1 A prayer for the enlargement of God's kingdom, 3 to 
 the joy pf the people, 6 and the increase of God's 
 blessings. 
 
 Tf To the chief Musician on Neginoth, A Psalm or 
 Song. 
 
 &OD d be merciful unto us, and bless 
 us; and 'cause his face to shine 
 upon* us ; Selah. 
 
 2 That thy way may be known upon 
 earth, thy saving health among all 'nations. 
 
 3 Let the people praise thee, God; let 
 all the people praise thee. 
 
 4 Oh let the nations be glad and sing 
 for joy : for thou shalt judge the people 
 righteously, and II govern the nations upon 
 earth. Selah. 
 
 5 Let the people praise thee, God ; let 
 all the people praise thee. 
 
 6 Then e shall the earth yield her in- 
 crease ; and God, even our own God, shall 
 bless us. 
 
 7 God shall bless us ; and h all the ends 
 of the earth shall fear him. 
 
 PSALM LXVIII. 
 
 1 A prayer at the removing of the ark. 4 An exhorta- 
 tion to praise G od for his mercies, 7 for his care of the 
 church, 19 for his great works. 
 
 ^[ To the chief Musician, A Psalm or Song of David. 
 T ET 'God arise, let his enemies be 
 I J scattered : let them also that hate 
 him flee *before him. 
 
 2 As J smoke is driven away, so drive 
 them away : as k wax melteth before the 
 fire, so let the wicked perish at the pres- 
 ence of God. 
 
 3 But let the righteous be glad ; let them 
 rejoice ' before God : yea, let them t ex- 
 ceedingly rejoice. 
 
 4 Sing unto God, sing praises to his 
 name : extol him that rideth upon the 
 heavens by his name JAH, and rejoice 
 before him. 
 
 5 A father of the m fatherless, and a 
 judge of the widows, is God in his holy 
 habitation. 
 
 6 God setteth the solitary in t families : 
 he "bringeth out those which are bound 
 with chains : but the rebellious dwell in 
 a dry land. 
 
 Hos. 7:12. * Heb. moist, t Heb. ope ned. J Heb. marrow. 
 bPsa. 34:2-11. c Prov. -28 : M. d Num. 6 : -25. ' Pan. 4 : B. % Heb. 
 with. I Mat. 28: 19. |l Heh. lead, t Ley. 26 :4; Ezek. 34 :27 ; 
 
 12. Through fire and through water ; fiery 
 trials and floods of temptation. Into a wealthy 
 place ; into circumstances of prosperity. 
 
 18. Iniquity in my heart; such as he was 
 charged with, or any known sin. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The friends of (rod are desirous that all in 
 every land may know, acknowledge, praise, and 
 adore him. 
 
 9. The preservation of our bodies and souls is the 
 work of God, and the fruit of his kindness ; they 
 should therefore be devoted to his service. 
 
 13. Deliverance from special troubles calls for 
 special thanksgiving to God, and the promises which 
 we made in affliction should be conscientiously ful- 
 filled. 
 
 17. Jehovah is a God who hears prayer, and sup- 
 plications offered to him in spirit and in truth will 
 be abundantly answered. 
 
 PSALM LXVII. 
 
 1. Cause his face, to shine ; give us the light 
 of his countenance and the joys of his salvation. 
 
 2. Thy saving health; which restores the souls 
 of men to spiritual health and vigor. 
 
 3. Let the, people praise thee; "all nations" 
 spoken of in the preceding verse. This is the effect 
 of cheir knowing God's salvation. 
 
 pl 
 be 
 
 Hoa. 2 : 21, 2-2. h Psa. 22 : 27. i Num. 10 : K; Ua. 33 : 3. * Heb. 
 from hi* face, i Hos. 13:3. k Mic. 1:4. 1 1 Thes. 5:16. t Heb. 
 rejoice with gladness, m Jer. 49 : 1 1 . f Heb. a houie. n Psa. 107 : 10. 
 
 6. Shall bless us; with all needed temporal and 
 spiritual good. 
 
 7. All the ends of the earth shall fear him; 
 the effect of God's blessing his own people. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The light of God's countenance and the joys of his 
 salvation, when granted to his people, tend to spread 
 the knowledge of his name and lead all to praise him. 
 
 4. The government of God is a subject of great 
 joy to his people, and they earnestly desire that all 
 the nations of the earth should submit themselves 
 to it, and be happy under it. 
 
 7. The prophets of the Old Testament were ani- 
 mated by the same spirit as the apostles under the 
 New Testament. They earnestly desired and prayed 
 for the conversion and salvation of all nations ; and 
 they foresaw, with exceeding joy, the extension cf 
 the knowledge of God over all the earth. 
 
 PSALM LXVIII. 
 
 1. Let his enemies be scattered; this might be 
 rendered in the future, will or shall be scattered, 
 and so with the verses which follow. 
 
 4. Jah ; an abbreviation of the word Jehovah. 
 
 6. Setteth the solitary in families ; provides 
 a home for the desolate and outcast. Divell in a 
 dry land; where they are destitute of the comforts 
 which he gives those who love and obey him. 
 707
 
 Praise to God 
 
 PSALM LXVIII. 
 
 for his great works. 
 
 7 God, when thou wentest forth be- 
 fore thy people, when thou didst march 
 through the wilderness ; Selah : 
 
 8 The* earth shook, the heavens also 
 dropped at the presence of God: even 
 Sinai b itself was moved at the presence of 
 God, the God of Israel. 
 
 9 Thou, O God, didst *send a plentiful 
 rain, c whereby thou didst confirm t thine 
 inheritance, when it was weary. 
 
 10 Thy congregation hath dwelt there- 
 in: thou, God, hast prepared of thy 
 goodness for the d poor. 
 
 1 1 The Lord gave the word : great u'as 
 the t company of those that published it. 
 
 12 Kings of armies * did flee apace: and 
 she that tarried at home divided the spoil. 
 
 13 Though ye have lain among the 
 pots, 6 yet shall ye be as the wings of a 
 dove covered with silver, and her feath- 
 ers with yellow gold. 
 
 14 When 'the Almighty scattered kings 
 inll it, it was white as snow in Salmon. 
 
 15 The hill of God is -as the hill of 
 Bashan ; a high hill as the hill of Bashan. 
 
 16 Why leap ye, ye high hills? sthis is 
 the hill which God desireth to dwell in; 
 yea, the LORD will dwell in it for ever. 
 
 17 The chariots of God are twenty thou- 
 sand, even 'thousands of h angels: the 
 Lord is among them, as in Sinai, in the 
 holy place. 
 
 18 Thou 'hast ascended on high, thou 
 hast led captivity captive : J thou hast 
 received gifts tfor men ; yea, for the k re- 
 bellious also, that the LORD God might 
 dwell ' among them. 
 
 1 9 Blessed be the Lord, who daily load- 
 
 eth us with benefits, even the God of our 
 salvation. Selah. 
 
 20 He that is our God is the God of sal- 
 vation; and m unto GOD the Lord belong 
 the issues from death. 
 
 21 But God shall "wound the head of 
 his enemies, and the hairy scalp of such 
 a one as goeth on still in his trespasses 
 
 22 The Lord said, I will bring again 
 from Bashan, I will bring my f people 
 again from the depths of the sea : 
 
 23 That thy foot may be + dipped in the 
 blood i of thine enemies, and the tongue 
 of thy dogs in the same. 
 
 24 They have seen thy goings, O God; 
 even the goings of my God, my King, in 
 the sanctuary. 
 
 25 The r singers went before, the players 
 on instruments followed after; among 
 them were the damsels playing with tim- 
 brels. 
 
 26 Bless ye God in the congregations, 
 even the Lord, * from the fountain of Is- 
 rael. 
 
 27 There is little Benjamin with their 
 ruler, the princes of Judah llanrf their 
 council, the princes of Zebulun, and the 
 princes of Naphtali. 
 
 28 Thy God hath commanded thy 
 strength : strengthen, God, that which 
 thou hast wrought for us. 
 
 29 Because of thy temple at Jerusalem 
 shall kings bring presents unto thee. 
 
 30 Rebuke * the company of spearmen, 
 the multitude of the bulls, with the calves 
 of the people, till every one submit him- 
 self with pieces of silver: t scatter thou 
 the people that delight in war. 
 
 1:13, IS. 1 Rev. 21:3. m DeuL 3J : 39 ; Her. 1 : 18. n Hab. 3:13. 
 o Num. -21 : 33. p Ex. 14 : 22. J Or, red. q Isa. S3 : 1-fi. r Rev. 
 1.1:2,3. J Or, ye tbt are of. || Or, with their company, lisa. 
 40:31. Or, the beiati of the rcedi ; Jer. 61:32. \ (ir, he icat- 
 tH. 
 
 7. Wentest forth before thy people ; in bring- 
 ing them out of Egypt. 
 
 8. Dropped; as in a storm of thunder and light- 
 ning. 
 
 9. A plentiful rain ; most probably an allusion 
 to the manna and quails, which are elsewhere de- 
 scribed under the figure of rain. Psa. 78 : 24, 27. 
 Thine inheritance ; Israel, as the heritage of God. 
 
 10. Therein; in the promised land, to which the 
 Israelites were brought through God's sustaining 
 power in the wilderness. 
 
 11. Gave the word; the word of victory, when 
 Israel took possession of Canaan. Those that pub- 
 lished it ; the female singers that celebrated it. The 
 allusion is to the choral songs of the Israeli tish wom- 
 en with which they celebrated the victories of God's 
 people. Ex. 15 : 20 ; Judg. 11 : 34 ; 1 Sam. 18 : 6. 
 
 12. Did flee ; the enemies of Israel. 
 
 13. Lain among the pots; wrought in brick 
 and mortar in Egypt. But some render the words, 
 " when ye lie down among your folds ;" that is, 
 rest in peace, after the conquest of the land. 
 
 14. White as snow; the reference probably is 
 to the splendor of God's presence. Salmon; an 
 eminence near Shechem. 
 
 708 
 
 16. Leap ye; from envy at the honor conferred 
 on the hill of Zion. 
 
 17. Twenty thousand; put for a vast multi- 
 tude. The reference is to the angelic hosts who 
 were present at the giving of the law on Sinai. 
 Acts 7: 53; Gal. 3:19. 
 
 18. Received gifts; applied by the apostle 
 Paul to the ascension gifts bestowed by Christ up- 
 on his church. Eph. 4 : 8. 
 
 20. Issues; deliverance. 
 
 23. Dipped in the blood of thine enemies ; 
 that they might utterly overcome them. 
 
 24. Thy goings; as in triumphal procession 
 after the conquest of the enemies. The sanctu- 
 ary ; on mount Zion. 
 
 26. From the fountain of Israel; ye that 
 come from the fountain of Israel, that is, the de- 
 scendants of Israel. 
 
 27. Little Benjamin; the smallest of the 
 tribes, present at the triumphal procession. Jit- 
 dah Zebulon Naphtali ; tribes by which they 
 had been principally delivered, here put to repre- 
 sent the whole nation. 
 
 30. The mnltitiideofthebitlls,withthe calves; 
 the great, strong, and powerful ; young and old.
 
 The prayer of David 
 
 PSALM LXIX. 
 
 in hit affliction. 
 
 31 Princes shall come "out of Egypt; 
 Ethiopia 6 shall soon stretch out her hands 
 unto God. 
 
 32 Sing unto God, ye kingdoms of the 
 earth; oh sing praises unto the Lord; 
 Selah : 
 
 33 To him that rideth upon the heavens 
 of heavens, which were of old; lo, he doth 
 send* out his voice, andthat a mighty voice. 
 
 34 Ascribe ye strength unto God : his 
 excellency is over Israel, and his strength 
 is in the t clouds. 
 
 35 God, tfaou art "terrible out of thy 
 holy places : the God of Israel is d he 
 that giveth strength and power unto his 
 people. Blessed be God. 
 
 PSALM LXIX. 
 
 1 David complaineth of his affliction. 13 He prayeth 
 for deliverance. 22 He devoteth his enemies to de- 
 struction. :!U He praiseth God with thanksgiving. 
 
 Tf To the chief Musician upon Shoshannim, A 
 Psalm of David. 
 
 SAVE me, God ; for the waters are 
 come in unto my soul. 
 
 2 1 sink in ideep mire, where there is 
 no standing : I am come into $ deep wa- 
 ters, where the floods overflow me. 
 
 3 I am weary of my crying: my throat 
 is dried : mine eyes fail while I wait for 
 my God. 
 
 4 They that r hate me without a cause 
 are more than the hairs of my head ; 
 they that would destroy me, being mine 
 enemies wrongfully, are mighty : then I 
 restored that which I took not away. 
 
 5 God, thou knowest my foolishness, 
 and my H sins are not hid from thee. 
 
 6 Let not them that wait on thee, 
 Lord GOD of hosts, be ashamed for my 
 sake: let not those that seek thee be con- 
 founded for my sake, O God of Israel. 
 
 7 Because for thy sake I have borne re- 
 proach; shame hath covered my face. 
 
 8 I s am become a stranger unto my 
 brethren, and an alien unto my mother's 
 children. 
 
 9 For the h zeal of thy house hath eaten 
 me up ; and the ' reproaches of them that 
 reproached thee are fallen upon me. 
 
 10 When I J wept, and chastened my soul 
 with fasting, that was to my reproach. 
 
 Ill made sackcloth also my garment ; 
 and I became a proverb to them. 
 
 12 They that sit in the gate speak 
 against me; and I was the song of the 
 drunkards.* 
 
 13 But as for me, my prayer is unto 
 thee, LORD, in an k acceptable time: 
 God, in the multitude of thy mercy 'hear 
 me, in the truth of thy salvation. 
 
 heavens. cKx. lfi:ll. ellsa.45:*. Psa. 45, title. Heb. 
 tltc mire of the depth. $ Heb. depth /. f John 15: 25. f| Heb. 
 
 h John -2: 17. iKom. 15:3. j P 
 n of lining drink, k Isa. 49 : 8 ; -2 Co 
 
 31. Egypt; Ethiopia; representatives of the 
 heathen world, especially Africa. 
 
 33. Heavens of 'heavens ; the highest heavens. 
 
 34. The clouds : the heavens. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 I. Though God delay for a season to appear for 
 his people, in due time ne will arise and have mercy 
 upon them, and will confound and destroy those 
 who rise up against them. 
 
 7. The deliverance of God's people and his mer- 
 cies to them in times past, are foretastes and ear- 
 nests of what he will do for them in time to come. 
 
 II. The words of truth and love which God gives 
 to his people encourage them to go forward in duty, 
 putting their trust in him and expecting that he 
 will finally give them the victory over all their 
 foes. 
 
 13. Whatever may have been their former char- 
 acter or employment, when made partakers of 
 divine mercy and adorned with the graces of the 
 Holy Spirit, saints become beautiful and lovely in 
 the eyes of the Lord of hosts and of all good beings. 
 
 17. God has multitudes which no man can num- 
 ber, who at his call are ready to engage in his cause 
 and fight against his foes. 
 
 23. Utter destruction is befo. e the wicked ; ex- 
 cept they repent, their ruin will be awful and sure. 
 
 29. The hearts of kings and rulers are in the 
 hands of the Lord; and when he inclines them, they 
 favor his people and become nursing fathers and 
 mothers to his church. 
 
 31. The dark and polluted places of the earth 
 which are now full of the habitations of wickedness 
 and cruelty, shall one day all be enlightened and 
 purified, and become a habitation for God through 
 
 the God of vengeance to those who continue to 
 rebel against him. He is a light and glory to those 
 who serve him, but to his persevering enemies a 
 consuming fire. 
 
 PSALM LXIX. 
 
 This psalm is often quoted in the New Testa- 
 ment, and applied to our Saviour. It does not re- 
 fer exclusively to Christ's person, as is manifest 
 from the fifth verse; but rather to the church of 
 God in Christ her Head. It describes the great 
 conflict between the kingdom of God and the king- 
 dom of Satan. In this conflict Christ, as the Head 
 of the church, is the principal sufferer, but each o. 
 his members also suffers with him. 
 
 1. The waters; an emblem of great troubles. 
 Unto my soul; so that they are ready to destroy 
 my life. 
 
 2. In deep mire ; distressing affliction. 
 
 4. More than the hairs ; very numerous. Then 
 
 I restored that which I too, 
 
 y numi 
 K not 
 
 away; this 
 
 psalm might literally apply to David, but more 
 lully in its spiritual meaning to Christ. 
 
 6. For my sake; the highest application of 
 these words is to Christ. Had he been overcome 
 in the conflict with Satan, all the hopes of his fol- 
 lowers must have been for ever put to shame. In 
 a lower, and yet a true sense, they apply to all the 
 faithful servants of God, and more especially to 
 those who are, like David, intrusted with impor- 
 tant offices in her behalf. 
 
 8. A stranger unto my brethren; they treated 
 him with neglect and scorn. 
 
 9. The zeal of thy house; zeal for the honor 
 of thy house. Applied to Jesus Christ, John 2 : 17. 
 
 h! Hath eaten rne up; consumed me. 
 
 is Spirit. \'4. Speak against me ; on account of his devc- 
 
 35. The God of salvation to his people will be I tion to God. 
 
 709
 
 Conflict of the kingdom 
 
 PSALM LXX. 
 
 of Christ and of Satan. 
 
 14 Deliver me out of the mire, and let 
 me not sink: let me be delivered from 
 them that hate me, and out of the deep 
 waters. 
 
 15 Let 'not the water-flood overflow 
 me, neither let the deep swallow me up, 
 and let not the b pit shut her mouth upon 
 me. 
 
 16 Hear me, LORD; for thy loving- 
 kindness is good: c turn unto me accord- 
 ing to the multitude of thy tender 
 mercies. 
 
 17 And hide not thy face from thy ser- 
 vant ; for I am in trouble : * hear me 
 speedily. 
 
 18 Draw nigh unto my soul, and redeem 
 it : deliver me because of mine enemies. 
 
 19 Thou hast known my d reproach, 
 and my shame, and my dishonor : mine 
 adversaries are all before thee. 
 
 20 Reproach hath broken my heart ; 
 and I am full of heaviness : and I e look- 
 ed for some to t take pity, but there was 
 none f and for comforters, but I found 
 aone. 
 
 21 They g gave me also gall for my 
 meat ; and in my thirst they gave me 
 vinegar to drink. 
 
 22 Let h their table become a snare be- 
 fore them : and that which should have 
 been for their welfare, let it become a 
 trap. 
 
 23 Let their eyes be darkened, that 
 they 'see not; and make their loins con- 
 tinually to shake. 
 
 24 Pour out J thine indignation upon 
 them, and let thy wrathful anger take 
 hold of them. 
 
 25 Let their t habitation be k desolate; 
 and let $ none dwell in their tents. 
 
 26 For 1 they persecute him whom thou 
 
 hast "smitten ; and they talk to the grief 
 of II those whom thou hast wounded. 
 
 27 Add 'iniquity unto their iniquity: 
 and let them not come into thy righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 28 Let them be blotted out of the book 
 of the living, and not be " written with 
 the righteous. 
 
 29 But I am poor and sorrowful : let 
 thy salvation, O God, set me up on hih. 
 
 30 I will praise the name of God with 
 a song, and will magnify him with 
 thanksgiving. 
 
 31 This also shall please the LORD bet- 
 ter than an ox or bullock that hath horns 
 and hoofs. 
 
 32 The t humble shall see this, and be 
 glad: and your heart shall live that seek 
 God. 
 
 33 For the LORD heareth the poor, and 
 despiseth not his prisoners. 
 
 34 Let the heaven and earth praise him, 
 the seas, and every thing that tmoveth 
 therein. 
 
 35 For God will save Zion, and will 
 build the cities of Judah, that they may 
 dwell there, and have it in possession. 
 
 36 The seed also of his servants shall 
 inherit it: and Pthey that love his name 
 shall dwell therein. 
 
 PSALM LXX. 
 
 David solipiteth God to the speedy destruction of tha 
 wicked, and preservation of the godly. 
 
 Tf To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David, * to 
 bring to remembrance. 
 
 ~j\/TAKE * haste, God, to deliver me; 
 _LVJ_ make haste to * help me, LORD. 
 
 2 Let them be ashamed and confound- 
 ed that seek after my soul : let them be 
 turned backward, and put to confusion, 
 that desire my hurt. 
 
 lira, 43: 1, 3. b Psa. 16 : 10; Arta 3 : 34, etc. c Pad. 86 : 16 ; 
 Hie. 7:19. Heb. make natte to hear me. * Psa. 33 : 6. 7 ; Isa. 
 53 : 3 ; Heb. 13:3. Isa. fa-.fi. f Heb. lament with me. < Mark 
 14 : 60. t Mat 37 : 34, 48 ; John 19 : 3, :. h Rom. 1 1 : 8-10. i 3 Cor. 
 3:14. j IThes, 3: In, 16. t Heb. palace, k Mat. 33 : 38. 5 Heb. 
 
 there not he a dweller. 1 Zech. 1 : 1. m Isa. 53 : 4. || Heh. My 
 wounded. * Or, puniihment of iniquity ; Mat. -:3 : 36. n Rev 
 13:8. f Or, meek. | Hel>. cretpeth. o KM*. 'J6 : SB, Sfi. p John 
 14:23; Rev. 31: -21. q I'sa. 38, title, r Psa. 40 : 13-1 7. ' Heb. 
 my help. 
 
 21. They gave me vinegar; Mat. 27 : 34. 
 
 25. See Mat. 23 : 38. 
 
 27. Add iniquity; punishment. Come into 
 thy righteousness; be numbered among the right- 
 eous, or share in the blessings of their salvation. 
 
 32. The humble shall see this, and be glad ; 
 the cause of Christ is the cause of the humble; 
 they sympathize with him in his sufferings, and 
 rejoice with him in his triumphs. 
 
 35. For Godwill save Zio/i ; he will always be 
 with his people to help them and to bless them. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 J. In the great conflict between Christ and Satan, 
 *11 the true members of Christ's body have a part. 
 fhey cannot reign with him till they have suffered 
 with him. When for his sake they sink in deep 
 waters, they will, in imitation of his example, ear- 
 nestly cry to God for help, and wait upon him till 
 jke is pleased to appear for their salvation. 
 
 6. The people of God are anxious not to dishonor 
 him, or be the occasion of injury to their fellow- 
 {nefl, especially to such as love his salvation. 
 710 
 
 9. God is very dear to his people, and leads them 
 to show much zeal, make great sacrifices, and per- 
 form numerous labors to promote his honor. 
 
 12. Piety and drunkenness are in direct opposi- 
 tion to each other, and as one prevails the other will 
 be done away. 
 
 21. The minuteness with which the treatment of 
 the Saviour was foretold in the Old Testament, 
 and the exact fulfilment of the description in him, 
 is proof that it was given by inspiration, and that 
 holy men of old wrote and spoke as they were di- 
 rected by the Holy Ghost. 
 
 31. The offerings of the heart, as manifested in 
 prayer and praise, are more precious in the sight of 
 God than any external service, and are essential to 
 true religion. 
 
 35. The delive'rVJtee of Christ in the hour of his 
 trial, is a pledge of the deliverance of all who put 
 their trust in him. Since he was victorious over 
 Satan, none of his true disciples can fail of victory. 
 He conquered the powers of hell for himself, and 
 for all his followers.
 
 David?* confidence of faith. 
 
 PSALM LXXI. 
 
 Prayer and praitt. 
 
 3 Let them be turned back for a re- 
 ward of their shame that say, Aha, Aha. 
 
 4 Let all those that "seek thee b rejoice 
 and be glad in thee: and let such as love 
 thy salvation say continually, Let God 
 be magnified. 
 
 5 But I am poor and needy ; make haste 
 unto me, O God: thou art my help and 
 my deliverer: LORD, make no tarrying. 
 
 PSALM LXXI. 
 
 1 David, in confidence of faith, and experience of God's 
 favor, prayeth both for himself, and against the ene- 
 mies of his soul. 14 He promiseth constancy. 17 He 
 prayeth for perseverance. 19 He praiseth God, and 
 promiseth to do it cheerfully. 
 
 IN c thee, LORD, do I put my trust : 
 let me never be put to confusion. 
 
 2 Deliver me in thy righteousness, and 
 cause me to escape: incline thine d ear 
 unto me, and save me. 
 
 3 Be thou *my strong habitation, where- 
 unto e I may continually resort : thou hast 
 given commandment to save me ; for thou 
 art my rock and my fortress. 
 
 4 Deliver me, O my God, out of the 
 hand of the wicked, out of the hand of 
 the unrighteous and cruel man. 
 
 5 For thou art my r hope, Lord GOD: 
 thou art my trust from my youth. 
 
 6 By * thee have I been holden up from 
 the womb : thou art he that took me out 
 of my mother's bowels: h my praise shall 
 be continually of thee. 
 
 7 I am as a 'wonder unto many; but 
 thou art my strong refuge. 
 
 8 Let my mouth be filled with thy praise 
 and with thy honor all the day. 
 
 9 Cast me not off in the time of old 
 age ; forsake me not when my strength 
 faileth. 
 
 10 For mine enemies speak against me; 
 and they that t lay wait for my soul take 
 counsel j together, 
 
 1 1 Saying, God hath forsaken him : per- 
 
 secute and take him ; for there is none to 
 deliver him. 
 
 1 2 God, be not far from me : my 
 God, make haste for my help. 
 
 13 Let them be confounded and con- 
 sumed that are adversaries to my soul; 
 let them be covered with reproach and 
 dishonor that seek my hurt. 
 
 14 But I will hope continually, and 
 will yet praise thee more and more. 
 
 15 My mouth shall show forth thy 
 righteousness and thy salvation all the 
 day; k for I know not the numbers thereof. 
 
 161 will go in the strength of the Lord 
 GOD: I will make mention of thy 'right- 
 eousness, even of thine only. 
 
 17 God, thou hast taught me from my 
 youth : and hitherto have I declared thy 
 wondrous works. 
 
 18 Now also *when I am old m and gray- 
 headed, God, forsake me not; until I 
 have showed thy strength unto this gen- 
 eration, and thy power to every one that 
 is to come. 
 
 19 Thy righteousness also, God, is 
 very "high, who hast done great things: 
 God, who is like unto thee ! 
 
 20 Thou, which hast showed me great 
 and sore troubles, shalt "quicken me 
 again, and shalt bring me up again from 
 the depths of the earth. 
 
 21 Thou shalt increase my greatness, 
 and comfort me on every side. 
 
 22 I will also praise thee with the 
 II psaltery , p even thy truth, my God : 
 unto thee will I sing with the iharp, 
 thou Holy One of Israel. 
 
 23 My lips shall greatly rejoice when I 
 sing unto thee ; and my soul, which thou 
 hast redeemed. 
 
 24 My tongue also shall talk of thy 
 righteousness all the day long : for they 
 are confounded, for they are brought unto 
 shame, that seek my hurt. 
 
 l.am. 3 : 2.i. b Pea. 97: 1-2 ; Is;i. 61 : 10. e Psa. 31 : 1-3. d Psa. 
 34 : Ifi. * Heb. to me for a rack of Habitation. Prov. 18 : 10. 
 f Jer. 17:7, 17. g Pea. 22 : 9, 1 ; Isa. > : 3, 4. b Psa. I4r> : I , -2. 
 iZech. 3:S. t Heb. watch, or oliitrvc. j 2 Sum. 1 7 : 1 , etc. ; Mat. 
 
 27:1. k Psa. 139: 17. I IM. 4ft : 34, Sft j PbiL 3 1 9. t Heb. unto 
 
 ohi uae and grey hmrt. m Isn. 46:4. \ Heb. thine arm. n Isa. 
 
 65:9. o Hot. H:l,2. || Heb. inttrument of ptaltcry. p Psa. 
 ISO: 3 1 Psa. i:3. 
 
 PSALM LXX. 
 
 3. Aha; an expression of contemptuous exultation. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. The end of all who persist in persecuting 
 God's servants, shall be " shame and everlasting 
 contempt." But they who seek God in sincerity 
 and truth shall be. through grace, rewarded with 
 everlasting glory and blessedness. 
 
 5. The unworthiness and poverty of sinners forms 
 
 no barrier against their acceptance with God : when 
 
 their wants are duly felt, and they apply to God for 
 
 help, he is glorified in bestowing it upon them. 
 
 PSALM LX . 
 
 3. ]\fy rock; source of defence. 
 
 5. My trust ; the object of his trust. 
 
 7. I am as a wonder unto many; an object 
 of astonishment from the intensity of my sufferings. 
 These words were strikingly fulfilled in the person of 
 our Lord, the great Head of the churcn. Isa. 52 : 14. 
 
 They are fulfilled also in each of his members, ac- 
 cording to the measure of " the afflictions of Christ," 
 which God has appointed him to " fill up." Col. 1 : 24. 
 
 11. God liath forsaken him; this they con- 
 cluded from his distresses. 
 
 13. Let them be confounded; this and what 
 follows may be translated in the future : they will 
 be confounded. 
 
 15. The numbers ; the number of his mercies. 
 
 20. Shalt quicken me again; grant him de- 
 liverance from trouble and give him prosperity. 
 From the depths of the earth; from the deep 
 waters of the earth, put here as a symbol of great 
 distress. Psa. 69:2; 130:1. 
 
 22. Psaltery ; a stringed instrument of music. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Trust in the Lord is the sure means of safety 
 to his people, and their habitual resort in time of 
 trouble. 
 
 711 I
 
 Predictions of the glory 
 
 PSALM LXXII. 
 
 of Christ's kingdom. 
 
 PSALM LXXII. 
 
 1 David, praying for Solomon, showeth the goodness 
 and glory of his. in type, and in truth, of Christ's 
 kingdom. 18 He blesseth God. 
 
 T A Psalm 'for Solomon. 
 
 alVE 'the king thy judgments, God, 
 and thy righteousness unto the king's 
 son. 
 
 2 He b shall judge thy people with right- 
 eousness, and thy poor with judgment. 
 
 3 The c mountains shall bring peace to 
 the people, and the little hills, by right- 
 eousness. 
 
 4 He shall judge the poor of the people, 
 he shall save the children of the needy, 
 and shall break in pieces the d oppressor. 
 
 5 They shall fear thee as long as the 
 sun and moon endure, throughout all 
 generations. 
 
 6 He shall come down like e rain upon 
 the mown grass : as showers that water 
 the earth. 
 
 7 In his days shall the righteous flour- 
 ish; and abundance of peace tso long as 
 the moon endureth. 
 
 8 He f shall have dominion also from 
 sea to sea, and from the river unto the 
 ends of the earth. 
 
 9 They that dwell in the wilderness 
 shall bow before him; and his enemies 
 shall lick the dust. 
 
 10 The h kings of Tarshish and of the 
 
 * Or, of; Psa. 1-27, title > 1 Kings, 1 : 36, 37. k U.X 1 1 : 2-5 ; 
 32:1,17. e Psa. 85: II. d I,. 51 : 1-2, 13 ; Rev. 1-2 : 10. e-JSam. 
 83:4; Hos. 8:3. f Heb.fiH there be na moan, t \ King,4 : 20-24 ; 
 Psa.89.-2S. 3fl; Zech. : 10. gMic.7:17. h -2 Cliron. 9 : 21 ; Mut. 
 
 isles shall bring presents: the kings of 
 Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts. 
 
 11 Yea, all kings shall fall 'down be- 
 fore him : all nations shall serve him. 
 
 1 2 For he shall J deliver the needy when 
 he crieth; the poor also, and Aim that 
 hath no helper. 
 
 13 He shall spare the poor and needy, 
 and shall save the souls of the needy. 
 
 14 He shall redeem their soul from de- 
 ceit and violence : and precious shall their 
 blood be in his siaht. 
 
 15 And he shall "Hive, and to him *shall 
 be given of the gold of 'Sheba: prayer 
 also shall be made for him continually; 
 and daily shall he be "praised. 
 
 16 There shall be a handful of corn in 
 the earth upon the top of the mountains; 
 the fruit thereof shall shake like Leba- 
 non: "and they of the city shall flourish 
 like grass of the earth. 
 
 17 His name shall 5 endure for ever: 
 his name shall be II continued as long as 
 the sun: and men shall be "blessed in 
 him: all nations shall call him blessed. 
 
 18 Blessed be the LORD God, the God of 
 Israel, who Ponly doeth wondrous things. 
 
 19 And i blessed be his glorious name 
 for ever : and let the whole earth be r fill- 
 ed with his glory. Amen, and Amen. 
 
 20 The prayers of David the son of Jesse 
 are ended. 
 
 2:11. I Isa. 49 : 7, 23. jHeb. 7:.'5. k UPV. I : 18. J: Heb. one 
 i/itill give. IZChron. 9:1. m JuJe 2S. o Hos. H: 5-7. JHeb. 
 be. || Heb. at a ton to continue hit father'* name for rvrr. o Eph. 
 1:3. p Ex. 15:11. q Rev. 6:1.1. r Num. 14 : 21 ; Hab. 2 : 14. 
 
 6. God is our maker, our preserver, and the giver 
 of all our mercies. On him we ever have been and 
 must be dependent for all good, and to him we 
 should be habitually devoted. 
 
 9. Old age is a time when men peculiarly need 
 the presence and favor of God, and he will not cast 
 off any who truly trust in him. 
 
 15. The mercies of God are innumerable, and 
 call for habitual thanksgiving. 
 
 20. However great the present trials of God s 
 people, they may rejoice in the anticipation of being 
 one day delivered, and made conquerors and more 
 than conquerors over all their foes. 
 
 PSALM LXXII. 
 
 1. Thy judgments; thy righteous decisions. 
 The Icing's son; literally, Solomon, so called as 
 the son of David and his successor on the throne, in 
 correspondence with the original promise of God to 
 Pavid, '' He shall build a house lor my name, and 
 
 1 will stablish the throne of his kingdom for ever,' 1 
 
 2 Sam. 7 : 13; the words include the entire line of 
 Solomon's successors, which is perpetuated for ever 
 in Christ. Thus Christ himself is the main subject 
 of the psalm. In Solomon it has only an incipient 
 fulfilment. 
 
 3. The mountains shall bring peace ; an ex- 
 pression for great prosperity. 
 
 6. He shall come down ; by the influences of 
 his Spirit operating through his word and the ordi- 
 nances of his church. 
 
 8. From sea, to sea ; over all the earth. Ver. 
 11, 17. 
 
 9. Licit the dust; be utterly subdued. 
 
 712 
 
 13. "Die poor and needy ; the poor in spirit and 
 all who feel their need of him. 
 
 15. For him; to him, and for the blessings of 
 his reiffn. 
 
 16. Upon the top of the mountains ; upon the 
 most unlikely places, as well as others, the gospel 
 shall take deep root and produce abundant fruits. 
 
 20. Are ended; this is the close of the second 
 of the books into which the Psalms were anciently 
 divided. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. All wise decisions and all righteous conduct 
 proceed from God their author ; and to him all 
 should look that he would grant them the influence 
 of his grace, and thus fit them for the various duties 
 to which they are called. 
 
 4. The kingdom of Christ, with the salvation 
 which it brings to the soul, is the heritage of none 
 but the poor in spirit. The proud and self-sufficient 
 are excluded from it, and must stumble and fall 
 into perdition. 
 
 7. Since the cause of the righteous is the cause 
 of Christ, it must increase and prosper until it be- 
 comes triumphant over the whole earth; and. dur- 
 ing its conflict with the kingdom of Satan, all that 
 are spiritually united to Christ, enjoy, in the midst 
 of their outward trials, the peace of God which 
 passeth all understanding. 
 
 15. All the true members of Christ's body are 
 animated by his spirit, which is a spirit of love and 
 self-denial. They continually pray for his honor 
 and the enlargement of his kingdom among men; 
 and to this end give liberally of that which God has 
 intrusted to them.
 
 The prosperity of the wicked. 
 
 PSALM LXXIII. 
 
 1 The prophet, prevailing in a temptation, 2 showeth 
 the occasion thereof, the prosperity of the wicked. 
 13 The wound given thereby, diffidence. 15 The 
 victory over it, knowledge of God's purpose, in de- 
 stroying of the wicked, and sustaining the righteous. 
 
 Tf A Psalm * of Asaph. 
 
 rnRULYt God is good to Israel, even to 
 _L such as are + of a clean heart. 
 
 2 But as for me, my feet were almost 
 gone ; my steps had well nigh slipped. 
 
 3 For I was envious at the foolish, 
 when I saw the prosperity of the wicked. 
 
 4 For there are no bands in their death : 
 but their strength is $firm. 
 
 5 They are not in II trouble as other men ; 
 neither are they plagued "like other men. 
 
 6 Therefore pride compasseth them 
 about as a chain ; violence covereth them 
 as a b garment. 
 
 7 Their eyes stand out with fatness: 
 they thave more than heart could wish. 
 
 8 They are corrupt, and speak wickedly 
 concerning- oppression : they* speak loftily. 
 
 9 They set their mouth against the heav- 
 ens, and their tongue walketh through 
 the earth. 
 
 10 Therefore his people return hither: 
 and waters of a full cup are wrung out to 
 them. 
 
 1 1 And they say, d How doth God know ? 
 and is there knowledge in the Most High? 
 
 12 Behold, these are the ungodly, who 
 prosper in the world ; they increase in 
 riches. 
 
 13 Verily e l have cleansed my heart in 
 vain, and washed my hands in innocency. 
 
 14 For all the day long have I been 
 plagued, and * chastened every morning. 
 
 PSALM LXXIII. 
 
 Their destruction. 
 
 Or, for. fOr, Yet. t Heb. c/tan of heart ; Paa. 18:2rt ; M.it. 
 6r 8. Psa. 37 : 1 ; James 4:5. $ Heb./. || Heb. M trouble nf. 
 Heb with, b pa. 1W;18. f Heb. pass the tlwugtiti of t/,t lit,,, t. 
 c JuJe IB. d Job -22 : 13; Psa. 94 : 7. e Job 9 : -27-31. t Heb - "* 
 
 15 If I say, I will speak thus ; behold, 
 I should offend against the generation of 
 thy children. 
 
 16 When I thought to know this, it was 
 too ^ painful for me; 
 
 17 Until I went into the sanctuary of 
 God ; then understood I their f end. 
 
 18 Surely thou didst set them in slip- 
 pery places : thou castedst them down 
 into destruction. 
 
 19 How are they brought into desola- 
 tion, as in a moment! they are utterly 
 consumed with terrors. 
 
 20 As a dream when one awaketh ; so, 
 Lord, when thou awakest, thou shalt 
 despise their image. 
 
 21 Thus my heart was grieved, and I 
 was pricked in my reins. 
 
 22 So foolish was I, and II ignorant: I 
 was as a beast *before thee. 
 
 23 Nevertheless I am continually with 
 thee : thou hast holden me by my right 
 hand. 
 
 24 Thou h shalt guide me with thy 
 counsel, and afterward receive me to 
 glory. 
 
 25 Whom have I in heaven but thee ? 
 and there is none upon earth that I desire 
 besides thee. 
 
 26 My flesh and my heart faileth : but 
 God is the t strength of my heart, and my 
 portion' for ever. 
 
 27 For lo, they that are far from thee 
 shall perish : thou hast destroyed all 
 them that go a whoring from thee. 
 
 28 But it is good for me to draw near to 
 God : I have put my trust in the Lord 
 GOD, that I may declare all thy works. 
 
 chattiicmcnt wa7~fHeb. labor in mintcya. t Psa. 37:38. I! IKS. 
 29 : 7, 8. || Heb. / knav not. ' Heb. with, h Psa. 48 : 14. f Heb. 
 rock, i Lam. 3: 24. 
 
 PSALM LXXIII. 
 
 I. Clean ; pure, sincere, upright. 
 
 4. No bands; no peculiar terrors or distresses. 
 
 5. Not in trouble ; as many pious men are. 
 7. More ; of this world. 
 
 9. Walkfth through the earth; is used with- 
 out restraint. 
 
 10. Return hither wrung out to them ; they 
 sometimes drink to the dregs a bitter cup in wit- 
 nessing the prosperity of the wicked while they are 
 themselves filled with trouble, and their sufferings 
 are aggravated by the temptation to distrust God's 
 justice. 
 
 II. They; the wicked. 
 
 13. I have cleansed my heart in vain; this 
 was what the psalmist was tempted to say, that his 
 piety was useless. 
 
 14. Plagued ; visited with distresses. 
 
 15. I should offend; such doctrines expressed 
 would grieve the people of (rod, as being contrary 
 to their experience, contrary to truth, and adapted 
 to do mischief. 
 
 16. To know this ; the reasons of the prosperity 
 of the wicked and the adversity of the righteous. 
 
 18. Slippery places ; places of peculiar danger. 
 
 19. Brought into desolation ; perish at death. 
 
 20. Their image, ; appearance of happiness. 
 
 21. Thus my heart was grieved; before I un- 
 derstood the end of the wicked. The psalmist re- 
 views his former feelings with deep repentance. 
 
 23. Holden me ; kept him from utter apostasy 
 and ruin. 
 
 25. But thee ; none in comparison with God. 
 
 26. Faileth ; decays, and tends to death. 
 Strength of my heart ; his supporter and com- 
 forter. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. Envy is as the rottenness of the bones. He 
 who indulges it, whether saint or sinner, will be 
 wretched. 
 
 6. The pride of the wicked is increased by their 
 prosperity, which may be given them in wrath as 
 a punishment for sins, and be the occasion of ripen- 
 ing them for ruin. 
 
 10. Great afflictions are no certain sign of pecul- 
 iar wickedness ; they may be sent in mercy, as 
 fatherly chastisements, and be designed to wean 
 men from the world, quicken them in duty, and fit 
 them for heaven. 
 
 16. The ways of Providence with men often ap- 
 pear unaccountable, and the reasons of them will 
 not be known in this world. We must keep in 
 713
 
 Detolation of the sanctuary. 
 
 PSALM LXXIV. 
 
 I The prophet complaineth of the desolation of the 
 sanctuary. 10 He moveth God to help in considera- 
 tion of his power, IS of his reproachful enemies, of 
 his children, and of his covenant. 
 
 ^f * Maschil of Asaph. 
 
 OGOD, why hast thou cast us off for 
 ever ? why doth thine anger smoke 
 against the sheep of thy pasture ? 
 
 2 Remember thy congregation, which 
 thou hast purchased of old; the trod of 
 thine inheritance, which thou hast redeem- 
 ed ; this mount Zion, wherein thou hast 
 dwelt. 
 
 3 Lift up thy feet unto the perpetual 
 desolations ; even all that the enemy hath 
 done wickedly in the sanctuary. 
 
 4 Thine 'enemies roar in the midst of 
 thy congregations; they set up their en- 
 signs for signs. 
 
 5 A man was famous according as he 
 had lifted up axes upon the thick trees. 
 
 6 But now they break down the carved 
 work thereof at once with axes and ham- 
 mers. 
 
 7 They have tcast fire into thy sanc- 
 tuary, they have defiled by casting down 
 the dwelling-place of thy name to the 
 ground. 
 
 8 They said in their hearts, Let us * de- 
 stroy them together : they have burned up 
 all the synagogues of God in the land. 
 
 9 We see not our signs : there is no 
 more any prophet : neither is there amon 
 us any that knoweth how long. 
 
 10 God, how long shall the adversary 
 reproach ? shall the enemy blaspheme 
 thy name for ever? 
 
 PSALM LXXIV. 
 
 Prayer for help. 
 
 1 1 Why withdrawest thou thy hand, 
 even thy right hand ? pluck it out of thy 
 oosom. 
 
 12 For God is my b King of old, work- 
 ing salvation in the midst of the earth. 
 
 13 Thou c didst II divide the sea by thy 
 strength : thou d brakest the heads of the 
 dragons* in the waters. 
 
 14 Thou brakest the heads of leviathan 
 in pieces, and gavest him to be 'meat to 
 the people inhabiting the wilderness. 
 
 15 Thou didst f cleave the fountain and 
 the flood: thou^driedstup t mighty rivers. 
 
 16 The day is thine, the night also is 
 thine : thou hast prepared the light and 
 the sun. 
 
 1 7 Thou hast set all the borders of the 
 earth: thou hast made t summer and 
 winter. 
 
 18 Remember this, that the enemy hath 
 reproached, LORD, and that the h foolish 
 people have blasphemed thy name. 
 
 19 Oh deliver not the soul of thy 'tur- 
 tledove unto the multitude of the wicked: 
 forget not the congregation of thy poor 
 for ever. 
 
 20 Have respect unto the J covenant : 
 for the dark places of the earth are full 
 of the habitations of cruelty. 
 
 21 Oh let not the oppressed return 
 ashamed : let the poor and needy praise 
 thy name. 
 
 22 Arise, God, plead thine own cause : 
 remember how the foolish man reproach 
 eth thee daily. 
 
 23 Forget not the voice of thine ene- 
 mies : the tumult of those that rise up 
 against thee $ increaseth continually. 
 
 Or, A Psalm for Alaphtogive instruction, f Or, tribe, t. I 
 2:T, etc. f Heb. tent thy tanctitary into the Jire. ij Heb. ftr 
 fcPa.44:4. e El. 14:21. || Heb. break, d la. 51 : 9, 10; Kiek. 
 29:3. Or, lahalet. e Num. 14:9. f Ex. 17 : 5), 6: Num. 20: 1 1. 
 
 I! Josh. 3: 13, etc. f Heb. riot r, nfitrength. t Heb. tlem. i Pwc 
 !I4:7,8. !Cant.3:14. j Gen. 17: 7, 8; Lev. 2ri : 45; 2Sam. K :f,; 
 PM. 106:Vij Jer.S!:20,21; Heb.8: 10. I Heb. caecndeth ; Jo- 
 nah 1:2. 
 
 view the end of the righteous and the wicked, and acl 
 with habitual reference to the closing scenes of life. 
 
 22. To envy the wicked on account of their 
 worldly prosperity is foolish and sinful. It is find- 
 ing fault with the providence of God, and exposes 
 those who indulge it to his wrath. 
 
 23. God holds up his people and keeps them, not- 
 withstanding their follies and sins ; and in drawing 
 near to him in humble repentance and obedient 
 faith, they find not only their greatest safety, bul 
 also their highest joy. 
 
 PSALM LXXIV. 
 
 1. The sheep of thy pasture; Israel, as the 
 peculiar people of (rod, and especially the pious 
 among this people. 
 
 2. Mount Zion; the place of Jehovah's pres- 
 ence. 
 
 4. Ensigns ; tokens of authority. 
 6. Carved work ; with which the place of wor- 
 ship was adorned. 
 
 8. Destroy them; the people and their holy 
 places together. 
 
 9. Our signs ; tokens of God's presence which 
 we once enjoyed. How long; now long our 
 troubles will continue. 
 
 714 
 
 11. Withdrawest thou thy hand; delaying to 
 deliver them. 
 
 12. Working salvation ; in the deliverance of 
 Israel from Egypt and from all their enemies. 
 
 13. Dragons ; monsters of the deep ; represent- 
 ing the great and powerful opposers of divine truth 
 
 19. Thy turtledove; an appellation of endear- 
 ment, showing God's tender regard for his people. 
 
 20. The covenant; that he made with Abra- 
 ham and his posterity, especially with reference to 
 the coming of the Messiah. The dark places; 
 those not enlightened by divine revelation. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The fatherly corrections which God inflicts on 
 his people, and which are indications of his love, 
 may sometimes be mistaken by them for expres- 
 sions of anger; but in the end they will see that it 
 was in kindness to their souls. 
 
 8. Men may be so blinded and hardened by sin 
 as to attempt the utter destruction of the Lord's 
 people; but indue time he will arise, plead his own 
 cause, and bring destruction upon those who con- 
 tinue to oppose it. 
 
 13. Past deliverances of God's people encourage 
 them to expect his interposition in future, and to 
 look to him for the aid which they need.
 
 The proud rebuked. 
 
 PSALM LXXVI. 
 
 PSALM LXXV. 
 
 1 The prophet praiseth C,oi. 2 He promiseth to judge 
 uprightly. 4 He rebuketh the proud by considera- 
 tion of God's providence. 9 He praiseth God, and 
 promiseth to execute justice. 
 
 Tf To the chief Musician, * Al-tasohith, 'A Psalm or 
 Song t of Asaph. 
 
 TT NTO thee, O God, do we give thanks, 
 U vnto thee do we give thanks : for that 
 thy name is near thy wondrous works 
 declare. 
 
 2 When t I shall receive the congrega- 
 tion I will b judge uprightly. 
 
 3 The earth and all the inhabitants 
 thereof are dissolved ; I bear up the pil- 
 lars of it. Selah. 
 
 4 I said unto the fools, Deal not foolish- 
 ly : and to the wicked, Lift not up the 
 horn : c 
 
 5 Lift not up your horn on high : speak 
 not with a stiff neck. 
 
 6 For promotion cometh neither from the 
 east, nor from the west, nor from the 
 south.* 
 
 7 But God is the judge; he d putteth 
 down one, and setteth up another. 
 
 8 For in the hand of the LORD there is a 
 cup, 6 and the wine is red ; it is full of 
 mixture ; and he poureth out of the same : 
 but the dregs thereof, all the wicked of 
 the earth shall wring them out, and drink 
 them. 
 
 9 But I will declare for ever ; I will 
 sing praises to the God of Jacob. 
 
 10 All f the horns of the wicked also 
 will I cut off; but the horns of the right- 
 eous shall be exalted. 
 
 Gofs majesty in the church. 
 PSALM LXXVI. 
 
 1 A declaration of God's majesty in the church. 11 An 
 
 exhortation to serve him reverently. 
 
 ^[ To the chief Musician on Neginoth, A Psalm or 
 
 Song II of Asapli. 
 
 TN s Judah is h God known : his name is 
 JL great in Israel. 
 
 2 In ' Salem also is his tabernacle, and 
 his dwelling-place in Zion. 
 
 3 There J brake he the arrows of the 
 bow, the shield, and the sword, and the 
 battle. Selah. 
 
 4 Thou art more glorious and excellent 
 than the mountains of prey. 
 
 5 The k stout-hearted are spoiled, they 
 have ' slept their sleep : and none of the 
 men of might have found their hands. 
 
 6 At thy rebuke, O God of Jacob, both 
 the chariot and m horse are cast into a 
 dead sleep. 
 
 7 Thou, " even thou, art to be feared : 
 and who may stand in thy sight when 
 once thou art angry ? 
 
 8 Thou P didst cause judgment to bo 
 heard from heaven ; the earth feared, and 
 was still, 
 
 9 When God arose to judgment, to save 
 all the meek of the earth. Selah. 
 
 10 Surely the wrath of iman shall 
 praise thee : the ' remainder of wrath 
 shalt thou restrain. 
 
 11 Vow, and pay unto the LORD your 
 God : let all that be round about him 
 bring presents *unto him that ought to 
 be feared. 
 
 12 He * shall cut off the spirit of princes : 
 he is terrible to the kings of the earth. 
 
 * Or, Dettroy not. Psa. 57, title, t Or, far. J Or, thall I take 
 a net time, b 2 Sam. -23 : 3, 4. c Zech. 1:21. $ Heb. detert. d 1 Sam. 
 2:7,8. Rev.l4:9,10 f Psa. 101 : 8. || Or, for. gPsa.48:l, 
 etc. h DeuU4:7, 8. i Psa. 132: 13. i Isa. 37 : 35, 36. k Isa. 
 
 46: 12. 1 Jer. 51 : 39. m Zech. 12 : 
 P El. 19: 10, etc. q Dan. 3 : 19, 28. 
 i Psa. 2:6, JO. 
 
 n Jer. 10:7. Null. 1:6. 
 Psa. 65: 7. * Heb. to f tar. 
 
 16. The vicissitudes of the seasons are all or- 
 dered by God, and he who can make day and night, 
 summer and winter, can do all things which the 
 good of his people requires. 
 
 20. The covenant which God made with his 
 people, with reference to the Redeemer and the 
 blessings of his universal reign, is ordered in all 
 things and sure ; and not one jot or tittle of it will 
 fail till it is all completely accomplished. 
 
 PSALM LXXV. 
 
 1 . Thy name is near ; he displayed his perfec- 
 tions in the protection of his people. 
 
 4. Lift not up the horn ; indulge not in pride 
 or haughtiness. 
 
 6. Promotion ; elevation to office and influence. 
 
 8. A cup full of mixture; a cup drugged 
 with spices to increase its intoxicating effect. This 
 is a common scriptural figure to represent the ef- 
 fects of God's judgments upon the wicked. 
 
 10. Horns ; emblems of power and prosperity. 
 INSTRUCTIONS 
 
 1. The works of Jehovah, especially his protec 
 (ion of his people and the blessings he bestows upon 
 them, manifest the perfections of his character and 
 show forth his glory. 
 
 3. The earth and all things therein are dependent 
 upon God, and are entirely under his control. 
 
 6. No one is elevated to office or influence among 
 men except such as God appoints. 
 
 10. A great and eternal distinction will be wit- 
 nessed between the righteous and the wicked, be- 
 tween him that serveth God and him that serveth 
 him not. 
 
 PSALM LXXVI. 
 
 1. In Judah ; the land of Israel. 
 
 2. Salem; Jerusalem. 
 
 3. The arrows of the bow ; weapons of war. 
 
 4. Thou; Jehovah. Mountains of prey ; the 
 warlike heathen nations. 
 
 5. They have slept their sleep ; the sleep of 
 death ; as was the case with the Assyrians, when a 
 hundred and eighty-five thousand were killed in a 
 night. Found their hands ; been able to use them. 
 
 6. A dead sleep ; the sleep of death. 
 
 8. The earth feared ; on account of the wrath 
 of Jehovah, as displayed in the salvation of his 
 people and the destruction of their enemies. 
 
 10. Praise thee; be made the occasion of his 
 praise. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 I. God is known only in those lands which are 
 enlightened by revelation; all others are veiled in 
 darkness and the shadow of death. Hence, those 
 who are blessed with the word of God should com- 
 municate it to all people. 
 
 715
 
 The psalmist's conflict 
 
 PSALM LXXVIII. 
 
 and trust in God. 
 
 PSALM LXXVII. 
 
 1 The psalmist ghoweth what fierce combat he had with 
 diffidence. 10 The victory which he had by consider- 
 ation of God's great and gracious works. 
 
 T To the chief Musician, to Jeduthun, A Psalm * of 
 Asaph. 
 
 I CRIED unto God with my voice, even 
 unto God with my voice ; and he gave 
 ear unto me. 
 
 2 In the day of my trouble I sought the 
 Lord : my t sore ran in the night, and 
 ceased not : my soul refused to be com- 
 forted. 
 
 3 I remembered God, and was troubled : 
 I complained, and my b spirit was over- 
 whelmed. Selah. 
 
 4 Thou boldest mine eyes waking : I 
 am so troubled that I cannot speak. 
 
 5 I have 'considered the days of old, 
 the years of ancient times. 
 
 6 I call to remembrance my d song in the 
 night : I e commune with mine own heart : 
 and my spirit made f diligent search. 
 
 7 Will the Lord cast off for * ever ? and 
 will he be favorable no more ? 
 
 8 Is his mercy clean gone for ever ? doth 
 his promise fail tfor evermore? 
 
 9 Hath God h forgotten to be gracious ? 
 hath he in anger shut up his tender mer- 
 cies ? Selah. 
 
 10 And I said, 'This is my infirmity: 
 but I will remember the years of the right 
 hand of the Most High. 
 
 11 I will remember the J works of the 
 LORD : surely I will remember thy won- 
 ders of old. 
 
 r * 12 I will meditate also of all thy work, 
 and talk of thy doings. 
 
 13 Thy way, God, is k in the sanc- 
 tuary : ' who is so great a God as our God ! 
 
 14 Thou art the God that doest won- 
 ders : thou hast declared thy strength 
 among the people. 
 
 1 5 Thou hast with thine arm redeemed 
 thy people, the sons of Jacob and Joseph. 
 Selah. 
 
 16 The "waters saw thee, God, the 
 waters saw thee ; they were afraid : the 
 depths also were troubled. 
 
 17 The clouds * poured out water: the 
 skies sent out a sound : thine arrows also 
 went abroad. 
 
 18 The voice of thy thunder u-as in the 
 heaven : the lightnings lightened the 
 world : the earth trembled and shook. 
 
 1 9 Thy way is in the sea, and thy path 
 in the great waters, and thy footsteps are 
 not known. 
 
 20 Thou leddest thy people like a flock 
 by the hand of Moses and Aaron. 
 
 PSALM LXXVIII. 
 
 1 An exhortation both to learn and to preach the law of 
 God. 9 The story of God's wrath against the incrcd 
 ulous and disobedient. 67 The Israelites being re 
 jected, God chose Judah, Zion, and David. 
 
 T 'Maschil of Asaph. 
 
 alVE iear, my people, to my law: 
 incline your ears to the words of uiy 
 mouth. 
 
 2 I will open my mouth in a r parable : 
 I will utter dark sayings of old : 
 
 3 Which we have heard and known 
 and our fathers have told us. 
 
 4 We 'will not hide them from their 
 children, showing to the generation to 
 
 Pa- 62, title. * Or, for. f Heb. hand, b Psa. 143: 4,5; Lam. 
 3:17,etc. e Deut 3i : 7; Ua. 63 : 1 1. d Pun. 42 : 8. Pa.4:-l. 
 f I-ini :l:40. g Pa. 74: 1; Lam. 3:31,32. J Heb. la generation 
 and generation, h Ia. 49:15. iPa.31:22. j Psa. 111:4. k Psa. 
 
 68:24. 1 Ex. 15: 11, etc. 
 
 fcrth with water, n 2 Sa 
 
 q Isa. 51:4. r Mat. 13 : 13, 35. 
 
 Hab. 3: 8, etc. J Heb. .u. 
 22:14. o l;t. R3 : II. t Pa 
 Ex. 13:8, 14. 
 
 e poureii 
 
 . 71, title. 
 
 6. Without the sustaining care of Jehovah no 
 one can live, and when he ceases to support them 
 his enemies sleep the sleep of death. 
 
 10. (rod will not suffer any more of human wrath 
 to exist than he can overrule for the advancement 
 of his glory and the good of his people. 
 
 12. Before the power of God, kings and princes 
 are as helpless as the feeblest among their subjects. 
 At his rebuke they perish with all Sieir hosts. 
 
 PSALM LXXVII. 
 
 2 In the night ; his troubles continued while 
 others were refreshed with sleep. 
 
 5. The days of old; when God appeared for 
 the salvation of his people. 
 
 9. Forgotten to be gracious ; this the psalmist 
 was tempted to believe. 
 
 10. This is my infirmity ; such thoughts as 
 are expressed in the previous verses, as if God had 
 ceased to be gracious. Tke years of the right 
 hand of the Most High ; when he wrought won- 
 ders for the deliverance of his people. 
 
 13. In the. sanctuary ; die place where God 
 is worshipped, and where his character and the 
 reasons of his dealings are best learned. 
 
 16. Tke waters saw thee ; alluding to his won- 
 ders at the Red sea. 
 716 
 
 19. Thy footsteps are not known; the works 
 and ways of God are inscrutable, and surpass finite 
 comprehension. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. While men of the world in their troubles look 
 to creatures for help, or sink down in discouraje- 
 ment, the people of God cry unto him, and he in 
 due time delivers them. 
 
 5. A consideration of the mercies of God in times 
 past is well suited to raise the expectation of his 
 help in time to come. 
 
 10. Despair of the mercy of God is highly sinful, 
 and a temptation of the devil for the purpose of 
 ruining the souls of men. 
 
 13. The house of God is the place where he espe- 
 cially manifests himself to his people, and enables 
 them so to cast their cares upon him as to find that 
 he careth for them. 
 
 16. No obstructions will hinder the salvation of 
 God's people when he appears for their deliverance. 
 He can open the way for them through the sen, 
 raise up leaders, and guide them safely to his heav- 
 enly rest. 
 
 PSALM LXX VTU. 
 
 2. Parable; illustrating divine truth. Dark, 
 sayings; relating to the early history of the Isra- 
 elites.
 
 The ttory of God's wrath 
 
 PSALM LXXVtII. 
 
 against the disobedient. 
 
 come the praises of the LORD, and his 
 strength, and his wonderful works that 
 he hath done. 
 
 5 For he established a testimony in Ja- 
 cob, and appointed a "law in Israel, which 
 he commanded our fathers, that they should 
 make them known to their children. 
 
 6 That the b generation to come might 
 know them, even the children which 
 should be born; who should arise and 
 declare them to their children : 
 
 7 That they might set their hope in 
 God, and not forget the works of God, 
 but keep his commandments : 
 
 8 And c might not be as their fathers, a 
 stubborn and d rebellious generation ; a gen- 
 eration that *set not their heart aright, and 
 whose spirit was not steadfast with God. 
 
 9 The children of Ephraim, being 
 armed, and t carrying bows, turned "back 
 in the day of battle. 
 
 10 They f kept not the covenant of God, 
 and refused to walk in his law ; 
 
 1 1 And * forgat his works, and his won- 
 ders that he had showed them. 
 
 12 Marvellous h things did he in the 
 sight of their fathers, in the land of Egypt, 
 in the field of 'Zoan. 
 
 1 3 He J divided the sea, and caused 
 them to pass through ; and he k made the 
 waters to stand as a heap. 
 
 14 In the 'daytime also he led them 
 with a cloud, and all the night with a 
 light of fire. 
 
 15 He m clave the rocks in the wilder- 
 ness, and gave them drink as out of the 
 great depths- 
 
 16 He "brought streams also out of the 
 rock, and caused waters to run down like 
 rivers. 
 
 17 And they sinned yet more against 
 him by provoking the Most High in the 
 wilderness. 
 
 1 8 And P they tempted God in their heart 
 by asking meat for their lust. 
 
 1 9 Yea, they spake against God ; they 
 said, Can God * furnish a table in the wil- 
 derness ? 
 
 20 Behold, he smote the rock, that the 
 waters gushed out, and the streams over- 
 
 flowed ; can he give bread also ? can he 
 provide flesh for his people ? 
 
 2 1 Therefore the LORD heard this, and was 
 wroth :' so afire was kindled against Jacob, 
 and anger also came up against Israel ; 
 
 22 Because they believed not in God, 
 and trusted not in his salvation : 
 
 23 Though he had commanded the 
 clouds from above, and opened the ' doors 
 of heaven, 
 
 24 And had rained down manna upon 
 them to eat, and had given them of thf 
 corn of heaven. 
 
 25 Man $ did eat angels' food: he sent 
 them meat to the full. 
 
 26 He caused an east wind to II blow in 
 the heaven : and by his power he brought 
 in the south wind. 
 
 27 He rained flesh also upon them as 
 dust, and *feathered fowls like as the 
 sand of the sea : 
 
 28 And he let it fall in the midst of 
 their camp, round about their habitations. 
 
 29 So they did eat, and were well filled' 
 for 'he gave them their own desire: 
 
 30 They were not estranged from their 
 lust: but while their meat was yet in 
 their mouths, 
 
 31 Tho wrath of God came upon them, 
 and slew the fattest of them, and t smote 
 down the * chosen men of Israel. 
 
 32 For all this they sinned still, and 
 believed not for his wondrous works. 
 
 33 Therefore their days did he consume 
 in vanity, and their years in trouble. 
 
 34 When "he slew them, then they 
 sought him : and they returned and in- 
 quired early after God. 
 
 35 And they remembered that God was 
 their T rock, and the high God their re- 
 deemer. 
 
 36 Nevertheless they did "flatter him 
 with their mouth, and they lied unto him 
 with their tongues. 
 
 37 For their heart was not right with 
 him, neither were they steadfast in his 
 covenant. 
 
 38 But he, being ' full of compassion, 
 forgave* their iniquity, and destroyed 
 them not: yea, many a time turned he 
 
 Deut.f.:7; 11: 111. 1> Psa. 102: 18. c Ezek. 20:18. d Eiek. 
 3 : 3-8. * Heb. prepared not their heart; 2 Chron. 20 : 33. f Heb. 
 throwing forth. Deut. 1 : 41-44. t 2 Kinea, 17:15. I Pa. 106 : 13. 
 h Ex. cbap. 7-12. 1 Isa. 19: 1 1-13. i Ex. 14:21. k Ex. 15:8. 1 Ex. 
 13:21. m Ex. 17:6; Num. 20:11; 1 Cor. 10:3,4. n Psa. 105:41. 
 Deut 9 :22 ; Heb.3 : 16-19. P Ex. 16 : 2, etc. $ Heb. order, q Num. 
 
 5. Make them known ; the dealings of God 
 with his people. 
 
 8. Set not their heart aright ; did not heartily 
 obey (rod. 
 
 9. The children of Ephraim; who at that 
 time were leaders in Israel. 
 
 12. Zoan ; one- of the principal cities of Egypt. 
 Num. 13:22. 
 
 13. He divided the sea; at the time of the 
 deliverance of Israel from Egypt. 
 
 11:1, etc. r MnL 3:10. $ Or, Every one did eat the hrtnd of the 
 mip/tty; Psa. 103:20. || Heb. go. Num. 1 1 : 1 8. Heb./uw/o/ 
 wing, t Psa. 1O8:15. f Heb. made to bate, t Or, young ; Isa. 
 40:30,31. u Isa. 26:16; Hos. 6:15. T Deuf. 33 : 4, 15. w Deut 
 5:28,29. * Num. 14: 18, 20. 
 
 18. They tempted God; by distrusting his 
 power, truth, and love. 
 
 24. Corn of heaven ; manna, which came from 
 above. 
 
 27. As the sand; in great abundance. 
 
 31. S/ew them; many of them; and visited 
 others with sore calamities. 
 
 3 ; ). Their rock ; supporter and defence. 
 
 36. They lied; by professing to be what they 
 were not. 
 
 717
 
 The Israelites rejected. 
 
 PSALM LXXVIII. 
 
 Judah and Zion chosen. 
 
 his anger away, and a did not stir up all 
 his wrath. 
 
 39 For he b remembered that they u-erc 
 but flesh ; a ' wind that passeth away, 
 and cometh not again. 
 
 40 How oft did they 'provoke d him in the 
 wilderness, and grieve him in the desert ! 
 
 41 Yea, they turned back and tempted 
 God, and 'limited the Holy One of Israel. 
 
 42 They remembered not his hand, nor 
 the day when he delivered them from 
 the t enemy : 
 
 43 How he had t wrought his signs in 
 Egypt, and his f wonders in the field of 
 Zoan: 
 
 44 And had turned their rivers into 
 bloody and their floods, that they could 
 not drink. 
 
 45 He h sent divers sorts of flies among 
 them, which devoured them ; and frogs, 
 which destroyed them. 
 
 46 He 'gave also their increase unto the 
 caterpillar, and their labor unto the 
 locust. 
 
 47 He $ destroyed their vines with' hail, 
 and their sycamore-trees with II frost. 
 
 48 He * gave up their cattle also to the 
 hail, and their flocks to t hot thunderbolts. 
 
 49 He cast upon them thefierceness of his 
 anger, wrath, and indignation, and trouble, 
 by sending evil angels among them. 
 
 50 He $made a way to his anger; he 
 spared not their soul from death, but 
 gave their $ life over to the pestilence : 
 
 51 And smote all the k first-born in 
 Egypt ; the chief of their strength in the 
 tabernacles of Ham : 
 
 52 But made his own people to go forth 
 like sheep, and guided them in the wil- 
 derness like a flock. 
 
 53 And 'he led them on safely, so that 
 they feared not: but the sea Hover- 
 whelmed their enemies. 
 
 54 And he brought them to the border 
 
 Isa.48:9. b Psa. 103: 14. c .Tames 4: 1 4. ' Qr,rebet ayaimt. 
 t Psa. 95:8-tn. rer. 19, 20. f r, ajffliction. f Heb. set. Tver. 
 IS. f Ex. 7:20. k Ex. 8:6, 24. i Ex. 10:13. % Heb. killrd. J Ex. 
 9:S3-25. || Or, great haiUtoiut. ' Heb. t/iutup. t Or, lightnings. 
 
 of his sanctuary, even to this mountain, 
 which his right hand had purchased. 
 
 55 He cast out the heathen also before 
 them, and "divided them an inheritance 
 by line, and made the tribes of Israel to 
 dwell in their tents. 
 
 56 Yet they tempted and provoked the 
 most high God, and kept not his testimo- 
 nies : 
 
 57 But turned back, and dealt unfaith- 
 fully like their fathers : they were turned 
 aside like a deceitful bow. 
 
 58 For n they provoked him to anger 
 with their high places, and moved him 
 to jealousy with their graven images. 
 
 59 When God heard this, he was wroth, 
 and greatly abhorred Israel : 
 
 60 So that he forsook the tabernacle of 
 Shiloh, the tent which he placed among men; 
 
 61 And delivered his strength into cap- 
 tivity, and his glory into the enemy's 
 hand. 
 
 62 He "gave his people over also unto 
 the sword ; and was wroth with his in- 
 heritance. 
 
 63 The fire consumed their young men; 
 and their maidens were not *given to 
 marriage. 
 
 64 Their priests fell by the sword ; and 
 their widows made no lamentation. 
 
 65 Then the Lord P awaked as one out 
 of sleep, and like a mighty iman that 
 shouteth by reason of wine. 
 
 66 And r he smote his enemies in the 
 hinder parts : he put them to a perpet- 
 ual reproach. 
 
 67 Moreover he refused the tabernacle 
 of Joseph, and chose not the tribe of 
 Ephraim : 
 
 68 But chose the tribe of " Judah. the 
 mount 'Zion which he loved. 
 
 69 And he built his sanctuary like high 
 palaces, like the earth which he hath t es- 
 tablished for ever. 
 
 t Heb. weighed a jxM. % Or, beatti to the murrian ; Ex. 9 : 3-6. 
 k Ex. 1-2: -29. 1 Ex. chap. 14, IS. || Heh. covered, m Josli. l!i: ft 
 nJllde 2:1-2,20. o 1 Sam. 4: 10, 1 1. Heb. praired. pPsa.7:6. q Is 
 42: 13. r 1 Sam.fi:6, 12. I Gen. 49:10. t Pan. 87: 3. f Heb.founde, 
 
 fi*? AT/i/ rr^t^pti tn ttrtrtrrirt (Tp ' rmf TM-fl.i*>d a 
 
 39. But flesh ; weak, frail, dying men. 
 41. Limited the Holy One; by ascribing bounds 
 to his power. 
 
 43. The field of Zoan ; the region about the 
 city. Ver. 12. 
 
 44. Turned their rivers into blood; previous 
 to the departure of Israel out of Egypt. 
 
 51. The tabernacles of Ham; the dwelling- 
 places of his descendants. 
 
 54. The border of his sanctuary ; the boundary 
 of the holy land. 
 
 57. Like a deceitful bow; not accomplishing 
 the end for which they were made. 
 
 60. Shiloh ; a place in the tribe of Ephraim in 
 which had been kept tho ark of Grod, the symbol of 
 his presence. 
 
 61. His strength his glory ; the ark, which 
 was the emblem of these, and which was taken 
 captive by the Philistines. 1 Sam. 4:11. 
 
 718 
 
 63. Not given to marriage; not praised, as 
 was customary at weddings. 
 
 65. The Lord awaked ; arose for the deliver- 
 ance of his people. 
 
 67. Refused the tabernacle of Joseph ; refused 
 to have his descendants, the tribe of Ephraim, longer 
 govern the people. 
 
 68. Chose the tribe of Judah; to have the pre- 
 eminence, as furnishing the royal family. The 
 mount Zion; as the site of the tabernacle, and 
 afterwards, of the temple. Moriah was reckoned 
 as a part of Zion. 
 
 69. His sanctuary ; the temple, or place of 
 public worship. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Many of the instructions and truths of the 
 Bible are dark sayings to those who reject them, 
 while they are plain and highly useful to those who 
 believe and obey them.
 
 Desolation of Jerusalem. 
 
 PSALM LXXX. 
 
 Praytrfoi deliverance. 
 
 70 He chose * David also his servant. | 
 and took him from the sheepfolds : 
 
 71 From 'following the ewes great with 
 young he brought him to "feed Jacob his I 
 people, and Israel his inneritance. 
 
 72 So he fed them according to the c in- 
 tegrity of his heart; and guided them by 
 the skilfulness of his hands. 
 
 PSALM LXXIX. 
 
 I The psalmist complaineth of the desolation of Jeru- 
 salem. 8 He prayeth for deliverance, 13 and prom- 
 iseth thankfulness. 
 
 ^[ A Psalm tof Asaph. 
 
 OGOD, the d heathen are come into 
 thine inheritance; e thy holy temple 
 have they defiled; f they have laid Jeru- 
 salem on heaps. 
 
 2 The dead bodies of thy servants have 
 they given to be meat unto the fowls of 
 the heaven, the flesh of thy saints unto 
 the beasts of the earth. 
 
 3 Their blood have they shed like water 
 round about Jerusalem ; and there was 
 none* 5 to bury them. 
 
 4 We are become a h reproach to our 
 neighbors, a scorn and derision to them 
 that are round about us. 
 
 5 How long, LORD? wilt thou be angry 
 forever? shall thy 'jealousy burn like fire? 
 
 6 Pour J out thy wrath upon the heathen 
 that have not known thee, and upon the 
 kingdoms that have not called upon thy 
 name. 
 
 7 For they have devoured Jacob, and 
 laid waste his dwelling-place. 
 
 8 Oh k remember not against us t former 
 iniquities : let thy tender mercies speedily 
 prevent us ; for we are brought very ' low. 
 
 9 Help us, God of our salvation, for the 
 glory of thy name : and deliver us, and 
 purge away our sins, for thy name's sake. 
 
 10 Wherefore should the heathen say, 
 Where is their God? let him be known 
 among the heathen in our sight by the 
 revenging $ of the blood of thy servants 
 which is shed. 
 
 1 1 Let '" the sighing of the prisoner come 
 before thee; according to the greatness 
 of II thy power * preserve thou those that 
 are appointed to die ; 
 
 12 And render unto our neighbors sev- 
 enfold into their bosom their "reproach, 
 wherewith they have reproached thee, 
 Lord. 
 
 13 So we thy people and sheep of thy 
 pasture will give thee thanks for ever: 
 we will show forth thy praise to tall 
 generations. 
 
 PSALM LXXX. 
 
 1 The psalmist in his prayer complaineth of the mis- 
 eries of the church. 8 God's former favors are turned 
 into judgments. 14 He prayeth for deliverance. 
 
 ^f To the chief Musician upon fShoshannim-Eduth, 
 A Psalm t of Asaph. 
 
 f~^\ IVE ear, Shepherd of Israel, thou 
 VX that ileadest Joseph like a flock; 
 
 2 Sam. 7 : 8. * Heh. after, blsa. 40:11. c 1 Kings, ft :'. f Or, 
 for. d Lam. 1:10. e Psa. 74 : 2-7. f 2 Kings, 4ft : 9, 10; Mic. 3: 12. 
 Jer. 1 ri : 4; 34: -20. h Deut. -28 : :i7. i Xeph. 1 : 18. j Jer. 10 : 2fi; 
 Rev.l6:l. k Psa. 130:3; Isa. 64: 9. t Or i tlu iniquities of them 
 
 t/iat were btfore us. 1 Deut. 28 : 4'1. \ Heb. vtngrunce. m Pea. 102 : 2 
 || Heb. thine arm. * Heb. rucrvt the children of death, n Ps 
 74:18. olsa. 43:21. f Heb. generation and generation, p Psa. 
 title, t Or, for. q Psa. 23: 2; 77: 20. 
 
 4. A knowledge of the past dealings of God 
 should be communicated by parents to their chil- 
 dren, as a means of leading them to adore him, and 
 preparing them to transmit the knowledge of his 
 perfections to those who come after them. 
 
 8. Men must keep their hearts with all diligence, 
 if they would have their lives directed according to 
 his precepts. 
 
 12. No displays of the mercies or judgments of 
 God will lead men to love and obey him ; but what- 
 ever may be the manifestations of himself, without 
 his grace, they will continue to rebel against him. 
 
 21. Unbelief of divine testimony is a great sin, 
 and God is angry with those who indulge it. They 
 treat him as if he were a liar, and cut themselves 
 oft' from the blessings of his salvation. 
 
 27. Blessings greatly desired may be given in 
 judgment, and be the occasion of ruin to those who 
 receive them. 
 
 33. Continuance in sin causes continuance of 
 trouble, and though great afflictions may produce 
 external reformation, yet if the heart be not turned 
 to Grod. the outward profession of love to him will 
 be hypocrisy. 
 
 38. Grod shows his compassion by waiting long 
 even upon flagrant transgressors, and often oy re- 
 moving from them temporal calamities and con- 
 tinuing to bless them, notwithstanding their sins, 
 in proof that he desires not their death, but that 
 they should turn and live. 
 
 o2. Grod will make a way for his chosen people, 
 and grant them deliverance ; but his enemies, how- 
 ever numerous and powerful, will be destroyed. 
 31 T 
 
 60. The withdrawal of God's presence from ;i 
 people on account of their sins, is a forerunner of 
 dreadful calamities, and often of approaching ruin. 
 
 G6. God may permit the wicked to triumph fora 
 time, as a punishment of his people ; but their triumph 
 will be short, and their punishment without end. 
 
 68. Civil power is the gift of God. He takes it 
 from one and gives it to another, as seemeth good in 
 his sight ; and holds all who receive it accountable to 
 him for its use. 
 
 PSALM LXXIX. 
 
 1. The heathen are come; this was the case 
 especially at the Babylonish captivity. 
 
 7. Devoured Jacob; overcome the Israelites 
 and slain them, or carried them away captive. 
 
 9. Purge away our sins; forgive them for 
 Christ's sake. 
 
 10. Revenging of the blood of thy servants; 
 punishing those who slew them. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. For the sins of God's people, they are often 
 brought into trouble; and they cannot obtain deliv- 
 erance till, by repentance and reformation, they for- 
 sake their iniquities and turn to him. 
 
 8. The only hope of sinners is in the mercy of God 
 through our Lord Jesus Christ, and to him they should 
 look for pardon, salvation, and all needed good. 
 
 12. While the Lord delivers his servants, he brings 
 deserved punishment upon his enemies. To the one 
 he is a kind and merciful shepherd, and to the other 
 a consuming fire. 
 
 PSALM LXXX. 
 1. Joseph; the Israelites. 
 
 719
 
 Miseries of the clwrch. 
 
 PSALM LXXXI. 
 
 Exhortation to praise God. 
 
 thou that d\vellest between the cherubim, ' 
 shine* forth. 
 
 2 Before b Ephraim and Benjamin and J 
 Manasseh stir up thy strength, and come 
 and* save us. 
 
 3 Turn c us again, God, and cause thy 
 face d to shine; and we shall be saved. 
 
 4 LORD God of hosts, ho\y long wilt thou ! 
 bet angry against the prayer of thy people ? j 
 
 5 Thou feedest them with the 'bread of 
 tears ; and givest them tears to drink in 
 great measure. 
 
 6 Thou f makest us a strife unto our 
 neighbors : and our enemies laugh among 
 themselves. 
 
 7 Turn us again, O God of hosts, and 
 cause thy face to shine ; and we shall be 
 saved. 
 
 8 Thou hast brought a 6 vine out of 
 Egypt: thou hast cast out the heathen, 
 and planted it. 
 
 9 Thou preparedst room before it, and 
 didst cause it to take deep root, and it 
 filled the land. 
 
 10 The hills were covered with the 
 shadow of it, and the boughs thereof were 
 like the t goodly cedars. 
 
 11 She sent out her boughs unto the 
 sea. and her branches unto the river. 
 
 1 2 Why hast thou then broken down her 
 hedges, so that h all they which pass by 
 the way do pluck her? 
 
 13 The boar out of the wood doth waste 
 it, and the wild beast of the field doth 
 devour it. 
 
 11 Pteturn, we beseech thee, God of 
 hosts: look 'down from heaven, and be- 
 hold, and visit this vine; 
 
 15 And the vineyard which thy right 
 hand hath planted, and the J branch that 
 thou madest strong for thyself. 
 
 16 It is burned with fire, it is cut down : 
 
 they k perish at the rebuke of thy counte- 
 nance. 
 
 17 Let thy ' hand be upon the man of 
 thy right hand, upon the son of man 
 whom thou madest strong for thyself. 
 
 1 8 So will not we go back from thee : 
 quicken" 1 us, and we will call upon thy 
 name. 
 
 19 Turn us again, LORD God of hosts, 
 cause thy face to shine; and we shall be 
 saved. 
 
 PSALM LXXXI. 
 
 1 An exhortation to a solemn praising of God. 4 God 
 challengeththatdntyby reason of his benefits, fc God, 
 exhorting to obedience, complaineth of their disobe- 
 dience, which proveth their own hurt. 
 
 T To the chief Musician upon n Gittith, A Psalm 
 of Asaph. 
 
 SING aloud unto God our strength : 
 make a joyful noise unto the God of 
 Jacob. 
 
 2 Take a psalm, and bring hither the tim- 
 brel, the pleasant harp with the psaltery. 
 
 3 Blow up the trumpet in the new 
 moon, in the time appointed, on our sol- 
 emn feast day. 
 
 4 For this was a statute for Israel, and 
 a law of the God of Jacob. 
 
 5 This he ordained in Joseph for a tes- 
 timony, when he went out II through the 
 land of Egypt : where I heard a p language 
 that I understood not. 
 
 6 I removed his shoulder from the bur- 
 den: his hands *were delivered from the 
 pots.i 
 
 7 Thou calledst in trouble, and I deliv- 
 ered thee ; I answered thee in the secret 
 place of thunder: I r proved thee at the 
 waters of t Meribah. Selah. 
 
 8 Hear, my people, and I will testify 
 unto thee : Israel, if thou wilt hearken 
 unto me ; 
 
 Detlt. 33 : 2. b Num. 2 : 18-24. * Hflb. fur talvation to ut. 
 crer. 7, 19; Lam. 5:21. d Num. 6 : 2*. t Heb.mofa; Pa. 74 : 1. 
 ePsa. 42:3; Ua. 30 : 20. fPsa.79:4. g Isa. 6 : 1-7; Jer. 2: 21. 
 $ Heb. cedart of G<t. 1" Kali. 2:2. i Isa. 63 : 16. ) Isn. 11:1, etc. ; 
 
 Zech. 3:8. k Pa 
 title. % Or, for. 
 * Heb. pasted an 
 
 Tfi: 7. I Isa. S3 : 6. m Eph. 2 : 1, fi. n Psa. 8, 
 o Lev. 23 : -.M, 2rt. || Or, uyaimt. p Psa. 114:1. 
 ly. q Ex. 1:14. rEi. n : i-7. f Or,tt<-i/e 
 
 2. Before Ephraim. and Benjamin and Ma- 
 nasseh; during the sojourn of the Israelites in the 
 wilderness of Arabia, these three tribes encamped 
 together on the west side of the tabernacle, Num. 
 2 : 18-22 ; and in the order of march, they followed 
 the Kohathites who bore the ark of the covenant, 
 the symbol of God's presence, Num. 10 : 21, 22 ; 
 ihus having " the ark of the covenant of the Lord of 
 hosts, which dwelleth between the cherubim," im- 
 mediately before them. Ex. 25: 20, 22; 2 Sam. 6: 2. 
 
 , r ). Bread of tears; deep afflictions, causing 
 many to weep. 
 
 8. .1 rine; the church, as embodied in the na- 
 tion of Israel. 
 
 11. The sea; the Mediterranean. The river; 
 Euphrates. 
 
 13. Tlieboar andthewildbeatt ; representing 
 .the heathen by whom the Israelites were overcome. 
 
 17. Sou of man; the Messiah. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. The light of God's countenance is the greatest 
 720 
 
 blessing that any can enjoy, and is most earnestly 
 desired and sought by his obedient people. 
 
 8. For all her prosperity the church is dependent 
 on the gre.ce of God, while her sins are the causu of 
 all her sorrows. 
 
 15. Help for the guilty is laid upon One who is 
 mighty to save, who came to take away sin by the 
 sacrifice of himself, and who ever lives to make in- 
 tercession for all who come unto God through him. 
 PSALM LXXXI. 
 
 5. This; the solemn feast spoken of above, the 
 feast of the passover. In Joseph ; among the Is- 
 raelites. Testimony ; a perpetual witness of the 
 deliverance of Israel. A language that I -u/u/t r- 
 stood not; the language of a foreign people, the 
 Egyptians. 
 
 6. The burden the pots ; the hard service in 
 brick and mortar. 
 
 7. The secret place of thunder; the cloiK 1 
 which encompasses God's throne, whence procted 
 thunderings and lightnings.
 
 TJie judges reproved. 
 
 PSALM LXXXIII. 
 
 complaint to God. 
 
 9 There shall no strange god be in thee ; 
 neither shalt thou worship any strange 
 god. 
 
 10 I "am the LORD thy God, which 
 brought thee out of the land of Egypt : 
 open b thy mouth wide, and I will fill it. 
 
 11 But c my people would not hearken 
 to my voice ; and Israel would none of me. 
 
 12 So d l gave them up *unto their own 
 hearts' lust: and they walked in their own 
 counsels. 
 
 1 3 Oh e that my people had hearkened un- 
 to me, and Israel had walked in my ways ! 
 
 14 I should soon have subdued their 
 enemies, and turned my hand against 
 their adversaries. 
 
 15 The haters of the LORD should have 
 submitted t themselves unto him: but 
 their time should have endured for ever. 
 
 16 He should have fed them also with 
 the t finest of the wheat : and with r honey 
 out of the rock should I have satisfied thee. 
 
 PSALM LXXXII. 
 
 1 The psalmist, having exhorted the judges, 5 and re- 
 prored their negligence, a prayeth God to judge. 
 
 Tf A Psalm 4 of Asaph. 
 
 f~^\ OD standeth in the congregation of the 
 vT mighty; he sjudgeth among the gods. 
 
 2 How long will ye judge unjustly, and 
 accept the persons of the wicked ? Selah. 
 
 3 Defend H the poor and fatherless: do 
 justice 11 to the afflicted and needy. 
 
 4 Deliver the poor and needy : rid them 
 out of the hand of the wicked. 
 
 5 They know not, neither will they un- 
 derstand; they walk on in 'darkness : all 
 ;he J foundations of the earth are *out of 
 
 ourse. 
 
 6 I have said. Ye are k gods , ana all of 
 you are children of the Most High. 
 
 7 But ye shall die like men, and fall 
 like one of the princes. 
 
 8 Arise, God, judge the earth : for 
 thou 'shalt inherit all nations. 
 
 PSALM LXXXIII. 
 
 I A complaint to God of the enemies' conspiracies. 
 
 9 A prayer against them that oppress the church. 
 
 ^[ A Song or Psalm t of Asaph. 
 ~T7~ EEP not thou silence, God : hold not 
 _L\_ thy peace, and be not still, O God. 
 
 2 For lo, thine enemies make a m tu- 
 mult : and they that hate thee have lifted 
 up the head. 
 
 3 They have taken crafty counsel 
 against thy people, and consulted against 
 thy "hidden ones. 
 
 4 They have said, Come, and let us cut 
 them off from being a nation ; that the name 
 of Israel may be no more in remembrance. 
 
 5 For they have P consulted together 
 with one t consent : they are confederate 
 against thee : 
 
 6 The i tabernacles of Edom, and the Ish- 
 maelites ; of Moab, and the Hagarenes ; 
 
 7 Gebal, and Ammon, and Amalek ; the 
 Philistines with the inhabitants of Tyre : 
 
 8 Assur also is joined with them : they 
 have 4 holpen the children of Lot. Selah. 
 
 F.I. 20:2. bJolin!5:7. 
 tit the hardness ofttifirutt'ii h 
 Deut. 32 : 29. t Heb. tied, or 
 JHeb./ut. f Deut. 34: 13. 
 
 Deut. 32 : 15, 18. <t Acts 7 :42. * Or, 
 arts, or imaginations, e l.sa.48: 18; 
 yielded feigned alit.liencc ; I'sa. fifi : 3. 
 
 Or, fur. g 2 Chron. 19: ti, 7. || Heb. 
 
 Jiulgt. hjer.22:3. i.Iobnl2 : V>. i Pan. 75: 3; 2 Tim. 2 : 19. * IM>. 
 
 oced. k John 10:34, 35. 1 Rev. 11:15. t Or, far. m Isa. 3" : 29. 
 
 Psn. 31 :OT. o Ksth. 3:6,9. p Pea.2:2. j Heb. heart. q-2Chron. 
 20 : 10 $ Heb. been an arm to. 
 
 10. Open thy mouth ; enlarge thy desires. / 
 will fill it ; give abundance of blessings. 
 
 15. Their time ; the time of his people's pros- 
 perity. 
 
 16. Fed them with the finest of the wheat ; 
 given them the richest blessings. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 ] . The praise of God forms an important part of 
 the business of his people, and while it honors him, 
 it enlivens, invigorates, and sanctifies their own souls. 
 
 7. (rod is ever ready to hear and answer those who 
 in sincerity and truth call upon him, and to grant 
 them the blessings which they need. Let them heark- 
 en unto him, and they shall not want any good thing. 
 
 \'l. The reason why any are ever left of God to 
 hardness of heart and blindness of mind, to follow 
 their own inclination to tdfeir ruin, is, they choose 
 not to walk in his ways. 
 
 13. God sincerely and earnestly desires the sal- 
 vation of men, and is greatly dishonored and grieved 
 when they refuse to obey him, and thus cut them- 
 selves otl'from his blessing, when by obedience they 
 might through grace secure all needed good for this 
 life and the life to come. 
 
 PSALM LXXXII. 
 
 1 . The gods ; rulers ; called gods on account ol 
 their having received from God authority to act as 
 his representatives and in his behalf. Ex. 2'2 : '-'S. 
 
 '2. Accept the persons; be guilty of partiality 
 and injustice. 
 
 5. Walk on in darkness ; continue to pervert 
 justice in their administration. Out of course; soci- 
 ety is disorganized by their ignorance and iniquity. 
 
 6. G-ods; resembling God in their condition. Ver.l. 
 
 7. Like men ; like other men, they must die 
 and give an account of their stewardship. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Although rulers are elevated to a resemblance 
 in authority and power to the Most High, yet they 
 are dependent upon God for their influence, and to 
 him must render an account for the manner in 
 which they employ it. 
 
 4. One great object of civil government is to de- 
 fend the poor, weak, and defenceless against the 
 encroachments of the rich and the strong, and to 
 award equal justice to all. 
 
 7. It becomes rulers as well as ruled to keep in 
 
 view their sins, and act with an habitual reference to 
 
 the time when all will stand on a level before God, 
 
 and receive a retribution according to their works. 
 
 PSALM LXXXIII. 
 
 3. Thy hidden ones; thy people, whom thou 
 hidest in thy pavilion from the assaults of their 
 enemies. Psa. 27 : 5 ; 31 : 20. 
 
 6. Hagarenes ; a people driven from their own 
 lands by the tribe of Simeon, in the days of Saul. 
 
 7. Gebal; supposed to have been a part of 
 Idumea. 
 
 8. Assur ; Assyria. Children of Lot ; Moab 
 and Ammon. 
 
 721
 
 The blessedness 
 
 PSALM LXXXIV. 
 
 of God's sanctuary. 
 
 9 Do unto them as unto the "Midian- 
 ites ; as to b Sisera, as to Jabin, at the 
 brook of Kishon : 
 
 10 Which perished at En-dor : they be- 
 came as dung for the earth. 
 
 11 Make their nobles like C 0reb, and 
 like Zeeb : yea, all their princes as d Ze- 
 bah, and as Zalmunna : 
 
 12 Who said, Let us take to ourselves 
 the houses of God in possession. 
 
 ISO my God, make them like a wheel; 
 as e the stubble before the wind. 
 
 14 As the fire burneth a wood, and as 
 the flame setteth the mountains on fire ; 
 
 15 So persecute them with thy tempest, 
 and make them afraid with thy storm. 
 
 16 Fill their faces with shame; that 
 they may seek thy name, LORD. 
 
 17 Let them be confounded and troub- 
 led for ever; yea, let them be put to 
 shame, and perish : 
 
 1 8 That men may know that thou, whose 
 name f alone is JEHOVAH, art the Most 
 High over all the earth. 
 
 PSALM LXXXIV. 
 
 1 The prophet, longing for the communion of the sanc- 
 tuary, 4 showeth how blessed they are that dwell 
 therein. 8 He prayeth to be restored unto it. 
 
 ^f To the chief Musician upon e Gittith, A Psalm 
 "for the sons of Korah. 
 
 HOW amiable are thy tabernacles, 
 LORD of hosts ! 
 2 My h soul longeth, yea, even fainteth 
 
 for the courts of the LORD : my heart and 
 my flesh crieth out for the living God. 
 
 j 3 Yea, the sparrow hath found a house, 
 and the swallow a nest for herself, where 
 she may lay her young, even thine al- 
 tars, LORD of hosts, my King, and my 
 
 ;God. 
 
 4 Blessed 'are they that dwell in thy 
 house : they will be still praising thee. 
 Selah. 
 
 5 Blessed is the man whose strength is 
 in thee ; in whose heart are the ways of 
 them. 
 
 6 Who passing through the valley of 
 Bacat make it a well; the rain also +fill- 
 eth the pools. 
 
 7 They Jgo from ' strength to strength, 
 every 1 - one of them in Zion appeareth be- 
 fore God. 
 
 8 LORD God of hosts, hear my prayer : 
 give ear, God of Jacob. Selah. 
 
 9 Behold, God our 'shield, and look 
 upon the face of thine anointed. 
 
 10 For a day in thy courts is better 
 than a thousand. II I had rather be a 
 door-keeper in the house of my God, than 
 to dwell in the tents of wickedness. 
 
 11 For the LORD God is a sun and 
 shield : the LORD will give grace and 
 glory: no "good thing -will he withhold 
 from them that walk uprightly. 
 
 120 LORD of hosts, blessed is the man 
 that trusteth in thee. 
 
 Num. 31 : 1-1-2. b Judg. 4 : 15-24. P Judg. 7 : 25. d Judg. 8, IS, 21. 
 Jsa. 17 : 13, 14 : Mat. 3 : IS. f Isa. 42 : 8. f Psa. 8, title. * Or, of. 
 Pill. 27 : 4. 1 Pan. 66 : 4. f Or, mulberry-treti make him a welt ; 
 
 2 Sam. 5 : . t Heb. covcrcth. i Job 17:9; Prov. 4 .- 18. ? Or. 
 company to company, k John 10 : 28. 1 Gen. 15:1. J| Heb. Iirautd 
 ckoote rather to tit at the threihold. Isa. 60: 19. Phil. 4:19. 
 
 9. Midianites Sisera Jabin ; Judges, chap. 
 4, 5, 7. 
 
 10. Endor ; near to mount Tabor, in the north 
 part of Canaan. 
 
 13. Like a wheel; whirling like stubble or 
 chaff before the wind. 
 
 14. The mountains ; their productions. 
 
 16. With shame; that is, dishonor, that by this 
 chastisement they may be brought to seek thy 
 name. But some, in view of the following words, 
 supply in the last clause of this verse the word 
 u men," as is done in the eighteenth verse, and ren- 
 der thus : " Fill their faces with shame ; that men 
 may seek thy name, Lord." 
 
 18. Most High ; the sovereign Ruler. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. The wicked have often sought the destruction 
 of the righteous, but their plans have been defeated, 
 and the ruin which they thought to bring upon 
 others came upon themselves. 
 
 10. However numerous or formidable the enemies 
 of the church, or however extensive the combina- 
 tions formed against her, in answer to her prayers 
 they will be overcome, scattered, and destroyed. 
 
 16. The Lord will be known by the judgments 
 which he executes, and the destruction of the wicked 
 will be an eternal monument of his truth, his jus- 
 tice, and his power. 
 
 PSALM LXXXIV. 
 
 1. Amiable; lovely. Thy tabernacles; the 
 place where Jehovah was worshipped. 
 
 5. In whose heart are the u-ays ; whose hearts 
 
 are set on the ways that lead to the house, worship, 
 and service of God. 
 
 6. The valley ofBaca ; a barren, desolate valley ; 
 put here as the emblem of suffering and want. Make 
 it a well; turn it into a fountain of water. The 
 meaning is, that God's accompanying blessing opens 
 a fountain for their refreshment, as was done for Israel 
 of old, in the wilderness. Compare Isa. 43 : 19, 20. 
 
 7. From strength to stretigtli ; from one stage 
 to another with increasing energy and vigor, through 
 the refreshment they obtain. 
 
 9. Our shield thine anointed; Christ, or 
 David as the representative and type of Christ. 
 
 10. Better; more desirable and precious. 
 
 11. Sun and shield; protector, benefactor, and 
 source of all good. Grace and glory ; one as a 
 preparation for the other. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The worship and service of God are inexpres- 
 sibly dear to his people. His ordinances are as food 
 to their souls ; and when deprived of them they be- 
 come enfeebled and faint for want of spiritual food. 
 
 5. Men must depend upon God and draw their 
 support and strength from him, in order success- 
 fully to walk in his ways, or find that consolation 
 which his service is suited to afford. 
 
 6. When God requires any service of his people, 
 he will give them the strength and the means nec- 
 essary for its performance. 
 
 10. In the spiritual worship of God is greater 
 enjoyment to the spiritually minded, than in all the 
 pleasures of sin. It is the fruit of divine grace, and 
 a sure preparation for endless glory
 
 The psalmist's pt ayvr 
 
 PSALM LXXXV1. 
 
 and confidence in God, 
 
 PSALM LXXXV. 
 
 1 The psalmist, out of the experience of former mer- 
 cies, prayeth for the continuance thereof. 6 He prom- 
 iseth to wait thereon, out of confidence of God's good- 
 nesg. 
 
 T To the chief Musician, A Psalm * for the sons 
 of Korali. 
 
 T~ ORD, thou hast been t favorable unto 
 _LJ thy land : thou hast brought back 
 the captivity of Jacob. 
 
 2 Thou hast "forgiven the iniquity of 
 thy people ; thou hast covered all their 
 sin. Selah. 
 
 3 Thou hast taken away all thy wrath : 
 thou hast turned i thyself from the fierce- 
 ness of thine anger. 
 
 4 Turn us, God of our salvation, and 
 cause thine anger toward us to cease. 
 
 5 Wilt thou be angry with us for ever? 
 wilt thou draw out thine anger to all 
 generations ? 
 
 6 Wilt thou not revive us again : that 
 thy people may rejoice in thee? 
 
 7 Show us thy mercy, LORD, and 
 grant us thy salvation. 
 
 8 I will hear what God the LORD will 
 speak : for he will speak peace unto his 
 people, and to his saints: but b let them 
 not turn again to folly. 
 
 9 Surely his salvation is nigh them that 
 fear him ; that glory may dwell in our land. 
 
 10 Mercy and truth are met together; 
 righteousness and peace have kissed each 
 other. 
 
 1 1 Truth shall spring out of the earth ; 
 and righteousness shall look down from 
 heaven. 
 
 1 2 Yea, the LORD shall give that which is 
 good ; d and our land shall yield her increase. 
 
 13 Righteousness 6 shall go before him; 
 and f shall set us in the way of his steps. 
 
 PSALM LXXXVI. 
 
 1 David strengthened his prayer by the conscience of 
 his religion, 5 by the goodness and power of God. 
 11 He desireth the continuance of former grace. 
 
 14 Complaining of the proud, he craveth some token 
 of i mil's goodness. 
 
 f A Prayer 4 of David. 
 
 BOW down thine ear, LORD, hear 
 me: for I am poor and needy. 
 
 2 Preserve my soul ; for I am II holy : 
 thou my God, save thy servant that 
 trusteth 8 in thee. 
 
 3 Be merciful unto me, Lord : for I 
 cry unto thee *daily. 
 
 4 Rejoice the soul of thy servant : for 
 unto thee, Lord, do I lift up my soul. 
 
 5 For h thou, Lord, art good, and ready 
 to forgive; and plenteous in mercy unto 
 all them that call upon thee. 
 
 6 Give ear, O LORD, unto my prayer; 
 and attend to the voice of my supplica- 
 tions. 
 
 7 In the day of my trouble I 'will call 
 upon thee : for thou wilt answer me. 
 
 8 Among the gods there is J none like 
 unto thee, Lord ; k neither are there any 
 works like unto thy works. 
 
 9 All 'nations whom thou hast made 
 shall come and worship before thee. 
 Lord; and shall glorify thy name. 
 
 10 For thou art great, and doest won- 
 drous things : m thou art God alone. 
 
 1 1 Teach n me thy way, O LORD ; I will 
 
 * Or, of; Pna. 4-2, title, t Or, well pleated with; Psa. 77:7. 
 Col. 4 : 13. t Or, thine anger from waxing hot; Deut. 13 : 17. 
 bPsa.!30:4. eIsa.3-2: 17. dPsa.84:ll. eFa.89:l4. f Psa. 
 1 19 : 35. $ Or, being a Psalm of. \\ Or, one whom thoufavorett. 
 
 dsa.26:3. * Or, all the day. h Joel 2: 13. i Psa. 60: IS. j Isa. 
 40 : 18, i!S. k Deut 3 : 24. 1 Rev. IS : 4. m Deut. 2 : 3y ; 1 Cor. 
 8:4. n Psa. 119:33. 
 
 PSALM LXXXV. 
 
 In this psalm (rod's people recount his former 
 mercies, and urge these as an argument why lie 
 should deliver them from their present distresses. 
 
 I. Brought back the captivity; by relieving 
 the people from their distresses. 
 
 2 Covered; forgiven through Christ. 
 
 4. Turn us; restore us to our former prosperity. 
 In the mind of a pious Israelite, such restoration al- 
 ways included the ideaof repentance and reformation. 
 
 6. Revive us again; by thy life-giving pres- 
 ence and favor. The reviving for which the psalm- 
 ist prays, includes both the spiritual and the tem- 
 poral prosperity of Israel, which were inseparably 
 connected with" each other. 
 
 8. To folly ; especially to idolatry and its vices. 
 
 9. Nigh tkem ; granted to them. 
 
 10. Mercy and truth are met together ; they 
 harmonize in the dealings of God, especially in his 
 method of forgiving sin and saving sinners through 
 the Redeemer. 
 
 II. Spring out of the earth; like an abundant 
 harvest. Righteousness shall look dou-n from 
 heaven; as a friend and helper. The reference is to 
 God's truth and righteousness, as manifested in the 
 fulfilment of his engagements to his covenant people. 
 
 13. The way of his steps ; lead us to imitate 
 ais. example. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. All needed blessings are through grace con- 
 nected with the forgiveness of sin, without which 
 nothing will avail to salvation. 
 
 6. God is the source of all prosperity, national 
 and individual, spiritual and temporal. Men are 
 dependent upon him for "every good and perfect 
 gift;" especially for the beginning and increase of 
 true religion and the salvation connected with it. 
 
 8. God will not spare the sins of his covenant 
 people. If they would receive a gracious answer 
 to their prayers, they must repent of their folly, arid 
 return to it no more. 
 
 10. All the attributes of God harmonize in his 
 dealings with men, especially in the way in which 
 he delivers them from hell and prepares them for 
 heaven. 
 
 PSALM LXXXVI. 
 
 1. Poor and needy ; this, in a spiritual sense, 
 is the case with all men. 
 
 2. Holy ; one consecrated to God. 
 
 3. Daily; literally, all the day. 
 
 8. Gods ; such as were worshipped among the 
 tieathen. 
 
 9. All nations shall come and worship before 
 thee ; in the days of millennial glory. 
 
 11. Unite my heart ; bring my affections and 
 all my powers into sweet accordance with thy will. 
 
 723
 
 Tlie glory of the church. 
 
 walk in thy truth : 'unite my heart to 
 fear thy name. 
 
 12 I b will praise thee, Lord my God, 
 with all my heart: and I will glorify thy 
 name for evermore. 
 
 1 3 For c great is thy mercy toward me : 
 and thou hast d delivered my soul from 
 the lowest * hell. 
 
 14 God. the proud are risen against 
 me, and the assemblies of tviolent men 
 have sought after my soul ; and have not 
 set e thee before them. 
 
 15 But f thou, Lord, art a God full of 
 compassion, and gracious, long-suffering, 
 and plenteous in ^mercy and truth. 
 
 16 Oturn unto me, and have mercy upon 
 me ; give thy h strength unto thy servant, 
 and save the son of thy handmaid. 
 
 17 Show me a 'token for good ; Uiat 
 they which hate me may see it, and be 
 ashamed : because thou, LORD, hast holp- 
 en me, and comforted me. 
 
 PSALM LXXXVII. 
 
 1 The nature and glory of the church. 4 The increase, 
 honor, and comfort of the members thereof. 
 
 T A Psalm or Song } for the sons of Korah. 
 
 HIS foundation is in th -"holy moun- 
 tains. 
 
 ? The k LoRD loveth the gates of Zion 
 more than all the dwellings of Jacob. 
 
 3 Glorious 'things are spoken of thee, 
 O'-itvofGod. Selah. 
 
 PSALM LXXXVIII. 
 
 A complaint in distrets. 
 
 4 I will make mention of m Rahab and 
 Babylon to them that know me: behold 
 Philistia," and Tyre, with "Ethiopia; this 
 man was born there. 
 
 5 And of Zion it shall be said, PThis 
 and that man was born in her: and the 
 Highest himself shall establish her. 
 
 6 The LORD shall count, when he 1 writ- 
 eth up the people, that this man was bom 
 there. Selah. 
 
 7 As well the singers as the players on 
 instruments T shall be there : all my 'springs 
 are in thee. 
 
 PSALM LXXXVIII. 
 
 A prayer containing a grievous complaint. 
 Tf A Song or Psalm % for the sons of Korah, to the 
 chief Musician upon Mahalath Leannoth, ii Mas- 
 chil of Heman t the Ezrahite. 
 
 OLORD God of my salvation, U I have 
 cried day and night before thee : 
 
 2 Let my prayer come before thee : in- 
 cline thine ear unto my cry ; 
 
 3 For my soul is full of troubles: and 
 my life draweth nigh unto the grave. 
 
 4 I am counted with them that go down 
 into the pit: I am as a man that hath no 
 strength : 
 
 5 Free among the dead, like the slain 
 that lie in the grave, whom thou remem- 
 berest no more : and they are cut off 
 from * thy hand. 
 
 6 Thou hast laid me in the lowest pit, 
 in darkness, in the deeps. 
 
 Jolm 17:20, 21; 1 Cor. 6:17. b PM. 145: I. 2. cp 5 a.ia):ll. 
 <! 1 Th. 1 : 10. Or, yrave. f Heb. terrible, e Psa. 10:4. f Neli 
 9:17. BPa.SR:IO. k In. 45 : i4. liCor. n:S. f Or, of. j Pas. 
 48:1. k Pa. 78:67, 68. I Isa. 64 : 2, etc. ; Rev. 41 : 2, etc. m Isa. 
 
 fil:9. o 1-n. Hi: ::;-:-,. Pin. 68: 81; Act* 8 1 97. p Isa. fiO: 1-9. 
 q Kzek. IS : H. r 1 Chron. 2:i : r,. James 1:17. % Or, of. \\ Or, 
 A Psalm of Hem,,n lite Evuliitt, giving imtruction. t 1 Kings, 
 4: SI. n I.uke 18:7. * Or, />y. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. Consciousness of devotion to God gives great 
 encouragement to pray and to trust in him, with 
 the expectation ,of receiving all needed good. 
 
 7. Prayer is the unfailing resource of God's peo- 
 ple in time of trouble, and the sure means of help. 
 
 9. However small the number of thpse who now 
 worship God in spirit and in truth, the time is 
 coming when the whole family of man shall unite 
 in this blessed employment. 
 
 13. Deliverance from hell and preparation for 
 heaven is a blessing which God in his rich mercy 
 and grace grants to his people, and for which they 
 are bound, and will be disposed, to adore and praise 
 him for ever. 
 
 PSALM LXXXVII. 
 
 1. His foundation ; God's foundation, that is, 
 the temple which he has founded. 
 
 2. Zion; Jerusalem. 
 
 4. I will make -mention of RaJiab and Baby- 
 lon; I will name them as nations that have been 
 converted to God, and thus become spiritually the 
 children of Zion. Kahab ; a name for Egypt. 
 This man ; referring to the various nations just 
 enumerated. 
 
 5. Was born in her ; has become spiritually her 
 offspring. The reference is still to the conversion 
 of the nations to Zion. 
 
 6. When he writeth up the people; when he 
 enrolls the nations. 
 
 7. Springs; sources of salvation in the widest 
 
 734 
 
 sense. Psa. 46:4. In thee; in Zion, as of the 
 residence of God. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The place of public worship is dear not only 
 to the people of God, but to God himself. 
 
 5. To be born under the gospel, and to be spirit- 
 ually a partaker of its salvation, is a greater honor 
 and blessedness than to have descended from tho 
 greatest kings, or be a partaker of all earthly good. 
 
 6. God has given to his Son all nations, as his 
 inheritance; and in due time he will enroll them 
 all as the spiritual citizens of Zion. 
 
 7. God's presence and the light of his counte- 
 nance fill the true Zion with joy and gladness; and 
 through her he dispenses to all nations the bless- 
 ings of his salvation. 
 
 PSALM LXXXVIII. 
 
 Title, upon Mahalath Leannofh ; according to 
 some interpreters these words should be rendeicd 
 upon, that is, concerning a sirknrss il.at afflicts; the 
 sickness being understood of afflictions generally. 
 
 1. I have cried day and night ; this, in one 
 sense, was true of David, but was moro eminently 
 so of Christ, of whom David was a striking type. 
 
 5. Free among the dead; commonly understood 
 
 to mean, discharged from all theaflairs of life, like 
 
 the dead. But some prefer to render the words, 
 
 prostrate among the dead. Cut off from tint 
 
 i hand; separated from the care and protection of 
 
 thy hand, I've care which God bestows upon men as 
 
 inhabitants jf this world, which ceases when they 
 
 i are laid in the grave. Ver. 10-12.
 
 A complaint in distress. 
 
 PSALM LXXXIX. 
 
 Praise to God. 
 
 I Thy "wrath licth hard upon me, and 
 thou hast afflicted me with all thy waves. 
 Selah. 
 
 8 Thou b hast put away mine acquain- 
 tance far from me ; thou hast made me 
 an abomination unto them: / am c shut 
 up, and I cannot come forth. 
 
 9 Mine eye mourneth by reason of afflic- 
 tion : LORD, I have called daily upon thee. 
 I have stretched out my hands unto thee. 
 
 10 Wilt d thou show wonders to the dead ? 
 shall the dead arise and praise thee ? Selah. 
 
 I 1 Shall thy Ipving-ki ndness be declared 
 in the grave? or thy faithfulness in de- 
 struction? 
 
 12 Shall thy wonders be known in the 
 dark ? and thy righteousness in the land 
 of forgetfulness? 
 
 13 But unto thee have I cried, LORD; 
 and in the morning shall my prayer pre- 
 vent thee. 
 
 14 LORD, why castest thou off my soul? 
 why hidest thou thy face from me ? 
 
 15 I am afflicted and ready to die from 
 my youth up: ''ivhile I e suffer thy terrors 
 I am distracted. 
 
 16 Thy fierce f wrath goeth over me; 
 thy terrors have cut me off. 
 
 1 7 They came round about me *daily like 
 water ; they compassed me about together. 
 
 18 Lover and friend hast thou put far 
 from me, and mine acquaintance into dark- 
 ness. 
 
 PSALM LXXXIX. 
 
 1 The psalmist praiseth God for his covenant, 5 for his 
 wonderful power, 15 for the care of his church, 19 for 
 his favor to the kingdom of David. 38 Then com- 
 plaining of contrary events, 46 he expostulateth, 
 prayeth, and blesseth God. 
 
 ^[ f Maschil of e Ethan the Ezrahite. 
 
 I WILL sing of the mercies of the LORD 
 for ever: with my mouth will I make 
 known thy faithfulness to -all generations. 
 
 i 1 Pet. -2 : 2-1. k Job 19: 13, etc. c Job 12: 14. <l Isa.38: 18. e Job 
 4. fllev.H;lT. * Or, all the day. \ Or, A Psalm/or Ethan 
 
 tiitn tinU generation; 
 
 .4; Pa. 119:90. h 2 Sara. 7 : 11, etc. 
 
 7. Thy waves ; the troubles that God brought 
 upon him. 
 
 12. In the dark ; the grave. 
 
 13. Prevent ; go before. 
 
 15. Ready to die ; in view of the distress that 
 he feared was coming upon him. 
 
 17. They ; the terrors of the Lord with which 
 he was afflicted. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. Man is born to trouble, as the sparks fly up- 
 ward, or as the waters run downward. Happy 
 they who improve it in such a manner that their 
 sufferings shall be in this life only, and perfect felic- 
 ity be their portion in the life to come. 
 
 8. To be deserted by friends and acquaintances 
 In time of trouble adds greatly to calamities, and 
 shows that no dependence can safely be placed upon 
 any but the Lord, who will never forsake those 
 who put their trust in him. 
 
 15. The terrors of the Lord on account of sin may 
 be such as to destroy reason, and even life itself; 
 
 2 For I have said, Mercy shall be built 
 up for ever: thy faithfulness shalt thou 
 establish in the very heavens. 
 
 3 I have made a covenant with my cho- 
 sen, I have h sworn unto David my servant, 
 
 4 Thy seed will I establish for ever, 
 and build up thy throne to all genera- 
 tions. Selah. 
 
 5 And the 'heavens shall praise thy 
 wonders, LORD : thy faithfulness also 
 in the congregation of the saints. 
 
 6 For who in the heaven can be com- 
 pared unto the LORD? who among the 
 sons of the mighty can be likened unto 
 the LORD? 
 
 7 God is greatly to be feared in the as- 
 sembly of the saints, and to be had in 
 reverence of all them that are about him. 
 
 8 LORD God of hosts, J who is a strong 
 LORD like unto thee? or to thy faithful- 
 ness round about thee ? 
 
 9 Thou k rulest the raging of the sea: 
 when the waves thereof arise, thou still- 
 est them. 
 
 10 Thou hast broken $ Rahab in pieces, 
 as one that is slain; thou hast scattered 
 thine enemies with II thy strong arm. 
 
 1 1 The heavens are thine, the earth 
 also is thine : as for the world and the 
 fulness thereof, thou hast founded them. 
 
 12 The north and the south thou hast 
 created them : ' Tabor and m Herrnon shall 
 rejoice in thy name. 
 
 13 Thou hast *a mighty arm: strong is 
 thy hand, and high is thy right hand. 
 
 14 Justice and "judgment are the t habi- 
 tation of thy throne : mercy and truth 
 shall go before thy face. 
 
 1 5 Blessed is the people that know the 
 joyful "sound: they shall walk, LORD, 
 in the p light of thy countenance. 
 
 16 In thy name shall they rejoice all 
 
 i Psi. 19:1. jlSnm. 2:2. k Job 3* : II ; Mark 4:39, 41. i Or, 
 K.I1IPI. II Heh. tlie arm af thy ttrtnoth. 1 Judj. 4 : 6, 12. n, Josh. 
 \-l: 1. ' Heb.anariu>iCfimf;/if. o Psa. 97 ; : 2. f nr,estal>lithmeiU ; 
 
 Rom.lO:18. pNum.6:26. 
 
 and there is no security from them but in Christ, 
 who died, the just for the unjust, and will save 
 from sin and its consequences all who put their 
 trust in him. 
 
 PSALM LXXXIX. 
 
 The first part of this psalm may be regarded as 
 an inspired commentary upon the original promise 
 of God to David and his offspring, 2 Sam. 7 : 12-17. 
 
 2. Mercy faithfulness ; God's mercy and 
 faithfulness to David and his seed. Establish; 
 make as permanent as the heavens. 
 
 3. My chosen; applied to David, and through 
 him to the Messiah, in whom the predictions of 'tils 
 psalm and many other psalms have their full accom- 
 plishment. 
 
 12. Tabor ; a mountain and city on the confines 
 of Zebnlun, in the north-east part of the plain of 
 Esdraelon. Herman; a mountain on the northern 
 border of Palestine. 
 
 15. The joyful sound; calling, the people to 
 the worship of God. 
 
 725
 
 God's great mercy 
 
 PSALM LXXXIX. 
 
 to David and his seed. 
 
 the day: and in thy "righteousness shall 
 they be exalted. 
 
 17 For thou art the glory of their 
 strength : and in thy favor our horn shall 
 be exalted. 
 
 18 For *the LORD is our defence ; and 
 the Holy One of Israel is our b King. 
 
 19 Then thou spakest in vision to thy 
 holy one, and saidst, I have laid help 
 upon one that is c mighty ; I have exalted 
 owe chosen out of the people. 
 
 20 I have d found David my servant; 
 with my holy oil have I anointed him : 
 
 21 With "whom my hand shall be es- 
 tablished : mine arm also shall strength- 
 en him. 
 
 22 The enemy shall not exact upon him ; 
 uor the son of wickedness afflict him. 
 
 23 And I will beat down his foes before 
 his face, and plague them that hate him. 
 
 24 But my faithfulness and my mercy 
 shall be with him : and in my name shall 
 his horn be exalted. 
 
 25 I will set his hand also in the f sea, 
 and his right hand in the rivers. 
 
 26 He shall cry unto me, Thou art my 
 Father, my God, and the Rock of my sal- 
 vation. 
 
 27 Also I will make him my * first-born, 
 higher 11 than the kings of the earth. 
 
 28 My mercy will I keep for him 'for 
 evermore, and my J covenant shall stand 
 fast with him. 
 
 29 His seed also will I make to endure for 
 ever, and his throne as the days of heaven. 
 
 30 If k his children forsake my law, and 
 walk not in my judgments; 
 
 31 If they t break my statutes, and keep 
 not my commandments; 
 
 32 Then will I visit their transgression 
 with the rod, and their iniquity with 
 stripes. 
 
 33 Nevertheless my 'loving-kindness 
 will i I not utterly take from him, nor 
 suffer my faithfulness to $ fail. 
 
 34 My covenant will I not "break, nor 
 alter the thing that is gone out cf my lips. 
 
 1 Cor. I :30. * Or, our t/iietdis nf the LORD, andour ktrui is 
 <!/ the Holy One of limel; Paa. 47 : 9. b Isa. 33 : -21. c la. it : a 
 il Sam. 16:1, 12. e 2 Sam. 7 : 8-16. fPsa.72:8. c Col. 1 : 15, 16. 
 k Rev. 19:16. lisa. 55:3. j 2 Sam. 23:5. fcjer. 9: 13-16. f Heb. 
 
 35 Once have I sworn by my holiness 
 that I! I will not lie unto David. 
 
 36 His seed shall endure for ever, and 
 his throne as the sun before me. 
 
 37 It shall be established for ever as 
 the moon, and as a faithful witness in 
 heaven. Selah. 
 
 38 But "thou hast cast off and abhorred, 
 thou hast been wroth with thine anointed. 
 
 39 Thou hast made void the covenant 
 of thy servant : thou hast profaned his 
 crown by casting it to the ground. 
 
 40 Thou hast broken x down all his 
 hedges ; thou hast brought his strong- 
 holds to ruin. 
 
 41 All that pass by the way spoil him: 
 he is a reproach to his neighbors. 
 
 42 Thou hast set up the right hand of 
 his adversaries ; thou hast made all his 
 enemies to rejoice. 
 
 43 Thou hast also turned the edge of 
 his sword, and hast not made him to 
 stand in the battle. 
 
 44 Thou hast made his *glory to cease, 
 and cast his throne down to the ground. 
 
 45 The days of his youth hast thou 
 shortened : thou hast covered him with 
 shame. Selah. 
 
 46 How long, LORD ? wilt thou p hide thy- 
 self forever? shall thy wrath burn like fire? 
 
 47 Remember how short my time is : 
 wherefore hast thou made all men in 
 vain? 
 
 48 What ' man is he that liveth. and 
 shall not see death? shall he deliver his 
 soul from the hand of the grave ? Selah. 
 
 49 Lord, where are thy former loving- 
 kindnesses, which thou r sware.st unto 
 Davitl in thy truth ? 
 
 50 Remember, Lord, the reproach of 
 thy servants ; how I do bear in my bosom 
 the reproach of all the mighty people ; 
 
 51 Wherewith thine enemies have re- 
 proached, LORD; wherewith they have 
 reproached the footsteps of thine anointed. 
 
 52 Blessed 'be the LORD for evermore. 
 Amen, and Amen. 
 
 profane. 1 Lam. 3: 31,3-2. t Heh. Ivtltnnt make voidfrom. $Heb. 
 tie. mJer.33:20. |J Heb. tf 1 lie. 1 Chlun. 98 1 B) FMLOOl l-IOj 
 
 Hos. 9:17 
 9 : -27. r v 
 
 > Isi ft': ft, 6. ' * Het). brightne 
 Hab. 3:17-19. 
 
 p I'sn. 85 : 5. q Heb. 
 
 17. Our horn shall be exalted; they would be 
 greatly prospered. 
 
 19. To thy holy one; to David, and in David 
 to Christ, in whom alone the promise has its per- 
 fect fulfilment. 
 
 20. Anointed him ; the holy oil by which David 
 was consecrated to the kingly office was a symbol of 
 the Holy Spirit, who came upon him from the day of 
 his anointing, 1 Sam. 16:13; and who was given to 
 Christ without measure at his baptism. John 3: '34. 
 
 2- 1 ). His luind; his ruling hand. 
 
 30. His children ; David's children who occu- 
 pied the earthly throne on Zion. 
 
 33. Utterly take from him; by rejecting his 
 house, as he did the house of Saul. 2 Sam. 7 : 15. 
 726 
 
 36. His sef.d shall endure for ever, and his 
 th r oe as the sun; this is true of Christ and his 
 people. 
 
 39. Made void the covenant ; this was some- 
 times the appearance when the people of God had 
 departed from him. 
 
 40. His hedges; the hedges which God had 
 built around David and his kingdom. 
 
 47. Hnw short my time is; in view of the short- 
 ness of life and the approach of death, he beseeches 
 God to manifest his loving-kindness, that life may 
 not be filled with trouble and sorrow. This thought 
 is prominent in the book of Job. 
 
 5'2. Amen., an/1 Amen ; this doxology closes the 
 third ancient division of the Psalms.
 
 The brevity and frailty 
 
 PSALM XC. 
 
 of human life. 
 
 PSALM XC. 
 
 1 Moses, setting forth God's providence, 3 complaineth 
 of human fragility, 7 divine chastisements, 10 and 
 brcrity of life. 12 He prayeth for the knowledge and 
 sensible experience of God's good providence. 
 
 TT A Prayer * of Moses the man of God. 
 T ORD, thou hast been our b dwelling- 
 . I J place in tall generations. 
 
 2 Before the c mountains were brought 
 forth, or ever thou hadst formed the earth 
 and the world, even from everlasting to 
 everlasting, thou art God. 
 
 3 Thou turnestman to destruction; and 
 sayest, d Return, ye children of men. 
 
 4 For a thousand years in thy sight are 
 bul as yesterday when * it is past, and as 
 a watch in the night. 
 
 5 Thou earnest them away as with a 
 flood; they are as a sleep : in the morn- 
 ing they are like e grass which $ groweth up. 
 
 6 In f the morning it flourisheth, and 
 groweth up ; in the evening it is cut down, 
 and withereth. 
 
 7 For we are consumed by thine anger, 
 and by thy wrath are we troubled. 
 
 8 Thou g hast set our iniquities before 
 thee, our secret sins in the light of thy 
 countenance. 
 
 Or, being a Psalm </. Deut.3:!:l. >> Psa.71::!; Ezek. 11 : 16. 
 \ Heb. generation and generation, c Prov. 8 : 2ft. 26. d Gen. 3 : 1W. 
 J: Or, he hath passed them. elsa.40:6. $ Or, i changed, fjob 
 
 TM r TT?TTP r TTnV 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The children of God, even in the deepest trials, 
 have cause to sing of the merries of the Lord, and 
 praise him for his kindness to the sons of men. 
 
 7. Grod is to be adored with reverence and holy 
 fear, as well as with confidence and filial affection. 
 
 9. He who rules the waves of the sea is engaged 
 for the protection of his people, and is able with 
 perfect ease to control the movements of his and 
 their enemies, and cause even their wrath to praise 
 him and advance the good of his chosen. 
 
 16. If sinners are ever exalted, it must be, not on 
 account of their own righteousness, but through the 
 righteousness of God which is unto and upon all 
 that believe. 
 
 27. No earthly kings can be compared in excel- 
 lence, dignity, honor, and glory with the Son of 
 God. He is the chief among ten thousand, alto- 
 gether lovely, the brightness of Jehovah's glory, 
 and the express image of his person, in whom 
 dwells the fulness of the godhead bodily. 
 
 36. The covenant of God with Christ, and through 
 him with his people, is an everlasting covenant, 
 ordered in all things and sure. Those who become 
 interested in it, though they may be in trouble, 
 will nevertheless be kept by the mighty power of 
 God through faith unto salvation. 
 
 48. The time of man's continuance upon the 
 earth must be short. He should therefore do the 
 work assigned him with fidelity, and in such a 
 manner, that when absent from the body he may 
 be present with the Lord. 
 
 PSALM XC. 
 
 1. Dwelling-place; place of refuge, rest, and 
 comfort. 
 
 2. Thou art God; unchangeable, the same yes- 
 terday, to-day, and for ever. 
 
 .4. A thousand years; God does not estimate 
 
 9 For all our days are II passed away in 
 thy wrath : we spend our years as a *tale 
 that is told. 
 
 10 The* days of our years are three- 
 score years and ten; and if by reason of 
 strength they be fourscore years, yet is 
 their strength labor and sorrow ; for h it 
 is soon cut off, and we fly away. 
 
 1 1 Who knoweth the power of thine 
 anger ? even according to thy fear, so is 
 thy wrath. 
 
 12 So teach MS to number our days, that 
 we may t apply our hearts unto 'wis- 
 dom. 
 
 13 Return, LORD, how long? and let 
 it repent thee concerning thy servants. 
 
 14 Oh satisfy us early with thy mercy ; 
 that we may rejoice and be glad all our 
 days. 
 
 15 Make us glad according to the days 
 wherein thou hast afflicted us, and the 
 years wherein we have seen evil. 
 
 16 Let thy work appear unto thy ser- 
 vants, and thy glory unto their children. 
 
 17 And let the J beauty of the LORD our 
 God be upon us : and establish thou the 
 work of our hands upon us ; yea, the work 
 of our hands k establish thou it. 
 
 147}. gJer.3-.i-Z. || Heb. turned. Or, meditation, t Heb. As for 
 thrriaysofouryfiiri.inthrmre>evcntyyear>. kJa.4:l4. fHeb. 
 cause ta came, i Prov. 4 : 7. j Psa. 110:3. k Job 22 : 28 ; Pro*. 16:3. 
 
 time as we do. To him no duration can be long. 
 2 Peter, 3:8. 
 
 5. Like grass ; of short continuance. 
 
 8. In the light of thy countenance ; our sins 
 are all seen and duly appreciated by God. 
 
 10. Threescore years and ten; seventy. Four- 
 score; eighty. 
 
 11. So is thy wrath ; greater than all the fears 
 of men ; they can never fully comprehend its terri- 
 bleness or extent. 
 
 12. Wisdom ; that which is from above, and 
 will avail to salvation. 
 
 13. Return; remove their calamities, and visit 
 them again with prosperity. 
 
 16. Thy work ; of love and mercy. 
 
 17. The beauty of the Lord; the light of his 
 countenance and the joys of his presence. Estab- 
 lish thou the work of our hands ; cause it to be 
 continued and to prosper. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The eternity and unchangeableness of Jeho- 
 vah, and the freeness. richness, and abundance of 
 his grace, are an unfailing refuge, support, and com- 
 fort to his people. 
 
 7. Death is sent by Jehovah, and is an expres- 
 sion of his anger against the sins of men. Dust 
 thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return, is the 
 decision of the Almighty, and all generations have 
 been an illustration of its truth. 
 
 i. Divine teaching alone can give that wisdom 
 which is essential to true happiness in this world, 
 and to blessedness in the world to come. All should, 
 therefore, habitually and earnestly seek it. 
 
 17. God is the author and finisher of all good 
 works. With his presence and blessing, they w'Al 
 continue to prosper. Men must die, and leave many 
 things unfinished; but God lives. His cause will 
 extend, and by such instruments as he shall raise 
 up, will ultimately triumph. 
 
 727
 
 Safety of the godly. 
 
 PSALM XCII. 
 
 Praise to God. 
 
 PSALM XCI. 
 
 1 The state of the godly. 3 Their safety. 9 Their 
 habitation. 11 Their servants. 14 Their friends; 
 with the effects of them all. 
 
 HE that "dwelleth in the secret place 
 of the Most High shall *abide under 
 the b shadow of the Almighty. 
 
 2 I will say of the LOKD, He is my ref- 
 uge and my fortress : .my God ; in him 
 will I trust. 
 
 3 Surely c he shall deliver thee from the 
 snare of the fowler,- and from the 
 noisome pestilence. 
 
 4 He shall cover thee with his feathers, 
 and under his wings shalt thou trust: his 
 truth shall be thy shield and buckler. 
 
 5 Thou d shalt not be afraid for the ter- 
 ror by night ; nor for the arrow that flieth 
 by day; 
 
 6 Nor for the pestilence that walketh 
 in darkness; nor for the destruction that 
 wasteth at noonday. 
 
 7 A thousand shall fall at thy side, and 
 ten thousand at thy right hand; but it 
 shall not come nigh thee. 
 
 8 Only with e thine eyes shalt thou be- 
 hold and see the reward of the wicked. 
 
 9 Because thou hast made the LORD, 
 which is my refuge, even the Most High, 
 thy habitation ; 
 
 10 There f shall no evil befall thee, 
 neither shall any plague come nigh thy 
 dwelling. 
 
 1 1 For he shall give his angels charge 
 over thee, to keep thee in all thy ways. 
 
 12 They shall bear thee up in their 
 
 Psa.:6. * Heb lodge. bPsa. 57:1. c P.a. 1-24 : 7. A Psa. 
 l'2l :.>,(' Prov. ?. : 4S, -.'6. f Prov. 12 : 21. sMat.4:fi. h Job 
 6:23. t Or, atp i Isa. 6ft : 34. j Isa. 4:i : 2. J Heb. length of duyi. 
 
 hands, lest thou dash thy foot against a 
 stone. 
 
 13 Thou h shalt tread upon the lion and 
 adder :t the young lion and the dragon 
 shall thou trample under feet. 
 
 14 Because he hath set his love upon 
 me, therefore will I deliver him : I will 
 set him on high, because he hath known 
 my name. 
 
 15 He 'shall call upon me, and I will 
 answer him: I 'will be with him in 
 trouble ; I will deliver him, and honor him. 
 
 16 With tlong k lifc will I satisfy him, 
 and show him my salvation. 
 
 PSALM XCII. 
 
 1 The prophet exhorteth to praise God, 4 for his great 
 works, b' for his judgments on the wicked, 10 and for 
 his goodness to the godly. 
 
 Tf A Psalm or Song for the Sabbath-day. 
 ~TT ' is a good thing to give thanks unto 
 JL the LORD, and to sing praises unto thy 
 name, Most High : 
 
 2 To show forth thy loving-kindness in 
 the m morning, and thy faithfulness $ every 
 night, 
 
 3 Upon an instrument of ten strings, 
 and upon the psaltery; Hupon the harp 
 with *a solemn sound. 
 
 4 For thou, LORD, hast made me glad 
 through thy work: I will triumph in the 
 works of thy hands. 
 
 5 O LORD, how great are thy works! 
 and thy "thoughts are very deep. 
 
 6 A brutish man knoweth not; neither 
 doth a fool understand this. 
 
 gai 
 
 ov. 3:2; 22:4. I Psa 147:1. 
 ti. || Or, upon the tolemn tuun 
 ; Psa. 9:16. n Isa. fio : 9 ; Ru 
 
 n T.nm. 3:23. \ Hcb. in t\e 
 with the harp. Heb. Hig- 
 u. 11 :33. 
 
 PSALM XCI. 
 
 1. Secret place of the Most High; his pavil- 
 ion, in which he hides his friends from all harm. 
 Psa. 27 : 5; 31 : 20. We dwell in the secret place 
 of the Most High by faith in him and habitual com- 
 munion with him. Shadow ; protection. 
 
 3. The snare of the fowler ; the plots of crafty 
 foes. Psa. 124:7. Noisome; destructive. 
 
 4. Cover thee with his feathers ; protect thee 
 in His providence. 
 
 5. Terror; danger that causes terror. By 
 night by day ; they whom God protects shall 
 be safe from every danger. 
 
 7. A thousand ten thousand ; many; a defi- 
 nite for an indefinite number. 
 
 9. Thy habitation ; dwelling-place. We make 
 the Lord our dwelling-place, by habitually resort- 
 ing to him for comfort and protection. 
 
 10. There shall no evil befall thee; this prom- 
 ise is not inconsistent with the chastisement where- 
 with God visits his people for their profit, that thev 
 may be "partakers of his holiness;" this, though 
 for the present "not joyous, but grievous," is no 
 evil, but a rich blessing. 
 
 12. Dash; stumble by striking. To be kept 
 from stumbling, is to be kept in the way of truth and 
 safety. Prov. 3 : 23. These words contain no prom- 
 ise of protection when we tempt Grod by needlessly 
 exposing ourselves to danger. Mat. 4 : -3-7. 
 728 
 
 13. Tread upon ; overcome. Lion adder 
 young lion dragon; enemies of all classes, the 
 strong and the subtle, the fierce and the malignant. 
 
 14. Known my name ; been acquainted with 
 my character, and confided in my care. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 I . Habitual access to God is a source of perpet- 
 ual and perfect security. 
 
 5. From the numerous evils by night and by day 
 to which the wicked are exposed, those who trust in 
 the Lord shall be delivered. 
 
 II. To the heirs of salvation, angels are minister- 
 ing spirits ; in the path of duty Grod will protect 
 them from all evil, or sanctify his dispensations to 
 their highest good. 
 
 15. God's people are not exempt from trouble; 
 but they have his promise, that in all their trials 
 he will be with them and deliver them, and make 
 them partakers of his everlasting salvation. 
 
 PSALM XCII. 
 
 4. Thy work; thy providential dealings with 
 the righteous and the wicked, as shown in this 
 psalm. 
 
 6. A brutish man a fool ; one who is igno- 
 rant of Grod and estranged from him. Such men 
 are short-sighted, and make the enjoyment of this 
 world their chief good, not foreseeing the destruc- 
 tion which God is about to bring upon them. T/ii*
 
 Safety of the righteous. 
 
 PSALM XCIV. 
 
 Christ's kingdom. 
 
 7 When "the wicked spring as the grass, 
 and when all the workers of iniquity do 
 flourish ; it is that they shall be destroyed 
 for ever : 
 
 8 But thou, LORD, art most high for ever- 
 more. 
 
 9 For lo, thine enemies, LORD, for lo, 
 thine enemies shall perish ; all the b work- 
 ers of iniquity shall be scattered. 
 
 10 But my horn shalt thou exalt like the 
 horn of a unicorn: I shall be 'anointed 
 with fresh oil. 
 
 1 1 Mine eye also shall see my desire on 
 mine enemies, and mine ears shall hear 
 my desire of the wicked that rise up 
 against me. 
 
 12 The J righteous shall flourish like the 
 palm-tree: he shall grow like a cedar in 
 Lebanon. 
 
 13 Those that be planted in the house 
 of the LORD shall flourish in the courts of 
 our God. 
 
 14 They shall still bring forth fruit in 
 old age ; they shall be fat and 'flourish- 
 ing; 
 
 15 To show that the LORD is upright: 
 he is my e rock, and there is no f unright- 
 eousness in him. 
 
 PSALM XCIII. 
 
 The majesty, power, and holiness of Christ's kingdom. 
 
 rnHEs LORD reigneth, he is clothed with 
 _L majesty; the LORD is clothed with 
 strength, wherewith he hath girded him- 
 self: the world also is established, that 
 it cannot be moved. 
 
 2 Thy h throne is established tof old: 
 thou art from everlasting. 
 
 3 The floods have lifted up, O LORD, 
 the floods have lifted up their voice ; the 
 floods lift up their waves. 
 
 4 The 'LORD on high is mightier than 
 the noise of many waters, yea, than the 
 mighty waves of the sea. 
 
 5 Thy testimonies are very sure : J holi- 
 ness becometh thy house, LORD, *for 
 ever. 
 
 PSALM XCIV. 
 
 1 The prophet, calling for justice, complaineth of tyr- 
 anny and impiety. 8 He teacheth God's providence. 
 TJ He showeth the blessedness of affliction. 10 God 
 is the defender of the afflicted. 
 
 OLORD &God, to whom k vengeance 
 belongeth; O God, to whom ven- 
 geance belongeth, Ushow thyself. 
 
 2 Lift up thyself, thou judge of the 
 earth : render a reward to the proud. 
 
 Psa. 73 : IS-'iO; MaL 4 : I. b Mat. 7 : 2:i. c 2 Cor. I : 41 ; 1 John, 
 2 : JCI. J Psa. fi ! : 8 : Ho. 14 : .% ti. Heb. ffrefn. e Deut 32 : 4. 
 f Zejih. 3:5. g Isa. 5-2:7; Rev. 19:6. k Psa. ft : 6. t Heb. from 
 
 them, i Psa. 89: 9. j Heb. 12 : 14 ; Rev. 21 : -27. J Heb. to length 
 t.fttayt; Ps*.*2l:6. & Heb. Gvd of rivengtt. k l)eut 3: : 35 ; 
 Nab. 1 : 4. || Heb. thine forth ; Pna. 80 : 1. 
 
 God's works and thoughts, especially as manifested 
 in the salvation of the righteous, and the destruc- 
 tion of the wicked. 
 
 7. Spring as the grass; have great present 
 prosperity. 
 
 10. My horn; my power and influence. Anoint- 
 ed with fresh oil; as was done on festive occasions. 
 This is to be understood spiritually of the strength, 
 comfort, and prosperity which (rod imparts to the 
 righteous through his providence, word, and Spirit. 
 
 11. Mine eye shall see; the destruction of my 
 enemies. 
 
 12. The palm-tree ; a tree which becomes very 
 large, affords a refreshing shade, and bears abun- 
 dance of fruit. A ced-ar in Lebanon; the most 
 majestic and enduring of trees. 
 
 13. Planted in tlie house of the Lord ; the 
 righteous are figuratively described as planted in 
 God's house, because they derive their strength and 
 fruitfulness from, communion with him. 
 
 11. Be fat and flourishing; be blessed with 
 great prosperity. 
 
 15. My rock; a source of support and defence. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 5. The righteous understand God's government, 
 and triumph with holy gladness in the everlasting 
 protection and salvation which it secures to them. 
 
 6. The wicked understand not the ways of God's 
 providence, and are not aware that the present 
 prosperity which they abuse will be the occasion 
 of their ruin. 
 
 10. They who put their trust in God shall contin- 
 ually receive from him new strength for the perform- 
 ance of the new services which he requires of them. 
 
 11. Since God will, in his own time and way, de- 
 stroy his enemies, th righteous have no occasion to 
 envy their present greatness and power, or to be j 
 disquieted by the wicked devices which they bring 
 to pass. 
 
 14. Continued fruitfulness, extending into old age, 
 is one of the " exceeding great and precious prom- 
 ises " which God gives to those who put their trust 
 in him and are faithful in his service. 
 
 15. The righteous and the wicked here dwell to- 
 gether, and appear in many respects alike ; but in 
 the end, God will make such a difference between 
 them as shall manifest to all his uprightness in the 
 administration of his government. 
 
 PSALM XCIII. 
 
 1. Established; by God's omnipotence : this is 
 mentioned as a signal manifestation of his power. 
 
 3. The Jloods ; the waters of the great deep, 
 here representing the tumultuous and angry resist- 
 ance of the nations to God's authority. Psa. 2 : 1. 
 
 4. Mightier than the noise of many waters ; 
 able to control all the opposition of men, and cause 
 it to work out his own glorious designs. 
 
 5. Thy testimonies; the declarations of thy 
 word. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. God is unchangeable ; the same yesterda/, to- 
 day, and for ever. Those who trust in him will 
 never be disappointed. 
 
 4. God's control over the angry passions of men 
 is as absolute as over the fiercest elements of na- 
 ture. He overrules them as he does '' fire and hail, 
 snow and vapor," and "stormy wind," for the ac- 
 complishment of his glorious purposes. 
 
 5. As Jehovah is holy he requires his people tote 
 holy, and without holiness no man can worship him 
 acceptably in this world, or be prepared for his pres- 
 ence in the world to come. 
 
 PSALM XCIV. 
 
 1. Show thyse/f; as the protector of thy people, 
 able and ready to save them and punish those who 
 rise up against them. 
 
 729
 
 Blessedness of affliction. 
 
 PSALM XCV. 
 
 Praise to God. 
 
 3 LORD, how "long shall the wicked, 
 how long shall the wicked triumph ? 
 
 4 How long shall they utter and speak 
 hard b things? and all the workers of in- 
 iquity boast themselves? 
 
 5 They break in pieces thy people, 
 LORD, and afflict thy heritage. 
 
 6 They slay the widow and the stranger, 
 and murder the fatherless. 
 
 7 Yet they say, The LORD shall not see, 
 neither shall the God of Jacob regard it. 
 
 8 Understand, c ye brutish among the 
 people : and ye fools, when will ye be 
 wise ? 
 
 9 He d that planted the ear, shall he not 
 hear? he that formed the eye, shall he 
 not see ? 
 
 10 He that chastiseth the 'heathen, 
 shall not he correct ? he that r teacheth 
 man knowledge, shall not he know 1 
 
 11 The LORD knoweth the thoughts of 
 man, that they are & vanity. 
 
 12 Blessed b is the man whom thou 
 chastenest, LORD, and teachest him out 
 of thy law; 
 
 13 That thou mayest give him rest from 
 the days of adversity, until the pit be 
 digged for the wicked. 
 
 14 For 'the LORD will not cast off his 
 people, neither will he forsake his inher- 
 itance. 
 
 15 But judgment shall return unto right- 
 eousness : and all the upright in heart 
 shall * follow it. 
 
 16 Who will rise up for me against the 
 
 Job 20:5;. Ter.12: 1,2. b Psa.73 :8, etc. ; Jude 15. cPsa.9-2:(5; 
 Rev. 3:11. d Ex. 4: II. Elek. 39: 21 ; Hab. 3: 12. fProv.2:6. 
 ( 1 Cor. 3: 19, 20. h Job 5: 17; Prov.3: II; Heb. 12 : 5, etc. i 1 Sam. 
 12:2-2; Rom. 11:1,2. * Heb. better. > Psa. 124: 1,2. t Or, quickly. 
 
 5. Thy heritage; Israel, as " a peculiar treas- 
 ure " unto God " above all people." Ex. 19 : 5. 
 
 8. Brutish fools; the persons mentioned in 
 the preceding verse, whose ignorance of G-od leads 
 them to feel and act as though he did not see them 
 or their works. 
 
 12. Chastenest ; the immediate reference is to 
 the chastisement which God administers through 
 the agency of the wicked spoken of in the preced- 
 ing verses ; but the words apply to chastisement in 
 the widest sense. Teachest out of thy late; in 
 connection with thy chastening hand. 
 
 14. His inheritance ; his people. 
 
 15. Judgment shall return unto righteous- 
 ness; from which it seemed for a time to have de- 
 parted. Whatever present appearances may be, all 
 the dealings of G-od will in the end appear to be 
 righteous. 
 
 17. Almost dwelt in silence ; would soon have 
 died and been silent in the grave. 
 
 19. Thoughts; anxious and distracting thoughts. 
 Thy comforts ; the consolations which thou givest. 
 These come in to cheer and tranquillize my spirit. 
 
 20. The throne of iniquity ; of wicked rulers 
 who enact unjust and cruel laws. 
 
 23. Their own iniquity ; its destructive effects. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Jehovah is a G-od of justice as well as mercy, 
 and in the end will treat every man according to 
 his work. 
 
 730 
 
 1 evil-doers ? or who will stand up for me 
 j against the workers of iniquity? 
 
 17 Unless > the LORD had been my help, 
 my soul had t almost dwelt in silence. 
 
 18 When I said, My k foot slippeth ; thy 
 mercy, LORD, held me up. 
 
 19 In the multitude of my thoughts with- 
 in me thy 'comforts delight my soul. 
 
 | 20 Shall the throne of iniquity have fel- 
 lowship with thee, which m frameth mis- 
 chief by a law? 
 
 21 They "gather themselves together 
 against the soul of the righteous, and con- 
 demn the innocent blood. 
 
 22 But the LORD is my defence; and 
 my God is the rock of my refuge. 
 
 23 And he shall bring upon them their 
 own iniquity, and shall cut them off in 
 their own wickedness; yea, the LORD 
 our God shall cut them off. 
 
 PSALM XCV. 
 
 1 An exhortation to praise God, 3 for his greatness 
 6 and for his goodness, 8 and not to tempt him. 
 
 OH come, let us sing unto the LORD: 
 let p us make a joyful noise to the 
 rock' of our salvation. 
 
 2 Let us icome before his presence with 
 thanksgiving, and make a joyful noise 
 unto him with psalms. 
 
 3 For r the LORD is a great God, and a 
 great "King above all gods. 
 
 4 In * his hand are the deep places of the 
 earth : the II strength of the hills is his also. 
 
 5 The * sea is his. and he *made it : and 
 his hands formed the dry land. 
 
 k INa. :!S : la I Pa. 63:5, 6; 2 Cor. 1 : 3, 4. m Isa. 10: 1. n Prov 
 1:11,1(5; Mat 27:1. o Prov. 6 : 22. P Psa. 100:1. q 2 Sam. 2.J : 47. 
 t Heb. prevent hit face, r Psa. 97 : 9. Mai. 1 : 14. % Heb. whose. 
 \\Or, heights of thr'hilll&rehii. * Heb. Whole the tea it. tGen.l:9,IO. 
 
 7. The wicked act as if there were no God, or a 
 if he did not regard them or their doings. 
 
 12. When God chastens his people, he teaches 
 them by his Spirit out of his word. The teaching 
 of his Spirit with his chastening rod makes them 
 wise unto eternal life, and thus most blessed for 
 evermore. 
 
 13. They who meekly submit themselves to 
 God's chastisement, and learn the rich lessons of 
 heavenly wisdom which it offers, shall find in God 
 a sure resting-place from trouble, and shall see 
 the overthrow of the wicked who sought their 
 destruction. 
 
 17. The pious ascribe the continuance of all their 
 blessings to the grace of God, and give him the 
 glory. 
 
 19. Communion with God is a sure relief from 
 anxious and distracting cares. 
 
 20. Laws of mischief and thrones of iniquity, 
 though having transient power by God's permis- 
 sion, are offensive to him, and must receive his 
 frown. 
 
 22. The Lord will defend his people, and bring 
 upon their enemies the evils which they thought to 
 bring upon others ; and though for a time the wicked 
 may seem to prosper, they will finally perish and 
 have none to help them. 
 
 PSALM XCV. 
 4. Deep places ; inmost recesses.
 
 Praise 10 God. 
 
 PSALM XCVII. 
 
 Glory of God's kingdom. 
 
 6 Oh come, let us worship and bow down: 
 let us a kneel before the LORD our maker. 
 
 7 For he is our God ; and we are the peo- 
 ple of his pasture, and the sheep of his hand. 
 To-day b if ye will hear his voice, 
 
 8 Harden not your heart, as in the 
 provocation,* and c as in the day of temp- 
 tation in the wilderness: 
 
 9 When your fathers ""tempted me, prov- 
 ed me, and saw my work. 
 
 10 Forty years long was I grieved with 
 this generation, and said, It is a people 
 that do err in their heart, and they have 
 not known my ways: 
 
 11 Unto whom I "sware in my wrath 
 that t they should not enter into my rest. 
 
 PSALM XCVI. 
 
 1 An exhortation to praise God, 4 for his greatness, 
 8 for his kingdom, 11 for his general judgment. 
 
 OH f sing unto the LORD a new song: 
 sing unto the LORD, all the earth. 
 
 2 Sing unto the LORD, bless his name; 
 show forth his salvation from day to day. 
 
 3 Declare his glory among the heathen, 
 his wonders among all people. 
 
 4 For the LORD is great, and g greatly to 
 be praised : he is to be feared above all 
 gods. 
 
 5 For ''all the gods of the nations are 
 idols : 'but the LORD made the heavens. 
 
 6 Honor and majesty are before him: 
 strength J and beauty are in his sanctuary. 
 
 Acts 21:5; Phil. 2:10. b Heb. 3 : 7, 1 ">. * Heb. contention, c Ex. 
 17:-:. 7: Num. I4:2,etc.; Deut.6: 16. d 1 Cor. 10: 9. Heb.4:3,6. 
 t Heb. if they enter. ( 1 Cbron. 16:23-33. g Psa. 18:3. h Jer. 
 10:11.12. lisa. 42:5. j I' 83.63:2. k Jude 25. J Heb. of. 1 Heb. 
 
 7. People of his pasture; whom he guides, 
 guards, and nourishes. Hear his voice ; obey his 
 commands. 
 
 8. Provocation temptation ; in the Hebrew, 
 these words are Meribah and Massah, the same as 
 in Ex. 17 : 7, which mean " chiding," and " temp- 
 tation." The conduct of the Israelites at Massah 
 and Meribah is mentioned as an example of their 
 spirit of unbelief and rebellion. 
 
 10. Err in their heart ; err from the path of 
 duty through an unbelieving heart. 
 
 11. My rest ; the land of Canaan, an emblem 
 of the rest of heaven. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 I. The service of God should be the employment, 
 aad the praises of Grod the joy of every heart. 
 
 7. Nothing should hinder us from devoting the 
 p.esent time to Grod, lest, if we procrastinate, life 
 should end, and all opportunity and inclination to 
 serve him be lost for ever. 
 
 II. Though Grod waits upon the wicked with much 
 Ic /ig-suffering and patience, if they continue in sin he 
 ill at last exclude them for ever from the rest of 
 heaven, and punish them according to their deserts. 
 
 PSALM XCVI. 
 
 I n this, as in many other psalms, the sacred writ- 
 er anticipates with holy gladness the conversion of 
 all nations to Grod. It constitutes, with slight va- 
 riatio is, a part of the psalm that David delivered to 
 Asaph to sing, when the ark was removed to Zion. 
 1 Chron. 16 : 23-33. 
 
 1. A neev song ; for new displays of his glory. 
 
 2. From day to day ; habitually. 
 
 7 Give k unto the LORD, ye kindreds 
 of the people, give unto the LORD glory 
 and strength. 
 
 8 Give unto the LORD the glory * due 
 unto his name : bring an ' offering, and 
 come into his courts. 
 
 9 Oh worship the LORD in the 'beauty 
 of holiness : fear before him, all the earth. 
 
 10 Say among the "heathen that the 
 LORD reigneth: the world also shall be 
 established that it shall not be moved : 
 he shall judge the people righteously. 
 
 1 1 Let the heavens rejoice, and let the 
 earth be glad ; let the sea roar, and the 
 fulness thereof. 
 
 12 Let the field be joyful, and all that 
 is therein : then shall all the trees of the 
 wood rejoice 
 
 13 Before the LORD: for he cometh, for 
 he cometh to judge the earth : he shall 
 judge the world with P righteousness, and 
 the people with his truth. 
 
 PSALM XCVII. 
 
 1 The majesty of God's kingdom. 7 The church re- 
 joiceth at God's judgments upon idolaters. 10 An 
 exhortation to godliness and gladness. 
 
 rp HE i LORD reigneth; let the earth r re- 
 J_ joice; let the II multitude of "isles be 
 glad thereof. 
 
 2 Clouds * and darkness are round about 
 him: "righteousness and judgment are 
 the * habitation of his throne. 
 
 13:15. \ Or, glorious sanctuary, m P 6 a. 46 : fi, 1 0. nRev.19.-6. 
 
 o Pan. 69: 34. P Rev. 19 : II ; 20: 13. q Psa. 99:1. r Psa. 2:11. 
 
 || Heb. many, or great. "133.50:9. t 1 Kings, 8 : 12. uPsa.89:14. 
 * Or, establishment. 
 
 5. The nations ; heathen nations. 
 
 6. Strength and beauty are in his sanctuary; 
 it is there that he dwells and reveals himself to his 
 worshippers in his strength and beauty. Psa. 63 : 2. 
 
 9. Fear before him, all the earth; exhortations 
 like this, given by the spirit of prophecy, contain in 
 themselves a pledge of the future conversion of all 
 nations. 
 
 10. The world also shall be established ; this 
 includes both the right ordering of nature, and the 
 right government of human affairs. As the pow- 
 ers of nature obey Grod from age to age, so will he 
 finally bring all nations into a state of permanent 
 obedience to his authority. 
 
 13. To judge the earth; by saving the right- 
 eous, and destroying the wicked. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The great business of all should be to embrace 
 and make known the salvation which Grod has pro- 
 vided for lost and guilty men. 
 
 4. They who love God earnestly desire that their 
 fellow-men should know and serve him. 
 
 8. The glory of all the good which is done or en- 
 joyed in this world belongs to God, and should be 
 publicly given to him. 
 
 ]0. By the extension of true piety over the whole 
 earth, God will finally establish all that is good 
 upon an enduring and unchangeable basis. 
 
 13. The coming of God to save his people and 
 judge the world in righteousness and truth, is an- 
 ticipated with great joy by those that love him. 
 PSALM XCVII. 
 
 2. Clouds and darkness are round about him,; 
 731
 
 The glory of God. 
 
 PSALM XCIX. 
 
 Jl song of praise. 
 
 3 A 'fire goeth before him, and burneth 
 up his enemies round about. 
 
 4 His lightnings enlightened the world : 
 the earth saw, and trembled. 
 
 5 The hills b melted like wax at the pres- 
 ence of the LORD, at the presence of the 
 I ord of the whole earth. 
 
 6 The heavens declare his righteous- 
 ness, and all the people c see his glory. 
 
 7 Confounded be all they that serve 
 graven images, that boast themselves of 
 idols : worship d him, all ye gods. 
 
 8 Zion heard, and was glad; and the 
 daughters of Judah rejoiced because of 
 thy judgments, O LORD. 
 
 9 For thou, LORD, art high above all the 
 earth : thou art exalted far above all gods. 
 
 10 Ye that love the LORD, e hate evil: 
 he preserveth the souls of his saints; he 
 delivereth r them out of the hand of the 
 wicked. 
 
 1 1 Light is sown for the righteous, and 
 gladness for the upright in heart. 
 
 12 Rejoice *in the LORD, ye righteous ; 
 and give thanks *at the remembrance of 
 his holiness. 
 
 PSALM XCVIII. 
 
 1 The psalmist exhorteth the Jews, 4 the Gentiles, 
 ? and all the creatures to praise God. 
 
 1 A Psalm. 
 
 H sing unto the LORD a new song; for 
 he hath done marvellous things : his 
 
 
 
 right h hand, and his holy arm, hath got- 
 ten him the victory. 
 
 2 The 'LoKD hath made known his sal- 
 vation: his righteousness hath he t openly 
 showed in the sight of the heathen. 
 
 3 He J hath remembered his mercy and 
 his truth toward the house of Israel: all 
 the k ends of the earth have seen the sal- 
 vation of our God. 
 
 4 Make a joyful noise unto the LORD, 
 all the earth : make a loud noise, and re- 
 joice, and sing praise. 
 
 5 Sing unto the LORD with the harp; 
 with the harp, and the voice of a psalm. 
 
 6 With trumpets and sound of cornet 
 make a joyful noise before the LORD, the 
 King. 
 
 7 Let the sea roar, and the fulness 
 thereof; the world, and they that dwell 
 therein. 
 
 8 Let the floods clap their hands : let the 
 hills be joyful together 
 
 9 Before the LORD; for 'he cometh to 
 judge the earth : with righteousness shall 
 he judge the world, and the people with 
 equity. 
 
 PSALM XCIX. 
 
 1 The prophet, setting forth the kingdom of God in 
 Zion, 5 exhorteth all, by the example of forefathers, 
 to worship God at his holy hill. 
 
 pnHE LORD reigneth ; let n the people 
 J_ tremble : he sitteth between the cheru- 
 bim : let the earth the moved. 
 
 Dun. 7: 10; Heb. 12:29. k.!udg.6:5; Mic. 1 :4. c Num.H:21 ; 
 Mat. 25: 31. J Heb. 1 : 6. < Prov.3 : 7 : Horn. 12 : 9. f Dan. 3 : 28. 
 I Pliil.4:4. * Or, to the memorial, h Ex. 15:6; Isa. 69: 16. i Is*. 
 
 6-2 : 10. fOr. revealed, j Luke I : 64, 72. k Rom. 10: 12, 18. I Re 
 1:7. mPta.93:l. n Jer. 5: 22. f Heb. ttagaer. 
 
 his dispensations are often mysterious, but always 
 right, wise, and good. 
 
 5. The /tills melted ; these are mentioned as the 
 mightiest and strongest objects of nature. 
 
 7. All ye gods; applied in the New Testament 
 to the angels, as the psalm itself is to Christ. Heb. 
 1:6. 
 
 8. Daughters ofJiidah; the people of Judah 
 as representing God's church. 
 
 9. All gods ; heathen gods. 
 
 11. Light is sown; as seed destined to produce 
 an abundant harvest 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The universal and perfect government of God 
 is a source of unspeakable joy to all who love him. 
 
 2. Whatever may be the present appearance to 
 us short-sighted mortals, all the ways of God are 
 true and righteous altogether. 
 
 3. The government of God is a source of terror 
 and destruction to his enemies. 
 
 5. When God appears, to fulfil his promises and 
 execute his threatenings, all opposition vanishes 
 before him and all difficulties disappear. 
 
 C. Though a great portion of the earth is still 
 ignorant of God and his ways, the time is coming 
 when all shall behold his glory and rejoice in his 
 love. 
 
 10. Though surrounded with enemies and exposed 
 to numerous dangers, God will keep all who trust 
 in him through faith unto salvation. 
 
 11. As the seed which is sown with toil springs 
 up from beneath the clods and yields an abundant 
 harvest, so labor performed in the night of trouble 
 
 732 
 
 is often to the righteous the beginning of great 
 prosperity and joy. 
 
 1Q. The holiness of God is a terror to the 'wicked, 
 but to the righteous a source of great joy. 
 
 PSALM XCVIII. 
 
 1. Right hand holy arm; emblems of his 
 power. 
 
 2. Made known his salvation: his righteous- 
 ness ; manifested his righteousness in the salvation 
 of his people. These words are fulfilled in every 
 interposition of God for his people, especially in the 
 mission of his Son. 
 
 3. Remembered his mercy and his truth ; in 
 the fulfilment of his promises. 
 
 8. Clap their hands; an expression of great 
 
 jy- 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The people of God praise him for his victory 
 over sin and death, while they embrace and rejoice 
 in his salvation. 
 
 3. The places most distant from Judea, including 
 the remotest heathen nations, shall one day hear of 
 and experience the salvation of God. 
 
 9. The coming of God to judge the world by 
 Jesus Christ, is an event to which the righteous 
 look forward with unspeakable joy. 
 
 PSALiI XCIX. 
 
 1. Let the people tremble ; let all nations trem- 
 ble before his majestv, and submit themselves to 
 him. Between the cherubim ; that overshadowed 
 the ark. This was the most holy place, from which 
 God manifested bis glory.
 
 Praise to God. 
 
 PSALM CI. 
 
 Mercy and judgment. 
 
 2 The LORD is great in Zion; and he is 
 high above all the people. 
 
 3 Let them praise thy "great and terri- 
 ble name ; for it is holy. 
 
 4 The king's strength also loveth judg- 
 ment; thou b dost establish equity, thou 
 executes! judgment and righteousness in 
 Jacob. 
 
 5 Exalt ye the LORD our God, and wor- 
 ship at his c footstool ; for * he is holy. 
 
 6 Moses and Aaron among his priests, 
 and Satnuel among them that call upon 
 his name; they d called upon the LORD, 
 and he answered them. 
 
 7 He spake unto them in e the cloudy 
 pillar : they kept his testimonies, and the 
 ordinance that he gave them. 
 
 8 Thou answeredst them, LORD our 
 God : thou f wast a God that forgavest 
 them, though thou tookest vengeance of 
 their inventions. 
 
 9 Exalt the LORD our God, and worship 
 at his e holy hill ; for the LORD our God is 
 holy. 
 
 PSALM C. 
 
 1 An exhortation to praise God cheerfully, 3 for his 
 greatness, 4 and for his power. 
 
 Tf A Psalm of t praise. 
 
 MAKE a joyful noise unto the LORD, 
 all tye lands. 
 
 2 Serve the LORD with gladness : come 
 before his presence with singing. 
 
 3 Know ye that the LORD he is God : it 
 is h he that hath made us, and *not we 
 ourselves; we are his 'people, and the 
 sheepJ of his pasture. 
 
 Dent 2.S : SR. b Job 36 : 5-7. e 1 Cli 28:2. *Or,. dEx.l5:25; 
 ISam. 7:9. Ex. 33 : 9. f Psa. 89:3:i;.!er. 33:25,26. g Psa. 2:6. 
 t Or, thankiaiving ; Pga. 145, title, t Heb. the earth, b Psa. 149:2. 
 j Or, hit we are. t Isa. 63: 19. j Ezek. 34 : 1 1, etc. ; 1 Pet. 2 : 25. 
 
 4 Enter k into his gates with thanks- 
 giving, and into his courts with praise: 
 be thankful unto him, and bless his 
 name. 
 
 5 For the LORD is good ; his mercy 
 everlasting: and his truth endureth 
 all II generations. 
 
 PSALM CJ. 
 
 David maketh a vow and pro<esa ; oi of godliness. 
 
 T A Psalm of T)avid 
 
 T WILL sing of mercy ami irdgment' 
 _L unto thee, LORD, will I t'n<j. 
 
 2 I will 'behave myself wiselv in a 
 perfect way. Oh when wilt thou come 
 unto me ? I will "' walk within my houre 
 with a perfect heart. 
 
 3 I "will set no *wicked thing befoi"" 
 mine eyes: I hate the work of them th,-- 
 turn aside; it shall not cleave to me. 
 
 4 A fro ward heart shall depart from me 
 I will not P know a wicked person. 
 
 5 Whoso privily slandereth his neigL 
 bor, him will I cut off: him that hath 
 high look and a proud heart will not 
 suffer. 
 
 6 Mine eyes shall be upon the faithful 
 of the land, that they may dwell with 
 me : he that walketh t in a perfect way. 
 he shall serve me. 
 
 7 He that worketh deceit shall not dwell 
 within my house: he that telleth ilies 
 shall not * tarry in my sight. 
 
 8 I r will early destroy all the wicked 
 of the land ; that I may cut off all wicked 
 doers from the city of the LORD. 
 
 k Psa. 65: 1; Isa. 35: 10. || Heb.ytneratwnaruit/tnei-ulwn; Psa. 
 !):!. 11 Sara. 18:14. ml Kings, 9 : 4. n Isa. 33 : l.i. Hf b. thing 
 of Belial, o Psa. 125 : 5. p 1 Cor 15 : 33. f Or, perfect w the miy ; 
 Psa. 119:1. q Rev. 21:27. t Heti. be cttabliihed. r Jer. 21 : 14, 
 
 3. Name ; to praise (rod's name, is to praise his 
 infinite perfections as manifested to men ; all these 
 Ids name comprehends. 
 
 5. His footstool; his earthly tabernacle. IChr. 
 28:2. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. As the Lord is good to all, all should unite in 
 praising and adoring him. 
 
 3. The grace of God is the cause of all the dis- 
 tinctions among the children of men, whereby one 
 
 G. Moses among his priests; Moses was of has richer blessings and is more favored than an- 
 the family which God selected for the priesthood, other. 
 
 i ,t . t :^ __ _r ii. - T .'l. 'i l l-_ . 1 
 
 and in the institution of the Jewish ritual he per- 
 formed some priestly functions, as that of conse- 
 
 Lev. 
 
 5. Jehovah is the same yesterday, to-day, and for 
 ever : none who put their trust in him will be dis- 
 
 7 
 crating Aaron" and his sons with sacrifices. 
 
 chap. 8. 
 
 8 Inventions; sinful deeds, as that of makin 
 the golden calf. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. The holiness of G 
 
 loving, worshipping, and obeying him. Ver. 5, 9. 2 Come unto me . as helperln the discharge 
 
 4. All (rod's attributes are in harmony with each of duties- He is conscious t^ he cannot tx _ 
 other. His omnipotence is the omnipotence of in- ecme ' hig d intentions without God's aid. 
 
 appointed. 
 
 PSALM CI. 
 
 1. Mercy and judgment; God's mercy and 
 judgment in exalting iJavid's family to the throne 
 
 in the place of Saul's. The psalmist then proceeds 
 od forms a just ground for to shov how he wiu execute his hi h offic 
 
 finite righteousness. 
 
 6. Jehovah has in every age been a prayer-hear- 
 ing God, and all who call upon him in spirit and in 
 truth receive a gracious answer. 
 
 8. Though Jehovah forgives the penitent, he often 
 chastises them for their sins. 
 
 PSALM. C. 
 
 3. Not we; men must not take to themselves 
 the glory of their own powers, or privileges. 
 
 4. His gates; the place in which he is wor- 
 shipped. 
 
 4. Know ; regard with favor. 
 
 6. The faithful of the land ; men who are 
 trustworthy, and can be relied on to do their duty. 
 Dwell with me; as my servants. 
 
 8. Early ; literally, morning by morning, that 
 is, with promptness and vigilance. 
 INS ['RUCTIONS. 
 
 1. They whom God has exalted to high stations, 
 should ascribe to him the praise of all their influ 
 ence and opportunities to do good. 
 
 2. Pious rulers will endeavor, both in the family 
 
 733
 
 Prayer of the afflicted. 
 
 PSALM CII. 
 
 T.'ie mercies of God. 
 
 PSALM CH. 
 
 1 The prophet in his prayer maketh a grievous com- 
 plaint. 12 He taketh comfort in the eternity and 
 mercy of God. 13 The mercies of God are to be re- 
 corded. '23 He sustaineth his weakness by the un- 
 changeableness of God. 
 
 ^f APrayer *of the afflicted, when he is overwhelmed, 
 and b poureth out his complaint before the Lord. 
 
 HEAR c my prayer. O LORD, and let 
 my cry come unto thee. 
 
 2 Hide d not thy face from me in the day 
 when I am in trouble; incline thine ear 
 unto me : in the day when I call answer 
 me speedily. 
 
 3 For my days are consumed *like smoke, 
 and my bones are burned as a hearth. 
 
 4 My heart is smitten,- and withered 
 like grass; so that I forget to eat my 
 bread. 
 
 5 By reason of the voice of my groan- 
 ing my bones cleave to my tskin. 
 
 6 I am like a pelican of the wilderness : 
 I am like an owl of the desert. 
 
 7 I watch, and am as a sparrow alone 
 upon the house-top. 
 
 8 Mine enemies reproach me all the 
 day; and they that are mad against me 
 are e sworn against me. 
 
 9 For I have eaten ashes like bread, 
 and mingled my drink with-weeping. 
 
 10 Because of thine indignation and 
 thy wrath : for f thou hast lifted me up, 
 and cast me down. 
 
 11 My days are like a * shadow that de- 
 clineth; and I am withered like b grass. 
 
 12 But 'thou, LORD, shalt endure for 
 ever ; and thy remembrance unto all 
 generations. 
 
 13 Thou shalt arise, and have mercy 
 upon Zion : for the > time to favor her, 
 yea, the k set time, is come. 
 
 Or, far. *Psa.6l:2. bPsa.62:& e Vim. 146 : 19. dl>a.43:2; 
 1 Cor. 10: 13. * Or, as some read, into, f Or,JA. e Acts -23 : 1-.'. 
 fPsa.30:7. B Ki-.-l.fi: I-.', h James 1 : 10. i Lam. 5: 19. j ISA. 
 eO:l,etc.; Zech. 1:1-2, 13. klga.40.-2. 1 Nell. 1 : 6, 11 ; 2 : 1-8. 
 
 14 For thy servants take pleasure in 
 her stones, and favor the dust thereof. 
 
 15 So the heathen shall fear the name 
 of the LORD, and all the kings of the 
 earth thy glory. 
 
 16 When the LORD shall build up Zion, 
 he shall appear in his glory. 
 
 17 He 'will regard the prayer of the 
 destitute, and not despise their prayer. 
 
 18 This m shall be written for the genera- 
 tion to come: and the people which shall 
 be created shall praise the LORD. 
 
 19 For he hath looked down from the 
 height of his sanctuary; from heaven 
 did the LORD behold the earth ; 
 
 20 To " hear the groaning of the pris- 
 oner; to loose t those that are appointed 
 to death ; 
 
 21 To "declare the name of the LORD 
 in Zion, and his praise in Jerusalem ; 
 
 22 When the people are gathered to- 
 gether, and the kingdoms, to serve the 
 LORD. 
 
 23 He * weakened my strength in the 
 way ; he shortened my days. 
 
 24 I P said, my God, take me not away 
 in the midst of my days : thy years ore 
 throughout all generations. 
 
 25 Of ^old hast thou laid the founda- 
 tions of the earlh : and the heavens are 
 the work of thy hands. 
 
 26 They shall perish, but thou shalt 
 endure :'l yea. all of them shall wax old 
 like a garment; as a vesture shalt thou 
 change them, and they shall be changed : 
 
 27 But r thou art the same, and thy 
 years shall have no end. 
 
 28 The children of thy servants shall 
 continue, and their seed shall be estab- 
 lished before thee. 
 
 and in public life, to set a holy example which may 
 be safely and usefully followed by afl. 
 
 6. Righteous magistrates will choose only the 
 good and faithful for their councillors and helpers. 
 
 8. It is the aim of every good ruler to favor right- 
 eousness and put down iniquity. 
 
 PSALM CII. 
 
 Title. The affliction which exhausts the psalmist's 
 strength and threatens to shorten his days, is not sim- 
 ply personal suffering from sickness, but suffering 
 which he shares in common with Zion ; and which is 
 caused, in part at least, by the reproaches that he en- 
 dures for her sake. This explains why he connects his 
 own restoration with the enlargement of God's people. 
 
 3. Burned; with inward heat. 
 
 5. My bones cleave to my skin; a description 
 of extreme emaciation. 
 
 6. Like an owl; that dwells in desolate places. 
 
 10. Lifted me np, and cast me doicn ; lifted 
 me up from the ground, that thou mightest dash 
 me against it. 
 
 11. Declineth; is stretched out at evening, a sign 
 that it is soon to disappear in the darkness of ni"-ht. 
 
 734 
 
 m Rom. 15:4; 1 Cor. 10: 11. n Psa. 146: 7. t Heb. the children 
 of death, o 1 Pet. -2:9. $ Heb. ajflicled. p Psa. 34 : 1:1 ; Isa. S8 : 10. 
 q Heb. 1:10-1 j. ft Hfb. ttand. r Mai 3:6; Heb. 13:8. 
 
 14. Take pleasure in her stones; an affection- 
 ate interest in Zion, even in her desolations. 
 
 15. So; as the effect of (rod's having mercy 
 upon Zion. 
 
 '.20. Those that are appointed to death; the 
 prisoners whom their enemies had appointed to 
 death. These words have their highest fulfilment 
 in the redemption which Christ brings to men from 
 the spiritual Dondage of sin and death eternal; and 
 to him, as one with the Father, this psalm is ap- 
 plied in the New Testament. Heb. 1 : 10-12. 
 
 27. Thou art the same; the unchangeable God. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Prayer is the unfailing resource of God's peo- 
 ple in trouble, and by it they obtain from God the 
 support and comfort which they need. 
 
 10. Trials as well as mercies come from God, and 
 his hand is to be acknowledged in both. 
 
 14. Zion is dear to the friends of God, and when 
 they truly mourn her low estate, the time of her 
 deliverance is near. 
 
 l~>. The prosperity of the church glorifies God 
 and In >n to nif'n.
 
 Exhortation to blest 
 
 PSALM CIV. 
 
 God for his mercy. 
 
 PSALM CHI. 
 
 1 An exhortation to bless God for his mercy, 15 and 
 for the constancy thereof. 
 
 T A Psalm of David. 
 
 BLESS the LORD, O my soul : and all 
 that is within me, 6/e.sshis holy name. 
 
 2 Bless the LORD, O my soul, and for- 
 get not all his benefits : 
 
 3 Who 'forgiveth all thine iniquities; 
 who b healeth all thy diseases; 
 
 4 Who redeemeth thy life from destruc- 
 tion; who crowneth thee with loving- 
 kindness and tender mercies; 
 
 5 Who satisfieth thy mouth with good 
 things; so that thy youth is 'renewed 
 like the eagle's. 
 
 6 The LORD executeth righteousness and 
 judgment for all that are oppressed. 
 
 7 He made known his ways unto Moses, 
 his acts unto the children of Israel. 
 
 8 The LORD is merciful and gracious, 
 slow to anger, and *plenteous in mercy. 
 
 9 He d will not always chide : neither 
 will he keep his anger for ever. 
 
 10 He hath not dealt with us after our 
 sins ; nor rewarded us according to our 
 iniquities. 
 
 1 1 For t as the heaven is high above the 
 earth, so great is his mercy toward them 
 that fear him. 
 
 12 As far as the east is from the west, 
 so far hath he e removed our transgressions 
 from us. 
 
 13 Like as a father pitieth his children, 
 so the LORD pitieth them that fear him. 
 
 14 For he knoweth our frame; he re- 
 membereth that we are f dust. 
 
 15 As for man, his days are as grass: 
 as ea flower of the field, so he flourisheth. 
 
 Mat. 9 :.:-*; Eph. 1:7. t> Ex. 15:26. c laa. -10:31. * Heb.fr 
 of. d Isa. f>7 : Hi ; Mic. 7 : 18, 19. f Heb. according to the height of 
 licavcn. eJer. 50 : -20. f Gen. 3:19. g Isa. 40: 6-8 ; James 1 : 10, 
 11. | Heb. Hal. h Job -20 : S). i Ex. -20: (> ; Dent. 7: 9. jl'sa. 11:4. 
 
 18. It is God's design that his dealings with his 
 people in one age, should be recorded for the admo- 
 nition and encouragement of all coming generations. 
 
 22. (rod is moved with compassion in view of the 
 sorrows which sm has brought upon the human 
 race, and he will one day break the yoke of Satan 
 and set the world free from his dominion. Then his 
 service shall be the joyful employment of all men. 
 
 28. The unchangeablenss of God insures the 
 fulfilment of all his promises, and will perpetuate 
 the blessings of his people for ever. 
 
 PSALM GUI. 
 
 5. Is renewed like the eagle's; thou art made 
 vigorous and active, like the eagle in old age. 
 
 7. His ways ; his ways of dealing with his people. 
 
 9. Chide ; rebuke and chasten. 
 
 14. Are dust ; weak, frail, and of short contin- 
 uance. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The benefits which God bestows are daily 
 renewed, and should be acknowledged with daily 
 thanksgiving. 
 
 JO. Should the Lord deal with us according to 
 our sins and reward us according to our iniquities, 
 all our blessings would be taken from us, and our 
 
 32 T 
 
 1 6 For the wind passeth over it, and it 
 is + gone ; and the h place thereof shall 
 know it no more. 
 
 17 But the mercy of the LORD is from 
 everlasting to everlasting upon them that 
 fear him, and his righteousness unto chil- 
 dren's children ; 
 
 18 To 'such as keep his covenant, and 
 to those that remember his commandments 
 to do them. 
 
 19 The LORD hath prepared Jhis throne 
 in the heavens; and his k kingdom ruleth 
 over all. 
 
 20 Bless the LORD, ye his angels, 5 that 
 excel in 'strength, that do his command- 
 ments, hearkening unto the voice of his 
 word. 
 
 21 Bless ye the LORD, all ye his hosts; 
 ye "ministers of his, that do his pleasure. 
 
 22 Bless the LORD, n all his works in all 
 places of his dominion : bless the LORD, 
 
 my soul. 
 
 PSALM CIV. 
 
 1 A meditation upon the mighty power. 7 and wonder- 
 ful providence of God. 31 God'g glory is eternal 
 33 The prophet voweth perpetually to praise God. 
 
 BLESS the LORD, my soul. LORD 
 my God, thou art very great ; thou 
 art clothed with honor and majesty : 
 
 2 Who coverest thyself with f light as 
 with a garment: who istretchest out the 
 heavens like a curtain : 
 
 3 Who r layeth the beams of his cham- 
 bers in the waters : who rnaketh the 
 clouds' his chariot: who 'walketh upon 
 the wings of the wind : 
 
 4 Who u maketh his angels spirits ; his 
 ministers a flaming v fire : 
 
 k Dan. 4 : 34, ','<. % Heb. miylily in. I Joel 2:11. m Dan. T : 10 ; 
 Heb.l:14. n Psa. 145: 10. " Hev. 1 : 13, etc. p Dan. 7 : 9 ; 1 Tim. 
 6:16. q Isa. 40: -2-2. r Amos 9:6. Isa. 19:1. tl'sa. 18:10. 
 Heb.l:7. T 4Kings, 2: 11 ; 6: 17. 
 
 souls be visited with indignation and wrath, tribu- 
 lation and anguish for ever. 
 
 15. The uncertainty and shortness of human life 
 should lead us to place our affections on things 
 above, and seek the durable riches and righteous- 
 ness which shall never pass away. 
 
 17. We must soon disappear and be known no 
 I more among men ; but Gods mercy and grace to 
 his church shall endure for ever, and through her 
 ministrations a multitude which no man can num- 
 ber shall be fitted for glory everlasting. 
 
 19. The government of God extends over all the 
 works of his hands ; nothing is so high as to be 
 above his control, or so small and obscure as to es- 
 cape his notice. 
 
 22. Since all places of God's dominion are full 
 of his glorious power and goodness, they ought to 
 be filled with his praises. 
 
 PSALM CIV. 
 
 2. Light; the emblem of knowledge, truth, 
 wisdom, purity, and blessedness. 
 ! 3. In the waters; the waters above, that con- 
 stitute the clouds. 
 
 , 4. Angels ministers; messengers and servants 
 I 
 
 to execute his will. 
 
 735
 
 The power and 
 
 PSALM CIV. 
 
 glory of God. 
 
 5 Who* laid Hie foundations of the' 
 earth, that it should not be removed for 
 ever. 
 
 6 Thou "coveredst it with the deep as 
 ic it It a garment : the waters stood above 
 the mountains. 
 
 7 At b thy rebuke they fled ; at the voice 
 of thy thunder they hasted away. 
 
 8 They* go up by the mountains; they 
 go down by the valleys unto the place 
 which thou hast founded for them. 
 
 9 Thou c hast set a bound that they may 
 not pass over; that they turn not again 
 to cover the earth. 
 
 10 He* sendeth the springs into the val- 
 leys, which * run among the hills. 
 
 1 1 They give drink to every beast of 
 the field : the wild asses II quench their 
 thirst. 
 
 1 2 By them shall the fowls of the heaven 
 have their habitation, which *sing among 
 the branches. 
 
 13 He watereth the hills from his cham- 
 bers : the earth is satisfied with the fruit 
 of thy works. 
 
 14 He causeth the grass to grow for the 
 cattle, and herb tor the service of man: 
 that he may bring forth ..food out of the 
 earth ; 
 
 1 5 And a wine that maketh glad the heart 
 of man, and t oil to make his face to shine, 
 and bread which strengtheneth man's 
 heart. 
 
 16 The trees of the LORD are full of 
 sap; the e cedars of. Lebanon, which he 
 hath planted; 
 
 17 Where the birds make their nests: 
 as for the stork, the fir-trees are her house. 
 
 18 The high hills are a refuge for the 
 wild goats ; and the rocks for the conies. 
 
 1 9 He appointed the moon for seasons : 
 the sun knoweth his going down. 
 
 20 Thou makest darkness, and it is night: 
 
 * Heh. He hath founded the earth upon her batei. Gen. 7:19. 
 tGen 8:1-5. tlH.We mountains attend, thewllieidcicend. cjob 
 88: 10, 1 1. t Heb. Who. $ Heb. walk. \\ Heb. break. * Heb. give a 
 r//i. d Prov. 31 : . 7. t Heb. to make bis face thine leilk oil, or 
 mure than ait. e Psa. 91 : W. J Heb. thereof da trample on the 
 
 6. The waters stood above the mountains; 
 at the creation and at the deluge. 
 
 9. They ; the waters. 
 
 13. His chambers; the clouds and air above. 
 Ftitiitfied ; abundantly supplied, and made fruitful. 
 
 16. Trees of the Lord; of (rod's own planting. 
 
 19. The sun knoweth; is regular and exact in 
 all his motions. 
 
 21. t^eek their meat frmn God; are dependent 
 upon him, and are supported by his care. 
 
 _'l. Thi/ riches ; the products of thy power and 
 kindness. 
 
 J7. These wait all upon thee ; look to thee for 
 the supply of their wants. 
 
 30. T/iy Spirit ; the author of natural and spir- 
 itual l.t'r. 
 
 // trembleth ; before the power of Orod, as in 
 volcanoes, earthquakes, am! tiMiip..-sts. TJiey sin/ikr ; 
 as mount Sinai at the giving of the law. 
 736 
 
 wherein all the beasts +of the forest do 
 creep forth. 
 
 21 The young f lions roar after ihcir 
 prey, and seek their meat from God. 
 
 22 The sun ariseth, they gather them- 
 selves together, and lay them down in 
 their dens. 
 
 23 Man sgoeth forth unto his work and 
 to his labor until the evening. 
 
 24 LORD, how manifold are thy works ! 
 in h wisdom hast thou made them all : the 
 earth is full of thy riches. 
 
 25 So is this great and ' wide sea, where- 
 in are things creeping innumerable, both 
 small and great beasts. 
 
 26 There go the ships: Nereis that levia- 
 than.J ivhorn thoxi hast $made to play therein. 
 
 27 These wait all upon thee ; that thou 
 may cst give them their meat in due season. 
 
 28 That thou givest them they gather : 
 thou k openest thy hand, they are filled 
 with good. 
 
 29 Thou hidest thy face, they are troub- 
 led : thou takest away their breath, they 
 die, and return to their dust. 
 
 30 Thou 'isendest forth thy Spirit, they 
 are created : and thou renewest the face 
 of the earth. 
 
 3 1 The glory of the LORD shall II endure 
 for ever: the LORD shall "rejoice in his 
 works. 
 
 32 He looketh on the earth, and it 
 trembleth : n he toucheth the hills, and 
 they "smoke. 
 
 33 I will sing unto the LORD as long as 
 I live : I will sing praise to my God while 
 I have my being. 
 
 34 My P meditation of him shall be 
 sweet: I will be "iglad in the LORD. 
 
 35 Let r the sinners be consumed out of 
 the earth, and let the s wicked be no more. 
 Bless thou the LORD, my soul. Praise 
 ye the LORD. 
 
 fnrrtt. f Job 38: 39. g Gen. 3 : 19. kPror. 3:19. I Psn. 9n : 5 
 j.loMl : I.etr. $ Heb./urmrd. kP 8 a.l45:H>. 1 Isn. :'..' : H, l.i; 
 Ezet. 117 : 9. || Heb. he. m Gen. 1:31; Isa. fi-2 : 5. n Hab. 3 : I C. 
 o Kx. 19:18. p Pan. K! : 5, 6- qPsa.3-J:ll; Hab. 3: 17, 10. r I'rov. 
 t : '11. ' Psa. 1 : 4. 
 
 3-1. Let the sinners be consumed; punished ac- 
 cording to their deserts. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 5. The perfections of God as displayed in the 
 works of his hands, call for the united and unceas- 
 ing praises of all intelligent creatures, and will be 
 the theme of adoring gratitude for ever. 
 
 8. The sources and supply of water with which the 
 earth abounds, are a manifestation of the wisdom, 
 goodness, and power of Crod, which calls for the gra te- 
 ful and devout acknowledgments of all his people. 
 
 11. The daily food and constant support of all 
 creatures comes from (rod. He openeth his hand 
 and supplieth the wants of every living tiling. 
 
 19. In the control and order of the elements and 
 of the heavenly bodies, and in the instincts of ani- 
 mals which adapt them to the use and service of 
 man, Crod shows his wisdom, power, and love, and 
 lays men under special obligations to praise him
 
 God's providence 
 
 PSALM CV. 
 
 over his people. 
 
 PSALM CV. 
 
 1 An exhortation to praise God, and to geek out his 
 works. 7 The story of God's providence over Abra- 
 ham, 16 over Joseph, '23 over Jacob in Egypt, 'X 
 over Moses delivering the Israelites, 37 over the Is- 
 raelites brought out of iigypt, fed in the wilderness, 
 and planted in Canaan. 
 
 OH "give thanks unto the LORD; call 
 upon his name : b make known his 
 deeds among the people. 
 
 2 Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him: 
 talk ye of all his wondrous works. 
 
 3 Glory ye in his holy name: let the 
 heart of them rejoice that seek the LORD. 
 
 4 Seek c the LORD, and his strength: 
 seek d his face evermore. 
 
 5 Remember his marvellous works that 
 he hath done; his wonders, and the judg- 
 ments of his mouth; 
 
 6 O ye seed of Abraham his servant, ye 
 children of Jacob his chosen. 
 
 7 He is the LORD. our God: e his judg- 
 ments are in all the earth. 
 
 8 He f hath remembered his covenant 
 for ever, the word which he commanded 
 to a thousand generations. 
 
 9 Which covenant he made with g Abra- 
 ham, and his oath unto h Isaac ; 
 
 10 And confirmed the same unto 'Jacob 
 for a law, and to Israel for an everlasting 
 covenant: 
 
 1 1 Saying, Unto thee will I give the land 
 of Canaan, the * lot of your inheritance : 
 
 12 When they were but a*few J men in 
 number; yea, very few, and strangers 
 in it. 
 
 13 When they went from one nation to 
 another, from one kingdom to another 
 people ; 
 
 14 He suffered no man to do them wrong: 
 yea, he reproved kings for their sakes ; 
 
 1 5 Saying, Touch not mine anointed, and 
 do my prophets no harm. 
 
 16 Moreover k he called for a famine 
 upon the land : he brake the whole 'staff 
 of bread. 
 
 17 He "sent a man before them, even 
 Joseph, who was sold for a servant : 
 
 18 Whose feet they hurt with fetters: 
 ^e t was laid in iron : 
 
 19 Until the time that his word came : 
 the word of the LORD tried him. 
 
 20 The "king sent and loosed him ; even 
 the ruler of the people, and let him go 
 free. 
 
 21 He made him lord of his house, and 
 ruler of all his t substance : 
 
 22 To bind his princes at his pleasure ; 
 and teach his senators wisdom. 
 
 23 Israel P also came into Egypt; and 
 Jacob sojourned in the land of Ham. 
 
 24 And q he increased his people greatly ; 
 and made them stronger than their ene- 
 mies. 
 
 25 He turned their heart to hate his 
 people, to deal subtilely with his servants. 
 
 26 He sent r Moses his servant; and 
 Aaron whom he had chosen. 
 
 27 They showed & his s signs among them, 
 and wonders in the land of Ham. 
 
 28 lie sent 'darkness, and made it dark; 
 and they rebelled not against his word. 
 
 29 He turned their "waters into blood, 
 and slew their fish. 
 
 30 Their land brought forth T frogs in 
 abundance, in the chambers of their 
 kings. 
 
 31 He "spake, and there came divers 
 sorts of flies, and lice in all their coasts. 
 
 32 He gave II them x hail for rain, and 
 flaming fire in their land. 
 
 33 He smote their vines also and their fig- 
 trees ; and brake the trees of their coasts. 
 
 34 He spake, and the y locusts carne, and 
 caterpillars, and that without number, 
 
 35 And did eat up all the herbs in their 
 land, and devoured the fruit of their 
 ground. 
 
 36 He smote also all the z first-born in 
 their land, the 'chief of all their strength. 
 
 37 He b brought them forth also with 
 
 IChrun. iri: 8-2-2. bl.su. 13:4. " Amos ft : 4, 6. d Pa. '27 : 8. 
 Isa. '2fi : y. f Luke 1 : 73. K Gen. 1 7 : -2. ti Gen. 26 : 3. i Gen. 
 S8:13-1S. Heh. card. jDeut. 7:7. k Gen. 41:54. lisa. 3:1. 
 
 41:14,40. i Heb. initiation, p Gen. 4B:6, 7. 1 Ex. 1 : 7, etc. 
 
 r Ex. 4:12. etc. $ Heb. wordt of Mi tiynt. . Ex. ch. 7-1-2. t Ex. 
 It):-: 1-2.1. u Ex. 7: -20, -21. *Kx. g-fi.ti. w Ex. 8 : 17, 04. || Heli. 
 their rain hail. I Ex. W: 23--2S. J Ex. 10: 12-14. E*. I : : .'.I. 
 Gen. 49:3. b Ex. 1:2:35. 
 
 31. The works of the Lord are perfect and glo- 
 rious, and a source of joy, not only to his people, out 
 to himself. All his works praise him, anu his saints 
 bless him. 
 
 3-3. The same glorious attributes of God which 
 have furnished the world to be a residence for man, 
 and provided so richly for the wants of all its in- 
 habitants, will be manifested in the destruction of 
 the wicked who oppose themselves to his righteous 
 government. 
 
 PSALM CV. 
 
 This psalm contains an enumeration of God's 
 wonderful dealings in behalf of his people, from 
 Abraham till their settlement in the land of Canaan. 
 The first fifteen verses of it occur in the psalm 
 
 sung on the removal of the ark to mount Zion, 
 1 Chron. 16 : 8-22. 
 
 1. His deeds; especially those which he wrought 
 in the deliverance oi his people from Egypt. 
 
 8. His covenant ; in which he promised to give 
 to the seed of Abraham the land of Canaan. 
 
 14. Reproved kings; Gen. 12 : 17 ; 20 : 6, 7. 
 
 15. Mine anointed; set apart, endowed wit'i 
 special gifts to qualify them for their office. Proph- 
 ets ; Gen. 20:7. 
 
 16. Brake the whole staff ; cut off the means 
 of support. 
 
 J.'{. The land of Ham; Egypt, which was 
 peopled with the descendants of Ham, one of the 
 sons of Noah. 
 
 Xi--i. They ; Moses and Aaron. 
 
 737
 
 Prayer for mercy. 
 
 PSALM CVI. 
 
 hraeV* rebellion. 
 
 silver and gold : and there teas not one 
 feeble person among their tribes. 
 
 38 Egypt m was glad when they depart- 
 ed : for the fear of them fell upon them. 
 
 39 He b spread a cloud for a covering; 
 and fire to give light in the night. 
 
 40 The people c asked, and he brought 
 quails, d and satisfied them with the bread 
 of heaven. 
 
 41 He "opened the rock, and the waters 
 gushed out; they ran in the dry places 
 like a river. 
 
 42 For he remembered his holy f prom- 
 ise, and Abraham his servant. 
 
 43 And he brought forth his people with 
 joy, and his chosen with 'gladness : 
 
 44 And e gave them the lands of the 
 heathen : and they inherited the labor of 
 the people ; 
 
 45 That h they might observe his stat- 
 utes, and keep his laws. * Praise ye the 
 LORD. 
 
 PSALM CVI. 
 
 1 The psalmist exhorteth to praise God. 4 He prayeth 
 for pardon of gin, as God did with the fathers. 7 The 
 story of the people's rebellion, and God's mercy. 
 47 He concludeth with prayer and praise. 
 
 T) RAISE t ye the LORD. Oh 'give 
 _L thanks unto the LORD \. for he is good : 
 for his' mercy endurelh for ever. 
 
 2 Who j can utter the mighty acts of the 
 LORD ? who can show forth all his praise ? 
 
 3 Blessed k ore they that keep judgment, 
 and he that doeth righteousness at all 
 times. 1 
 
 4 Remember m me, LORD, with the 
 favor that thou bearest unto thy people : 
 oh visit me with thy salvation ; 
 
 5 That I may see the good of thy " cho- 
 sen, that I may rejoice in the "gladness 
 
 ! of thy nation, that I may glory with thine 
 inheritance. ' 
 
 6 We 'have sinned with our fathers, 
 we have committed iniquity, we have 
 done wickedly. 
 
 7 Our fathers understood not thy won- 
 ders in Egypt; they remembered not the 
 multitude of thy mercies ; but 'provoked 
 him at the sea, even at the Red sea. 
 
 8 Nevertheless he saved them 'for his 
 name's sake, that *he might make his 
 mighty power to be known. 
 
 9 He "rebuked the Red sea also, and it 
 was dried up: so he led them through 
 the depths, as through the wilderness. 
 
 10 And he saved them from the hand 
 of him that hated them, and redeemed 
 them from the hand of the enemy. 
 
 11 And the "waters covered their ene- 
 mies : there was not one of them left. 
 
 1 2 Then believed they his words ; they 
 sang" his praise. 
 
 13 They 'soon * forgat his works ; they 
 waited not for his counsel : 
 
 14 But II lusted 'exceedingly in the wil- 
 derness, and tempted God in the desert. 
 
 15 And he gave them their request; 
 but sent 'leanness into their soul. 
 
 16 They 'envied Moses also in the 
 camp, and Aaron the saint of the LORD. 
 
 17 The earth opened and swallowed up 
 Dathan, and covered the company of 
 Abiram. 
 
 18 And a fire was kindled in their com 
 pany ; the flame burned up the wicked. 
 
 19 They made a b calf in Horeb, and 
 worshipped the molten image. 
 
 20 Thus c they changed their glory into 
 the similitude of an ox that eateth grass. 
 
 35: 10; John 16: 2-2. p Epli. 1 : 18. q Dan. >) : 5. r Ex. 14 : 11, 1-2 
 Ezek. 20:14. t Ex. 9:16. u Ex. M: 31, etc. Ex. !5:A. "Ex. 
 15: 1, etc. $ Heb. made Juiite, l/uyforgat. i Ex. ch. 15-17. |[ Heb. 
 luittd a ttut. I Num. 1 1 : 4, 33 ; Paa. 78 : 18. i Jsa. 10 : 16. Num. 
 k - c 
 
 Ex. It: 33. b Ex. 13:21; Neh. 9:13. c Pa. 78:18. d Ex. 
 'ft: 1.1, 14. Ex. 17:6; Num. 20:11; 1 Cor. 10:4. fGrn.l5:!4. 
 Heb. ringing, f Josh. 21 : 43. k Deut. 4 : 1, 40; 6: 21. -25. f Heb. 
 Hallelujah, t Heb. Hallelujah. \ 1 Cliron. 16: 34. }Paa.40:5. 
 k PM. 16:2. I Gal. 6:9. Psa. 119: 13-2. Eph. 1:4. In. 
 
 16:1, etc. k Ex. 3-2:4. c Jer. :I1. 
 
 38. The fear of them; the Israelites. Upon 
 them ; the Egyptians. 
 
 40. The bread of heaven ; given miraculously 
 from above. 
 
 42. His holy promise ; to give their descend- 
 ants the land of Canaan. 
 
 44. The labor of the people ; the riches accu- 
 mulated by their labor. Deut. 6 : 10, 11. 
 
 45. His statutes; the laws and ordinances which 
 he enacted for their benefit. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. The Lord is the source of all excellence and 
 bliss, and those who seek him as their chief good 
 have cause for perpetual gladness and joy. 
 
 10. Jehovah is unchangeable, and when the word 
 hath gone out of his mouth it standeth for ever. 
 Heaven and earth may pass away, but his word will 
 never pass away. 
 
 17. God raises up deliverers for his people, such 
 as from time to time they need, and sends them to 
 fuiril his promises and accomplish his purposes of 
 love and mercy to his chosen. 
 
 25. The condition of nations as well as of indi- 
 viduals, is ordered by the Lord ; he sends prosperity i 
 738 
 
 or adversity according to his infinitely wise and 
 good pleasure, and as will promote his own glory 
 and the good of his people. 
 
 37. When God would fulfil his purposes of love 
 and mercy, it is vain for men to oppose him. They 
 may destroy themselves, but they cannot withstand 
 the power of God. 
 
 41. The earth is the Lord's and the fulness there- 
 of, and when he takes any part of it away from one 
 people on account of their sins, and gives it to an- 
 other, he wrongs no one, but does what he will with 
 his own. 
 
 PSALM CVI. 
 
 This psalm differs from the preceding in being 
 principally occupied with an enumeration of the 
 sins of God's people. 
 
 7. Understood not ; did not appreciate or duly 
 consider. 
 
 8. Hisname'ssake; the display of his perfections. 
 
 9. The depths ; the depths of the sea. 
 14. Lusted; desired meat. 
 
 20. Their glory ; for Jehovah their real glory 
 they substituted a calf, the Egyptian idol, a shiim-i 
 to all who worshipped it.
 
 IsraeVs rebellion 
 
 PSALM CVI. 
 
 and God 1 ! mercy. 
 
 21 They forgat God their saviour, 
 which had done great things in Egypt; 
 
 22 Wondrous works in the land of Ham, 
 and terrible things by the Red sea. 
 
 23 Therefore he said that he would 
 destroy them, had not Moses his chosen 
 stood before him in the breach, to turn 
 away his wrath, lest he should destroy 
 them. 
 
 24 Yea, they despised *the pleasant 
 land, b they believed not his word : 
 
 25 But murmured in their tents, and 
 hearkened not unto the voice of the LORD. 
 
 26 Therefore he lifted up his hand 
 against them, to overthrow them in the 
 wilderness : 
 
 27 To toverthrow their seed also among 
 the nations, and to scatter them in the 
 lands. 
 
 28 They c joined themselves also unto 
 Baal-peor, and ate the sacrifices of the 
 dead. 
 
 29 Thus they provoked him to anger 
 with their inventions : and the plague 
 brake in upon them. 
 
 30 Then stood up Phinehas, and exe- 
 cuted judgment : and so the plague was 
 stayed. 
 
 31 And that was counted unto him for 
 righteousness unto all generations for 
 evermore. 
 
 32 They d angered him also at the wa- 
 ters of strife, so that it went ill with 
 Moses for their sakes : 
 
 33 Because they provoked his spirit, so 
 that he spake unadvisedly with his lips. 
 
 34 They "did not destroy the nations, con- 
 cerning whom the LORD commanded them: 
 
 35 But were mingled among the hea- 
 then, and learned their works. 
 
 36 And f they served their idols : which 
 were a snare unto them. 
 
 37 Yea, they e sacrificed their sons and 
 their daughters unto devils, 
 
 38 And shed innocent blood, even the 
 blood of their sons and of their daugh- 
 ters, whom they sacrificed unto the idols 
 of Canaan: and the h land was polluted 
 with blood. 
 
 39 Thus were they 'defiled with their 
 own works, and went a J whoring with 
 their own inventions. 
 
 40 Therefore k \vas the wrath of the 
 LORD kindled against his people, inso- 
 much that he ' abhorred his own inheri- 
 tance. 
 
 41 And he gave them into the hand of 
 the heathen; and they that hated them 
 ruled over them. 
 
 42 Their enemies also oppressed them, 
 and they were brought into subjection 
 under their hand. 
 
 43 Many times did he deliver them; but 
 they provoked him with their counsel, 
 and were t brought low for their iniquity. 
 
 44 Nevertheless m he regarded their af- 
 fliction, when he heard their cry: 
 
 45 And he remembered for them his 
 covenant, and repented according to the 
 multitude of his mercies. 
 
 46 He made them also to be n pitied of 
 all those that carried them captives. 
 
 47 Save us, LORD our God, and 
 gather us from among the heathen, to 
 give thanks unto thy holy name, and to 
 triumph in thy praise. 
 
 48 Blessed fbe the LORD God of Israel 
 from everlasting to everlasting: and let 
 all the people say, Amen. * Praise ye 
 the LORD. 
 
 make them fall, c Num. 25: 3, etc. d Num. 20 : 3, etc. e .lu.l;. 
 1 -21 etc f Judg. 2 : 3, etc. 5 Ezek. 16 : 20. b Num. 3n : 33. 1 Ezek. 
 20:18. i Lev. 17:7; Jer. 3:6-9. k Judg. 2 : H, etc. ; Neh. 9 : 27, 
 
 etc. ; Psa. 78 : f>9. 1 I.mn. 2:7. t Or i impoverithed, or ivcakciui 
 m I,ev. 2fi : 40-4-2. n Ezra 9: 9. 1 Chron. 16:35. P Pna. 41 : 13 
 5 Heb. Hallelujah. 
 
 23. Stood before him in the breach ; as a sol- 
 dier stands in the breach to keep back the enemy. 
 The reference is to Moses' intercessory prayer to 
 prevent the destruction of Israel, Ex. 32 : 30-34. 
 
 24. Despised the pleasant land ; upon the re- 
 turn of the spies. Num. 14 : 1-5. 
 
 28. Baal-peor ; one of the idol gods of Moab. 
 The dead; dead idols as opposed to the living God. 
 
 30. Executed judgment ; punished the trans- 
 gressors. 
 
 37. Devils; demons, "unclean spirits," such as 
 the idols of the heathen represented. 1 Cor. 10 : 20. 
 
 45. His covenant ; which he made with Abra- 
 ham, to give his posterity the land of Canaan. 
 
 48. Amen ; so be it, or let it be. This doxology 
 marks the close of the fourth book into which the 
 Psa'.ms were anciently divided. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. Whatever may be the state of the wicked, it 
 will be well with those who fear the Lord and de- 
 light themselves in his commandments. 
 
 8. God deals with his people not according to 
 thei* deserts, but according to the greatness of his 
 mercy in Jesus Christ. 
 
 11. In the end men will return, and see the dif- 
 ference between the righteous and the wicked ; be- 
 tween him that serveth trod and him that serveth 
 him not. 
 
 15. What wicked men desire, (rod may give them 
 in anger as well as in mercy ; his gifts maybe per- 
 verted or abused to bring leanness into the soul. 
 
 20. No absurdity, wickedness, or folly is so great 
 that wicked men, when left to themselves, may not 
 fall into it. 
 
 26. The wickedness of men is the cause of their 
 calamities, and God in this life punishes men less 
 than their iniquities deserve. 
 
 33. The most meek and patient of men may be 
 provoked to feel, speak, and act wrong, so as to 
 bring distress upon themselves and others. 
 
 39. Men are prone to follow their own inventions, 
 rather than the revealed will of God. 
 
 45. The covenant of God standeth sure, and 
 though men may despise its blessings God remem- 
 bers it, and in due time will fulfil all its promises. 
 
 48. All the hope of God's people is in him, ar.r* 
 it is for his glory that their hope in his mercy and 
 grace should not be disappointed. 
 
 739
 
 God's providence over 
 
 PSALM CVII. 
 
 travellers, seamen, and others. 
 
 PSALM CVII. 
 
 1 The psalmist exhorteth the redeemed, in praising 
 God, to observe his manifold providence, 4 over trav- 
 ellers, 10 OTer captives, 17 over sick men, 23 over 
 seamen, 33 and in divers varieties of life. 
 
 OH give thanks unto the LORD, for he is 
 good : a for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 2 Let the redeemed of the LORD say so, 
 whom he hath b redeemed from the hand 
 of the enemy : 
 
 3 And c gathered them out of the lands ; 
 from the east, and from the west, from 
 the north, and from the * south. 
 
 4 They wandered in the d wilderness 
 in a solitary way; they found no city to 
 dwell in. 
 
 5 Hungry and thirsty, their soul fainted 
 in them. 
 
 6 Then 'they cried unto the LORD in 
 their trouble, and he delivered them out 
 of their distresses. 
 
 7 And he led them forth by the f right 
 way, that they might go to a city of hab- 
 itation. 
 
 8 Oh that men would praise the LORD 
 for his goodness, and for his wonderful 
 works to the children of men ! 
 
 9 For she satisfieth the longing soul, 
 and filleththe hungry soul with goodness. 
 
 10 Such as sit in darkness and in the 
 shadow of death, being h bound in afflic- 
 tion and iron; 
 
 11 Because 'they rebelled against the 
 words of God, and contemned the J coun- 
 sel of the Most High : 
 
 12 Therefore he brought down their 
 heart with labor; they fell down, and 
 there was k none to help. 
 
 13 Then they cried unto the LORD in 
 their trouble, and he saved them out of 
 their distresses. 
 
 14 He 'brought them out of darkness 
 and the shadow of death, and brake their 
 bands in sunder. 
 
 15 Oh that men would praise the LORD 
 for his goodness, and for his wonderful 
 works to the children of men! 
 
 16 For m he hath broken the gates of 
 brass, and cut the bars of iron in sunder. 
 
 17 Fools, "because of their transgres- 
 sion, and because of their iniquities, are 
 afflicted. 
 
 18 Their soul abhorreth all manner of 
 meat ; and they draw near unto the gates 
 of death. 
 
 19 Then "they cry unto the LORD in 
 their trouble, and he saveth them out of 
 their distresses. 
 
 20 He sent his P word, and healed 
 them, 1 ' and delivered them from their 
 destructions. 
 
 21 Oh that men would praise the LORD 
 for his goodness, and for his wonderful 
 
 works ' to the children of men ! 
 
 22 And let them sacrifice the sacrifices 
 of 'thanksgiving, and declare his works 
 with t rejoicing. 
 
 23 They that go down to the sea in 
 ships, that do business in great waters; 
 
 24 These see the works of the LORD, 
 and his wonders in the deep. 
 
 25 For 'he commandeth, and * raiseth 
 the stormy wind, which lifteth up the 
 waves thereof. 
 
 26 They mount up to the heaven, they 
 go down again to the depths : their soul 
 is melted "because of trouble. 
 
 27 They reel to and fro, and stagger 
 like a drunken man, and $ are at their 
 wit's end. 
 
 28 Then they cry unto the LORD in 
 their trouble, and he bringeth them out 
 of their distresses 
 
 29 He T maketh the storm a calm, so 
 that the waves thereof are still. 
 
 30 Then are they glad because they be 
 quiet ; so he bringeth them unto their de- 
 sired haven. 
 
 31 Oh that men would praise the LORD 
 for his goodness, and for his wonderful 
 works to the children of men ! 
 
 32 Let them exalt him also w in the con- 
 gregation of the people, and praise him in 
 the assembly of the elders. 
 
 33 He x turneth rivers into a wilder- 
 ness, and the water-springs into dry 
 ground; 
 
 34 A y fruitful land into || barrenness, 
 for the wickedness of them that dwell 
 therein. 
 
 35 He * turneth the wilderness into a 
 standing water, and dry ground into 
 water-springs. 
 
 > Pan 119:68; Mat 19:17. b Psa. 106: 10. c Isa 4>:5, 6; Kzek. 
 39:25,etc. *Heb.a. d Deut.32 : 10. over. 13, 19,28; P8a.80.-lft; 
 Hos.5:l5. fEzraH:-:i; Ii.30:-2l. I Luke I : 63,79 h.lob:i(i: 8,9. 
 i Lam. :):42; ntl6, 17. j I.uke 7 : 30. k Job 9:13. 1 Psa. 1 46 : 7. 
 m Isa. 45 : -L n Psa. 38 : 3, 6. o Job Si : 19, etc. P -2 Kinjjs, -20 : 4, 5 ; 
 
 Mat S : S. q Pan. HO : -J. 3. r Psa. 6 : fl. Lev. 7 : 12 ; Heb. 13:15. 
 f Heb. tinning, t Jonah I : 4, etc. f Heb. m,,keth to itund a N.ih. 
 2:10. % Heb. all thtir <nudnm it inmtlmetd up. r Psa. ft) : <j ; M.iL 
 K:-Ji; 1'aii. -22 : v)2 ; W> : IB; 111: 1. i 1 Kings, 17 : 1 , 7. y Gen. 
 13:10:19:25. || Heb.ialtnesi. i Psa. 1 14 : 8 ; Isa. 41 : 18. 
 
 PSALM CVII. 
 
 The theme of this psalm is God's goodness in de- 
 livering the afflicted of various classes. It may 
 have special reference to the restoration of (rod's 
 people from captivity; but is manifestly designed 
 for general application. 
 
 3. Gathered them ; from the lands in which 
 they had been dispersed on account of their sins. 
 
 '0. Darkness and the shadow of death; im- 
 740 
 
 prisoned in dark dungeons. Bound in affliction 
 and iron; afflicted by being bound in iron fetters; 
 referring to men whom God has given over to im- 
 prisonment as a chastisement for their sins. 
 
 12. Labor; trouble. 
 
 17. Fools; sinners. Are afflicted; with sick- 
 ness, verses 18. 20. 
 
 33. Rivers iuio a. wilderness ; the psalm closes 
 with God's providential dealings with nations.
 
 David's praise to God. 
 
 PSALM CIX. 
 
 Confidence ni God 
 
 36 And there he maketh the hungry to 
 dwell, that they may prepare a city for 
 habitation ; 
 
 37 And sow the fields, and plant vine- 
 yards, which may yield fruits of increase. 
 
 38 He blesseth them also, so that they 
 are multiplied greatly ; and sulFereth not 
 their cattle to decrease. 
 
 39 Again, they are minished and 
 brought low through oppression, afflic- 
 tion. and sorrow. 
 
 40 He b poureth contempt upon princes, 
 and causeth them to wander in the 'wil- 
 derness, where there is no way. 
 
 41 Yet c setteth he the poor on high 
 from* affliction, and maketh him families 
 like a (lock. 
 
 42 The d righteous shall see it, and re- 
 joice : and all iniquity shall stop her mouth. 
 
 43 Whoso is e wise, and will observe 
 these things, even they shall understand 
 the lovin-kindness of the LORD. 
 
 PSALM CVIII. 
 
 5 He 
 
 o his promise. 
 
 I David encourageth himself to praise God. 
 prayeth for God's assistance according t 
 11 His confidence in God's help. 
 
 ^f A Song or Psalm of David. 
 
 OGOD, r my heart is fixed; I will sing 
 and give praise, even with my glory. 
 
 2 Awake, psaltery and harp: I myself 
 will awake early. 
 
 3 I will praise thee, LORD, among the 
 people : and I will sing praises unto thee 
 among the nations. 
 
 >9Khn, 10:39. b Job I 2: -21, 24. *O 
 1 : fi-H i I's.i. IIS: 7-9. t Heb after. & Job 
 9: 12; Hos. 14:9. f Psa. n7: 7-11. J Or, 
 
 'id placet, c I Sii 
 S In; 22 : Ifl. '. .1 
 i. g Psa. 60: f,, i 
 
 4 For thy mercy is great above the 
 heavens : and thy truth reacheth unto the 
 clouds.* 
 
 5 Be thou exalted, God, above the 
 heavens : and thy glory above all the 
 earth ; 
 
 6 That * thy beloved may be delivered : 
 save with thy right hand, and answer me. 
 
 7 God hath spoken in his holiness ; I 
 will rejoice, I will divide Shechern, and 
 mete out the valley of Succoth. 
 
 8 Gilead is mine; Manasseh is mine; 
 Ephraim also is the strength of my head ; 
 Judah h is my lawgiver; 
 
 9 Moab is my washpot ; over Edom will 
 I cast out my shoe; over Philistia will I 
 triumph. 
 
 10 Who will bring me into the strong 
 city? who will lead me into Edom? 
 
 1 1 Wilt not thou, God, who hast cast 
 us off? and wilt not thou, God, go forth 
 with our hosts? 
 
 12 Give us help from trouble : for ' vain 
 is the help of man. 
 
 13 Through J God we shall do valiantly : 
 for k he it is that shall tread down our 
 enemies. 
 
 PSALM CIX. 
 
 1 David, complaining of his slanderous enemies, under 
 the person of Judas devoteth them. 16 He showeth 
 their sin. 21 Complaining of his own misery, he 
 prayeth for help. '29 He promiseth thankfulness. 
 *|f To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 
 OLD 'not thy peace, God of my 
 praise;'" 
 
 h lien. 4M : 10. I Job 16 : '2 ; Isa. 1 : 22. j 2 Cliron. 20 : 12 ; Isa. 45 : 24. 
 k Rom. 16: 20; 2 Cor. 2: 14. I Pm. 8:1:1. m Jer. 17:14. 
 
 H 
 
 43. Tkene things; the course of Providence. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. All deliverances should be acknowledged with 
 devout thanksgiving; but they whom the Lord has 
 redeemed from sin and death eternal, have the 
 most abundant cause to bless him for his goodness 
 and for his wonderful works to the children of men. 
 
 11. Sin is the cause of all the troubles with which 
 men are afflicted, and their deliverance from it is 
 often designed by Jehovah in bringing calamities 
 upjn them. 
 
 16. No calamities of men in this life are so great 
 that the Lord cannot deliver them, even should they 
 be like those of Manasseh in chains, or Daniel in 
 the dungeon, or Jonah in the whale's belly. 
 
 22. The blessings which Grod bestows should be 
 acknowledged with devout thanksgiving, and bind 
 the soul in sweet and hearty obedience to his service. 
 
 28. The deliverance of seamen and such as do 
 business on the sea, should inspire them especially 
 with a conviction of the goodness of (rod, their 
 dependence on him, and their obligations to love 
 and obey him. 
 
 30. Men may be glad without being grateful. 
 and rejoice in the gift without giving glory to the 
 Giver. 
 
 33. National, not less than individual prosperity 
 depends upon (rod's blessing, which will rest only 
 upon the people who acknowledge his supremacy 
 and obey his word. 
 
 38. The increase of v.-orldlv substance and of th? 
 
 comfort derived from it is of the Lord, and lays tho 
 possessor under increasing obligations to learn and 
 do his will. 
 
 43. A careful attention to the dealings of God 
 with men, will show his loving-kindness and tender 
 mercy to all who put their trust in him. 
 PSALM CVIII. 
 
 This psalm is a combination, with some varia- 
 tions, of Psa. 57 : 7-1 1, and Psa. 60 : 5-12. See the 
 notes on these passages. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 I. The most exalted employment of the tongue 
 is in singing (rod's praises and showing forth his 
 wondrous works. 
 
 7. The providential dealings of Grod in enlarg- 
 ing a people, call for devout acknowledgment and 
 thanksgiving. 
 
 II. Prosperity and adversity are both the ser- 
 vants of Grod. They go and come at his bidding, 
 and accomplish his infinitely wise and benevolent 
 designs. 
 
 PSALM CIX. 
 
 The full application of this psalm is to Christ. 
 To David, as the earthly head of Grod's people, ar'f 
 ing in their behalf and persecuted for their sake, i* 
 had a real, but subordinate application. The im, 
 precations which it contains were uttered b.y D/VI 
 vid in the full consciousness that he spoke by- God a 
 Spirit. 2 Sam. 23 : 2; Acts 2: 30. They are tht, 
 denunciation of Grod's vengeance upon the perse-, 
 cutors of his people, whose cause David represented. 
 741
 
 The destruction of the 
 
 PSALM CIX. 
 
 enemies of God. 
 
 2 For the mouth of the wicked and the ' 
 mouth of * the deceitful t are opened | 
 against me: they have spoken against 
 me with a 'lying tongue. 
 
 3 They compassed me about also with 
 words of hatred; and fought against me 
 without 1 * a cause. 
 
 4 For my love they are my adversaries : 
 but c I give myself unto prayer. 
 
 5 And d they have rewarded me evil for 
 good, and hatred for my love. 
 
 6 Set thou a wicked man over him : and 
 let * Satan stand at his right hand. 
 
 7 When he shall be judged, let him $be 
 condemned: and let his 'prayer become 
 sin. 
 
 8 Let his days be few ; and let another 
 take f his II office. 
 
 9 Let his children be e fatherless, and 
 his wife a widow. 
 
 1 Let his children be continually vaga- 
 bonds, and beg: let them seek their bread 
 also out of their desolate places. 
 
 1 1 Let b the extortioner catch all that he 
 hath ; and let the strangers spoil his labor. 
 
 12 Let there be none to extend mercy 
 unto him: neither let there be any to 
 favor his fatherless children.. 
 
 13 Let his 'posterity be cut off; and in 
 the generation following let their name 
 be J blotted out. 
 
 14 Let the iniquity of his k fathers be 
 remembered with the LORD; and let not 
 the sin of his mother be 'blotted out. 
 
 15 Let them be before the LORD con- 
 tinually, that he may cut off the memory 
 of them from the earth. 
 
 16 Because that he remembered not to 
 show mercy, but persecuted the poor and 
 needy man, that he might even slay the 
 broken in heart. 
 
 17 As m he loved cursing, so let it come 
 
 unto him : as he delighted not in bless- 
 ing, so let it be far from him. 
 
 18 As he clothed himself with cursing 
 ike as with his garment, so let it come 
 nto *his bowels like water, and like oil 
 
 into his bones. 
 
 19 Let it be unto him as the garment 
 which covereth him, and for a girdle 
 wherewith he is girded continually. 
 
 20 Let this be the reward of mine ad- 
 versaries from the LORD, and of them 
 that speak evil against my soul. 
 
 21 But do thou for me, O GOD the Lord, 
 for thy name's sake : because thy mercy 
 is good, deliver thou me. 
 
 22 For I am poor and needy, and my 
 heart is wounded within me. 
 
 23 I am gone like the p shadow when it 
 declineth : I am tossed up and down as 
 the locust. 
 
 24 My i knees are weak through fast- 
 ing; and my flesh faileth of fatness. 
 
 25 I became also a T reproach unto them : 
 when they looked upon 'me they shaked 
 their heads. 
 
 26 Help me, LORD my God : oh save 
 me according to thy mercy : 
 
 27 That they may know that this is thy 
 hand ; l that thou, LORD, hast done it. 
 
 28 Let "them curse, but bless thou: 
 when they arise, let them be ashamed ; 
 but let thy 'servant rejoice. 
 
 29 Let w mine adversaries be clothed 
 with shame ; and let them cover them- 
 selves with their own confusion, as with 
 A mantle. 
 
 30 I will greatly praise the LORD with 
 my mouth ; yea, * I will praise him among 
 the multitude. 
 
 3 1 For he shall stand at the y right hand 
 of the poor, to save him from t those that 
 condemn his soul. 
 
 * Heb. deceit, f Heb. Have opened themselves, a Mat 26: HO; 
 Acta:13. b John 15:25. c I.uke 6 : 1 1, 12. d Pan. 3S : 7, 1 -2. t Or, 
 a* advertary ; Zech. 3: I. 5 Heb. ao out guilty . or wicked, t Prov. 
 28:9. f Act* 1:20. || Or, charge, f Ex. -2-2 : -24. k Job 18 : 9, 19. 
 I Psa. 37 : 28; Ia. 14 : 20. j Prov. 10:7. k En. 20 : 5. 1 Ia. 43 : -26. 
 
 n Ezek. V>:R. Heb. ,m<Af Aim. Num. f, : 22. o Psa -25 : 1 1 . 
 P Pa. 10-2 : 1 1 ; 144 : 4. q Hr b. 14 : 12. r Psa. 2-2 : fi. 7. Mat 27 : 39. 
 t Psa. 17: 13, 14. " 2 Sam. 16: 11, 12. ' Isa. fift : 14. wpa.35:26. 
 i Psa. 111:1. j Psa. 73: 23. f Heb. tkejud,a of. 
 
 in a lower sense, and which was to be afterwards 
 represented in the fullest sense in the person of the 
 promised Messiah. 
 
 6. Him; probably referring to Ahithophel, whose 
 treachery foreshadowed that of Judas, to whom the 
 words are applied in the New Testament. Acts 
 1: 16-20. At his right hand; as an enemy and 
 accuser. Zech. 3:1. The meaning is, that the 
 traitor shall be given over to the power of Satan. 
 The curses enumerated in this and the following 
 verses, are those threatened in the law against the 
 wicked and their posterity. 
 
 14. The iniquity of his fathers ; compare Ex 
 20 : 5, and our Saviour's words, Mat. 23 : 34-36 
 Luke 11:49-51. It is by consenting to and imi- 
 tating the evil deeds of their fathers, that the chil- 
 dren bring their iniquities upon themselves. 
 
 23. When it declineth; is stretched out at 
 
 evening, and ready to vanish. As the locust, 
 
 when driven before the wind. 
 
 742 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. The unfailing resource of God's people in 
 trouble is prayer. However they may be treated 
 by men, his ears are ever open to their cry. 
 
 5. The Saviour's love was rewarded with hatred 
 and persecution, and his disciples should not be 
 surprised or dismayed if they are called to suffer in 
 like manner. 
 
 6. The hatred and malice which men show tow- 
 ards Christ's faithful servants he will consider a , 
 shown towards himself, and will recompense ac- 
 cordingly ; and as there is no sin so great as that 
 of persecuting Christ, whether in his own person of 
 that of his followers, so there is no sin which brings 
 upon men such a terrible retribution. 
 
 9. The rejection of Christ by one generation has 
 often been a source of dreadful misery to many fol- 
 lowing generations. This applies alike to families 
 and ations. 
 
 16. Persecution of the poor and needy is highly
 
 Reign of Chritt. 
 
 PSALM CXII. 
 
 Praise to God. 
 
 PSALM CX. 
 
 1 The kingdom, 4 the priesthood, 5 the conquest, 7 and 
 the passion of Christ. 
 
 Tf A Psalm of David. 
 
 nnHE a LORD said unto my Lord, Sitthou 
 _L at my right hand, until I make thine 
 enemies thy footstool. 
 
 2 The LORD shall send the rod of thy 
 strength out of Zion: b rule thou in the 
 midst of thine enemies. 
 
 3 Thy people shall be 'willing in the 
 day of thy power, in the d beauties of holi- 
 ness *from the womb of the morning : thou 
 hastt the dew of thy youth. 
 
 4 The LORD hath sworn, and will not 
 repent, "Thou art a priest for ever after 
 the order of Melchizedek. 
 
 5 The Lord at thy right hand shall strike 
 through kings in the f day of his wrath. 
 
 6 He shall judge among the heathen, he 
 shall fill the places with the dead bodies ; 
 he g shall wound the heads over tmany 
 countries. 
 
 7 He shall drink of the h brook in the 
 way : therefore shall he lift up the head. 
 
 PSALM CXI. 
 
 1 The psalmist by his example inciteth others to praise 
 God lor his glorious, 5 and gracious works. 10 The 
 fear of God breedeth true wisdom. 
 
 T) RAISE* ye the LORD. I will praise 
 _L the LORD with my whole heart, in 
 the ' assembly of the upright, and in the 
 congregation. 
 
 2 The J works of the LORD are great, 
 sought out of all them that have pleasure 
 therein. 
 
 3 His work is honorable and glorious : 
 and his righteousness endureth for ever. 
 
 4 He hath made his wonderful works 
 to be remembered : the LORD is gracious 
 and full of compassion. 
 
 5 He k hath given Hmeat unto them that 
 fear him : he will ever be mindful of his 
 covenant. 
 
 6 He hath showed his people the power 
 of his works, that he may give them the 
 heritage of the heathen. 
 
 7 The works of his hands are verity 
 and judgment; all 'his commandments 
 are sure. 
 
 8 They * stand fast for ever and ever, 
 and are done in truth and uprightness. 
 
 9 He sent redemption unto his people : 
 he hath commanded his covenant for 
 ever: m holy and reverend is his name. 
 
 10 The "fear of the LORD is the begin- 
 ning of wisdom : t a good understanding 
 have all they that do * his commandments: 
 his praise endureth for ever. 
 
 PSALM CXII. 
 
 1 Godliness hath the promises of this life, 4 and of the 
 life to come. 10 The prosperity of the godly shall 
 be an eyesore to the wicked. 
 
 ~D RAISE & ye the LORD. Blessed is the 
 JL man that feareth the LORD, that de- 
 lighteth greatly in his commandments. 
 
 Mat. Si : 44 ; Acts S : 4 ; 1 Cor. I ft : 25 ; Heb. 1:13. b Psa. 45 : . 
 e .Tudg. n : 2 ; Gal. 1 : tft, Ifi. d Psa. 96 : 9. Hcb. more than, f Heb. 
 lhatthatic. Heb.6:6;6:20;7:17,21. f Rom. 2 : 6 ; Rev. 6 : 17. 
 gHab.3:13. JOr, great, bjudg. 7 :5, 6. $ Heb. Hallelujah. I Psa. 
 
 109:30. j Job 38:41 ; Psa. 92: 5; Rev. 18:3. k Mat 6: 26, 33. 
 || Heb. prey. \ Psn. 19 : 7. Heb. are ettabtuhed. m Deut 28 : 58. 
 n Job 28 : 28 ; Prov. 1:7; 9 : 10 ; Eccl. 19 : 13. f Or, good tucceii ; 
 Prov. 3 .-4. t Heb. them. \ Heb. Hallelujah, o Pan. 1:1-3; 1 19 : 16. 
 
 displeasing to God. and brings down his curse on 
 those who inflict it. 
 
 21. The necessities of sinners furnish an occasion 
 for (rod's glorifying himself in the display of his 
 mercy and grace ; and this may be pleaded as a 
 reason why he should interpose in their behalf. 
 
 26. All the hope of the penitent is in the mercy 
 of God through Jesus Christ, and to him they apply 
 for the blessings which they need. 
 
 28. When Orod blesses us the curses of the wick- 
 ed can do us no harm. 
 
 PSALM CX. 
 
 1. The. Lord; Jehovah. My Lord; Jesus 
 Christ, of whom this psalm is a remarkable predic- 
 tion. Sit thou at my right hand ; to sit at God's 
 right hand, is to be invested by God with universal 
 dominion. Mat. 28 : 18. 
 
 2. The rod of thy strength; the rod by which 
 thou exercisest thy strength. Out of Zion ; the 
 residence of God. Compare Psa. 20 : 2. When the 
 Father invests the Son with universal dominion, he 
 also gives him " all power in heaven and in earth." 
 
 3. Be willing; willing to enlist under thy ban- 
 ner. From the womh of the morning ; like dew- 
 drops that spring out of the womb of the morning. 
 Dew of thy youth; youthful vigor perpetuated 
 from age to age like the morning dew. The per- 
 petual youth of Christ manifests itself in the per- 
 petual succession of his followers. 
 
 4. The order of Melchizedek ; both priest and 
 king, without any one like him to precede or tc 
 succeed him. 
 
 5. Strike through Icings; destroy those who 
 continue to oppose thee. 
 
 7. Drink of the brook; probably, as the war- 
 rior drinks without halting and renews his strength 
 Lift up the head ; in immortal vigor. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Christ is both "the root and the offspring ol 
 David." He unites in himself a proper human 
 with a proper divine nature, and is thus qualified 
 to be the " one Mediator between God and men." 
 
 2. As God has invested the Messiah with uni- 
 versal dominion and almighty power, no opposition 
 can prevail against him. 
 
 3. The perpetuation of Christ's church from age 
 to age, depends not on the will of man, but on the 
 power of God, who has promised his Son that he 
 "shall see his seed," and "shall justify many." 
 
 4. In the Lord Jesus we have a Priest to make 
 expiation for our sins, as well as a King to conquer 
 sin within us and around us. 
 
 5. The dominion of Christ is as terrible to his 
 enemies as it is glorious to his friends. 
 
 7. Since the power of Christ can never fail, they 
 that wait upon him shall continually renew their 
 strength. 
 
 PSALM CXI. 
 
 2. Songhtout; their excellence, wisdom, an J love. 
 
 7. Sure; trustworthy; commandments which we 
 can obey with full confidence in their truth and 
 equity. 
 
 10. The beginning of wisdom ; that which 
 constitutes the foundation of all true wisdom. 
 743
 
 Blessed to fear God. 
 
 PSALM CXIV. 
 
 Praise for God's mercy. 
 
 2 His seed shall be mighty upon earth : 
 the generation of the upright shall be 
 blessed. 
 
 3 Wealth and riches shall be in his 
 house : and his righteousness endureth 
 for ever. 
 
 4 Unto the upright there "ariseth light 
 in the darkness : he is gracious, and full 
 of compassion, and righteous. 
 
 5 A good man showeth favor, and 
 lendeth: 6 he will guide his affairs with 
 discretion.* 
 
 6 Surely d he shall not be moved for 
 ever: the righteous shall be in everlast- 
 ing remembrance. 
 
 7 He e shall not be afraid of evil tid- 
 ings : his heart is fixed, trusting in the 
 LORD. 
 
 8 His heart is established, he shall not 
 be afraid, until he see his desire upon his 
 enemies. 
 
 9 He hath dispersed, he hath given to 
 the poor; f his righteousness endureth 
 for ever; his horn shall be exalted with 
 honor. 
 
 10 The wicked shall see it, and be 
 grieved; he shall h gnash with his teeth, 
 and melt away : 'the desire of the wicked 
 shall perish. 
 
 PSALM CXIII. 
 
 1 An exhortation to praise God for his excellency, 
 6 for his mercy. 
 
 T)RAISEt ye the LORD. Praise, ye 
 _L servants of the LORD, praise the name 
 of the LORD. 
 
 2 Blessed be the name of the LORD from 
 this time forth and for evermore. 
 
 3 From Jthe rising of the sun unto the 
 going down of the same the LORD'S name 
 15 to be praised. 
 
 4 The LORD is high above all nations, 
 and his glory above the heavens. 
 
 5 Who is like unto the LORD our God, 
 who tdwelleth on high, 
 
 6 Who Mmmbleth himself to behold the 
 things that are in heaven, and in the 
 earth ! 
 
 7 He 'raiseth up the poor out of the 
 dust, and lifteth the needy out of the 
 dunghill; 
 
 8 That "he may set him with princes, 
 even with the m princes of his people. 
 
 9 He maketh the barren woman to >keep 
 house, and to be a joyful mother of chil 
 dren. Praise ye the LORD. 
 
 PSALM CXIV. 
 
 An exhortation, by the example of the dumb creatures, 
 to fear God in his church. 
 
 TTTHEN "Israel went out of Egypt, the 
 VV house of Jacob from a people of 
 strange "language; 
 
 2 Judah Pwas his sanctuary, and 1 1s- 
 rael his dominion. 
 
 3 The r sea saw t/, and fled: 'Jordan 
 was driven back. 
 
 4 The 'mountain! skipped like rams, 
 and the little hills like lambs. 
 
 5 What ailed thee, thou sea, that thou 
 fleddest? thou Jordan, that thou wast 
 driven back? 
 
 Psa. H7 : 1 1 ; Isa. 58 : 10. b Luke 6 : 3ft. Heb.judfment. c Eph. 
 6:lft. JPn.l5:S. Prov. 3 : -25, '26. fDeuL4:13. (Rev. 
 22:11. h Luke 13:28. iProv. 11:7. t Heb. Htilltl^a/i. j Isa. 
 6a : 19 ; Hal. 1:11. | Heb. exaltcl/i himself to dwell, k Isa. 57: 16. 
 
 l!SHm.4:8. m Psa. 45 : Ifi. $ Heb. liteell in a. nKx. 12:41. 
 oPa.8l:5. p Deut. 27 : 9, 12. 4 Ex. J5: 8. rx. M:il. "JosU. 
 3:13, 16. t Hab. 3:6, 8. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. In order duly to appreciate the works of (rod, 
 their wisdom, excellence, and love must be sought 
 out. 
 
 5. The Lord will ever be mindful of and supply 
 the wants of his people. 
 
 9. The redemption of Israel from their bondage 
 in Egypt and in Babylon was an emblem of the 
 deliverance of (rod's people from the slavery of sin, 
 and their introduction to the liberty of the sons of 
 God. 
 
 10. The sum and substance of true wisdom is 
 to fear (rod and keep his commandments. 
 
 PSALM CXII. 
 
 4. Light in the darkness; help and deliver- 
 ance in distress. 
 
 5. Discretion; equity, justice, and benevolence. 
 
 8. Shall not be afraid; of the evils which 
 threaten the wicked.- 
 
 9. His horn, shall be exalted; his prosperity 
 shall be increased. 
 
 10. The wicked shall see it , the salvation of 
 the righteous. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS 
 
 2. The blessed effects of obeying (rod may de- 
 scend to many and even to all generations. 
 
 4. Light is sown for the righteous, and gladness 
 for the upright in heart. Weeping may endure for 
 & audit but light cometh in the morning. 
 744 
 
 5. A good man will be conscientious and faith- 
 ful in the discharge of his secular as well as relig- 
 ious duties. 
 
 8. Trust in God keeps the souls of his people in 
 peace, while others are quaking with apprehension 
 of evils that are coming upon them. 
 
 10. The end will show the difference between 
 the righteous and the wicked, between him that 
 serveth God and him that serveth him not. 
 PSALM CXIII. 
 
 3. The "Lord's name ; his perfections, by the 
 displays of which he is known. 
 
 7. The dunghill ; from the deepest depression 
 and distress. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. The time is coming when all nations shall 
 worship and adore the Lord for what he is, and for 
 what he has done among the children of men. 
 
 7. The deliverance and enlargement which God 
 grants to his afflicted servants in this world, are 
 foretastes and pledges of the perfect salvation which 
 he will bestow on them in the world to come. 
 PSALM CXIV. 
 
 2. His sanctuary ; the place where God dwelt 
 and was worshipped. His do mini on ; the people 
 over whom he ruled in a, special sense. 
 
 3. Fled; became dry. 
 
 4. Skipped; leaped, that is, quaked. Exodus 
 19 : 18 ; Psa. 29 : 6.
 
 Vanity of idols. 
 
 PSALM CXVI. 
 
 Love and duty to God. 
 
 6 Ye mountains, that ye skipped like 
 rams; and ye little hills, like lambs? 
 
 7 Tremble,* thou earth, at the presence 
 of the Lord, at the presence of the God 
 of Jacob ; 
 
 8 Which b turned the rock into a stand- 
 ing \vater, the flint into a fountain of 
 waters. 
 
 PSALM CXV. 
 
 1 Because God is truly glorious. 4 and idols are vanity, 
 
 9 he exhorteth to confidence in God. 12 God is to be 
 blessed for his blessings. 
 
 "ATOT c unto us, LORD, not unto us, 
 _LN but unto thy name give glory, for 
 thy mercy, and for thy truth's sake. 
 
 2 Wherefore d should the heathen say, 
 Where is now their God? 
 
 3 But e our God is in the heavens: he 
 hath done whatsoever he hath pleased. 
 
 4 Their f idols are silver and gold, the 
 work of men's hands. 
 
 5 They have mouths, but they speak 
 not: eyes have they, but they see not: 
 
 6 They have ears, but they hear not: 
 noses have they, but they smell not: 
 
 7 They have hands, but they handle 
 not: feet have they, but they walk not: 
 neither speak they through their throat. 
 
 8 They that make them are like unto 
 them; so is every one that trusteth in 
 them. 
 
 9 Israel, trust thou in the LORD: he 
 is their g help and their h shield. 
 
 10 house of Aaron, trust in the LORD: 
 he is their help and their shield. 
 
 11 Ye that fear the LORD, trust in the 
 LORD : he is their help and their shield. 
 
 1 2 The LORD hath been ' mindful of us : 
 he will bless us; he will bless the house of 
 Israel ; he will bless the house of Aaron. 
 
 13 He Jwill bless them that fear the 
 LORD, both small *and great. 
 
 14 The LORD shall increase you more 
 and more, you and your children. 
 
 15 Ye k are blessed of the LORD which 
 made heaven and earth. 
 
 16 The heaven, even the heavens, are 
 the LORD'S : but the earth hath he given 
 to the children of men. 
 
 17 The 'dead praise not the LORD, 
 neither any that go down into silence. 
 
 18 But m we will bless the LORD from 
 this time forth and for evermore. Praise 
 the LORD. 
 
 PSALM CXVI. 
 
 The psalmist professeth his love and duty to God for 
 his deliverance. 12 He studieth to be thankful. 
 
 I "LOVE the LORD, because he hath 
 heard my voice and my supplications. 
 
 2 Because he hath inclined his ear unto 
 me, therefore will I call upon him t as 
 long as I live. 
 
 3 The sorrows of death compassed me, 
 and the pains of hell tgat hold upon me : 
 I found trouble and sorrow. 
 
 4 Then f called I upon the name of the 
 LORD; LORD, I beseech thee, de'liver 
 my soul. 
 
 5 Gracious iis the LORD, and 'right- 
 eous; yea, our God is merciful. 
 
 6 The LORD preserveth the simple: I 
 was brought low, and he helped me. 
 
 7 Return unto thy "rest, O my soul; 
 for the LORD hath dealt bountifully with 
 thee. 
 
 8 For thou hast delivered my soul from 
 death, mine eyes from tears, and my feet 
 from 'falling. 
 
 9 I will walk before the LORD in the 
 land of the living. 
 
 10 I "believed, therefore have I spoken : 
 I was greatly afflicted : 
 
 1 1 I said in my haste, All men are liars. 
 
 Mic.6:l,. h Kx. 17:8! Num. Will. <= Isa. 48: II ; F.zek. 
 3fi::. dJoel-2: 17. r>an.4:35. f 1'sa. 135: 15-18; Isa. 40 : 19; 
 Jer. 10 : 3-7. g Psa. 33 : TO. h Psa. R4 : 1 1 ; Prov. 30 : 5. i Isa. 44 : 41. 
 j Psa. 29:11. * Heb. with, k Psa. 3 : 8; Eph. 1 : 3, 4. I Psa. 
 
 K8: 10-12; Isa. 38: 18, 19. m I )an. -2 : 20. n Psa. 18: 1-ri. f Heh. 
 inmydavt. o Jonah -2: -2, etc. t Heb. found me. f Psa. :!4 : 6. 
 q Psa. 103:8. r Kzm 9: IS; Sell. 9 : 8; Dan. 9:7. Jer.6:16; 
 Mat 11:29; Heb. 4:3. t Juile 24. n 2 Cor. 4 : I .'<. 
 
 8. Turned the rock into a standing water ; 
 as was the case in the wilderness. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. All nature is under the control of Jehovah, and 
 is obedient to his will. 
 
 7. Creation feels the presence of Jehovah, and is 
 dependent on him for its existence and condition. 
 
 8. The miraculous provision which God made 
 for the wants of Israel in the wilderness, is an em- 
 blem of the inexhaustible supplies of grace which 
 he has in store for all who put their trust in him. 
 
 PSALM CXV. 
 
 4. Their idols ; the idols of the heathen. 
 
 8. Like unto them; stupid and senseless as the 
 objects of their worship. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Mercies are bestowed upon the people of God, 
 not on account of their own merits, but for the sake 
 of his own glory through Jesus Christ. 
 
 8 The stupidity and folly of idolatry are exceed- 
 ing great, and its universality among nations un- 
 
 enlightened by God's word, is a terrible evidence 
 of the desperate blindness and perverseness of the 
 natural heart. 
 
 13. Those who fear the Lord and put their trust 
 in him, will receive from him all needed good, what- 
 ever may be their condition in life. 
 
 17. As the dead cannot praise the Lord on earth, 
 we should diligently employ life and health in his 
 service. 
 
 PSALM CXVI. 
 
 2. Inclined his ear ; heard my supplications. 
 
 3. Sorroit's of death pains of li.ell ; the an- 
 guish occasioned by deadly perils. 
 
 6. Simple ; those who feel their ignorance and 
 need of divine teaching. 
 
 10. / helirved; in the promised faithfulness of 
 God. Have 1 spoken; of the deliverance and 
 preservation which God has vouchsafed to m. 
 Verses 6-8. 
 
 11. In my haste ; in my dismay occasioned by 
 the sorrows of death and the pains of hell. Psalm 
 31:22. Liars; undeserving of my confideaafc In 
 
 745 I
 
 Praise to God. 
 
 PSALM CXVIII. 
 
 Coming of Christ. 
 
 12 What shall I render unto the LORD 
 for all his benefits toward me? 
 
 131 will take the cup of salvation, and 
 call upon the name of the LORD. 
 
 141 'will pay my vows unto the LORD 
 now in the presence of all his people. 
 
 15 Precious b in the sight of the LORD 
 15 the death of his saints. 
 
 16 LORD, truly I am thy servant; I 
 am thy servant, and the son of thy hand- 
 maid : thou hast loosed my bonds. 
 
 17 I will offer to thee the 'sacrifice 
 of thanksgiving, and will call upon the 
 name of the LORD. 
 
 18 I d will pay my vows unto the LORD 
 now in the presence of all his people, 
 
 19 In the 'courts of the LORD'S house, 
 in the midst of thee, Jerusalem. Praise 
 ye the LORD. 
 
 PSALM CXVII. 
 
 An exhortation to praise God for his mercy and truth. 
 
 OH 'praise the LORD, all ye nations : 
 praise him, all ye people. 
 2 For his merciful kindness is great 
 toward us : and the e truth of the LORD 
 endureth for ever. Praise ye the LORD. 
 
 PSALM CXVIII. 
 
 1 An exhortation to praise God for his mercy. 5 The 
 psalmist by his experience showeth how good it is to 
 trust in God. 19 Under the type of the psalmist the 
 coming of Christ in his kingdom is expressed. 
 
 OH h give thanks unto the LORD ; for he 
 is good: because his 'mercy endureth 
 for ever. 
 
 2 Let J Israel now say, that his mercy 
 endureth for ever. 
 
 3 Let the house of Aaron now say, that 
 his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 4 Let them now that fear the LORD say, 
 that his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 5 I k called upon the LORD *in distress: 
 
 the LORD answered me, and set me in a 
 large place. 
 
 6 The ' LORD is t on my side ; 1 will not 
 fear: what can man do unto me? 
 
 7 The LORD taketh my part with them 
 that help me : therefore shall I see my 
 desire upon them that hate me. 
 
 8 It m is better to trust in the LORD than 
 to put confidence in man. 
 
 9 It is better to trust in the LORD than 
 to put confidence in "princes. 
 
 10 All nations compassed me about: 
 but in the name of the LORD will I t de- 
 stroy them. 
 
 11 They compassed me about; yea, 
 they compassed me about: but in the 
 name of the LORD I will destroy them. 
 
 1 2 They compassed me about like "bees ; 
 they are quenched as the fire of 'thorns : 
 for in the name of the LORD I will * de- 
 stroy them. 
 
 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me that I 
 might fall: 'but the LORD helped me. 
 
 14 Tb<5 r LoRD is my strength and song, 
 and is become my salvation. 
 
 15 The voice of rejoicing and salvation 
 is in the tabernacles of the righteous : the 
 right hand of the LORD doeth valiantly. 
 
 16 The right hand of the LORD is exalt- 
 ed: the right hand of the LORD doeth 
 valiantly. 
 
 17 I 'shall not die, but live, and declare 
 the * works of the LORD. 
 
 18 The LORD hath "chastened me sore: 
 but he hath not given me over unto death. 
 
 19 Open T to me the gates of righteous- 
 ness : I will go into them, and I will praise 
 the LORD: 
 
 20 This gate of the LORD, into which 
 the righteous shall enter. 
 
 21 I will praise thee: for thou hast 
 heard me, and art become my salvation. 
 
 Jonahi:9. b Psa. 72:14. ' Ley. 7 : 12. <!Eccl.6:6. Pea. 
 96:8; 100:4. f Hum. 15:11. 5 Ua. 25: 1 : John 14 :6 ; 1 John 
 6:rt. k 1 Chroo. 16:8,34. i Psa. 103: 17. j Pa. lln:9, etc. I Psa. 
 180:1. * Heb. out afdittrat. 1 Psa. 27: 1 ; Heb. 13: 6. f Heb. 
 
 for me. m Jer. 17 : S, 7. 
 1:44. 
 
 Psa. 146 : 3. f Heb. en* t\em off. o DeuU 
 
 1:44. p2Sam. 23:6; Nah. 1: 10. % Heb. c*t dote*. <lMic.7:8. 
 r Kx. 15 : 2, 6 ; Isa. 12:2. Hab. 1 : 12. t pa, 73 : 28. 2 Cor. 
 6:9. ba. 26:2; RBT. 22: 14. 
 
 his trouble he turned away from all human help to 
 God. 
 
 13. The cup of salvation ; which commemo- 
 rated his deliverance from trouble. 
 
 16. Loosed my bonds ; his bonds of affliction. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The goodness of God in hearing and answer- 
 ing prayer lays us under special obligations to love 
 and adore him, and to continue to call upon him as 
 long as we live. 
 
 7. Jehovah is the only sure and permanent rest 
 of the soul, and those who reject him will remain 
 restless for ever. 
 
 10. Faith in God as a prayer-hearing and sin- 
 forgiving God, affords great encouragement to con- 
 tinue to call upon him. 
 
 15. The death of God's people, as well as their life, 
 is under his control and an object of his special care. 
 
 18. Those who in time of trouble have vowed 
 tmto the Lord, should be careful when he delivers 
 thenMtfc acknowledge him with praise. 
 1 740 
 
 PSALM CXVII. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The unchangeable goodness and truth of Jeho- 
 vah are a just foundation for confidence in him ; 
 the greatness of his mercy towards those who em- 
 brace it is beyond all finite comprehension, and 
 calls for unceasing gratitude and praise. 
 
 PSALM CXVTII. 
 
 5. Set me in a large place ; delivered me from 
 restraints and embarrassments. 
 
 7. See ; the destruction of my enemies. 
 
 10. Me; the psalmist, as the representative of 
 God's ppople. 
 
 12. The fire of thorns ; which is soon extin- 
 guished. 
 
 13. Thou; the enemy of Israel. 
 
 20. This gate of the Lord ; which led into the 
 sanctuary, the place of his worship. 
 
 V.I. 3ly talvation ; his deliverer from death.
 
 The excellence of 
 
 PSALM CXIX. 
 
 God' t holy word. 
 
 22 The stone which the builders refused 
 is become the head-stone of the corner. 
 
 23 This is *the LORD'S doing; it is 
 marvellous in our eyes. 
 
 24 This is the day which the LORD hath 
 made ; we will rejoice and be glad in it. 
 
 25 Save now, I beseech thee, LORD : 
 LORD, I beseech thee, send now prosperity. 
 
 26 Blessed b be he that cometh in the 
 name of the LORD : we have blessed you 
 out of the house of the LORD. 
 
 27 God is the LORD, which hath showed 
 us "light: bind the sacrifice with cords, 
 even unto the horns of the altar. 
 
 28 Thou A art my God, and I will praise 
 thee : thou art my God, I will exalt thee. 
 
 29 Oh "give thanks unto the LORD; for 
 he is good : for his mercy endureth for 
 ever. 
 
 PSALM CXIX. 
 
 This psalm containeth sundry prayers, praises, and pro- 
 fessions of obedience. 
 
 ALEPH. 
 
 "OLESSED are the t undefiled in the 
 _D way, who f walk in the law of the 
 LORD. 
 
 2 Blessed are they that keep his testi- 
 monies, and that seek him with the whole 
 heart.* 
 
 3 They h also do no iniquity : they walk 
 in his ways. 
 
 4 Thou ' hast commanded -us to keep 
 thy precepts diligently. 
 
 Mut. -21 : 4-2; Act4:ll; Ejih. -2 : 20 ; 1 Pet. -2:4, 7. * Heb. 
 fravi tin LORD, b Milt. 21 :S: -23:39. c Esth. 8: IK; 1 Pet. 2: 9. 
 A l; t . '25: 1. Ter. 1. \ Or, perfect, or tincere. I Psa. 128: 1. 
 S Prov. -2:i:'26; Uolin3:'20. k 1 Jolm 3: 9; 6: 18. iDeut.6:l7; 
 
 5 Oh that my ways were directed to 
 keep thy statutes ! 
 
 6 Then > shall I not be ashamed, when I 
 have respect unto all thy commandments. 
 
 7 I k will praise thee with uprightness 
 of heart, when I shall have learned * thy 
 righteous judgments. 
 
 8 I will keep thy statutes : oh forsake 
 me not utterly. 
 
 BETH. 
 
 9 Wherewithal shall a 'young man 
 cleanse his way ? by taking heed thereto 
 according to thy word. 
 
 10 With m my whole heart have I sought 
 thee: oh let me not wander from thy 
 commandments. 
 
 1 1 Thy n word have I hid in my heart, 
 that I might not sin against thee. 
 
 12 Blessed art thou, LORD: teach 
 me thy statutes. 
 
 1 3 With my lips have I declared all the 
 judgments of thy mouth. 
 
 14 I have rejoiced in the way of thj 
 testimonies, as much as in all riches. 
 
 151 will P meditate in thy precepts, and 
 have respect unto thy ways. 
 
 161 will delight myself in thy statutes : 
 I will not forget thy word. 
 GIMEL. 
 
 17 Deal bountifully with thy servant, 
 that I may live, and keep thy word. 
 
 18 Open* thou mine eyes, that I may 
 behold wondrous things out of thy law. 
 
 11:13,22. jlJohn2:28. k Ter. 171. T ,_ 
 
 riyliteounutt. 1 Prov. 1:4. m 2 Chrou. 16 : 15. P. 1:2. o Pg 
 25 : 4 ; ver. 2fi, etc. p Psa. 1:2. q Psa. 116: 7. % Heb. Reveal. 
 
 22. The stone which the builders refused; 
 originally applied to Israel as despised and rejected 
 by the heathen nations, but chosen of G-od and ex- 
 alted by him to the most honorable office : after- 
 wards applied by Christ to himself as rejected by 
 the Jewish builders, but exalted by God to be head 
 over all things to his body the church. The first 
 application includes the second, since Christ is the 
 head and representative of the true Israel. The 
 head-stone ; which unites the building together. 
 
 23. This ; which is done in the head-stone. 
 
 24. This is the day ; the day of salvation to Israel. 
 2G. He that cometh in the name of the Lord ; 
 
 applied by the multitude to Christ, with his appro- 
 bation, when he entered Jerusalem as the King of 
 Israel. Matt. 21 : 9, 15, 16. 
 
 27. Bind the sacrifice ; preparatory to offering 
 it as a token of gratitude to G-od. 
 
 28. My God; he had not only a God, but by the 
 spirit of adoption could say, My Grod. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 9. It is better to trust in the Lord than to put 
 confidence in men, however honorable or exalted. 
 
 12. The assaults of the wicked upon God's peo- 
 ple, however formidable they may appear in the 
 beginning, will end in their own overthrow. 
 
 14. God is the source of defence and of joy to his 
 people, and will not disappoint any who put their 
 trust in him. 
 
 18. God afflicts his people, not for their destruc- 
 tion, but for their profit : however great their suf- 
 .'erings, he will in the end deliver them. 
 
 22. In selecting the means and instruments of 
 establishing his kingdom in the world, God acts in 
 a manner very contrary to human wisdom, " that 
 no flesh should glory in his presence." 
 
 29. The goodness of God in hearing and answer- 
 ing the prayers of his people should ever be acknow- 
 ledged with gratitude, thanksgiving, and praise. 
 
 PSALM CXIX. 
 
 This is an alphabetic psalm of peculiar struc- 
 ture. The first eight verses begin each with the 
 first letter of the Hebrew alphabet, the next eight 
 with the second letter, and so on. It is wholly oc- 
 cupied with the commendation of God's word under 
 various titles, expressive of the various aspects in 
 which it may be viewed. Thus it is called his 
 word, as that which he has spoken to us ; his law, 
 given as the rule of our life ; his commandments 
 and precepts, laid upon us to be kept ; his statutes, 
 established as the laws of his kingdom ; his judg- 
 ments, as his decisions concerning our duty and 
 destiny ; his testimonies, as his authoritative dec- 
 laration of truth ; and his way, in which we are to 
 walk. 
 
 I. Undejiled ; sincere, upright. In the law; 
 according to its requirements. 
 
 3. Do no iniquity; allow themselves in no 
 known sin. 
 
 9. Taking heed ; regulating his life according 
 to the Scriptures. 
 
 II. Hid ; as a precious treasure to be careful] y 
 
 747 A
 
 Tlie excellence of 
 
 PSALM CXIX. 
 
 God's holy word. 
 
 191 am a * stranger in the earth : hide 
 not thy commandments from me. 
 
 20 My b soul breaketh for the longing 
 that it hath unto thy judgments at all 
 times. 
 
 21 Thou hast rebuked the c proud that 
 are cursed, which do err from thy com- 
 mandments. 
 
 22 Remove from me reproach and con- 
 tempt ; for I have kept thy testimonies. 
 
 23 Princes also did sit and speak against 
 me : but thy servant did meditate in thy 
 statutes. 
 
 24 Thy testimonies also are d my delight, 
 and *my 'counsellors. 
 
 DALETII. 
 
 25 My soul cleaveth unto the dust : 
 quicken thou me according to thy word. 
 
 26 I have declared my ways, and thou 
 heardest me : teach me thy statutes. 
 
 27 Make me to understand the way of 
 thy precepts : so shall I talk of thy won- 
 drous works. 
 
 28 My soul 1 melteth for heaviness : 
 strengthen thou me according unto thy 
 word. 
 
 29 Remove f from me the way of lying: 
 and grant me thy law graciously. 
 
 30 I have chosen the way of truth : thy 
 judgments have I laid before me. 
 
 31 I have stuck unto thy testimonies: 
 O LORD, put me not to 6 shame. 
 
 32 I will run the way of thy command- 
 ments, when thou shalt h enlarge my 
 heart. 
 
 HE. 
 
 33 Teach me, LORD, the way of thy 
 statutes ; and I shall ' keep it unto the 
 end. 
 
 34 Give J me understanding, and k I shall 
 keep thy law; yea. I shall observe it with 
 my whole heart. 
 
 35 Make me to go in the path of thy 
 commandments ; for therein do I delight. 
 
 36 Incline my 'heart unto thy testimo- 
 nies, and not to m covetousness. 
 
 37 Turn* away mine eyes from behold- 
 ing "vanity; and quicken thou me in thy 
 way. 
 
 38 Stablish thy word unto thy ser- 
 vant, who is devoted to thy fear. 
 
 39 Turn away my reproach which I 
 fear: for thy judgments are good. 
 
 40 Behold, I have longed after thy pre- 
 cepts: P quicken me in thy righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 v.\r. 
 
 41 Let thy mercies come also unto me, 
 
 LORD, even thy salvation, according to 
 thy word. 
 
 42 So shall I $ have wherewith to an- 
 swer him that reproacheth me : for I trust 
 in thy word. 
 
 43 And take 1 not the word of truth ut- 
 terly out of my mouth ; for I have hoped 
 in thy judgments. 
 
 44 So shall I keep thy law continually 
 for ever and ever. 
 
 45 And I will walk at II liberty: r for I 
 seek thy precepts. 
 
 46 I will speak of thy testimonies also 
 before " kings, and will not be ashamed. 
 
 47 And I will delight myself in thy 
 commandments, which I have loved. 
 
 48 My hands also will I lift up unto thy 
 commandments, which I have loved ; and 
 
 1 will meditate in thy statutes. 
 
 ZAIN. 
 
 49 Remember the word unto thy ser- 
 vant, upon which thou hast caused me to 
 hope.* 
 
 50 This is my comfort in my affliction : 
 for thy word hath quickened me. 
 
 51 The proud have had me greatly in 
 derision: yet "have I not declined from 
 thy law. 
 
 52 I remembered thy judgments of old, 
 LORD; and have comforted myself. 
 
 53 Horror T hath taken hold upon me 
 because of the wicked that forsake thy 
 law. 
 
 54 Thy statutes have been my songs in 
 the house of my pilgrimage. 
 
 55 I have remembered thy name. LOR o, 
 in the "night, and have kept thy law. 
 
 56 This I had, because I kept thy pre- 
 cepts. 
 
 CHETH. 
 
 57 Thou art my x portion, LORD: I 
 have said that I would keep thy words. 
 
 58 I entreated thy * favor with my 
 whole y heart: be merciful unto me ac 
 cording to thy word. 
 
 59 I thought on my ways, and turned 
 my feet unto thy testimonies. 
 
 60 I made haste, and delayed not to 
 keep thy commandments. 
 
 61 The t bands of the wicked have rob- 
 bed me ; but I have not forgotten thy law. 
 
 62 At midnight I will rise to give thanks 
 unto thee because of thy righteous judg- 
 ments. 
 
 Paa. 39:12; Heb. 11:13; 1 Pet. 2: 11. bp,a.63:l. c | Pet. 
 :5. d ver. 77, <H. * Heb. men of cauiuel. e Prov. 7:1-4. t Heh. 
 dropptth. fProv.30:8. s Isa. 4'.i : ::!. h Isa. tiO:5 ; 1 Cor. H : 11. 
 I Krv ' -2fi. )Prov.2:6. k Deut. 4 : . I F.7ek. 3:! : 31. m I.uke 
 1-2 Ift; 1 Tim. 6:10; Heb. 13:5. + Heb. Make to pan. a Isa. 
 S3 : 15. 2 S.im. 7 : 25 ; 2 Cor. 1 : 20. P John 10 : 10. $ Or, an- 
 
 nocr him that repraacheth me in a thing, q Isa. fi9 : 21. || Heb 
 large r John 8 : 3*. 36 ; Gal 5:1, 13. Mnt. 10: IS, 19; Arts -<>: I, 
 eU* t 1 l'.-t 1-IS, 21. Job 23: 11; Isa. 38 : 3. T Et 1*9:3. 
 w p sn . l:6; 77 : ii. * Jcl. 10:16; Lam. S : 24. * Heb./; 
 Job !!:!. y Heb. 10: ;2. i. :!M(l, 41; Luke lii : IT, 1*. 
 f Or. compiinie. 
 
 23. Cl 
 
 deaflBBti 
 
 Cleaveth unto the dust ; lies prostrate; a 
 of deep depression. Fsa. 44 : 25. 
 748 
 
 '>'!. Tlurror; vt'hcrnen .isapprobation. 
 
 3'J. Mi/u-ays; coinpa. "ig them with thy law.
 
 The excellence, of 
 
 PSALM CXIX. 
 
 God's holy word. 
 
 63 I am a * companion of all them that 
 fear thee, and of them that keep thy pre- 
 cepts. 
 
 64 The earth, LORD, is full of thy 
 mercy : teach me thy statutes. 
 
 TETII. 
 
 65 Thou hast dealt well with thy ser- 
 vant, LORD, according unto thy word. 
 
 66 Teach b me good judgment and 
 knowledge : for I have believed thy com- 
 mandments. 
 
 67 Before I was c afflicted I went astray : 
 but now have I kept thy word. 
 
 68 Thou d ri good, and doest good: 
 teach me thy statutes. 
 
 69 The proud have forged a lie against 
 me : but I will keep thy precepts with my 
 whole heart. 
 
 70 Their heart is as fat as grease : but 
 I delight in thy law. 
 
 71 It e is good for me that I have been 
 afflicted ; that I might learn thy statutes. 
 
 72 The f law of thy mouth is better unto 
 me than thousands of gold and silver. 
 
 JOD. 
 
 73 Thy hands have made me and fash- 
 ioned me: give me e understanding, that 
 I may learn thy commandments. 
 
 74 They h that fear thee will be glad 
 when they see me ; because I have hoped 
 in thy word. 
 
 75 I know, LORD, that thy judgments 
 are *right, and that thou in 'faithfulness 
 hast afflicted me. 
 
 76 Let, I pray thee, thy merciful kind- 
 ness be t for my comfort, according to thy 
 word unto thy servant. 
 
 77 Let thy tender mercies come unto 
 me, that I may live : for thy law is my 
 delight. 
 
 78 Let the proud be ashamed; for they 
 dealt perversely with me J without a cause: 
 but I will meditate in thy precepts. 
 
 79 Let those that fear thee turn unto 
 me, and those that have known thy tes- 
 timonies. 
 
 80 Let my heart be k sound in thy stat- 
 utes; that I be 'not ashamed. 
 
 CAPH. 
 
 81 My soul m fainteth for thy salvation : 
 but I hope in thy word. 
 
 Prov. 13:-:0. b Jer. 3 : 15. r. Jer.:il : IS, 19; Heb. 12: II. d Ps 
 25 :S; M.it. W: 17. ver. K7. f Psa. 19: 10; Prov. 8: 11, 19. g Psa 
 111 : 10; ver. 34, 144. h Psa. 34 : '2. * Heb. riohtcoutncst. i Rrv 
 3: in. f Hell, to comfort me. i 1 Pet. 2:2(1. k Dent. -Jti : It!; K,7,.-k 
 ' : 2. n 2Thes. I : (i ; Rev. H: 10. o ps;. 
 
 70. Fat as grease; a description of spiritual 
 insensibility. 
 
 79. Turn unto me; in love and confidence. 
 This is the effect of their witnessing (rod's bounti- 
 ful dealings with him. 
 
 83. Bottle in then, :e ; dried up and withered. 
 
 89. Settled in kei ?/. ; established in God's 
 presence beyond the po ibility of change. 
 
 82 Mine eyes fail for thy word, saying, 
 When wilt thou comfort me? 
 
 83 For I am become like a bottle in the 
 smoke ; yet do I not forget thy statutes. 
 
 84 How many are the days of thy ser- 
 vant? when " wilt thou execute judgment 
 on them that persecute me? 
 
 85 The proud have "digged pits forme, 
 which are not after thy law. 
 
 86 All Pthy commandments are * faith 
 ful : they persecute me wrongfully; help 
 thou me. 
 
 87 They had almost consumed me upon 
 earth ; but I forsook not thy precepts. 
 
 88 Quicken me after thy loving-kind- 
 ness ; so shall I keep the testimony of 
 thy mouth. 
 
 LAMED.- 
 
 89 For lever, LORD, thy word is set- 
 tled in heaven. 
 
 90 Thy faithfulness is $ unto all genera- 
 tions: thou hast established the earth, 
 and it II abideth. 
 
 91 They continue this day according to 
 thine 'ordinances: for all arc thy ser- 
 vants. 
 
 92 Unless thy law had been my delights, 
 
 1 should then have perished in mine af- 
 fliction. 
 
 93 I will never forget thy precepts : for 
 with them thou hast quickened me. 
 
 94 I am thine, "save me; for I have 
 sought thy precepts. 
 
 95 The wicked have waited for me to 
 destroy me : but I will consider thy testi- 
 monies. 
 
 96 I have seen an end of all perfection : 
 but thy commandment is exceeding broad. 
 
 MEM. 
 
 97 Oh how love I thy law! it is 'my 
 meditation all the day. 
 
 98 Thou through thy commandments 
 hast made me wiser than mine enemies : 
 for "they are ever with me. 
 
 99 I " have more understanding than all 
 my teachers : for thy testimonies are my 
 meditation. 
 
 100 I understand more than the T an- 
 ciejits, because I keep thy precepts. 
 
 101 I have "refrained my feet from 
 every evil way, that I might keep thy 
 word. 
 
 :<.-,: 7. pwr.isa t lid., faitlifu'nrt*. 'i M:it. -:i::;4, :;-.. 't t Heb. 
 to generation and generation; IVi. : I. l| Heli. ttanileth. r Jer. 
 S3 : 2ft. Zeph. :) : 17. t Paa. 1 : -2. Heb. it it. u Dent. 4 : 6, 8; 
 
 2 Tim. 3 : IB. Job 3i : 7-S. Prov. 1 : 15. 
 
 90. Aliileth ; remaineth unmoved The stabil- 
 ity of the earth is the effect of (rod's unchange- 
 ableness. and the same unchangeableness is shown 
 in the fulfilment of liis word. 
 
 96. An end of all perfection ; of human excel- 
 lence. Exceeding broad; searching the heart 
 and motives, and requiring every thing that is ex 
 cellent. 
 
 749
 
 Hie excellence of 
 
 PSALM CXIX. 
 
 holy word. 
 
 102 I have not departed from thy judg- 
 ments: for thou hast taught me. 
 
 103 How *sweet are thy words unto my 
 taste!* yea, sweeter than honey to my 
 mouth. 
 
 104 Through thy precepts I get under- 
 standing: therefore I b hate every false 
 way. 
 
 NUN. 
 
 105 Thy word is a t lamp e unto my feet, 
 and a light unto my path. 
 
 106 I have d sworn, and I will perform it, 
 that I will keep thy righteous judgments. 
 
 107 I am afflicted very much : quicken 
 me, O LORD, according unto thy word. 
 
 108 Accept, I beseech thee, 'the free- 
 will-offerings of my mouth, LORD, and 
 teach me thy judgments. 
 
 109 My soul is continually in f my 
 hand : yet do I not forget thy law. 
 
 110 The wicked have laid a 'snare for 
 me : yet I erred not from thy precepts. 
 
 111 Thy testimonies have I taken as a 
 heritage for ever: for they are the h re- 
 joicing of my heart. 
 
 112 I have 'inclined my heart to * per- 
 form thy statutes always, even unto the 
 end.J 
 
 SAMECH. ' 
 
 113 I hate k vain thoughts: but thy law 
 do I love. 
 
 114 Thou'arf my hiding-place and my 
 shield : I hope in thy word. 
 
 115 Depart" 1 from me, ye evil-doers: for 
 I will keep the commandments of my 
 God. 
 
 116 Uphold me according unto thy word, 
 that I may live : and let me not be n asham- 
 ed of my hope. 
 
 117 Hold thou me up, and I shall be 
 safe : and I will have respect unto thy 
 statutes continually. 
 
 118 Thou hast "trodden down all them 
 that err from thy statutes : for their de- 
 ceit is P falsehood. 
 
 119 Thou * puttest away all the wicked 
 of the earth like * dross : therefore I love 
 thy testimonies. 
 
 120 My flesh 'trembleth for fear of thee; 
 and I am afraid of thy judgments. 
 
 AIN. 
 
 121 I have done judgment and justice: 
 leave" me not to mine oppressors. 
 
 122 Be 'surety for thy servant for good : 
 let not the proud oppress me. 
 
 Job23:12;Pa. 19:10. * Heh. palate, b Pror. 8:13. f Or, 
 candle. c Pror. 6 : '2.1. dNeh. 10:29. e Heb. 13:15. 'Job 13:14. 
 C Prov. 1 : 11, 12. k Jer. IS : 16. 12 Chron. 19:3.$ Heb. do. > Her. 
 8:10. k Jer. 4:14. 1 Pa. 31 : 7. m Psa. 139: 19; 1 Cor. 15 : 33. 
 B Rom. 5: ft. o Mat. 4: 3. p 1 Jnhn -2 : -21. $ Heb. eataeit to ceate. 
 <| Exek. 2-2 : 1 8. r Hub. 3 : IS. Psa, 37 : 32, S3. t Heb. 7 : 22. u Pan. 
 KB: 10. T Psa. 116: 16. Psa. 19: 10; Pro*. 8: 11. * rer. IS; Isa. 
 
 123 Mine eyes fail for thy salvation, 
 and for the word of thy righteousness. 
 
 124 Deal" with thy servant according un- 
 to thy mercy, and teach me thy statutes. 
 
 125 I T am thy servant; give me under- 
 standing, that I may know thy testimonies. 
 
 126 It is time for thee, LORD, to work: 
 for they have made void thy law. 
 
 127 Therefore I love thy command- 
 ments w above gold; yea, above fine gold. 
 
 128 Therefore I esteem all thy precepts 
 concerning all things to be right; and I 
 hate every false way. 
 
 PE. 
 
 129 Thy testimonies are x wonderful: 
 therefore doth my soul keep them. 
 
 130 The entrance of thy words giveth 
 light ; y it * giveth understanding unto the 
 simple. 
 
 131 I opened my mouth, and panted: 
 for I longed for thy commandments. 
 
 132 Look thou upon me, and be merci- 
 ful unto me, II as thou usest to do unto 
 those that love thy name. 
 
 133 Order *my steps in thy word: and b let 
 not any iniquity have dominion over me. 
 
 134 Deliver me from the oppression of 
 man : so will I keep thy precepts. 
 
 135 Make c thy face to shine upon thy 
 servant; and teach me thy statutes. 
 
 136 Rivers of d waters run down mine 
 eyes, because they keep not thy law. 
 
 TZADDI. 
 
 137 Righteous f art thou, LORD, and 
 upright are thy judgments. 
 
 138 Thy testimonies that thou hast com- 
 manded are 'righteous and very tfaithful. 
 
 139 My f zeal hath ^consumed me, because 
 mine enemies have forgotten thy words. 
 
 140 Thy word is very Spure: therefore 
 thy servant loveth it. 
 
 141 I am small and despised: yet do 
 not I forget thy precepts. 
 
 142 Thy righteousness is an everlasting 
 righteousness, and *thy law is the truth. 
 
 143 Trouble and anguish have II taken 
 hold on me: yet thy commandments are 
 my delights. 
 
 144 The righteousness of thy testimo- 
 nies is everlasting: give me understand- 
 ing, and I b shall live. 
 
 KOPH. 
 
 145 I cried with my whole heart; hear 
 me, O LORD: I will keep thy statutes. 
 
 2.1 : 1. T 2 Cor. 4 : 4, 6. Pror. 1:4:9: 4-6. || Heb. according la 
 the autorn toward. >Pu. 17:A. b Pea. 19 : 13 ; Rorn. B: I :, 14. 
 c Num. 6:2S. ;. d Jer. 13 : 17 ; 14 : 17 ; Ezek. 9: 4. e Dan. y : 7. 
 * Heh. riahttoHtncti. t Heb. fnitl.fulneit. t Psa. 6d : 9 J H-b. 
 cutmri'ff. % Heb. tried, or rtfttud. s John 17 : 17. || Heb./..umi 
 me. k Pror. 10: -21. 
 
 105. A lamp unto my feet ; showing the way 
 in which I should go. 
 * 750 
 
 109. My soul is continually in my hand ; 
 my life is constantly in danger.
 
 The excellence of 
 
 PSALM CXIX. 
 
 GoeTt holy word. 
 
 146 I cried unto thee; save me, *aud I 
 shall keep thy testimonies. 
 
 147 I "prevented the dawning of the 
 morning, and cried : I hoped in thy word. 
 
 148 Mine eyes prevent the night watch- 
 es, that I might meditate in thy word. 
 
 149 Hear my voice according unto thy 
 loving-kindness : LORD, quicken me ac- 
 sording to thy judgment. 
 
 150 They draw nigh that follow after 
 mischief: they are far from thy law. 
 
 151 Thou b art near, LORD; and all 
 thy commandments are truth. 
 
 152 Concerning thy testimonies, I have 
 known of old that thou hast founded them 
 for c ever. 
 
 RE3H. 
 
 153 Consider d mine affliction, and de- 
 liver me : for I do not forget thy law. 
 
 154 Plead "my cause, and deliver me: 
 quicken me according to thy word. 
 
 155 Salvation is f far from the wicked: 
 for they seek not thy statutes. 
 
 156 Great t are thy tender mercies, O 
 LORD : quicken me according to thy judg- 
 ments. 
 
 157 Many are my persecutors and mine 
 enemies ; yet do I not decline from thy 
 testimonies. 
 
 158 I beheld the transgressors, and 
 was grieved ; because they kept not thy 
 word. 
 
 1 59 Consider how I love thy precepts : 
 quicken me, O LORD, according to thy 
 loving-kindness. 
 
 160 Thy* word is true from the begin- 
 ning : and every one of thy righteous 
 judgments e'ndureth for ever. 
 
 SCHIN. 
 
 161 Princes have persecuted me with- 
 out a cause : but my heart standeth in 
 awe of thy word. 
 
 162 I h rejoice at thy word, as one that 
 findeth great spoil. 
 
 163 I hate and abhor lying : but thy law 
 do I love. 
 
 164 Seven times a day do I praise thee, 
 because of thy righteous judgments. 
 
 165 Great 'peace have they which love 
 thy law : and $ nothing shall offend them. 
 
 166 LORD, I have hoped for thy salva- 
 tion, and done thy commandments. 
 
 167 My soul hath kept thy testimonies ; 
 and I love them exceedingly. 
 
 1681 have kept thy precepts and thy tes- 
 timonies : for J all my ways are before thee. 
 TAU. 
 
 169 Let my cry come near before thee, 
 O LORD : give k me understanding accord- 
 ing to thy word. 
 
 170 Let my supplication come before 
 thee : deliver me according to thy word. 
 
 171 My lips shall utter praise, when 
 thou hast taught me thy statutes. 
 
 172 My tongue shall speak of thy word : 
 for all thy commandments are righteous- 
 ness. 
 
 173 Let thy hand help me; for 'I have 
 chosen thy precepts. 
 
 174 I have longed for thy salvation, O 
 LORD; and thy law is m my delight. 
 
 175 Let my soul live, and it shall praise 
 thee ; and let thy judgments help me. 
 
 176 I "have gone astray like a lost 
 sheep : seek thy servant ; for I do not 
 forget thy commandments. 
 
 Or, that I may. Psa. ISO : . b Psa. 139 : -2, etc. c I.uke 21 : 33. 
 4 Lam. A: I. ' Mic. 7 : 9 ; Uohn 2: 1. f Luke 16: -24. f Or, Many, 
 t Heb. The beginning of thy ward m true, g 1 Sum. -24: 11, 17; 
 26:21,23. aver. 111. i Prov. 3: 2; IR. 32 : 17; John 14 : 27 ; 1'liil. 
 
 4:7. % Heb. they thatl have noitumbting-blotk ; 1 Pet. 3: 8; l.lolm, 
 2:10. j Psa. !:::!; Pro*. 6: 21. kProv. 2:H, 7; Jamen I : A. 
 1 Josh. 24:2-2; Prov. 1:29; Luke 10:42. "> Psa. 1 : 2. n loa.M: 6; 
 
 147. I prevented the, dawning of the morn- 
 ing; cried unto (rod during the night season and 
 before the dawn of day. 
 
 164. Seven times ; many times, often. 
 
 165. Nothing shall offend them ; they shall 
 have no stumbling-blocks, their way shall be safe 
 and prosperous. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. The best way to be kept from all iniquity is to 
 be diligently employed in learning and doing the 
 whole will of God. 
 
 6 They who have respect to all God's command- 
 ments have the approbation of conscience, and their 
 hope shall never be disappointed. 
 
 9. He who takes the Bible for his guide will 
 walk in safety, purity, and love ; and will be pre- 
 served from manifold dangers to which he would 
 otherwise be exposed. 
 
 15. Meditation upon the vord and ways of God 
 is a great safeguard to youth, and to those of riper 
 years. 
 
 18. The mind needs to be spiritually enlightened 
 in order to behold the spiritual meaning, beauty, 
 and excellence of the Scriptures. 
 
 24. Those who take counsel of the statutes of 
 God will be likely to be made wise to salvauun. 
 
 33 T 
 
 30. Men must make their duty their delight, or 
 they will not be likely to perform it. 
 
 46. Those who love God will not be afraid to 
 speak of him before the great and honorable of the 
 earth. 
 
 53. Pious men are grieved when the wicked break 
 God's law. 
 
 55. Serious thought and contemplation on the 
 works and ways of God, and on our relations to 
 him and obligations to obey him, are essential to the 
 hearty turning of the soul to his service. 
 
 67. Afflictions are often made the means of re- 
 claiming the soul from backsliding, and thus pro- 
 moting its highest good. 
 
 72. No earthly good is so precious or useful as 
 the keeping of the divine commands. 
 
 74. The deliverance of a pious soul from trouble 
 gives great joy to the people of God. 
 
 83. By great and long-continued afflictions the 
 soul may be deprived of rest, peace, and joy ; yet 
 it will still cleave to God's service. 
 
 88. The effect of God's grace bestowed upon the 
 righteous is an increase of the fruits of obedience. 
 
 96. Nothing merely human is perfect ; perfection 
 is attained only by perfect obedience to the revealed 
 will of God. 
 
 751
 
 Prayer in distress. 
 
 PSALM CXXII. 
 
 The house of the Lord. 
 
 PSALM CXX. 
 
 1 David prayeth against Doeg, 3 reproveth his tongue, 
 5 complaineth of his necessary conversation with the 
 wicked. 
 
 Tf A Song of degrees. 
 
 IN "my distress I cried unto the LORD, 
 and he heard me. 
 
 2 Deliver my soul, LORD, from lying 
 lips, and from a deceitful tongue. 
 
 3 What* shall be given unto thee? or 
 what shall be tdone unto thee, thou false 
 tongue ? 
 
 4 Sharp t arrows of the mighty, with 
 coals of juniper. 
 
 5 Woe is me, that I sojourn jn b Mesech, 
 that I dwell in the tents of c Kedar ! 
 
 6 My soul hath long dwelt with him 
 that hateth peace. 
 
 7 I am $for peace : but when I speak, 
 they are for war. 
 
 PSALM CXXI. 
 
 The great safety of the godly, who put their trust in 
 God's protection. 
 
 ^f A Song of degrees. 
 
 II WILL lift up mine eyes unto the hills, 
 from whence cometh rny help. 
 
 I 
 
 2 My d help cometh from the LORD, 
 which made heaven and earth. 
 
 3 He will not suffer thy foot to be 
 moved : he f that keepeth thee will not 
 slumber. 
 
 4 Behold, he that keepeth Israel shall 
 neither slumber nor sleep. 
 
 5 The LORD is thy keeper : the LORD is 
 thy 6 shade upon thy right hand. 
 
 6 The h sun shall not smite thee by day, 
 nor the moon by night. 
 
 7 The ' LORD shall preserve thee from 
 all evil : he shall preserve thy soul. 
 
 8 The LORD shall preserve Hhy going 
 out and thy coming in from this time 
 forth, and even for evermore. 
 
 PSALM CXXII. 
 
 1 David professeth his joy for the church, 6 and pray- 
 eth for the peace thereof. 
 Tf A Song of degrees of David. 
 
 I WAS glad when they said unto me, 
 Let k us go into the house of the LORD. 
 
 2 Our feet shall stand within thy gates, 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 3 Jerusalem is builded as a city that is 
 compact together: 
 
 Jonah -2 : i. * Or, What than thf ile.-eitful tongue giee unt thce ? 
 >r W/iat thall it prufit thee ? t HP h. adiletl. f Or, It is as the thnrp 
 \rro\et of the mighty man. h Gen. 10:4. c Gen. 46 : 13. \ Or, a 
 nan of peace. || Or, Shall I lift up mine eye* to the liiltif whence 
 
 tliould my helpcome? Jer. 3:43. * Hon. 13:9. e I Sam. 2:9; 
 Prov. 3 : 4S, -2K. f Isa. 27 : 3. e Isa. -.'ft : 4. h Isa. -l'i : 10; HPV. 
 7:16. i4Tim. 4: 18. j Deut. 28 : 6; Proy. i : 8. k Ism 4 : 2, 3 ; 
 Jer.50:5; Zech. 8:21. 
 
 103. The law of God is the delight of his people, 
 and shows them the path of duty, safety, and bless- 
 edness. 
 
 117. The only safety of believers is in being kept 
 by the mighty power of God through faith unto 
 salvation. 
 
 130. The reception of divine truth illuminates and 
 purifies the soul. 
 
 1 17. The way to the throne of mercy is always 
 open, and God sees the wants of his people amidst 
 the darkness of midnight, as well as in the splendors 
 of noonday. 
 
 155. Without seeking for the pearl of great price 
 we shall not be likely to obtain it. 
 
 IGi. The righteous pray with all prayer and sup- 
 plication in the Spirit, and watch thereunto with 
 all perseverance. 
 
 105. Obedience to God's law is the only way of 
 peace and safety. 
 
 PSALM CXX. 
 
 Title, A Song of degrees ; or, a song of as- 
 cents ; the title of this and the fourteen following 
 psalms: probably so called because they were ar- 
 ranged to be sung on the occasion of the ascent of 
 the Israelites to Jerusalem to keep the yearly fes- 
 tivals. Deut. 16 : 16. 
 
 3. What shall be given unto thee? what 
 reward shall God give unto thee for thy wicked- 
 ness? 
 
 4. Sharp arrows coals ; God will give these 
 to the false tongue. As it has wounded others like 
 sharp arrows, and burned them like coals of fire, so 
 will God do to it. Arrows of the mighty ; such 
 as the mighty warrior shoots. Juniper ; a shrub, 
 different from our juniper, from the roots of which 
 charcoal was made anciently, as it is at the present 
 day. 
 
 5. Mesech; a barbarous people east of the Black 
 sea. Kedar ; an Arabian tribe. Mesech and Ke- 
 dar are put generally for foreign and hostile na- 
 tions. 
 
 752 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. When the slander of false tongues is directed 
 against the faithful servants of God, they ought to 
 bear it patiently, remembering that he will in due 
 time deliver them, and punish their calumniators. 
 
 7. The friends of God are friends of peace, and 
 it is a great grief to them to be compelled to dwell 
 with persons of a contentious spirit. 
 
 PSALM CXXI. 
 
 1. / will lift up mine eyes; an expression of 
 longing desire and faith. Unto the -hills ; the hills 
 of Jerusalem, where God had his earthly abode. 
 Lifting up the eyes to these hills, was lifting them 
 up to God. Psa. 20 : 2. 
 
 5. Thy shade ; thy protection. Isa. 25 : 4. 
 
 6. The sun shall not smite thee by day, nor 
 the moon by night; no hurtful influence of the 
 day, which the sun rules, nor of the night, which 
 the moon rules, shall harm thee. 
 
 8. Thy going out and thy coming in.; all 
 the daily employments of life, in the pursuit of 
 which we go out and in. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Looking to God for help is a mark which dis- 
 tinguishes the true believer from all other men. 
 
 6. When God grants us his protection, we are 
 safe in the midst of the greatest danger. 
 
 8. The righteous have an almighty Friend and 
 Keeper ever present to help them in trouble, sup- 
 port them in temptation, guide them in perplexity, 
 and defend them from all injury. For this reason 
 it is both their privilege and their duty to be always 
 cheerful and tranquil. 
 
 PSALM CXXII. 
 
 1. Into the house of the Lord; into the courts 
 of the temple ; for into the temple itself none but 
 the priests could enter. 
 
 3. Compact together ; having its fortifications 
 and houses closely joined together. This describes 
 its strength and populousness, and the close identi- 
 fication of interests among its inhabitants.
 
 Confidence in God. 
 
 PSALM CXXVI. 
 
 Help in trouble. 
 
 4 Whither the tribes go up, the tribes of 
 the LORD, unto the testimony of Israel, 
 to give thanks unto the name of the LORD. 
 
 5 For "there *are set thrones of judg- 
 ment, the thrones of the house of David. 
 
 6 Pray for the peace of Jerusalem : they 
 i shall prosper that love thee. 
 
 7 Peace be within thy walls, and pros- 
 perity within thy palaces. 
 
 8 For my brethren and companions' 
 sakes, I will now say, Peace be within 
 thee. 
 
 9 Because of the house of the LORD our 
 God I will b seek thy good. 
 
 PSALM CXXIII. 
 
 1 The godly profess their confidence in God, 3 and pray 
 to be delivered from contempt. 
 
 T A Song of degrees. 
 
 TT NTO c thee lift I up mine eyes, thou 
 U that dwellest in the heavens. 
 
 2 Behold, as the eyes of servants look 
 unto the hand of their masters, and as 
 the eyes of a maiden unto the hand of 
 her mistress ; so our eyes wait upon the 
 LOKD our God, until that he have mercy 
 upon us. 
 
 3 Have mercy upon us, LORD, have 
 mercy upon us : for we are exceedingly 
 filled with contempt. 
 
 4 Our soul is exceedingly filled with 
 
 the scorning of those that are at ease, 
 and with the contempt of the proud. 
 
 PSALM CXXIV. 
 
 The church blesseth God for a miraculous deliverance 
 ^f A Song of degrees of David. 
 
 IF d it had not been the LORD who was 
 on our side, now may Israel say ; 
 
 2 If it had not been the LORD who was 
 on our side, when men rose up against us: 
 
 3 Then they had swallowed us up quick, 
 when their wrath was kindled against us: 
 
 4 Then the waters had overwhelmed 
 us, the stream had gone over our soul: 
 
 5 Then the proud waters had gone over 
 our soul. 
 
 6 Blessed be the LORD, who hath not 
 given us as a prey to their teeth. 
 
 7 Our soul is escaped as a bird out of 
 the snare of the fowlers : the snare is 
 broken, and we are escaped. 
 
 8 Our help is in the name of the LORD, 
 who made heaven and earth. 
 
 PSALM CXXV. . 
 
 1 The safety of such as trust in God. 4 A prayer for 
 the godly, and against the wicked. 
 
 Tf A Song of degrees. 
 
 rnHEY that trust in the LORD shall be 
 JL as mount Zion, which cannot be re- 
 moved, but abideth for ever. 
 
 i Deut. 17:8,9; 2Clil 
 
 Heb. tto tit. k Neb. 2 : 10. 
 
 Pa. 131: 1. i Kx. 15:1, etc. 
 
 4. Whither the tribes go up; to keep the an- 
 nual festivals. Unto the testimony of Israel ; 
 according to the testimony or ordinance which God 
 gave to Israel. Deut. 16 : 16. 
 
 5. Thrones of judgment ; seats where judges 
 dispense justice. These are called the thrones of 
 the house of David, because the judges who sat 
 in them ,cted under David, or under the kings of 
 his family who succeeded him. 
 
 8. For my brethren and companions' 1 sakes; 
 all the pious Israelites, whose peace lay in the peace 
 of Jerusalem. 
 
 9. Because of the house of the Lord our God; 
 because Jerusalem contained the house of the Lord, 
 that is, because it was the seat of God's worship. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. All good men love the church of God and her 
 ordinances, and will not fail to be found in their 
 place in his sanctuary whenever he gives them the 
 opportunity. 
 
 4. The public worship of God is expressly com- 
 manded in the Bible, and no family, community, or 
 nation that neglects it can expect permanent pros- 
 perity, either temporal or spiritual. 
 
 6. They who pray lor and seek the peace of God's 
 church always have true prosperity. 
 
 8. In the welfare of God's church is included the 
 welfare of each one of God's children. For his own 
 sake, then, and for the sake of his brethren and com- 
 panions, he should seek her peace. 
 
 9. The institutions of religion are to every city or 
 nation its most precious and valuable possession. 
 
 PSALM CXXin. 
 
 2. Unto the hand of their masters unto the 
 
 of her mistress ; because it is the hand j 
 
 upon which they are dependent; the hand which 
 supplies, governs, and protects them. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. When affliction leads us to seek help and com- 
 fort from God, it has the effect for which it is sent. 
 
 2. Since all our trials come upon us by God's 
 appointment for our profit, we should look to him 
 alone for deliverance, and use no means to this end 
 but such as are consistent with his revealed will. 
 
 4. " The Lord seeth not as man seeth. : ' They 
 whom he most loves and honors are very often the 
 objects of scorn and derision to the proud and luxu- 
 rious. 
 
 PSALM CXXIV. 
 
 2. When men rose up against ns ; the men here 
 spoken of are the enemies of Israel the true visible 
 church of God ; the men who sought to destroy the 
 nation, and with it the institutions of religion. 
 
 3. Quick ; alive, as men are devoured by wild 
 beasts or swallowed up by earthquakes. Num. 16:33. 
 
 5. Proud waters; swelling waters, but with an 
 allusion to the pride of Israel's enemies. 
 
 7. Our soul ; our life; that is, we have escaped 
 alive. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 5. God's church has no power of her own to with 
 stand the assaults of Satan and wicked men. Were 
 it not for his continual presence and protection, these 
 would soon utterly destroy her. 
 
 7. God can easily break all the snares which 
 wicked men spread for the feet of his people : and 
 he will do so, for the sake of his own glory and 
 their good. 
 
 X tfince God who made heaven and earth is the 
 Helper of his people, their cause must prosper, until 
 753
 
 The tafety of those 
 
 PSALM CXXVII. 
 
 who trust in God. 
 
 2 As the mountains are round about 
 Jerusalem, so the LORD is round about 
 his people from henceforth even for ever. 
 
 3 For the rod of *the wicked shall not 
 rest" upon the lot of the righteous; lest 
 the righteous put forth their hands unto 
 iniquity. 
 
 4 Do good, O LORD, unto those that be 
 good, and to them that are upright in their 
 hearts. 
 
 5 As for such as turn aside unto their 
 crooked ways, the LORD shall lead them 
 forth with the workers of iniquity : but 
 peace b shall be upon Israel. 
 
 PSALM CXXVI. 
 
 I The church, celebrating her incredible return out of 
 captivity. 4 prayeth for, and prophesieth the good 
 success thereof. 
 
 ^f A Song of degrees. 
 
 TYTHEN the LOBD tturned c again the 
 V V captivity of Zion. we were like them 
 that dream. 
 
 2 Then was our mouth filled with laugh- 
 ter, and our tongue with singing : then 
 said they among the heathen, The LORD 
 hath +done great things for them. 
 
 3 The LORD hath done great things for 
 us; whereof -we are glad. - 
 
 4 Turn again our captivity, LORD, as 
 the streams in the south. 
 
 5 They d that sow in tears shall reap in 
 joy.* 
 
 6 He that goeth forth and weepeth, 
 bearing II precious seed, shall doubtless 
 come again with "rejoicing, bringing his. 
 sheaves with him. 
 
 PSALM CXXVII. 
 
 1 The virtue of God's blessing. 3 Good children are 
 
 his gift. 
 
 ^f A Song of degrees " for Solomon. 
 TT1XCEPT f the LORD build the house, 
 J they labor in vain t that build it : ex- 
 cept the LORD keep the city, the watch- 
 man waketh but in vain. 
 
 2 It is vain for you to rise up early, to 
 sit up late, to B eat the bread of sorrows : 
 for so he giveth his beloved sleep. 
 
 3 Lo, h children are a heritage of the 
 LORD : and the fruit of the womb is his 
 reward. 
 
 4 As arrows are in the hand of a mighty 
 man ; so are children of the youth. 
 
 5 Happy is the man that hath *his quiver 
 full of them : they shall not be ashamed, 
 but they shall + speak with the enemies 
 in the ' gate. 
 
 * Heh. wickrdnen. aim. )4:A, li. kGal. l>:16. f H-b. >< 
 turned t&e rtturniny. e Psa. fW : til 8A : 1. J Heb. magnified t*dc 
 with them. djer. 31:9-14. $ Or, singing. \\ V>r,tr.td-ti<uktt. Psa. 
 
 30 : 5. "Or, of; Psa. 7-2, title, f 1 Cor.3: 6, 7. f Heb. that are bvild- 
 erxtfilinit. gGen.3: 17,19. hGen.33: 6; 1 Sam.i:5. t\le\>. Jilted 
 hit quiver with. $ Or, r*/>d*t,M Psa. 18 : 4T,ordettrny. i Job 5 : 4. 
 
 the whole world shall be brought to the knowledge 
 and obedience of the gospel. 
 
 PSALM CXXV. 
 
 2. As the mountains are round about Jeru- 
 salem ; Jerusalem is surrounded by hills higher 
 than itself. Round about his people; protects 
 them on every side. 
 
 3. The rod of the wicked ; the sceptre of wicked 
 rulers. The lot of the righteous ; the inheritance 
 which God has given to them. 
 
 5. Lead them forth ; destroy them. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. God always rewards the confidence of his peo- 
 ple, and will in due time deliver them. They 
 whose faith in him is unshaken, cannot be moved 
 by any assaults of the wicked. 
 
 2. it is impossible that any scheme for the over- 
 throw of God s church should prosper ; for his om- 
 nipotence is round about her from age 1 to age. 
 
 3. God will not allow the wicked perpetually to 
 oppress the righteous, lest, through despair of his 
 mercy, they be driven into sin. 
 
 5. They who choose to go with the wicked in 
 life, must have their portion with them in death. 
 
 PSALM CXXVI. 
 
 1. The captivity of Zion; her captivity in 
 Babylon. We were like them, that dream; our 
 deliverance was so surprising that it seemed to us 
 a dream, and not a reality. 
 
 4. Turn again our captivity ; the work of 
 restoring the captive Jews to their home had been 
 begun, (ver. 1,) and here the psalmist prays that it 
 may be completed. As the streams in the south ; 
 the south of Palestine, bordering on the desert. 
 These are, as in other hot and desert regions, dry 
 during the summer ; but when the rainy season re- 
 turns, they are again filled with water. The psalm- 
 
 754 
 
 ist prays that God would work a like change in the 
 condition of his people. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. It is an easy thing for God to grant to his people 
 great and surprising deliverances, and he has often 
 done so in the hour of their deepest distress. 
 
 2. Godwill so order his dealings with his church 
 that ungodly men shall be compelled to see and 
 acknowledge his presence with her, and his won-, 
 derful interpositions in her behalf. 
 
 4. God's past favors should encourage us to hope 
 and pray for more. 
 
 6. The most successful undertakings have often 
 been commenced in the midst of great difficulties 
 and with much weeping. The spiritual seed that 
 is abundantly watered with godly tears, will bring 
 forth a rich harvest of golden sheaves. 
 
 PSALM CXXVII. 
 
 2. The bread of sorrows ; bread earned by hard 
 and painful toil. Gen. 3:17. So; by aiding in 
 building the house and keeping the city. His be- 
 loved; the man whom he loves and takes under 
 his protection. The meaning is, that they whom 
 God loves and helps, accomplish easily and suc- 
 cessfully the business of the day, and enjoy quiet 
 sleep after it 
 
 3. A heritage of the Lord ; an inheritance giv- 
 en by the Lord. 
 
 4. Children of the youth ; born in the youth 
 of the parents, and consequently of sufficient ma- 
 turity and vigor to defend them in their old age. 
 
 5. They shall not be ashamed; the children, 
 when they defend their parents ; for they shall be 
 successful. In the gate ; where causes were 
 heard and decided by the judges. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. In all our undertakings it is our duty to use 
 with diligence and prudence the means of success;
 
 Blessed to fear God, 
 
 PSALM CXXX. 
 
 Hope in prayer. 
 
 PSALM CXXVIII. 
 
 The sundry blessings which follow them that fear God. 
 
 ^f A Song of degrees. 
 
 T)LESSED a is every one that feareth 
 _D the LORD; that walketh in his ways. 
 
 2 For b thou shalt eat the labor of thy 
 hands : happy shalt thou be, and it shall be 
 well with thee. 
 
 3 Thy c wife shall be as a fruitful vine 
 by the sides of thy house : thy children 
 like d olive- plants round about thy table. 
 
 4 Behold, that thus shall the man be 
 blessed that feareth the LORD. 
 
 5 The LORD shall bless thee "out of 
 Zion : and thou shalt see the good of Je- 
 rusalem all the days of thy life. 
 
 6 Yea, thou shalt see thy children's 
 children/ and & peace upon Israel. 
 
 PSALM CXXIX. 
 
 1 An exhortation to praise God for saving Israel in their 
 great afflictions. 5 The haters of the church are 
 cursed. 
 
 ^ A Song of degrees. 
 
 MANY* a time have they afflicted me 
 from h my youth, may Israel now say : 
 
 2 Many a time have they afflicted me 
 from my youth: yet 'they have not pre- 
 vailed against me. 
 
 3 The ploughers ploughed upon my 
 back : they made long their furrows. 
 
 4 The LORD is righteous : he hath cut 
 asunder the cords of the wicked. 
 
 5 Let Jthem all be confounded and 
 turned back that hate Zion. 
 
 6 Let them be as the grass upon the 
 house-tops, which k withereth afore it 
 groweth up : 
 
 7 Wherewith the mower filleth not his 
 hand ; nor he that bindeth sheaves his 
 bosom. 
 
 8 Neither do they which go by say, The 
 blessing 1 of the LORD be upon you : we 
 bless you in the name of the LORD. 
 
 PSALM CXXX. 
 
 I The psalmist professeth his hope in prayer, 5 and 
 his patience in hope. 7 He exhorteth Israel to hope 
 in God. 
 
 If A Song of degrees. 
 
 OUT of the m depths have I cried unto 
 thee, O LORD. 
 
 2 Lord, hear my voice : D let thine ears 
 be attentive to the voice of my supplica- 
 tions. 
 
 3 If thou, LORD, shouldest 'mark in- 
 iquities, Lord, who shall stand? 
 
 4 But f there is forgiveness with thee, 
 that ithou mayest be feared. 
 
 5 1 wait for the LORD, my soul doth 
 wait, and in his word do I hope. 
 
 6 My soul waiteth for the Lord more 
 than they that watch for the morning: tj 
 say, more than they that watch for the 
 morning. 
 
 7 Let Israel r hope in the LORD: for 
 with the LORD there is mercy, and with 
 him is "plenteous redemption. 
 
 8 And 'he shall redeem Israel from all 
 his iniquities. 
 
 Psa. 112: 1. b Isa. 3: 10. c Kzek. 19: 10. A Psa. 144: 14. e P 8a . 
 134:3. I Gen 50:2:!; Job 42 : 16. gPsa. 12n:S. Or, Much. 
 1 Ex. 1 : 13, 14 ; Lam. 1:3. i John 16 : 33. j 1 Cor. 16 : 2-2. k Mat. 
 13:6,21. I Ruth -2: 4. m Lam. 3 : 65 ; Jonah 2 : 2. n 2 Chron. 
 
 but unless God add his blessing, our labor will be in 
 ' vain. 
 
 2. Unbelief and practical atheism, by filling the 
 mind with distracting anxiety, unfit it for wise effort ; 
 true faith in G-od has a tranquillizing influence, which 
 is equally conducive to comfort and success. 
 
 5. Well-trained and virtuous children are the best 
 earthly defence and comfort of old age. 
 
 PSALM CXXVIII. 
 
 2. For thou shalt eat the labor of thy hands ; 
 what is earned by the labor of thy hands, thou shalt 
 thyself enjoy ; others shall not plunder thee of it. 
 
 3. By the sides of thy house ; in the inner 
 apartments. 1 Sam. 24 : 3 ; Jonah 1 : 5. 
 
 5. Out of Zion ; the earthly residence of G-od. 
 Psa. 20 : 2. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. God withholds no real good from them that 
 fear and obey him. With all spiritual blessings, he 
 gives also every earthly comfort that is consistent 
 with their highest welfare. 
 
 3. A numerous offspring is one of the many tem- 
 j-oral blessings promised to the righteous in the Old 
 Testament. When God withholds this or any other 
 earthly good from his faithful servants, or takes it 
 away after it has been enjoyed, he does so for the 
 trial of their faith and patience. 
 
 6. To the "Israelite indeed" God can promise no 
 higher good, apart from his own favor and friend- 
 ship, than to see " the good of Jerusalem" and " peace 
 upon Israel." 
 
 6: 40. o Psa. 143 : 2 ; Rorn. 3 : 20-24. p Ex. 34 : 7 i Dan. 9 : 9 ; Rom. 
 8:1. q Jer. 33 : 8, 9 ; 2 Tim. 2:19. t Or, which watch untn the 
 morning, r Psa. 71 : 6; Rom. 8:24; Heb. 10:35. Ps.103:a 
 t Mat. 1 : 21. 
 
 PSALM CXXIX. 
 
 1. My youth ; the youth of the nation. 
 
 3. Ploughed upon my back; furrowed my 
 back with stripes. 
 
 4. The cords of the wicked ; the cord with 
 which the wicked, the enemies of Israel, bound 
 him. The figure in this and the preceding verse 
 is that of a captive bound and scourged. 
 
 6. Upon the house-tops; the flat roofs, which 
 in the East are often covered with earth. Isa. 
 37 : 27. 
 
 8. Say ; to the reapers. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The history of God's church from the begin- 
 ning is a continuous fulfilment of the primitive 
 prophecy, " It shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt 
 bruise his heel." She is always afflicted by her , 
 enemies, and always prevailing against them. 
 
 6. The prosperity of the enemies of God's people 
 is always short-lived. 
 
 PSALM CXXX. 
 1. Out of the depths ; of affliction. 
 
 3. Mark iniquities ; for the purpose of punish- 
 ing them. 
 
 8. From all his iniquities ; from sin and the 
 suffering that follows sin. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. The right effect of distress, whether outward 
 or inward, is to produce sincere and earnest prayer 
 to God, and such prayer will always be heard and 
 answered. 
 
 755
 
 David's prayer at 
 
 PSALM CXXXII. 
 
 the removing of the ark. 
 
 PSALM CXXXI. 
 
 1 Darid, professing his humility. 3 exhorteth Israel to 
 hope in God. 
 
 ^f A Song of degrees of David. 
 T" ORD, my heart is not haughty, nor 
 
 1 1 mine eyes lofty: neither do I 'exer- 
 cise myself in great matters, or in things 
 too thigh for me. 
 
 2 Surely I have behaved and quieted 
 myself,* as a 'child that is weaned of his 
 mother: my soul is even as a weaned 
 child. 
 
 3 Let Israel hope in the LORD $ from 
 henceforth and for ever. 
 
 PSALM CXXXII. 
 
 1 David in his prayer commendeth unto God the relig- 
 ions care he had for the ark. 8 His prayer at the 
 removing of the ark, 11 with a repetition of God's 
 promises. 
 
 ^f A Song of degrees. 
 
 ~T ORD, remember David, and all his 
 I J afflictions : 
 
 2 Ho\v he sware unto the LORD, and 
 vowed b unto the mighty God of Jacob; 
 
 3 Surely I will not come into the taber- 
 nacle of my house, nor go up into my bed ; 
 
 4 I will not give sleep to mine eyes, or 
 slumber to mine eyelids, 
 
 5 Until I find out a place for the LORD. 
 a II habitation for the mighty God of Jacob. 
 
 6 Lo, we heard of it at Ephratah : we 
 found it in the fields of the wood. 
 
 7 We c will go into his tabernacles : we 
 will d worship at his footstool. 
 
 8 Arise, LORD, into thy rest: thou, 
 and the ark of e thy strength. 
 
 9 Let thy priests be clothed with right- 
 eousness; and let thy saints r shout for 
 
 joy. 
 
 10 For thy servant David's sake turn 
 not away the face of thine anointed. 
 
 11 The LORD hath sworn in truth unto 
 David ; he will not turn from it ; g Of the 
 fruit of thy *body will I set upon thy 
 throne. 
 
 12 If thy children will keep my cove- 
 nant and my testimony that I shall teach 
 them, their children shall also sit upon 
 thy throne for evermore. 
 
 13 For the LORD hath chosen Zion; he 
 hath desired it for his habitation. 
 
 14 This h z5 my rest for ever : here will 
 I dwell ; for I have desired it. 
 
 15 I will t abundantly bless her pro- 
 vision : I will satisfy her poor with 'bread. 
 
 16 I J will also clothe her priests with 
 salvation : and her saints shall shout 
 aloud for joy. 
 
 17 There will I make the horn of David 
 to bud : I have ordained a *lamp k for mine 
 anointed. 
 
 18 His enemies will I clothe with 
 shame : but upon himself shall his crown 
 ilourish. 
 
 * Heb. italic, t Heb. wonderful i Job 4-2:3. t Heb. my loul. 
 >MnLI8:3. $ Heb. from runo. h 2 Sam. 7 : I. etc. || Heb. hab- 
 itat iaiu. c Psa. 122:1. d Pea. U9 : 6. 
 
 . 7$ : HI. Urn. t\:, : I -I . 
 
 t 1 Kings. 8:55. * Heb. belly, b Pmt. 68: 16. f Or, s 
 1 : &J. j ver. 9. J Or, candle, k -2 Cliron. -21 : 7. 
 
 3. No man can stand before God on the ground 
 of his innocency. His only hope is in (rod's forgiv- 
 ing mercy. 
 
 6. When deliverance is long delayed, it is good 
 to wait upon God in quiet submission and humble 
 obedience. When the right time has come, he will 
 cause the morning to shine. 
 
 8. God's work in behalf of his people will not be 
 complete till he has abolished sin in their souls, and 
 all the consequences of sin in their souls, bodies, 
 and estate. 
 
 PSALM CXXXI. 
 
 1. Exercise myself in ; employ myself about. 
 
 2. Behaved ; composed. As a child that is 
 weaned of his mother ; as a weaned child lies qui- 
 etly upon its mother's bosom. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Contentment in a humble sphere is a high at- 
 tainment, and one peculiarly pleasing to God. 1 Pet. 
 5:6. 
 
 2. When God withholds or takes from us com- 
 forts of any kind, it is good to lean our souls upon 
 him in quiet faith and submission, and let him do 
 with us as seems good in his sight. 
 
 PSALM CXXXII. 
 
 5. A place for the Lord ; a place for the ark of 
 the Lord, the symbol of his presence. David trans- 
 ferred the ark from Kirjath-jearim to Zion, and had 
 in mind to build a temple for it there. 
 
 6. At Ephratah j Cither Bethlehem Ephratah, | 
 (Micah 5 : 2,) the place of the hearers ; or Ephraim, 
 to which tribe belonged Shiloh. the place of the ark 
 in Eli's day. In tlie fields of the n-ood; in Kir- 
 jath-jearim, which signifies, " City of woods." 
 
 756 
 
 8. Arise, Lord, into thy rest ; thy resting 
 place on mount Zion. This verse and the two fol- 
 lowing coincide with Solomon's prayer at the ded- 
 ication of the temple. The psalmist prays for a 
 renewal of God's presence and power on mount* 
 Zion. 
 
 10. Turn not away the face of thine anoint- 
 ed; refuse not his request. Anointed; a common 
 term for David, as anointed by God's appointment. 
 
 17. There will I make the hum of David to 
 bud ; to make the horn of David to bud, is to con- 
 tinue the strength and prosperity of his kingdom. 
 Ordained a lamp for mine anointed ; given him 
 alwavs a successor on the throne. 1 Kings, 11 : 3(3 , 
 15 : 4 ; 2 Kings, 8 : 19. 
 
 The recital of God's promise to David, ver. 11-18, 
 is in reality a prayer for its fulfilment. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Good men prefer the glory of God and the wel- 
 fare of his people to their own personal ease ami 
 emolument. 
 
 11. God is well pleased with the recital of his 
 promises, and when we comply with the conditions 
 annexed to them he will certainly fulfil them to us 
 and our children. 
 
 16. In the institutions of the gospel, God has made 
 abundant provision for all the wants of his people, 
 and he would have them always happy and joyful 
 in his service. 
 
 18. In the Lord Jesus, the last and greatest of 
 David's line, all the promises made to David's house 
 are fulfilled in their highest sense. His enemies 
 God will clothe with shame, but upon himself shall 
 his crown flourish.
 
 Praise to God for 
 
 PSALM CXXXIII. 
 
 his mercy and judgmenti. 
 
 PSALM CXXXIII. 
 
 The benefit of the communion of saints. 
 
 *f A Song of degrees of David. 
 T)EHOLD, how good and how pleasant 
 _D it is for brethren to dwell * together 
 in unity ! 
 
 2 It is like the precious * ointment upon 
 the head, that ran down upon the beard, 
 even Aaroivs beard : that went down to 
 the skirts of his garments ; 
 
 3 As the dew of b Hermon, and as the 
 dew that descended upon the mountains 
 of Zion : for there the LORD commanded 
 the blessing, even life for evermore. 
 
 PSALM CXXXIV. 
 
 An exhortation to bless God. 
 
 Tf A Song of degrees. 
 
 "OEHOLD, bless ye the LORD, all ye ser- 
 J_) vants of the LORD, which by night 
 stand in the house of the LORD. 
 
 2 Lift up your hands in tthe sanctu- 
 ary, and bless the LORD. 
 
 3 The LORD that made heaven and 
 earth bless thee out of Zion. 
 
 PSALM CXXXV. 
 
 1 An exhortation to praise God for his mercy, 5 for his 
 power, 8 for his judgments. 15 The vanity of idols. 
 19 An exhortation to bless God. 
 
 T) RAISE ye the LORD. Praise d ye the 
 _L name of the LORD ; praise him, ye 
 servants of the LORD. 
 
 2 Ye e that stand in the house of the LORD, 
 in the courts of the house of our God, 
 
 3 Praise the LORD ; for the LORD is good: 
 sing praises unto his name; for it r is 
 pleasant. 
 
 4 For s the LORD hath chosen Jacob unto 
 himself, and Israel for his peculiar treasure. 
 
 5 For I know that the LORD is great, 
 and that our Lord is above all gods. 
 
 6 Whatsoever h the LORD pleased, that 
 did he in heaven, and in earth, in the 
 seas, and all deep places. 
 
 7 He 'causeth the vapors to ascend 
 from the ends of the earth; he Jmaketh 
 lightnings for the rain; he bringeth the 
 wind out of his treasuries. 
 
 8 Who k smote the first-born of Egypt, 
 both * of man and beast. 
 
 9 Who sent 'tokens and wonders into 
 the midst of thee, O Egypt, upon Pha- 
 raoh, and upon all his servants. 
 
 10 Who m smote great nations, and slew 
 mighty kings ; 
 
 1 1 Sihon king of the Amorites, and Og 
 king of Bashan, and all the kingdoms oi 
 Canaan : 
 
 12 And "gave their land for a heritage, 
 a heritage unto Israel his people. 
 
 13 Thy name, LORD, endnreth f6r 
 ever ; and thy memorial, LORD, through- 
 out Sail generations. 
 
 14 For Pthe LORD will judge his peo- 
 ple, and he will repent himself concern- 
 ing his servants. 
 
 15 The i idols of the heathen are silver 
 and gold, the work of men's hands. 
 
 16 They have mouths, but they speak 
 not; eyes have they, but they see not; 
 
 17 They have ears, but they hear not: 
 neither is there any breath in their 
 mouths. 
 
 18 They that make them are like unto 
 them: so is every one that trusteth in 
 them. 
 
 19 Bless the LORD, house of Israel: 
 bless the LORD, house of Aaron: 
 
 20 Bless the LOUD, house of Levi : 
 ye that fear the LORD, bless the LORD. 
 
 21 Blessed be the LORD out of Zion, 
 which dwelleth at Jerusalem. Praise ye 
 the LORD. 
 
 Heb. even together. Kx. 30 : -25, 30. h Deut 4 : 48. c 1 Tim. 
 2:8. f Or, hoiineit ; 1 Chron. IH:2H. d Nell. 9 : 6 ; Psa. 145: 1. 
 e Psa. <)-' : 13. ! Pin. 147 : 1. B Kx. 19 :5; JVut. 7 : K, 7; 1 Pet. 
 2:9. 1> Psa. 33 : 9, 11 ; Dan. 4 : 35. i Jer. 1 4 : 2-2 ; Zech. 10 : 1. j Jer. 
 
 10 : 13. k Ex. 12: 2!1. J Heb./riwn mn unto. 1 Ex. 7, etc. m Num. 
 21: 24-.%; Psa. 1S6: 17, etc. n Josh. 12 : 7 ; Psa. 44 : 1-3; 78: 55. 
 o Ex. 3 : 16. $ Heb. to generation and generation, p Deut. 32 : 36. 
 q Psa. 116:4, etc. ; Isa. 44 : 12, etc. 
 
 5 
 
 PSALM CXXXIII. 
 
 2. The precious ointment; used at Aaron's 
 consecration as high-priest. Lev. 8 : 12. 
 
 3. Herman; the high southern part of the range 
 of mountains that runs east of Lebanon and nearly 
 
 farallel with it. It lies around the sources of the 
 ordan. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 In all the relations of life, harmony is equally 
 
 Eleasant and promotive of strength and prosperity. 
 n the household of God, it is the indispensable con- 
 dition of his presence and blessing. 
 
 PSALM CXXXIV. 
 
 1. All ye servants oj the Lord ; the ministers 
 in attendance upon the sanctuary. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 The worship of God in the various forms of ado- 
 ration, thanksgiving, confession, and supplication, 
 is the most excellent employment in which a rea- 
 sonable being can be engaged, and brings into the 
 soul the divine presence and blessing. 
 
 PSALM CXXXV. 
 
 11. The Amorites Bashan; these kingdoms 
 lay on the east of the Jordan, and are therefore not 
 reckoned to Canaan. 
 
 13. Thy memorial ; the remembrance of thee : 
 thy mighty deeds will always be remembered and 
 mentioned with praise and thanksgiving. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. God's chifrch is peculiarly dear to him, be- 
 cause it is in her that he displays his glory, and 
 through her that he overthrows the kingdom of 
 Satan. 
 
 7. Since God is the author of nature, all the pow- 
 ers of nature are under his control, and through 
 them he does whatsoever he pleases. 
 
 12. The destruction of God's enemies always 
 tends to the enlargement and comfort of his people. 
 
 18. The folly of idolaters consists in their trust- 
 ing for salvation to the work of their own hands. 
 All who rely on their riches, wisdom, or alliances 
 with the great and powerful, are guilty of the 
 757
 
 Praise to God. 
 
 PSALM CXXXVII. 
 
 In the captivity. 
 
 PSALM CXXXVI. 
 
 An exhortation to give thanks to God for particular 
 mercies. 
 
 OH give thanks unto the LORD ; for he is 
 good : for b his mercy enduret h for ever. 
 
 2 Oh give thanks unto c the God of gods : 
 for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 3 Oh give thanks to the Lord of lords : 
 for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 4 To him who d alone doeth great won- 
 ders : for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 5 To him "that by wisdom made the 
 heavens : for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 6 To him that stretched f out the earth 
 above the waters : for his mercy endur- 
 eth for ever. 
 
 7 To him that made great lights: for 
 his mercy endureth for ever : 
 
 8 The sun * to rule by day : for his 
 mercy endureth for ever : 
 
 9 The moon and stars to rule by night: 
 for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 10 To 6 him that smote Egypt in their 
 first-born : for his mercy endureth for 
 ever: 
 
 1 1 And brought out Israel from among 
 them : for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 12 With a strong hand, and with a 
 stretched out arm : for his mercy endur- 
 eth for ever. 
 
 13 To him which h divided the Red sea 
 into parts : for his mercy endureth for 
 ever : 
 
 14 And made Israel to pass through the 
 midst of it: for his mercy endureth for 
 ever : 
 
 15 But t overthrew Pharaoh and his 
 host in the Red sea: for his mercy endur- 
 eth for ever. 
 
 16 To him which 'led his people through 
 the wilderness : for his mercy endureth 
 for ever. 
 
 17 To him which smote great kings: 
 for his mercy endureth for ever : 
 
 18 And Jslew famous kings: for his 
 mercy endureth for ever : 
 
 Psa. 119:68. fcl Chron. 16:34; 2 Cliron. 20: SI. c Deut 10:17; 
 Psa.82:l. d Psa. T2: IK. eProv.3:19. f Gen. 1 : 9, etc ; Jer. 
 10:12. Heb./or/Ae ntlingi. c Ex. 1-2:29; Psa. 135: 8, etc. b Kx. 
 14:21,2-2; Psa. 78: 13. f Heb. thaktd off. i Ex. 13: 18; Deut. 
 3: 1ft. j Deut. 29 : 7. k Num. -l\ : 21, 23. 1 Josli. 12 : 1, etc. m T)eut. 
 
 same folly with idolaters, and will come to the 
 same end. 
 
 19. A heart full of praise and thanksgiving tow- 
 ards God is most excellent and becoming in all his 
 servants. 
 
 PSALM CXXXVI. 
 
 23. In our low estate ; when we were captives 
 in Babylon. 
 
 24. from our enemies ; from those who carried 
 us captive. 
 
 INSTRUCTION'S. 
 
 1. " God is love." All his acts are done in mercy 
 and loving-kindness; and they all work together 
 for the good of those who love him. 
 
 15. God's mercy insures the overthrow of his 
 enemies not less than the salvation of his friends. 
 708 
 
 19 Sihon k king of the Amorites: for 
 his mercy endureth forever: 
 
 20 And Og the king of Bashan : for his 
 mercy endureth for ever : 
 
 21 And 'gave their land for a heritage : 
 for his mercy endureth for ever : 
 
 22 Even a heritage unto Israel his ser- 
 vant: for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 23 Who m remembered us in our lo\v 
 estate : for his mercy endureth for ever : 
 
 24 And hath redeemed us from our ene- 
 mies : for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 25 Who " giveth food to all flesh : for 
 his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 26 Oh give thanks unto the God of 
 heaven : for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 PSALM CXXXVII. 
 
 1 The constancy of the Jews in captivity. 7 The proph- 
 et curseth Bdom and Babel." 
 
 BY the rivers of Babylon, there we sat 
 down, yea, we wept, when we re- 
 membered Zion. 
 
 2 We hanged our harps upon the wil- 
 lows in the midst thereof. 
 
 3 For there they that carried us away 
 captive required of us J a song ; and they 
 that * wasted us required of us mirth, 
 saying, Sing us one of the songs of Zion. 
 
 4 How shall we sing the LORD'S song 
 in a H strange land? 
 
 5 Iff I forget thee, O Jerusalem, let my 
 right hand forget her cunning. 
 
 6 If I do not remember thee, let my 
 tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth ; 
 if I i prefer not Jerusalem above *my 
 chief joy. 
 
 7 Remember, O LORD, the children of 
 Edom in the day of Jerusalem ; who said, 
 Rase t it, rase it, even to the foundation 
 thereof. 
 
 8 O daughter of Babylon, 'who art to 
 be t destroyed; happy shall he 6e, that 
 rewardeth * thee as thou hast served us. 
 
 9 Happy shall he be, that taketh and 
 dasheth thy little ones against the "stones. 
 
 32 : 36; Luke 1 : 48. n Psa I4S : 15. t Heb. the word, of a ,,<?. 
 Heb laid vi on krnpt. o P,a 7'' : 1. II Heb. land of a I/range" 
 P Dan. 6: 10, 11. 1 Psa. 84 : 10. * Heb. Me head / my jay. t Heh 
 Muktbarc. ' Isa. 13: 1, etc. ; Rev. 18: 6. $ Heb. wealed j Heb 
 rtcomptnielhuntotkecthydeedwhichthavdidlttovt. || Heb rack. 
 
 PSALM CXXXVII. 
 5. Cunning; skill to act. 
 
 7. In the flay of Jerusalem ; in the day of her 
 overthrow. The sin here laid to the charge of the 
 Edomites is that of rejoicing in and helping forward 
 the destruction of Jerusalem. Obad. 10-15. 
 
 8. Daughter of Babylon ; the people of Baby- 
 lon, represented under the figure of a woman. Hap- 
 py shall he be ; because he has executed God's 
 purpose. Ezek. 29 : 18-20. That reu-ardeth thee 
 as thou hast served its ; a prophetic announce- 
 ment from God of the coming doom of Edom. Sec 
 Obad. 15. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. When God punishes a nation for its sins, good 
 men share in its calamities.
 
 Praise to God for 
 
 PSALM CXXXIX. 
 
 his all-teeing providence. 
 
 PSALM CXXXVIII. 
 
 I David praiseth God for the truth of his word. 4 He 
 prophesieth that the kings of the earth shall praise 
 God. 7 He proftsseth his confidence in God. 
 f A Psalm of David. 
 
 T WILL praise thee with my whole heart: 
 
 Jl before the gods will I sing praise unto 
 
 thee. 
 
 2 I will worship toward thy holy temple, 
 and praise thy name for thy loving-kind- 
 ness and for thy truth: for a thou hast 
 magnified thy word above all thy name. 
 
 3 In the day when I cried thou answer- 
 edst me, and strengthenedst me with 
 strength in my soul. 
 
 4 All the kings of the earth shall praise 
 thee, LORD, when they hear the words 
 of thy mouth. 
 
 5 Yea, they shall sing in the ways of the 
 LORD : for great is the glory of the LORD. 
 
 6 Though b the LORD be high, yet hath 
 he respect unto the lowly : but the proud 
 he knoweth afar off. 
 
 7 Though C I walk in the midst of trouble, 
 thou wilt revive me: thou shalt stretch 
 forth thy hand against the wrath of mine 
 enemies, and thy right hand shall save me. 
 
 8 The LORD will d perfect that which con- 
 cerneth me: thy mercy, LORD, endureth 
 for ever : forsake not the works of thine 
 own hands. 
 
 PSALM CXXXIX. 
 
 1 David praiseth God for his all-seeing providence, 
 17 and for his infinite mercies. 19 He defieth the 
 wicked. 23 He prayeth for sincerity. 
 ^f To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 
 OLORD, thou hast "searched me, and 
 known me. 
 
 2 Thou f knowest my downsitting and 
 mine uprising; thou "understandest my 
 thought afar off. 
 
 3 Thou * compassest my path and my 
 lying down, and art acquainted with all 
 my ways. 
 
 4 For there is not a.word in my tongue, 
 but lo, O LORD, b thou knowest it alto- 
 gether. 
 
 5 Thou hast beset me behind and before, 
 and laid thy hand upon me. 
 
 6 Such knowledge is too wonderful for 
 me; it is high, I cannot attain unto it. 
 
 7 Whither 'shall I go from thy spirit? 
 or whither shall I flee from thy presence? 
 
 8 If Jl ascend up into heaven, thou art 
 there: if I make my bed in k hell, behold, 
 thou art there. 
 
 9 If I take the wings of the morning, 
 and dwell in the uttermost parts of the 
 sea; 
 
 10 Even there shall thy hand lead me, 
 and thy right hand shall hold me. 
 
 11 If I say, Surely the darkness shall 
 cover me; even the night shall be light 
 about me. 
 
 12 Yea, the darkness thideth not from 
 thee ;' but the night shineth as the day : 
 the * darkness and the light are both alike 
 to thee. 
 
 13 For thou hast possessed my reins: 
 thou hast covered me in my mother's 
 womb. 
 
 141 will praise thee ; for I am fearfully 
 and wonderfully made: marvellous are 
 thy works; and that my soul knoweth 
 right $ well. 
 
 ha. 4-2: 21. b Isa. (* : I, -2 ; 1 Pet 5:5. cMic.T:8,9. d Phil. 
 1:6; 1 Then. S : 24. Jer. 17 : 10 ; Rev. 2 : <!. f -2 Kings. 
 19 : 27. f Mat. 9:4; John 2 : 24, '25. Or, mini 
 
 s, o : w ; 
 b Heb. 
 
 4:13. i Jer. 23 : -24 ; Jonah 1 : 3. j Amos 9 : 2-4. k Job 26 : 6 ; Pror. 
 IS: 11. t Heb. darkeneth. 1 Dan. 2:22. $ Heb. at ia the ttark- 
 nett, 10 is fie light. 5 Heb. greatly. 
 
 6. The true children of God prefer the welfare of 
 his people above their chief joy ; and are more griev- 
 ed for the calamities that come upon his church, than 
 for any private losses and sufferings of their own. 
 
 9. O-od is displeased with all who rejoice in the 
 affliction of his servants, and will recompense their 
 iniquity into their own bosom. 
 
 PSALM cxxxvm. 
 
 1. Before the gods ; probably, in the face of all 
 false gods. 
 
 2. Thy word ; thy word of promise. Above all 
 thy name : above all hitherto known of thy perfec- 
 tions. The name of God is the sum of his perfec- 
 tions as they are manifested to us. 
 
 8. Forsake iiot the works of thine own hands ; 
 the works of mercy which thou hast begun in my 
 behalf, carry on to completion. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. Every new mercy should excite us to new 
 gratitude and praise ; and on all suitable occasions 
 we should publicly acknowledge God's goodness to 
 us. Psa. 66 : 16. 
 
 2. God will more than fulfil the highest expecta- 
 tions of all who put their trust in him. 
 
 3. God's servants never ask help from him in vain. 
 
 5. The Old Testament prophets rightly antici- 
 pated the conversion of all nations as the final result 
 f what God did for his ancient people. 
 
 6. Nothing brings us so near to God as humility j 
 nothing removes us so far from him as pride. 
 
 7. Though God often suffers his people to be trou- 
 bled by their enemies, he never allows them to be 
 destroyed. He always interposes at the right time 
 for their salvation and for the shame of their perse- 
 cutors. 
 
 8. God would have us urge his past mercies tow- 
 ards us as an argument why he should bestow more. 
 
 PSALM CXXXIX. 
 
 2. Afar off; to God's omniscience there is no 
 limit of distance or time. 
 
 3. Compassest ; or, as in the margin, winnow- 
 est ; narrowly examinest, as one examines wheat 
 by sifting it. 
 
 9. If I take the winss of the morning; fly 
 westward on the beams of the morning sun. The 
 uttermost parts of the sea ; the most remote re- 
 gions of the west, the same as " the islands of the 
 sea." Isa. 11:11. From the position of the Med- 
 iterranean, the Hebrews were accustomed to speak 
 of the west as the sea. Thus in Gen. 13 : 14. where 
 the four cardinal points are enumerated, the last 
 mentioned is seaward, that is, westward. 
 
 13. Hast possessed my reins; hast them in thy 
 knowledge and control, as their Maker. 
 
 14. Fearfully and wonderfully ; in a mannei 
 adapted to excite astonishment and awe. 
 
 759
 
 The psalmist's prayer 
 
 PSALM CXL. 
 
 and confidence in God 
 
 15 .My 'substance was not hid from thee, ' 
 when I was made in secret, and curiously I 
 wrought in the lowest parts of the earth, j 
 
 16 Thine eyes did see my substance, 
 yet being unperfect; and in thy book t all 
 my members were written, * which in con- 
 tinuance were fashioned, when as yet there 
 was none of them. 
 
 17 How precious also are thy thoughts 
 unto me, God! how b great is the sum 
 of them ! 
 
 18 If I should count them, they are 
 more in number than the sand: when I 
 awake, I am still with thee. 
 
 19 Surely thou wilt slay the wicked, 
 God : depart from me therefore, ye bloody 
 men. 
 
 20 For they speak against thee wickedly, 
 and thine enemies take thy name in vain. 
 
 21 Do c not I hate them, LORD, that 
 hate thee? and am not I grieved with 
 those that rise up against thee? 
 
 22 I hate them with perfect hatred: I 
 count them mine enemies. 
 
 23 Search me, O God, and know my 
 heart : try me, and know my thoughts : 
 
 24 And see if there be any * wicked way 
 in me. and lead m'e in the-way everlasting. 
 
 PSALM CXL. 
 
 1 David prayeth to be delivered from Saul and Doeg. 
 8 He prayeth against them. 12 He comforteth him- 
 self by confidence in God. 
 
 *J To the chief Musician, A Psalm of David. 
 
 DELIVER me, LORD, from the evil 
 man : preserve me from the U violent 
 man; 
 2 Which imagine mischiefs in their 
 
 heart; continually are they gathered to- 
 gether/or war. 
 
 3 They have sharpened their tongues 
 like a serpent; adders' d poison is under 
 their lips. Selah. 
 
 4 Keep me, LORD, from the hands of 
 the wicked : preserve me from the violent 
 man; who have purposed to overthrow 
 my goings. 
 
 5 The proud have hid a "snare for me, 
 and cords; they have spread a net by the 
 way-side; they have set gins for me. 
 Selah. 
 
 6 I said unto the LORD, Thou art my 
 Qod: hear the voice of my supplications, 
 LORD. 
 
 7 GOD the Lord, the strength of my 
 salvation, thou hast covered my '^cad in 
 the day of battle. 
 
 8 Grant not, LORD, the desires of the 
 wicked : further not his wicked device : 
 lest* they exalt themselves. Selah. 
 
 9 As for the head of those that compass 
 me about, let the mischief of their own 
 lips cover them. 
 
 10 Let f burning coals fall upon them : 
 let them be cast into the fire; into deep 
 pits, that they rise not up again. 
 
 1 1 Let not * an evil speaker be establish- 
 ed in the earth : evil shall hunt the vio- 
 lent man to overthrow him. 
 
 12 I s know that the LORD will main- 
 tain the cause of the afflicted, and the 
 right of the poor. 
 
 13 Surely the righteous shall give thanks 
 unto thy name : the upright shall dwell 
 in thy presence. 
 
 Or, ttrenath, or fcorfy. Job 10: 8, 9. t Hrl>. all a/them, t Or, 
 what doivt they thould be fathioned. b Psa -10:5. c -2 Cliron. 
 19 : 8. \ Heu. nay nf pain, or grief; 1 Cliron. 4 : 10. |! Heh. man 
 ofviolauct. * Rom. 3: 13. (Jar. 18: 93. * Or. let them nut be 
 
 txalttd. t Psa. 11:6. f Heb. a mit* of tongue, i 
 a wicked man of violence, be eftablithed in the 
 Hunted to his overthrow, t 1 Kings, 8 . 45. 
 
 anevi! tpeaker, 
 i-tli: let him be 
 
 15. My substance; my frame. Curiously 
 wrought ; literally, embroidered ; a description of 
 the delicate and complicated tissue of the human 
 body. In the lowest parts of the earth ; hid from 
 view, as if in the depths of the earth ; the same as 
 ' in secret,' 1 and " in my mother's womb." Ver. 13. 
 
 16. Yet being unperfect ; before my birth. 
 Written ; as an architect has before him a writ- 
 ten description and plan of the house which he is 
 building. Which in continuance were fash- 
 ioned; were fashioned by a continuous growth 
 that went on day after day. 
 
 18. / am still teit/i thee ; that is, in my medi- 
 tations. 
 
 24. The way everlasting; the old way appoint- 
 ed by God from ancient times ; the same as " the old 
 paths, where is the good way.' 1 Jer. 6 : 16. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 4. With God concealment and hypocrisy can 
 have no place. All within us and around us is 
 "naked and opened unto the eyes of Him with 
 whom we have to do." 
 
 10. God's power over us is as absolute as his 
 knowledge of us. His omnipotence and omnisci- 
 ence alike compass us about, so that there is no 
 escape from either. 
 
 14. Our bodies are such a wonderful exhibition 
 760 
 
 of God's incomprehensible skill, power, and good- 
 ness, as should inspire us with the deepest feelings 
 of admiration and awe. 
 
 17. Meditation on God's wonderful dealings with 
 themselves and others, is one of the sweet and blessed 
 employments of the righteous. 
 
 22. God hates the character and ways of the wick- 
 ed, and the feelings of all righteous men are in hur- 
 mony with his. 
 
 24. Wicked men love self-delusion, and willingly 
 remain ignorant of themselves. But the good man 
 earnestly desires and prays that God would srim-h 
 his heart, show him all his hidden faults, and help 
 him to repent of them and forsake them. 
 PSALM CXL. 
 
 2. Imagine mischiefs ; devise wicked plans. 
 7. Covered my head; protected it as with a 
 
 shield. 
 
 9. Let the mischief of their on-n lips cover 
 them ; let the mischief which their lips have done 
 to me fall upon their own heads, and cover them 
 with shame. 
 
 10. Burning coals fire pits ; the tokens of 
 divine wrath. Psa. 11:6. 
 
 11. Shall hunt ; as an arenging enemy. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 3. The kingdom of Satan began in this world
 
 The psalmist's prayer. 
 
 PSALM CXLII. 
 
 His comfort in God. 
 
 PSALM CXLI. 
 
 I David prayeth that his suit may be acceptable, 3 his 
 conscience sincere, 7 and his life safe from snares. 
 
 TT A Psalm of David. 
 
 ~T ORD, I cry unto thee: make haste 
 I 1 unto me; give ear unto my voice, 
 when I cry unto thee. 
 
 2 Let my prayer be *set forth before 
 thee as "incense; and the lifting up of 
 my hands as the evening sacrifice. 
 
 3 Set a watch, LORD, before my 
 mouth ; keep the door of my lips. 
 
 4 Incline not my heart to any evil thing, 
 to practise wicked works with men that 
 work iniquity : and b let me not eat of 
 their dainties. 
 
 5 Let the righteous smite me ; t it shall 
 be a kindness: and let him reprove me; 
 it shall be an excellent oil, which shall 
 not break my head : for yet my prayer 
 also shall be in their calamities. 
 
 6 When their judges are overthrown in 
 stony places, they shall hear my words; 
 for they are c sweet. 
 
 7 Our bones are scattered at the grave's 
 
 Heb. directed. Rev. 5:8. kPror. 23:6. t Or, kindly, and 
 reprove me: let not tbfir prfcimtt oil /treat my head, c 2 Sam. 
 23:1. t Heb. make. 4 Heb. bare, d Pruv. 13:14. || Heb. pott 
 
 mouth, as when one cutteth and cleaveth 
 wood upon the earth. 
 
 8 But mine eyes are unto thee, O GOD 
 the Lord : in thee is my trust ; * leave 
 not my soul * destitute. 
 
 9 Keep me from the d snare which they 
 have laid for me, and the gins of the 
 workers of iniquity. 
 
 10 Let the wicked fall into their own 
 nets, whilst that 1 withal II escape. 
 
 PSALM CXLII. 
 
 David showeth that in his trouble all his comfort was 
 
 in prayer unto God. 
 
 Tf * Maschil of David ; A Prayer when he was in the 
 e cave. 
 
 I CRIED unto the LORD with my voice ; 
 with my voice unto the LORD did t 
 make my supplication. 
 
 2 I poured f out my complaint before 
 him; I showed before him my trouble. 
 
 3 When my spirit was overwhelmed 
 within me, then thou knewest my path. 
 In h the way wherein I walked have they 
 privily laid a snare for me. 
 
 4 It looked 'on my right hand, and be- 
 
 over. Or, A Psalm of David, giving inttruetim. * 1 Sam. 22:1. 
 t Psa. 62: B; 102, titlr. gi'sa.HSM. k Pa. 140:6. t Or, Lotk 
 on the right hand, and tee. 1 Psa. if. i : 20. 
 
 by falsehood and guile, and it is perpetuated by the 
 same means. The men whom God raises as he did 
 David, to eminent stations in his church, must be 
 prepared to encounter calumny and crafty assaults 
 of every kind. But if they put their trust in God, 
 and go straight forward in the path of duty, he will 
 defend and deliver them, 
 
 8. If we commit our cause to God in true humil- 
 ity and faith, he will not suffer the wicked ulti- 
 mately to triumph over us : his glory is concerned 
 in the exaltation of the humble and the overthrow 
 of the proud. 
 
 10. Slander and malice fall at last, like burning 
 coals, upon the head of their authors, and consume 
 them. "When the righteous man falls, he rises 
 again ; but the wicked fall into deep pits, to rise no 
 more. 
 
 13. Though for a season the course of events may 
 seem to favor the cause of the proud and violent, 
 God's afflicted servants have only to wait in faith 
 and patience till his time comes, and he will de- 
 liver them, and fill their lips with songs of praise. 
 
 PSALM CXLI. 
 
 2. As incense the evening sacrifice ; sweet 
 incense was burned every morning and evening on 
 the altar of incense. Exod. 30 : 7, 8. The evening 
 sacriiice was, like the morning sacrifice, which it 
 seems here to include, a daily offering. The psalm- 
 ist beseeches God that his prayer may be like the 
 daily incense and offering, in both permanency and 
 acceptableness. 
 
 1. Eat of their dainties ; eating of the dain- 
 ties of the wicked would imply that he had been 
 seduced by them, and was in fellowship with them. 
 
 5. Which shall not break my head ; many 
 prefer to render this clause, My Itead shall not 
 refuse it ; that is, the reproof of the righteous, 
 which is compared to oil. 
 
 6. Tlieir judges ; the judges of David's ene- 
 mies, their leaders. Overth rown in stony places ; 
 cast down among rocky precipices, and so destroy- 
 ed. This is probably a figurative way of describing 
 
 their destruction. They shall hear my words; 
 my enemies shall then listen to my words. For 
 they are sweet ; pleasant to all the upright in 
 heart, because they are conformed to truth and 
 righteousness. The general idea is, that the over- 
 throw of the leaders among David's persecutors shall 
 bring them to reflection and a better state of mind. 
 7. Our bones are scattered ; by the persecution 
 of the wicked. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. It was an ordinance of the Levitical law, that 
 sweet incense and sacrifices should be offered every 
 morning and evening. By this, God teaches us that 
 we should worship him daily and at stated seasons; 
 and that our prayers, offered through faith in the 
 atonement of nis Son, are fragrant and pleasant to 
 him, like the incense offered by Aaron and his sons. 
 
 4. To keep our lips from wicked words, and our 
 hearts from the seductions of wicked men, are two 
 very difficult undertakings. That we may be suc- 
 cessful in them, constant watchfulness is necessary, 
 with a plenteous supply of divine grace. 
 
 5. Reproof administered by righteous men is most 
 excellent and precious in its effects. The Christian 
 who receives it will remember and requite it with his 
 prayers, and if God gives him the opportunity, with 
 nis benefactions also. 
 
 6. The overthrow of ringleaders in wickedness is 
 often made the means of bringing those whom they 
 had seduced and misled to reflection and repent- 
 ance. 
 
 PSAL1I CXLII. 
 
 Title, When he was in the. cave ; probably the 
 cave of Adullam, to which he fled from Achish 
 king of Gath in a friendless condition. It was 
 there that he began to collect a band. 1 Sam. 
 22 : 1 2. 
 
 3. Kneu-est my prtth ; knewest it as a friend, 
 able and willing to direct, defend, and help. 
 
 4. Cared for my ao/tl; took an interest in the 
 preservation of my life, which my enemies were 
 seeking to destroy. 
 
 761
 
 The psalmist's faith, 
 
 PSALM CXLIII. 
 
 meditation, and prayer. 
 
 held, but there was no man that would 
 know me: refuge 'failed me; no man 
 cared t for my soul. 
 
 5 I cried unto thee, LORD: I said, 
 Thou art my "refuge and my b portion in 
 the land of the living. 
 
 6 Attend unto my cry ; for I am brought 
 very low : deliver me from my persecu- 
 tors ; for they are c stronger than I. 
 
 7 Bring my soul out of d prison, that I 
 may praise thy name : the righteous shall 
 compass me about; for thou shalt deal 
 bountifully* with me. 
 
 PSALM CXLIII. 
 
 1 David prayeth for favor in judgment. 3 He com- 
 plaineth of his griefs. 5 He strengtheneth his faith 
 by meditation and prayer 7 He prayeth for grace, 
 9 for deliverancej lOforsanctification, 12 for destruc- 
 tion of his enemies. 
 
 Tf A Psalm of David. 
 
 HEAR my prayer, LORD, give ear to 
 my supplications : in thy faithful- 
 ness answer me, and in thy righteousness. 
 
 2 And enter f not into judgment with 
 thy servant : for *in thy sight shall no 
 man living be justified. 
 
 3 For the enemy hath persecuted my soul ; 
 he hath smitten my life down to the ground; 
 he hath made me to dwell in darkness, as 
 those that have been long dead. 
 
 4 Therefore is my spirit overwhelmed 
 within me ; my heart within me is deso- 
 late. 
 
 5 I remember the days of h old ; I medi- 
 tate on all thy works ; I muse on the 
 work of thy hands. 
 
 6 I stretch forth my hands unto thee: 
 my soul 'thirstcth after thee, as a thirsty 
 land. Selah. 
 
 7 Hear me speedily, LORD; my spirit 
 faileth : hide not thy face from me, tlest 
 I be like unto them that go down into 
 the pit. 
 
 8 Cause me to hear thy loving-kindness 
 in the J morning; for in thee do I trust: 
 cause me to know the k way wherein I 
 should walk ; for I lift up my soul unto 
 thee. 
 
 9 Deliver me, LORD, from mine ene- 
 mies : I 5 flee unto thee to hide me. 
 
 10 Teach ' me to do thy will; for thou 
 art my God: thy Spirit is m good; lead me 
 into the " land of uprightness. 
 
 1 1 Quicken me, LORD, for thy name's 
 sake : for thy righteousness' sake bring 
 my soul out of trouble. 
 
 12 And of thy mercy cut off mine ene- 
 mies, and destroy all them that afflict my 
 soul : for I am thy servant. 
 
 * Heb. perithed from me . f Heb. taught after. Pa.46:l. 
 k Pa. 73 : 26 ; Lam. 3 : -24. c Rom. 8 : 33, 37. d Psa. 14fi : 7 ; Isa. 
 61:1. e Psa. 13.6; 119: 17. fJobM:3. R Ex. 34 : 7 ; Job : 2, 3 ; 
 Pea. 130:3; EceL 7:50; Rom. 3:20; GaL 2: 16. k Pan. 77:6,11. 
 
 i Psa. 63:1. Or, for I am become; Pi. 88: 4. j Psa. 30:5. 
 k Psa. 73:24. $ Heb. hide me with thee. 1 Mic. 4 : 2 ; 1 Joho2:Q7. 
 m Neh. y :.10. n Isa, 26 : 10. Hab. 3:2; ph. 2 : 1. 
 
 7. Out of prison ; David was so hemmed in by 
 his enemies that he was like a man in prison. The 
 righteous shall compass me about ; as my sym- 
 pathizing friends. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The more our troubles are multiplied, the more 
 earnest and importunate should we be in our pray- 
 ers. God loves to have us bring before his throne 
 all our sorrows, perplexities, and dangers. 
 
 5. When all earthly succor fails, we are called to 
 stay our souls upon God, who always cares for us 
 ana will help us. 
 
 6. God's help makes the weakest of his servants 
 stronger than the mightiest among their foes. 
 
 7. When God delivers a righteous man from trou- 
 ble, all the good rejoice with him. 
 
 PSALM CXLIII. 
 
 1. In thy faithfulness in thy righteous- 
 ness; God had entered into covenant engagements 
 with David as his servant ; his faithfulness and 
 righteousness bound him to fulfil these in delivering 
 him from his persecutors. 
 
 2. In thy sight shall no man living be justi- 
 fied ; the best of God's servants are sinners, and 
 can hope for acceptance and salvation only on the 
 ground of Christ's atonement. 
 
 3. Hath persecuted my soul ; pursued me with 
 the intention of taking my life. Hath smitten 
 my life down to the ground ; as a wounded roe 
 is smitten down by the hunter, and lies bleeding 
 and ready to be destroyed. In darkness; in caves 
 and desolate places, if the words are to be taken 
 literally ; but perhaps he puts darkness for a deso- 
 late, lonely, and sorrowful condition. 
 
 5. The days of old; when God displayed his 
 saving power. 
 762 
 
 7. I ii to the pit ; the grave. 
 
 8. In the morning; early, in good time. 
 
 10. Into the land of uprightness; or, in a 
 level land, where my feet shall not stumble. Com- 
 pare Psalm 27: 11, "Lead me in a, plain path," 
 where the original word is the same as here. 
 
 11. Quieten me; make me live both spiritually 
 and temporally. 
 
 12. For I am thy servant; sincere and up- 
 right: since David was by God's appointment the 
 head of his visible church, and was acting in her be- 
 half, the destruction of his enemies was the destruc- 
 tion of her enemies. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. The true servants of God in all ages have been 
 deeply conscious of both past and present sinful- 
 ness, and have rested" their hope of acceptance and 
 salvation, not on their own goodness, but on God's 
 forgiving mercy, which he bestows through Christ's 
 atoning sacrifice. To be destitute of this feeling is 
 to be without grace. 
 
 5. When our spirit is overwhelmed within us, it 
 is good to encourage ourselves by the remembrance 
 of what God has done for us and for others in the 
 days of old. What he was then, he is now a God 
 able and willing to hear and answer prayer. 
 
 10. Two principal marks of the true believer are 
 prayerful anxiety to learn the will of God, and de- 
 pendence on God's Spirit for strength to perform it. 
 
 11. God's own glory and faithfulness are con- 
 cerned in delivering his people from trouble. Pray- 
 ers that lay hold on these always sooner or later 
 prevail. 
 
 12. The persecutors of God's servants place them- 
 selves in a dreadful situation ; remaining such, they 
 make it necessary that he should manifest his mercy 
 in their destruction.
 
 David blesseth God for 
 
 PSALM CXLV. 
 
 his mercy and protection. 
 
 PSALM CXLIV. 
 
 1 David blesseth God for his mercy both to bim and to 
 man. 5 He prayeth that God would powerfully de- 
 lirer him from his enemies. He piomisoth to praise 
 God. 11 He prayeth for the happy state of the king- 
 dom. 
 
 If A Psalm of David. 
 
 "DLESSED be the LORD my 'strength,* 
 JD which teacheth my hands to twar, 
 and my fingers to fight : 
 
 2 My + goodness, and my fortress; my 
 high tower, and my deliverer ; my shield, 
 and he in whom I trust ; who subdueth 
 my people under me. 
 
 3 LORD, b what is man, that thou takest 
 knowledge of him ! or the son of man, 
 that thou makest account of him ! 
 
 4 Man c is like to vanity : his days are 
 as a shadow that passeth away. 
 
 5 Bow d thy heavens, O LORD, and come 
 down : touch the mountains, and they 
 shall smoke. 
 
 6 Cast forth lightning, and scatter them: 
 shoot out thine arrows, and destroy them. 
 
 7 Send thy $ hand from above ; rid me, 
 and deliver me out of great waters, from 
 the hand of strange children ; 
 
 8 Whose mouth speaketh vanity, and 
 their right hand is a right hand of false- 
 hood. 
 
 9 I will sing a new song unto thee, 
 God : upon a psaltery and an instrument 
 of ten strings will I sing praises unto 
 thee. 
 
 10 It is he that giveth H salvation unto 
 kings : who delivereth David his servant 
 from the hurtful sword. 
 
 1 1 Rid me, and deliver me from the 
 hand of strange children, whose mouth 
 speaketh vanity, and their right hand is 
 a right hand of falsehood : 
 
 12 That our sons may be as 'plants 
 grown up in their youth ; that our daugh- 
 ters may be as corner-stones, * polished 
 after the similitude of a palace : 
 
 13 That our garners may be full, afford- 
 ing tall manner of store; that our sheep 
 may bring forth thousands and ten thou- 
 sands in our streets : 
 
 1 4 That our oxen may be * strong to la- 
 bor; that there be no breaking in, nor going 
 out; that there be no complaining in our 
 streets. 
 
 15 Happy r is that people, that is in such 
 a case : yea. * happy is that people, whose 
 God is the LORD. 
 
 PSALM CXLV. 
 
 1 David praiseth God for his fame, 8 for his goodness, 
 11 for his kingdom, 14 for his providence, 17 for his 
 saving mercy. 
 
 Tf David's Psalm of praise. 
 
 I WILL extol thee, rny God, O king; and 
 I will bless thy name for ever and ever. 
 
 2 Every day will I bless thee ; and I 
 will praise thy name for ever and ever. 
 
 3 Great is the LORD, and greatly to be 
 praised ; and $ his greatness is h unsearch- 
 able. 
 
 4 One generation shall praise thy works 
 to another, and shall declare thy mighty 
 acts. 
 
 5 I will speak of the glorious honor of 
 thy majesty, and of thy wondrous II works. 
 
 * Hel). ruek ; Psa. 18: -2, 31. Isa. -(ft: i4. f Hb. (Aewar. t Or, 
 mercy, b Psa. S : 4. c Psa.3',1 : 5. d Isa. ti4 : I. $ Heb. haruli. \\ Or, 
 victory. ' Pen. 1'2S : 3. ' Heb. cut. f Hel). /rum kind to kintl. 
 
 Heb. alile to bear bwdent, or lade, 
 e P?iu 89 : 1ft. % Heb^ tfhit grtatnci 
 11:33. || Heb. thingi, or word*. 
 
 PSALM CXLIV. 
 
 Title, A Psalm of David: probably composed 
 near the time of the eighteenth psalm, with which 
 the first part of it has a striking agreement. 
 
 2. My people ; all the people subject to David, 
 both Israelites and foreigners. 
 
 3. Takest knowledge of him, makest ac- 
 count of him; by bestowing upon him such won- 
 derful mercies as I have received. Compare 2 Sam. 
 7:18. 
 
 5. Bow thy heavens ; bend them aside, like a 
 curtain, Psa. 104 : 2, to make way for thy descent. 
 The same as " rend the heavens." Isa. 61 : 1. 
 
 7. Strange children .; people of foreign nations. 
 
 8. Vanity; words destitute of righteousness 
 and truth. A right hand of falsehood ; whose 
 oaths, made by raising the right hand, and pledges 
 made by striking the hand with another, are false. 
 
 9. A new song ; for new mercies received. 
 
 \'2. Groivn up ; grown up strong and vigorous. 
 
 14. Breaking in; of the enemy. Going out; 
 into captivity. Complaining; literally, cry, that 
 is, of distress. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. All the success of kings and military leaders 
 >s from the Lord, and he would have them acknow- 
 ledge his hand in it. 
 
 4. The consideration of our littleness and unwor- 
 thiness enhances our view of God's wonderful lov- 
 ng-kindness towards us. 
 
 12. The end which rulers should propose to them- 
 selves in all their undertakings, is the good of the 
 people whom God has committed to their care. No 
 victory is worth gaining that has not this for its 
 object and result. 
 
 14. The true glory of a nation is to be measured, 
 not by its outward conquests, but by its inward 
 peace and prosperity. The proper business of 
 ' kings," and of " all that are in authority," is to 
 take care that their people " may lead a quiet and 
 peaceable life in all godliness and honesty." 1 Tim. 
 2: 2. 
 
 15. There is but one way for nations to be pros- 
 perous and happy ; that way is, to acknowledge 
 and obey God. 
 
 PSALM CXLV. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 1. It is the nature of holy communion with God 
 to fill the soul with a sweet and comforting assur- 
 ance that God shall be its portion for ever. Thus 
 the Old Testament believers anticipated the clearer 
 revelation of " life and immortality " which Christ 
 made in the gospei. 
 
 4. Our lips will soon be silent in death, but the 
 work of praising God on earth will not cease wah 
 us. It will be perpetuated from generation to gen- 
 eration, and will increase more and more, till it nils 
 the whole earth as the waters cover the sea. 
 
 10. All God's works praise. him; but it is the 
 prerogative of rational beings alone to bless him. 
 763
 
 The goodness of God. 
 
 PSALM CXLVII. 
 
 His pou-cr and mercy. 
 
 6 And men shall speak of the might of 
 thy terrible acts : and I will declare * thy 
 greatness. 
 
 7 They shall abundantly utter the 
 memory of thy great goodness, and shall 
 sing of thy righteousness. 
 
 8 The* LORD ts gracious, and full of com- 
 passion; slow to anger, and tof great mercy. 
 
 9 The LORD is b good to all: and his 
 tender mercies are over all his works. 
 
 10 All thy works shall praise thee, 
 LORD; and thy saints shall bless thee. 
 
 1 1 They shall speak of the glory of thy 
 kingdom, and talk of thy power ; 
 
 1 2 To make known to the sons of men 
 his mighty acts, and the glorious majesty 
 of his kingdom. 
 
 13 Thy kingdom is tan c everlasting 
 kingdom, and thy dominion endureth 
 throughout all generations. 
 
 1 4 The LORD upholdeth all that fall, and 
 raiseth up all those that be bowed down. 
 
 15 The eyes of all $ wait upon thee; and 
 thou givest them their meat in due season. 
 
 16 Thou d openest thy hand, and satis- 
 fiest the desire of every living thing. 
 
 17 The LORD is righteous in all his 
 ways, and II holy in all his works. 
 
 18 The LORD is nigh unt6 all them that 
 call upon him, to all that call upon him 
 in truth. 
 
 19 He will fulfil the desire of them that 
 fear him : he also will hear their cry, 
 and will save them. 
 
 20 The LORD preserveth all them that 
 love e him: but all the wicked will he 
 destroy. 
 
 21 My mouth shall speak the praise of 
 the f LORD : and let all flesh bless his holy 
 name for ever and ever. 
 
 PSALM CXLVI. 
 
 1 The psalmist voweth perpetual praises to God. 3 He 
 exhorteth not to trust in man. 5 God, for his power, 
 justice, mercy, and kingdom, is only worthy to be 
 trusted. 
 
 T) RAISE* ye the LORD. Praise the 
 _L LORD, my soul. 
 
 2 While h l live will I praise the LORD: 
 I will sing praises unto my God while I 
 have any being. 
 
 3 Put 1 not your trust in princes, nor in the 
 son of man, in whom there is no thelp. 
 
 4 His breath goeth forth, J he returneth 
 to his earth : in that very day his thoughts 
 perish. 
 
 5 Happy is he that, hath the God of 
 Jacob for his help, whose hope is in the 
 LORD his God: 
 
 6 Which k made heaven, and earth, the 
 sea, and all that therein is: which keep- 
 eth truth for ever. 
 
 7 Which executeth judgment for the op- 
 pressed: which giveth food to the 1 hungry. 
 The LORD m looseth the prisoners : 
 
 8 The LORD "openeth the eyes of the 
 blind: the LORD raiseth them that are 
 bowed down: the LORD loveth the right 
 eous : 
 
 9 The LORD preserveth the strangers: 
 he Prelieveth the fatherless and widow : 
 but the way of the wicked he Hurneth 
 upside down. 
 
 10 The LORD shall reign for ever, even 
 thy God, Zion, unto all generations 
 Praise ye the LORD. 
 
 PSALM CXLVII. 
 
 1 The prophet exhorteth to praise God for his care of 
 the church, 4 his power, 6 and his mercy ; to praise 
 him for his providence ; 12 to praise him for his l>!fs-- 
 inga upon the kingdom, 15 for his power over the 
 meteors, 19 and for his ordinances in the church. 
 
 ~P RAISE ye the LORD: for it is r good 
 JL to sing praises unto our God ; for it 
 is pleasant; and praise is comely. 
 
 2 The LORD doth build up Jerusalem: he 
 gathercth together the 'outcasts of Israel. 
 
 3 He 'healeth the broken in heart, and 
 bindeth up their t wounds. 
 
 4 He telleth the number of the stars ; 
 he calleth them all by their names. 
 
 5 Great is our Lord, and of great power : 
 his* "understanding is infinite. 
 
 6 The LORD lifteth up the T meek: he 
 casteth the wicked down to the ground. 
 
 Hfb.it. Num. 14: IS. f Heb. great m. b Nab. 1 : 7. t Heb. 
 a kingdom of all ayet. c Dan. i : 44. % Heb. look unto, d Psa. 
 104 :*8. II Or, merciful, or bountiful, c Ex. 20:6. f Rev. 6: 13. 
 * Heb. Hnllelii.inH. g Faa. 10S: I. h Psa. 104 : 3:!. i Isa. 1 : 2-2 ; 
 .T.-r . I7:fi, 7. t'Or, talvatiun. jEccl. 12:7. k Rev. 14:7. I l.uke 
 
 16. G-od, who satisfies the desire of every living 
 thing, is abundantly able to provide for all the 
 wants of his children. He invites them to put un- 
 limited trust in himself, and he never disappoints 
 their confidence. 
 
 21 . The true friend of G-od wishes to have all the 
 world join him in praising his holy name ; and so 
 far as God gives him the opportunity, he will labor 
 to bring all the world to do so. This is the true mis- 
 sionary spirit, having its foundation in love. 
 PSALM CXLVI. 
 
 4. His thoughts perish; his plans and pur- 
 poses are cut off by his death. 
 
 9. The strangers. .' he fatherless and window ; 
 these three classes of persons are mentioned together 
 764 
 
 1 : 53. i" Psa. 68 : K ; 107 : 14. n Mat. ": 30 : .lobn H : B. etr. ; 1 Pet. 
 .':<!. oPsa. 147:; Luke 13: 1:). 1> Prov. 15: -25. q Job 6: 1C. 13 ; 
 Prnv. 4:19. rPsa.f-2:l. Dent. :: 3, 4. tlaa. fil:l. i Heb. 
 grit ft. $ Heb. /Au umfenMnrfiii? there u no number, u If a. 
 40.--28. Tp 8 a.26:; Mat,n:fl; 1 Pet. 3 : 4. 
 
 because they are peculiarly exposed to injury, and 
 are therefore the special objects of GxxTs care. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 5. The mightiest earthly patrons often fail us in 
 the time of our greatest need; but they who put 
 their trust in God, have a friend who will never 
 disappoint their confidence. All the rr-smi 
 heaven and earth are at his disposal, and h will 
 provide for the wants of his servants. 
 
 9. The poor, afflicted, and defenceless are the 
 objects of (jod's special regard. Herein we 
 to imitate our heavenly Father. 
 
 PSALM CXLVII. 
 4. Telleth; counteth.
 
 Praise to God for 
 
 PSALM CXLVIII. 
 
 hit wonderful icorkt. 
 
 7 Sing unto the LORD with thanksgiv- 
 ing; sing praise upon the harp unto our 
 God: 
 
 8 Who covereththe heaven with clouds, 
 who prepareth rain for the earth, who 
 maketh grass to grow upon the moun- 
 tains. 
 
 9 He giveth to the beast his food, and to 
 the young "ravens which cry. 
 
 10 He delighteth not in the strength of 
 the horse : he taketh not pleasure in the 
 legs of a man. 
 
 1 1 The b LORD taketh pleasure in them 
 that fear him, in those that hope in his 
 mercy. 
 
 12 Praise the LORD, Jerusalem; praise 
 thy God, Zion. 
 
 13 For he hath strengthened the bars 
 of thy gates; he hath blessed thy c chil- 
 dren within thee. 
 
 14 He* maketh peace in thy borders, and 
 filleth thee with the t finest of the wheat. 
 
 15 He d sendeth forth his commandment 
 upon earth : his word runneth very swiftly . 
 
 16 He giveth snow like wool: he scat- 
 ter.eth the hoar frost like ashes. 
 
 1 7 He casteth forth his ice like morsels : 
 who can stand before his cold ? 
 
 18 He sendeth out his word, and melt- 
 eth them : he causeth his wind to blow, 
 and the waters flow. 
 
 1 9 He e showeth his iword unto Jacob, his 
 statutes' and his judgments unto Israel. 
 
 20 He hath not dealt so with any na- 
 tion : and as for his judgments, they have 
 not known them. Praise ye the LORD. 
 
 Job 38:41 : Mit, 6:26. b Isa. K :4 ; M;il. 3 : 16, 17. c Psa. 
 IIS: 14. * Heb. Who maketh thy border peace, f Heb.fat of 
 irheat; Ueut. 32 : M ; Pa. 81 : 16. d Psa. 107 : M. Deut. 33 : 3. < ; 
 Horn. 3:2. t Heb. words. I Mill. 4 : 4. e Dent. 4: 32-34. $ Heb. 
 
 PSALM CXLVIII. 
 
 1 The psalmist exhorteth the celestial, 7 the tenigtrial, 
 11 and the rational creatures to praise God. 
 
 PRAISE* ye the LORD.* Praise ye the 
 LORD from the heavens : praise him 
 in the heights. 
 
 2 Praise h ye him, all his angels : praise 
 ye him, all his host?. 
 
 3 Praise ye him, sun and moon : praise 
 him, all ye stars of light. 
 
 4 Praise him, ye 'heavens of heavens, 
 and ye waters that be above the heavens. 
 
 5 Let them praise the name of the > LORD : 
 for he commanded, and they were created. 
 
 6 He hath also stablishcd them for ever 
 and ever: he hath made a decree which 
 shall not pass. 
 
 7 Praise the LORD from the earth, ye 
 dragons, k and all deeps : 
 
 8 Fire, and hail; snow, and vapor; 
 stormy wind fulfilling his word: 
 
 9 Mountains, and all hills; fruitful 
 trees, and all cedars : 
 
 10 Beasts, and all cattle; creeping 
 things, and II flying fowl : 
 
 11 Kings of the earth, and all people; 
 princes, and all judges of the earth : 
 
 12 Both young men, and maidens; old 
 men, and children : 
 
 13 Let them praise the name of the 
 LORD: for 'his name alone is 'excellent; 
 his glory is above the earth and heaven. 
 
 14 He also exalteth the horn of his 
 people, the praise of all his saints : even 
 of the children of Israel, a people m near 
 unto him. Praise ye the LORD. 
 
 Halleluiah, b p ea . 1:20. i 1 K ingn, 8 : 27 ; 2 Cor. 12:4 j Gen. 
 1:1, etc. k ]a. 43 : 20. || Heb. tiirdi of wing. 1 Pan. 8:1; I.-o. 
 12 :4. * Heb. exalted, m Epli. 2 : 13, IT. 
 
 10. The strength of the horse ; the war-horse. 
 The legs of a man ; the strong and active legs of 
 the warrior. Jehovah delights not in military forces, 
 whether of cavalry or foot, because he has no need 
 of their help. Compare Psalm 33 : 16, 17, which 
 may serve as a commentary on this verse. 
 
 13. The bars of thy gates ; by which they are 
 defended against the assaults of enemies. 
 
 15. His word runneth very swiftly ; God's 
 word is a swift messenger sent forth to the ele- 
 ments, and the commands which it bears to them 
 from God, they execute immediately. 
 
 17. let; hailstones. Like morsels ; in bits, or 
 small pieces, like morsels of food. 
 
 18. And melteth them; the snow, frost, and 
 ice. His wind; the warm south wind, which 
 melts the ice, and causes it to flow off in streams. 
 
 20. Tltey have not known them; that is, the 
 other nations of the earth. 
 
 I N STRUCTIOXS. 
 
 1. When our hearts are right, there is no employ- 
 ment so pleasant as praising God. That men so 
 generally neglect this most excellent service, is a 
 proof of their exceeding wickedness. 
 
 2. Though the Lord may suffer his people to be 
 for a time persecuted and scattered, he will gather 
 them together again and comfort them. 
 
 3. The afflicted can always find in God a gracious 
 and almighty Comforter. 
 
 4. He who gives names to all the stars will not 
 overlook any of his servants. 
 
 9. The bounty of God provides for the beasts and 
 the young ravens; how much more for his own chil- 
 dren! 
 
 11. Outward pomp and power are vain in the 
 sight of God ; he looks to the state of the heart. 
 
 20. The greatest blessing which God can confer 
 on any nation is a knowledge of himself. 
 
 PSALM CXLVIII. 
 
 1. In the heights ; the heavenly heights. 
 
 4. "Ye heavens of heavens ; the highest heav- 
 ens. Ye waters that be above the heavens : the 
 same as the waters " above the firmament," Gen. 
 1:7. 
 
 6. Shall not pass ; pass away, be abolished. 
 
 7. Dragons ; large sea-animals. 
 
 8. Fire ; lightning. 
 
 14. The horn of his people ; horn is here a sym- 
 bol for strength. The praise of all his saints; 
 supply from the preceding clause, "he exalteth."' 
 To exalt the praise of his saints, is to give them 
 still higher reason for praising him. A people nir 
 unto Tiim ; whom he- has taken into peculiar rela- 
 tion to himself. 
 
 INSTRUCTION'S. 
 
 To those who love God and live in habitual com- 
 munion with him, every part of creation is full of 
 765
 
 Praise to God. 
 
 PSALM CL. 
 
 Praise to God. 
 
 PSALM CXLIX. 
 
 1 The prophet exhorteth to praise God for his love to 
 the church, 5 and for that power which he hath given 
 to the church. 
 
 T)RAISE* ye the LORD. Sing unto the 
 JT LORD a new song, and his praise in 
 the congregation of saints. 
 
 2 Let Israel rejoice in him that 'made 
 him : let the children of Zion be joyful 
 in their King. 
 
 3 Let them praise his name tin the 
 dance : let them sing praises unto him 
 with the timbrel and harp. 
 
 4 For b the LORD taketh pleasure in his 
 people : he will beautify the meek with 
 salvation. 
 
 5 Let the saints be joyful in glory : let 
 them sing aloud upon their beds. 
 
 6 Let the high praises of God be in their 
 mouth,* and a c twoedged sword in their 
 hand; 
 
 7 To execute vengeance upon the hea- 
 then, and punishments upon the people ; 
 
 8 To bind their kings with chains, and 
 their nobles with fetters of iron; 
 
 9 To execute upon them the judgment 
 written : this honor have all his saints. 
 Praise ye the LORD. 
 
 PSALM CL. 
 
 1 An exhortation to praise God, 3 with all kind of in- 
 struments. 
 
 T) RAISE * ye the LORD. Praise GojJ in 
 JL his sanctuary: praise him in the 
 firmament of his power. 
 
 2 Praise him for his mighty acts : praise 
 him according to his excellent great- 
 ess. 
 
 3 Praise him with the d sound of the 
 trumpet :ll praise him with the psaltery 
 and harp. 
 
 4 Praise him with the timbrel and 
 dance:* praise him with stringed instru- 
 ments and organs. 
 
 5 Praise him upon the "loud cymbals: 
 praise him upon the high sounding cym- 
 bals. 
 
 6 Let f every thing that hath breath 
 praise the LORD. Praise ye the LORD. 
 
 * Heb. Hallelujah. Psa. 1 00 : 3. f Or, with the pipe, b Psn 
 147:11. | Heb. throat. cHeb. 4:1-2. Heb. Hatttlujah. d Dan 
 
 ICbron. 15: Iti.etc. f Rev. 5:13. 
 
 his glory, and they see, with holy admiration and 
 gladness, his wisdom, power, and goodness in all 
 the operations of nature. But of alUiis works, none 
 are so precious to them, and so full of grace and 
 truth, as his dealings with his own children "a 
 people near unto him." 
 
 PSALM CXLIX. 
 
 2. In him that made him ; God made Israel, 
 not only as all men aie his creatures, but also as 
 " a people near unto him." 
 
 3. In the dance with the timbrel and Jiarp ; 
 with sacred songs, accompanied, after the manner 
 of the Hebrews, with musical instruments and 
 dancing. 
 
 4. Beautify ; adorn. Salvation is here com- 
 pared to a beauteous robe. Isa. 61 : 10. 
 
 5. Upon their beds ; a place for pious medita- 
 tion. Psa. 63 : 6. 
 
 6. And a tivoedged su-ord in their hand; 
 when God's church had, by his appointment, a na- 
 tional form, conflicts sword in hand with surrounding 
 enemies were a part of the duty of his people. So, 
 when the Jews were rebuilding the walls of Jeru- 
 salem under Nehemiah, " the builders, every one 
 had his sword girded by his side, and so builded." 
 Neh. 4:18. 
 
 9. Written; appointed by God. This honor; 
 the honor of accomplishing the will of God upon his 
 enemies. 
 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 2. " The Israel of God " have for their King one 
 to whom all power is given in heaven and in earth. 
 Under his government they are always safe, and 
 have always abundant reason for rejoicing. 
 
 4. The meek, who are conscious of their own 
 weakness and unworthiness. and who quietly com- 
 mit their cause to God, always find that salvation 
 of which the proud and self-sufficient, who rely on 
 themselves, are sure to fail. 
 
 9. The greatest honor which a man can receive, 
 is to be employed by God as an instrument of ad- 
 vancing his cause in the world. " This honor have 
 all his saints," each in his proper station, and ac- 
 cording to the measure of the gifts bestowed upon 
 him by God. 
 
 PSALM CL. 
 
 1. In his sanctuary ; his earthly abode. In 
 the firm.a-me.nt of his power ; his heavenly abode. 
 The whole family of God, in heaven and on earth, 
 is here called upon to praise him. 
 INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 Amid the varied experience of God's servants 
 recorded in the Psalms, their sufferings hold a con- 
 spicuous place. But the book ends with songs of 
 praise. Such shall be the final issue of all the trials 
 through which his earthly church is passing. The 
 Lord shall " extend peace to her like a river, and 
 the glory of the Gentiles like a flowing stream ;" 
 and all her sons and daughters shall shout " as the 
 voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty 
 thunderings, saying. Alleluia, for the Lord God 
 omnipotent reigneth." Such also shall be the his- 
 tory of individual believers. Their tears and groans 
 and prayers shall end in everlasting gladness. God 
 shall bring them home, each at the appointed time, 
 to the heavenly Zion, "with songs and everlasting 
 joy upon their heads : they shall obtain joy and 
 gladness, and sorrow and sighing shall flee away."' 
 
 766
 

 
 A 000 096 997 2